Actions

Work Header

Aimless

Summary:

Joshua Renalia finds himself lost in the Dragon Realms with nothing but his sleeping clothes, his knowledge of Spyro lore, and a power beyond his understanding. Cut off from all he knows, the human discovers Spyro's world is alien, unforgiving, brutally shattering his naive expectations. How long can he live here before going insane? Is there a way back home? Why is he even here?

Notes:

Okay, so after giving it some thought and getting over my inertia (i.e. laziness), I've finally decided to port my Spyro fanfic "Aimless" from FFN and spread it to other sites. Why? To spread the love, so to speak! You know, have it accessible across multiple sites since apparently people have different preferences on where they do their reading...

Anyway, as of its initial publishing on AO3, Aimless has 40 chapters and a word count surpassing 300K. It's a long story, and it is FAR from over. I literally just sent in its most recent update yesterday. This is gonna be a pretty long ride, and while I'm not sure if I'll ever reach the end, Aimless will certainly be a good read through and through. (I apologize in advance if the entire story hasn't been uploaded yet. It's a work in progress but I'll eventually catch up with the one on FFN. I'm also reviewing my past work as I'm copying everything onto AO3 hehe... it's a chance for me to beef up the prose, after all.)

Aimless is mainly set in the Legend of Spyro ("TLoS" or "Legend") continuity, and it takes place after canon. It's a post-DotD fic, like many others. It's also an "isekai" fic, meaning it features a human being transmigrated into this world... also like many others. There are two things that distinguish Aimless from the rest: extensive world-building and believable storytelling. The world-building includes the importation of other continuities in the Spyro franchise, so later on you will be seeing characters from Classic (like Bianca) and Skylanders (like Kaos). They will NOT necessarily be the same characters as they've been originally portrayed, and the lore surrounding them might have been changed to better fit Aimless canon.

Past a certain point Aimless is a slice-of-life story at its core, with a lot of subtle things happening in the background. What I choose to portray is generally deliberated over. So if you're the type to parse through the text trying to understand what's going on and what might happen soon... hehehehe, you'll like this fic. :D

Enjoy~~ Hope you like my work. ^^

Chapter 1: Discovery

Chapter Text

"I discovered I always have choices and sometimes it's only a choice of attitude."

– Judith M. Knowlton


Anthropomorphic beasts gathered past the solid, gilded gate. Literally a stone's throw away from Warfang, the City of Dragons. Upright llamas enjoyed the clear view thanks to their long, furry necks. Cheetahs observed the commotion from the treetops. Dragonflies fluttered to and fro, like mobile lanterns incapable of staying still. The occasional, adult dragon towered above them all, and it seemed the short, hairy moles and every other animal not blessed by height or acrobatics had little chance catching a good glimpse of the action.

All ignored the golden, one-winged dragon slumped unconscious on a nearby tree. They'd much rather watch—stare at the strangely dressed creature kneeling in the middle of the crowd, covered in blood. It was a young, male ape. It had an odd shape: almost hairless, almost furless. The skin was a deep russet, balanced between black and light brown.

Its viridian eyes ogled the—don't think about it! –below him. "S, shit," he cursed. "Oh shit, oh shit, oh f*cking shit!"

Joshua Renalia, the only human being in this entire spectacle, crawled forward. "Oh my f*cking God!" He hyperventilated even as he cried, even as he felt like screaming. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I, I-I-I, I didn't mean—I didn't know

Both hands found the purple scales somehow, despite the human's panic. They were warm to the touch. Smooth and ridged. But even Joshua felt something was wrong. The strong, rippling muscles inside were rigid. Trembling from something he could only describe as shock. Damn it, he thought. This wasn't supposed to happen. This should've gone so much smoother. "What did I do?" he muttered, confused. "What did I do? What did I do what did I do what did I f*cking—

A flash of white intruded Joshua's mind. Blood and a most disgusting smell replaced it, subjecting the young boy to an urge to vomit. He felt the stronger urge to drop dead, to run, to do nothing but gape. "No. No, no, no." The human choked. He choked. He cupped his mouth, but it barely suppressed the cry tearing itself out of his lungs. Tears threatened to fall. "I, I couldn't… no, I couldn't have, that's… that's not what I—

"NO! SPYRO!"

A gunshot rang out in his ears.

"Oh crap!" The human turned and saw a pair of magenta wings flaring ominously. A black dragoness bared its fangs at him. Two emeralds glared back into his brown eyes, and he instantly saw the desire to protect a loved one shimmering inside. "Get away from him, ape!"

Joshua nearly shrunk at the blades glinting on his assailant's tail and wings. And those horns. All six of those sharp, menacing horns. They never looked so dangerous in the video game. "Cynder, wait!" He raised his hands, as far up as he could. "Look, I can fix this. I can fix this! I swear!" He motioned towards the only other unconscious dragon in sight. "Remember what I did for Kilat—

Cynder charged. She ignored his pleas. Joshua backed away out of fright. He couldn't even stand up, let alone run. He watched the former Terror of the Skies open her muzzle. "Don't kill me! Please, just give me a—

"A one-way ticket to Ape hell!" roared an enraged, golden dragonfly.

Red orbs flew out and veered straight for the human, who could do nothing but flinch, cover his face with his arms, shut his eyes, and braced himself for Cynder's Phantom Fright.

This was not how Joshua thought he would meet the two most celebrated heroes of the Dragon Realms, his two favorite video game characters of all time.

.

.

Indeed, if you were given the chance to enter a fictional world of your choice…

If you were given the chance to meet the characters you liked, to see them in the flesh—to talk to them, to befriend them as living people, to discover things well beyond the lore established by canon…

Would you take it?

Even if it meant abandoning life as you know it?

If it required you to leave behind all the conveniences you took for granted, all the people you ever cared about, all the dreams you wanted to achieve…

Would you take it?

Even if it was not certain you would succeed?

And if you could somehow push away the nostalgia, shove aside your fantasies, and seriously scrutinize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity…

Would you still take it anyway?

Even if you ran the risk of becoming…


.

.

.

AIMLESS

.

.

.


If God had mercy on Joshua Renalia, He would have given him this choice in the first place.

Unfortunately, Joshua never recalled being presented with such a question.

Slipping into a comfortable, king-sized bed was the last thing he remembered on the day he arrived in the Dragon Realms. He recalled lifting the sheets over a pair of soft, gray flannel trousers, a V-neck, and—something he hoped his parents didn't discover—a provocative photograph of an FHM model and a few sheets of tissue. He was quick to shut his eyes and pleasure himself into a dreamless sleep.

Only to wake up on a bed of grass in the middle of a forest.

He closed his eyes again, trying to go back to sleep. He hoped it would wake him up from this dream. But closing his eyes only accentuated the dampness of the ground and the crumbly surface underneath his body. He heard clearly the leaves swaying in the wind, the serene smell of life circulating throughout the forest—

Joshua sat up. "What the hell?" He looked down at his body. He still wore his sleepwear. Still had a hand tucked in his trousers, clutching a crusty, dried ball of tissue. Green eyes looked around cautiously. "This, this isn't… Where am I?"

Joshua took out his hand and threw aside the disgusting tissue and its faint smell of bleach. He winced when he felt the cool, smooth grass sliding between his toes. The rough, crumbling soil dug into the balls of his feet, soft and untouched thanks to the comforts of modern civilization. Shit, cursed the teenager. What's going on?

The brown-skinned human being chose a direction at random and sauntered off in the middle of nowhere. It may not have been the smartest thing to do at the time, but with the 21st century clearly absent from all five of his senses, it was the only thing Joshua could think of at the moment.

And in hindsight, it probably was a good thing he did. Otherwise he might never have discovered exactly where he was.

Joshua Renalia already hated every minute he spent in this forest, and he hated even more the fact he could not track the time any more beyond the movements of the sun.

He wiped the few droplets of sweat covering his forehead. The heat filtering through the forest was borderline comfortable, yet it remained humid enough to make him sweat. He felt—he heard his stomach grumble again, probably the third time over the past five minutes. Joshua put his hand over his belly and rubbed it, as if the mere act could fill the growing hunger and the abdominal pain that went with it.

"Tch!" He grunted, barely driving away the dread trying to possess him. This was not a dream, he finally realized. This was reality now. His reality. Damn it all, he needed food and water, and he needed it soon to survive.

How long had he been walking aimlessly through this forest? Where was he going? Where was he? Joshua couldn't recall glimpsing anything passable as food as he trekked across the wild land, and he didn't want to risk himself with the yellow berries glinting seductively in the shrubs untouched, not when they were so low just about anyone—anything could reach out and touch them. Possibly poisonous.

Just how did he get into this mess in the first place? He certainly wouldn't volunteer for an ordeal like this. Joshua was by no means a survivalist; he knew little beyond concepts he could guess using common sense alone, but even so, execution would definitely be unreliable.

Something sharp dug into his feet and interrupted his thought process. Joshua returned to reality to find himself staring at a falling slope that ended in a steep drop-off. Water rapidly streamed along the shallow creek below. The ground was a considerable distance from the cliff. Give or take a hundred feet, if he estimated correctly—

"Whoa!" Joshua stopped and leaped back immediately. He could've fallen right then and there. He could've plummeted to his own death just like that. Lucky he noticed it just in time! Regardless the teenager quivered from fright and sat in place, staring down at the landscape below. He should've been more careful. He could've been more careful if he simply stopped pondering how exactly he ended up in this godforsaken forest with nothing else except the clothes on his back and focused completely on doing the best he could with his limited (borderline nonexistent) knowledge on wilderness survival.

The sixth rumbling of his poor stomach roused Joshua from his stupor. He licked his lips as he woke. His tongue, his mouth felt dry. He sensed the thirst approaching. Hopefully the water below wouldn't be contaminated with bacteria or something worse. He heard bird tweets from close proximity—the first time he's heard them this morning. Joshua looked around, wondering where the animals were. Perhaps he could rely on them. Use their knowledge of the forest to find edible plants. It wasn't the optimal solution, but it was something he could work with for now—

There!

He found a number of birds fussing over several trees near him, and the red and blue berries hanging from the branches. Joshua Renalia watched carefully, eyed how they gobbled up the blue ones and discarded the crimson spheres. Strange how these animals apparently rejected the juiciest, tastiest looking fruits…

A hypothesis formed in his head as he took note of this observation and smiled. Perhaps he had food after all. Joshua took a small pebble from the ground and chucked it at the nearest tree. "Shoo!" he said. "Get away! Shoo!"

He ignored the red berries—he'd test their edibility later, somehow—and looked up. Oh boy, was he in for a climb! And on his bare feet, nonetheless. Maybe he could fashion a pair of slippers later… but for now, he wanted food and water. He had to put something in his stomach, and he had to do it now.

The human brushed away the black bangs from his face and proceeded to climb. The bark did not feel nice for his dirty feet, but at this point, Joshua had little choice. He chose to endure the discomfort. He chose to ignore as much of the prickling as he humanly could, letting adrenaline and sheer hunger give him the motivation to go on. Whatever he was in, he would survive this. Then he would investigate his situation. He would beat up the living shit out of the asshole who decided to bring him here to this nightmare once he found him, and then it's time to get the hell out of there and head for home. Home, sweet home.

Without a bag of any sort, Joshua Renalia jury-rigged one out of his shirt as soon as he reached the top section of the tree. He stabilized himself on the other branches, again pushing away the pain lashing out from the small cuts decorating his feet. He took off the navy blue V-neck and held it by the openings. Then he plucked every blue berry he could reach from his position and stashed it into his makeshift bag. They were large. As big as grapes, he reckoned.

He made sure to count each one. Once he had about twenty or so, he tied up the shirt, closed it as much as he could, and began his descent…

Only to stop when he looked out, gazed at the clear view of the horizon.

A blue sky.

White, fluffy clouds.

A walled city in the distance, towards the far left. Tall, white, and imposing.

A broken volcano towards the far right, seeming more distant than the city. What looked like land floated above the dead mountain. An impossible sight.

It was more impossible to miss the small number of reptilian forms flying above the walled city. They looked like dragons. But he could barely see the colors. Joshua squinted. Were they orange? Green? Blue? Yellow? Wait a minute, did he just see a purple one—

Recognition struck the teenager. He might have dropped the bag of berries had he been less distracted by his amazement, by this new discovery. Thank God he was an avid gamer, and a fan of Spyro the Dragon at that. If he hadn't touched the video game at any point in his life, he would have never identified the walled city of Warfang presenting itself before his eyes. He would have never perceived the glory it seemed to radiate, as though the conflict with the Dark Master was long over.

The City of Dragons waited for Joshua Renalia. It was just sitting there, waiting for him to make his way to its borders, to its scores of new faces. To think he managed to catch a glimpse of Spyro himself from afar.

At that moment, Joshua decided to trek all the way to the city. Forget going home! He was in the Dragon Realms now. He didn't know how he got here, he didn't know who brought him here, and he certainly didn't know why he was here, but his decision assured him, as the teenager had much better chances of getting the answers he wanted at Warfang.

This was the chance of a lifetime. An opportunity he simply couldn't refuse. Who wouldn't want to be in his place right now?

And so what began as seething hate transformed into eagerness. Into excitement. An unbridled anticipation, surrounded by a realm of possibilities.

Joshua Renalia would never learn how far his own expectations blinded him. Not until it was too late.

Chapter 2: First Day High

Chapter Text

"The real world is oftentimes different from what you expect it to be, what you think it to be, and what people might say it to be."

- Innocent Mwatsikesimbe


Joshua Renalia ogled the twin moons in the celestial curtain above him. Wonder still fluttered in his heart as he viewed their slow journey across the sky. He found zero familiarity in the twinkling stars, unable to recognize even a single constellation from back home.

All this indicated just how far away from home he was. Looking back at it days later, it astounded Joshua how he didn't figure out this also meant he had very little chances of returning home ever again. Almost nil, to be exact. Rather than thinking about the family he left behind—his doting mother, his overprotective father, and a pair of siblings looking up to him, the eldest—Joshua's thoughts still obsessed over the fact he was in the Dragon Realms.

He still couldn't get over it.

The two moons.

The unfamiliar sky.

The strange atmosphere.

How could he even move on from this surreal—no, this wonderful experience when the City of Dragons still rested in the horizon, no closer than it had been this morning? The only change to the scenery was the addition of the dam. Apparently, the,dam Spyro and Cynder destroyed to slow down the Destroyer.

From afar, it looked like the integrity of the structure had collapsed. A pile of rubble that, by itself, formed a natural dam over and through which hundreds of thousands of gallons of water permeated. So that places me after Dawn of the Dragon, mused Joshua. But by how long? If he recalled his Spyro lore right, a new generation of dragons was brought into the world every twelve years. Having seen a small but considerable number of dragons flying above Warfang, it was clear Malefor had been defeated for good sometime ago.

In other words, either two to three generations had already passed or his two favorite characters had done some exploring in the years that followed, recovering enough refugees to significantly increase Warfang's dragon population.

Joshua shifted in his spot, taking care not to dislodge himself from the precious balance he's attained since climbing up this tree. It was a fairly large one, to be sure, with branches no thinner than a telephone pole and enough leaves to shelter the stranded human from much of the wind and rain, if they ever came. He thanked Jesus Christ the temperatures weren't freezing at night, that the dirty sleepwear he still wore was sufficient for his needs.

It simply wouldn't do if he died of hypothermia long before he got a chance to meet the saviors of the Dragon Realms face to face.

Mother Nature was a harsh and fickle mistress, Joshua pondered. That did not change whether he was on Earth or, evidently, anywhere else in the universe. Truly, being in the Dragon Realms was far, far different from actually living in it. The human shuddered, recalling the few times he had nearly died today.

In retrospect, he blamed it on First Day High.

Ever since Joshua Renalia realized he was in the Dragon Realms, something inside him woke up. It stoked a blazing fire in him. A drive to reach the City of Dragons. A motivation fueled by the strong, insatiable desire to see a handful of people considered fictional back home. But instead of instilling caution, it impelled him into recklessness, encouraging impatience. He had to get to Warfang, ASAP. It was the only thing he could think of.

Joshua quickly descended the tree. He nearly fell off a branch in his haste, but caught himself at the right time. As soon as he felt the soil and berries below squishing under his bare feet, the teenager opened the makeshift bag of blue berries and popped a couple in his mouth. He had no plans of eating any more than that if even these proved poisonous for him.

While he waited for any ill effects, Joshua also reached down and placed a handful of red berries into the bag, intending to test them just as well. If he was lucky, the berries were only bad for the birds but not for other animals, like him. And as he promised himself earlier, he decided to make some footwear.

Some of the bushes around here had thick, wide leaves, comparable to the leaves of a banana tree. It took no time at all to pluck out a few, wrap them around his feet, and use the more delicate branches scattered across the ground to tie them up and turn the whole thing into a pair of makeshift flip-flops. It was better than nothing, really, but he at least had some grip and it did keep his feet clean and away from whatever hazards hid right under his nose.

The blue berries turned out to be just fine for him. The fruit was soft, as expected, but the meat inside was fibrous and faintly sweet. The sensations on his tongue reminded him little of the blueberries on Earth, but at least these things could be eaten.

Once he gulped down a few of the red berries, he noted how they tasted slightly sweet, their flavors yielding to something sour and horribly bitter. His teeth noticed the general firmness in the fruit. No wonder the birds preferred the blue ones.

Gratefully, during the twenty minutes Joshua spent traversing down the short woodland cliff to the only water source he encountered throughout his entire time in the forest thus far, nothing happened. No fever. No vomiting. No nausea. Nothing. Looks like they checked out too. Luckily, trees just like it were certainly common. He could recall—barely—how often he passed by one before arriving at this "cliff". A good thing, considering he already ate all the berries he had wrapped up in his makeshift bag.

"Making great progress over here," Joshua muttered to himself, chest swelling with pride as he took his first step after descending the cliff. If he kept this up, he would definitely make it to Warfang in a few Earth days. A couple of Earth weeks, at most.

He ogled the flowing stream. Its waters flowed rapidly, cool to the touch. No signs of animals upstream. The sight of fresh water reminded the human of his thirst. Oh man, was he parched! He knelt, cupped his hands, and gulped down God knew how much water, stopping only when he could no longer tolerate its repulsive, earthy taste.

Pity Joshua's luck ran out on him at that moment.

The sun had just passed its apex when agonizing stomach cramps assaulted the young man out of the blue. "Arrrggghhh!" Joshua buckled as he fell. Down on the ground, he clutched his stomach and rolled over. Once. Twice. What the hell—and there it is again! Another sledgehammer right on the gut, a thousand times over.

The comfortable air that infused the forest, nice and warm thanks to the midday sun, suddenly transmogrified into an unpleasant chill. Joshua Renalia shivered, and awfully so. Instinct guided the back of his palm to his neck, which was as a frying pan settled atop a burning stove.

Fever.

He felt intense fever.

How… how in God's name did he get sick like—

"Rrrrrr!" the teenager hissed, curling inward into a fetal position. This cramp felt like a truck speeding into his innards at 60 miles per hour. Joshua palpitated. He struggled to even prop himself on his knees, and the instant he moved he felt his asshole literally growl at him. His anus all but vocalized its demand to expel everything, to purge everything inside.

Joshua couldn't do anything but comply. He fled to the nearest tree, took off his trousers, and defecated. He was horrified to see pure liquid bursting out of his rear every fifteen seconds, like a miniature Old Faithful, rumbling and grumbling and gushing. Then another cramp came. "Oh shit not again!"

He refused to let this inopportune diarrhea stop him from reaching the City of Dragons. He had to keep going. Stubborn as ever, rather than figuring out how he got sick and what options he could take to resolve this new stumbling block, Joshua Renalia plucked plenty of leaves from the nearby shrubs and wiped off enough of the disgusting fecal matter to make a small, crumpled pile next to him…

Only for another figurative sledgehammer to pummel his solar plexus and literally force out more shit from his brown buttcheeks. To his horror, Joshua Renalia felt a bad headache coming along for the ride. He licked his lips, and noticed instantly how dry his mouth was.

His mind dredged one of the few survivalist lessons he's learned at random—probably read from a handbook inside a first aid kit or from a Wikipedia article—and at once the teenager pinched the back of his hand. Anxiety settled its heavy weight down on Joshua as he watched the skin of his hand slowly return to normal. A well-known sign of dehydration.

Water.

He had to get more water!

The teenager stranded in a supposedly fictional world grabbed another bunch of leaves and rubbed it all over his backside. He pulled up his trousers and rushed for the nearby stream. It was only when he knelt beside the flowing water for the second time today did he realize it was contaminated. He stopped.

"Knew something was gonna happen sooner or later," Joshua grumbled. A wave of dizziness washed over him, and he very nearly keeled over to the side. His vision wavered, and for a second, his green eyes barely held on to his focus.

Beggars can't be choosers.

He felt another cramp—another shitting–coming along, but Joshua once again found himself unable to consider anything else but bite the bullet. He drank from the stream again. Slurped up as much of the earthy water even if it risked worsening his sickness, if not perpetuating his current state of affairs. That was the difference between modern civilization and wilderness survival.

In modern life, a person could pull out whenever he wanted to. He could push the exit button at any time and, with a little more effort or a few more monetary resources, take in anything safe, wonderful, and high-quality.

But in the wilderness, this exit button did not exist. Once you were in it, you had to go all the way. You couldn't half-ass the trip and quit just as things toughened up in the middle of it.

Joshua had no pharmacies to go to in the Dragon Realms. No supermarkets. No hospitals. No internet to even research the basics of survival. Even if he had his smartphone on him, it was next to useless without a source of electricity and a signal tower. He was alone, and he had to deal with his situation by himself the best way he could or he would die. Use whatever resources Mother Nature gave him or die.

He followed the water downstream. He stuck close this time, and endured the constant cramps. Rather than doubling back to the tree earlier, he unloaded his bowels a few ways away from the stream. He always kept it in sight. He did not want to be dehydrated again. But eventually hunger announced its second coming for the day, and Joshua Renalia dreaded this moment, for the berry trees were tall and demanded a somewhat challenging climb. The bushes with the yellow berries were unfortunately poisonous; he had tested their edibility minutes ago and they were horribly acerbic. Made his tongue burn twenty seconds after contact.

Joshua's first priority became not food, not water, but recovery. A forest like this certainly would have more than just birds living here. If he remembered the games right, even the swamp Spyro grew up in heralded dangers that could easily kill a defenseless human being. The Bulb Spiders liked to camouflage themselves and ambush their prey. Grove Mites surprise their prey and overwhelm them in swarms, draining the blood out of its poor victims. And these creatures were definitely huge. Hunter wasn't that much larger than a human adult, Joshua figured, and even then, Spyro was probably as tall as one if the quadruped dragon stood on his hind legs.

He did not know what lived in this forest, but if he left wet piles of literal shit every fifty meters, he would definitely make easy prey later tonight. Only after the sun fell from its zenith—perhaps midway from completely disappearing into the horizon—did Joshua see something that stroked his curiosity: red crystals. A whole group of it across the stream. It stuck out of the earth as though it was the most natural thing in the world.

An ostensible reminder him he was lost in the Dragon Realms, not some godforsaken jungle in Africa.

They were not so much as spines from Dawn of the Dragon as they were balls of spikes from either A New Beginning or The Eternal Night. Cogitating over this later tonight, Joshua Renalia could not understand what convinced him—what compelled him to grab the nearest stick, rush out there no matter how much he wanted to curl up in the ground or take another nasty shit, and swing the crude weapon at it.

He half expected the stick to fall apart when it struck the crystals.

He did not expect the crystals to be so brittle as to literally crumble into glinting, radiant pieces before his eyes.

"Huh," he remarked with an offhand comment, recalling how strongly the dragons would strike the crystals in the video games. "Spyro and Cynder made it look hard. Didn't know it was this easy."

Joshua bent down and clutched the red crystals. He hoped it wasn't his sheer desperation making him act this way. The teenager's headcanon of the Legend of Spyro trilogy insisted only dragons had the ability to utilize the energy infused in the spirit gems. Most fanfiction ascribed to this theory since none of Spyro's enemies—even the wild animals that tried to eat him—ever used them to recover their own injuries. Then there was also the fact Ignitus himself explained their existence as a "gift that speaks across generations". The so-called life force of all dragonkind.

Given all that information, why would real life be any differ…ent...

He watched the radiant crimson fragments dull in his hands. The color faded into a lifeless gray, and the inert crystal literally dissolved into dust before his eyes. And to his amazement, he felt much better than ever before. The cramps vanished. The constant urge to defecate ceased. Even the weakness subjected to him by his intense fever concluded.

All illnesses and infirmity disappeared instantaneously.

Yet Joshua remained rooted to the spot, paralyzed not by some unforeseen toxin in the crystals but by the enormous gravity of all the new questions circling through his head. This shouldn't have happened. No way. He couldn't have absorbed the crystals. No f*cking way.

He had to try this again. This was supposed to be impossible.

Joshua spotted another cluster of Spirit Gems a couple yards off the health crystals. This one was blue, and it glowed, its very structure emanating power.

Much like the red crystals, these proved no less brittle after a couple strikes with the two-foot stick Joshua picked up at random. Clutching the fragments repeated what happened earlier, and a pair of viridian eyes widened at the way the azure hue dulled into gray and enfeebled the Spirit Gem so much it disintegrated. Rather than feeling his health return, Joshua experienced the sensation of something deep within him slightly growing, invoking the imagery of a wizened man jolting to life as clarity surged forth in his intelligent mind.

He tried again with a nearby cluster of green gems, and the same result. Only this time, the absorption process induced the feeling of strength, like a stimulant rippling inside his arms.

"Nah, this can't be right," he uttered. Joshua waved a hand across his rear. Afterwards, he ran it across his hair. He even turned his head around, moving his shoulders back and forth. And last, a close inspection of his skin revealed zilch.

No tail. No horns. No wings. No scales.

He wasn't turning into a dragon anytime soon. (Much to his indescribable relief.)

"Okaaaaayy," he mumbled to himself. "But then why can I absorb the XP and mana gems?" If not a dragon, then maybe he had a power of some sort? It would be cool if he did, Joshua had to admit. It was a fantasy he shared with many a fanwriter, as loathe as he was to keep this a secret from his friends back on Earth.

Expectantly, Joshua raised his hand and stared intently at it. He exerted all of his will, all of his mental faculties, at producing something. Anything! For all the effort he put into this exercise of curiosity, it proved fruitless. The human could have easily pretended or imagined tongues of fire billowing out of his palms and nothing would have happened anyway.

No elements, as far as he knew. In fact, he felt perfectly normal. Ordinary.

Joshua Renalia shook his head. "That makes absolutely no sense." The experience contrasted his knowledge of Spyro lore. It challenged what little he understood of the Dragon Realms, and this time, he didn't have the luxury of investigating this anomaly on a Spyro wiki. "I should at least, at least have something—

SNAP!

A twig splintered a ways away from him, and he heard rustling in the shrubs thriving all over the forest.

Joshua had company now, and the boy had no desire to initiate a struggle for survival with a wild animal anytime soon. He grabbed his stick and hid himself behind the cluster of mana gems. He peeked out, and eyed the wide clearing in the forest.

For a few seconds, nothing emerged.

For a few minutes, all remained quiet.

The temptation to relax and walk out into the open loomed. He was actually right about to take it when something that bore a strong resemblance to a wild boar, straight out of the original Spyro the Dragon trilogy, ambled into the middle.

Joshua Renalia held his breath. Jesus Christ. The original trilogy used the first-generation Sony Playstation as its platform. All its enemies were highly pixelated. The people at Insomniac Games couldn't have imagined how terrifying and intimidating this feral beast looked. Its tusks gleamed in the light, and its body was well-toned and muscular.

The human didn't like the way those teeth appeared. They seemed sharp enough to cut through skin and bone in one crunch. Joshua looked about. He had to get out of here. There was no way he'd survive with nothing but a stick and a body bred from a life of modernity and its innumerable conveniences.

Then the stupid stick happened to bump into the green crystals. F*ck me!

The predator turned in his direction immediately. Its hooves plodded slowly, deliberately towards the green Spirit Gems. Joshua ducked beneath the cluster and curled up into a ball as soon as he perceived its approach, licking its muzzle as it closed in.

Don't find me, he prayed. He embraced his stick, for all the good it could do for him in a life-threatening combat situation. Don't find me. Don't find me. For the love of God, please don't find me!

The human sensed the wild boar on the other side of the gem cluster. He couldn't explain it—it was downright impossible to explain it—but he knew, he knew for a fact that the animal now stood less than three feet from him. It snorted. It groused, sounding like a pig back on Earth. He heard it sniff the air, smacking its lips.

Was it trying to smell him out?

Was it trying to taste the air, to see where its prey hid?

The thought of being found by this hungry beast terrified Joshua out of his wits. He did not expect the home of Spyro the Dragon to be so harsh, to be so unforgiving and merciless. He raised a hand to his mouth and cupped it shut. Got to stay hidden.

He didn't trust himself enough to not scream or gasp with this goddamn animal so close. He tried to take deep breaths and calm his palpitating heart, but it couldn't stop the tingling panic creeping all over his skin. Got to stay hidden!

It took all of Joshua's resolve to stop himself from making a run for it after the tusks and the furry snout poked past the gem cluster. Don't look here, he begged, even if all logic contended he was as good as found. Don't look here!

Joshua's hands quivered. Don't look! He gripped the stick in his right hand and raised it, preparing to lash out with a backhand the instant the wild boar came into view and faced him. He hoped against hope the scant seconds this surprise attack would grant him was enough to escape an immediate and painful death. DON'T YOU F*CKING LOOK!

.

.

.

If Joshua did not truly and sincerely prayed to the Lord Jesus Christ before, he most certainly promised himself to go to Church and worship the Heavenly Father every other day after he stayed still and, despite his terror, watched the snout retreat back behind the bush of crystals. He heard the boar sniff the air again—once… twice… before it ventured off in another direction.

Another minute passed.

Then, and only then, did Joshua release his breath. He slumped down on the mana gems. Teardrops dripped out his eyes and he cupped his mouth again. Not to suppress his words, but to prevent what little food he had in his stomach from seeing the outside world again. "Holy shit," he said. His hands still shook. He couldn't get them to stop. "Holy shit, holy shit! Too close. That was just too close…"

Fortunately, the rest of the day went on uneventfully. The Holy Father must have loved to play tricks on him, as ever since Joshua narrowly eluded being eaten alive or succumbing to a waterborne disease, he no longer trusted his environment. The slightest noise startled him. The slightest movement coerced his walking stick up into a ready stance.

Every time he put something in his mouth to eat, to drink, the lost human did it only with a cluster of red crystals in sight. He whiled away the boredom by practicing some swipes and thrusts on the XP crystals. He sought quick stimuli from the mana gems, as much as he knew those would never replace actual nourishment.

Joshua never did figure out why he could absorb the Spirit Gems, but he wasn't going to look at a gift horse in the mouth. The cards were stacked against him, as though the City of Dragons did everything in its power to stop him, short of killing the young boy outright.

When night settled in, knowing predators like that boar were more likely to find and kill him, he took shelter up a tree, and thankfully, one with the blue and red berries. A few Spirit Gem clusters dotted the surrounding area, and from here he could glimpse—and hardly so—two locations he recognized from Dawn of the Dragon.

He was glad he survived, Joshua concluded. If he kept this up over the next several days, by the time he reached Warfang, he wouldn't be so surprised if he felt like he achieved 100% in the original Spyro trilogy on a blind playthrough all over again.

Of course, the circle of life was not one to back down from a challenge.

Joshua's reminiscing was interrupted by the sounds of yipping and yowling, coming from below. He stared down at the forest floor, his green eyes accustomed to the darkness and the light shone from the Spirit Gems and the twin moons above.

A pack of wolves meandered into view. Their eyes shone a frightening yellow and globs of purple saliva trickled from their large, strong jaws. He couldn't exactly recognize the color of their fur, but Joshua had been a fan of the Legend of Spyro trilogy long enough to identify what exactly these creatures were.

Death Hounds.

Four of them.

Joshua resisted the urge of pleading for mercy from the Heavens and instead clutched his stick. His only weapon. Surviving this on his own power would require—

A growl stopped the human from moving further. It was close.

Too close for comfort.

He gyrated. That sounded like it came from right beside him…

fifth Death Hound, larger than the other four, glared at him hungrily from the branch of an adjacent tree. A cold chill ran down Joshua's spine, for these enemies had shown much better resourcefulness than they ever did in the video games. F*ck, my, life.

Anxiety grasped Joshua hard. He scrambled to move. Now!

The Alpha of the pack lunged at him with its claws primed and fangs prepped for the kill.

"AHHHHH!"

Chapter 3: Against All Odds

Chapter Text

"Survivors aren't always the strongest; sometimes they're the smartest, but more often simply the luckiest."

- Carrie Ryan


To endure the obstacle life threw at him mostly unscathed, Joshua had to be one, just one of many things.

He could be a master in martial arts. A young man with the reflexes of a cobra and limbs conditioned enough to send one reeling blow after another on anything unfortunate enough to receive them.

Or perhaps he could be a seasoned trapper, whose paranoia in the Dragon Realms induced him to prepare scores of deadly snares and traps before even thinking of resting in the berry tree at night. Each one, useful in disposing of the five hounds. One by one if he had to.

It wasn't even so farfetched to imagine Spyro, Cynder, or for God's sake, some random stranger to enter the battle without prior notice and not only tank all hostile strikes but also sweep the forest clearing clean of these five enemies.

True, Joshua Renalia would easily survive this new ordeal if any of these things happened. But there'd have to be something wrong in his head if the teenager actually anticipated these improbable events, as only a naïve person detached from reality, or a recalcitrant youth living in denial, would fixate themselves on these potential avenues of escape, regardless of their improbability.

The Death Hounds surrounding Joshua kept the young man firmly rooted in real life. Rather than wasting the few precious seconds afforded to him on wishful thinking and other stupid thoughts, the human being brought his stick down just as the Alpha went for a vicious tackle.

His automatic reflex stopped death from claiming him at the onset.

A shame it failed to save him from the Alpha's momentum. The impact knocked Joshua off his precarious perch. "Oh crap!" he yelled. His back struck the branch immediately below him—"OW!"—and his descent continued.

Surely he'd fare better with a height advantage. At least he wouldn't have four dogs trying to eviscerate him alive, all at once. He landed on a second branch, and as soon as he felt it, he reached out. Joshua didn't give a damn if he just fractured or cracked a bone. He didn't care if he got cut or bruised. He had to—he needed to get a good grip—and he missed.

He missed!

"AHHHHH!" Joshua screamed. He saw the forest floor in his peripheral vision. It was closer. Much closer. He glimpsed the four—the five pairs of yellow eyes gawping up at him eagerly, a split second before the third bough came into view. It was the last one. He had to make this count.

His hand shot out one final time. Success breathed down on him. Joshua held onto the thin but sturdy limb for dear life. In spite of all his efforts, it could not stop the momentum of his descent. The brown-skinned human continued falling. From his perspective it felt like an eternity before his desperate hold resisted the pull of gravity.

Great agony flared from his shoulder as the sudden stop almost dislocated it from a bone socket. He nearly lost his grip. "F*CK!" Joshua shouted, sweating profusely.

His ordeal had only just begun.

A howl from the Alpha reminded the teenager how he got into this mess in the first place. Viridian eyes glanced down in time to watch one of the wolves fly from the ground and open its massive jaw. Joshua lifted his feet at once. "Yikes!" A propitious evasion.

He tried to regain his bearings, but the Death Hounds knew their prey was struggling. They did not let up. Two more jumped and snapped at his feet. Joshua panted as he raised his feet again, although noticeably slower than the first time around. A third followed suit, and this time it would have enough time to clamp its sharp teeth on—

Joshua smacked its snout with his stick. "Get the f*ck away from me!"

Having recovered, the first made its second attempt at his dangling body. Joshua backhanded the Death Hound's cheeks, hurtling it back to the forest floor whimpering. Heart beating rapidly, the teenager pulled himself up his only lifeline in this entire ordeal.

Or rather, he attempted to and flunked this crucial test. Joshua Renalia was not one of those kids who liked to work out and play sports of the physical sort. He enjoyed video games almost as much as he enjoyed downing a few beers with his high school classmates and hanging out at the shopping mall with his little, five-man clique, if he could call it that.

Someone who couldn't do a single pull-up in P.E. had no chance at making one even if his life depended on it.

Joshua's body dangled down again. He braced himself for another narrow evasion, another well-timed strike at the snout when the Alpha soared faster, much faster than he predicted. Its decayed fangs crunched down on his foot, penetrating his trousers, his skin, his bones with ease. Joshua Renalia shrieked as the shock of something sinking into his flesh jolted throughout his entire body and caused him to flinch.

To let go.

The human knew he was in deep, deep trouble when he felt the soil come up on his rear. Heightened terror seeped in; his first instinct directed him to pummel the butt of the stick on the Alpha's nose. The attack descended hard, and the large Death Hound was forced to release him.

Its malodorous breath wafted into Joshua's nose. He would have flinched from revulsion if he hadn't been so terror-stricken, so focused on surviving this. One of the other wolves dashed for him, and he had only a split-second to duck and roll to avoid getting his head sandwiched between sharp teeth. The third Hound came for Joshua as he rose to his feet.

The boy thwacked it with his stick, and to his astonishment, the dog merely shrugged off the blow. Hell, the way it narrowed its eyes at him, he started thinking all his attacks only annoyed the predators at this point instead of inflicting actual damage. This is bad.

Eyes darted left and right. The pack surrounded him. Pools of purple saliva gathered on the ground as they approached him, as they stalked towards him with the intent to kill and feast on fresh meat—on an animal foreign to this forest and hopelessly lost.

Very bad.

He backed away slowly as the beasts padded closer. Joshua stumbled when he backpedaled on his injured foot, wincing at the pure, utter torture spiking every time he put some weight on this gammy leg. One of the goddamn dogs moved in, but jolted to a stop when Joshua thrust the stick in its direction.

Making sudden moves now, he noticed. Sweat cascaded Joshua's brown cheeks. He couldn't underestimate these predators. There was no way in hell Joshua would put something like anything resembling strategy past them, however basic it seemed to a trained eye. He needed an equalizer of some sort. A way to put as much distance between him and the pack. Maximize the window of opportunity for escape.

Green eyes latched onto the glowing clusters of HP and mana gems, growing out of the ground adjacent to each other, about fifteen meters away. Yes, he approved. That can work. That can definitely buy me some—

"AWOOOOOOOOOOO!"

It came from behind.

Joshua Renalia swerved around to deflect the accursed animal with one good thump on... emptiness.

Nothing was there.

VERY, VERY BAD!

The pitter-patter approached from the right. He rotated in time to catch a Death Hound charging at him. Joshua swung the stick once and landed a solid hit on the dog's neck, forcing it back. Another wolf grunted almost next to him.

"Yiii!" Joshua veered to slap the animal away, but instead his stick headed straight for the Alpha's waiting maw. No words adequately described Joshua's shock, Joshua's astonishment at the turn of events. Compared to The Eternal Night, these damnable canines exhibited much greater intelligence—much greater alacrity in real life.

How could this be? Joshua Renalia recalled many of the times he fought packs of Death Hounds, manipulating Spyro expertly with his PlayStation controller. He fought these dogs expertly, without resorting to Dragon Time. Their tackles could be timed and anticipated. A single blow from the purple dragon stunned them for much longer than a whack with his stick. None of these creatures displayed the acumen Joshua was seeing for himself.

Climbing a tree to dislodge him…

Deceiving him with a feint…

Grabbing his only weapon mid-swing…

Since when, since f*cking when were the Death Hounds even capable of this? The decisions enacted by the programmers at Krome Studios were law. Their work dictated how things took place in the Dragon Realms, did it not?

None of this was in the video games.

These wolves shouldn't—

The Alpha broke Joshua out of his trance when it pulled the stick out of his hands. Fortunately the human reacted quick enough to catch the weapon before it truly flew out of his reach. "Oh no you don't!" He tightened his grip and pulled back. Pulled harder.

His opponent growled menacingly and put even more strength into its pull.

Joshua's only lifeline almost slipped out of his hand. It nearly dislocated his other shoulder just to keep it in his grip. He couldn't let it go. If he lost this, he was defenseless. And if he was defenseless, he was…

He was…

The teenager roared in defiance and tugged the stick back into his grip. Green eyes watched the Alpha hold on still, but he wasn't about to relinquish and let it win this stupid tug of war. He raised his foot, reared it back. It wouldn't seriously hurt his opponent, he knew, but if it meant living for a few more moments, for a few more minutes, then one kick in the snout was worth all the—

More footsteps.

Another bestial snarl.

Joshua Renalia saw one of the Death Hounds coming to help, flanking him with one soaring leap. Its yellow eyes set on him, its every move determined to support its pack leader and secure fresh meat. Adrenaline flowed throughout him now, as every process in his mind concentrated on finding a way out of this.

The way the noisome, furry wolf leaped reminded Joshua of Crystal Dynamics' recent Tomb Raider reboot. A memory of Lara Croft, the game's main character, with her leg caught in a bear trap with nothing but a bow and a handful of arrows to fend off hungry wolves hiding within the shrubs. Every time a wolf attacked, time slowed down to a crawl as it pounced.

As the player, what should have been half a second became five. Maybe even seven. Insufficient time to remain lax throughout the quick event, but just enough to stay on his toes and take out the animals one by one.

If his new life here in Spyro's world was a video game, time should have crawled to a halt.

As the player character, time should have given Joshua the opportunity to sidestep this intruding assailant, if not repel the dog with whatever he could scrounge up in this moment.

But it didn't.

Reality simply was not wired that way. After all, real life never did give a shit about the people it stabbed in the back.

The Death Hound completely blindsided Joshua. In that brief trice of time, its enormous and resilient head throttled him and sent the human being hurtling—he heard the stick snap—and before Joshua could react, the wild wolf slashed at his waist.

Drawing blood.

Two of the other dogs paused and took a few seconds to howl. A howl of victory. There was going to be a hearty feast tonight, with one tender, juicy alien on the menu!

The Alpha spat out half of Joshua's weapon and padded slowly after the two of them. Meanwhile the wolf responsible for the ugly gash running across his left side reared back and snapped at his neck.

Joshua instinctively jerked his arm up as a last-ditch effort. Serrated teeth sliced through the bare skin and he yelped when the Death Hound bit down hard. He felt, no, he heard his very bones crack, and blood gushed out from the new wounds. The saliva seeped in, and Joshua realized it was acidic after everything the fluid touched produced a burning and agonizing sensation. Damn it, damn it, damn it!

He saw the Alpha coming. He saw the HP gems, only a few steps away. Damn it! Joshua grunted, fighting hard to stay calm, to keep the panic from truly ending this life-or-death struggle. A window of opportunity gleamed at him, and the teenager took it before it closed and sentenced him to death by voracious animals. Who cared if it was the right choice? Who cared if it would have killed him a few moments later? For now, for this moment, this was the right choice, and nothing else mattered.

Joshua Renalia thrust his half of the stick into the wolf's throat. He wiggled the torn bough into its salivating mouth and shoved it into the throat as far as his waning strength allowed. He felt it strike the Death Hound's palate. Though it failed to penetrate the inner flesh, it surprised the beast and caused it to stumble and roll over.

Inadvertently obstructing the Alpha and the other wolves.

A few seconds of time. Precious, precious time.

Whenever Spyro's health fell below 30%, Joshua's typical response called for temporarily stunning the enemies with Ice Tail and making a beeline for the nearest HP crystals.

Now, Joshua's instinct commanded him to do the same.

He got up and hobbled to the scarlet crystals glowing in the dark. It took only a couple of seconds for him to reach the cluster of Spirit Gems and pound at it with a hammer fist. "Gggh," he suppressed a squeal of pain. They may be brittle, but they were painful to break off. Joshua ignored the stinging in his hands and grabbed what fragments fell off from the cluster.

He absorbed the Spirit Gems and took in their energy. The crystals would turn gray and structurally deteriorate in seconds, but an idea took hold in Joshua's mind. He threw the decaying crystals at the pack before they dissolved. A few struck between the eyes and caused their targets to fall over, alive but down for a few scant moments.

Okay, he thought to himself. He had a game plan now. Heal up to 100%, toss a few to keep 'em away, grab as many as I can, and then run like hell. He didn't know where he would go from here, but as far as he was concerned, the farther the better!

The instinct to survive alone fueled him. It drove him to do whatever it took.

All of Joshua's wounds vanished after as little as three seconds holding on to fragments of the HP gems. His cracked and fractured bones regenerated—and agonizingly so, but surprisingly the young man held his composure well before the five bloody jaws of doom.

Time for step two.

He elbowed the cluster and caught some fragments as they fell. Joshua haphazardly hurled them at the Death Hounds, aware they couldn't absorb them as he could. He put his faith into his newfound marksmanship and scattered the shards with the hopes of repelling the wolves, even blind them.

Steps three and four followed.

The human snapped off a few large pieces of the HP Crystals and turned to run. Run into the yawning, ubiquitous darkness.

Instead he run straight into the Alpha, which eluded most of Joshua's scattered Spirit Gems. The largest of the five Death Hounds slammed into his solar plexus with such force the human coasted a meter or two until his back crashed into the green crystals growing out of the ground.

He was dazed.

Joshua stirred. His hands quaked, searched for purchase in the grass—

Two paws fell on both biceps and planted themselves there, pinning the boy down. A horrified moan escaped him.

"No."

Glistening teeth filled his vision. A foul tongue hung over him. Acidic saliva pooled on his face, dripped into his mouth. But Joshua couldn't spit it out, for he was too busy reeling from the putrid fumes wafting from the Death Hound's fetid breath. Being so close to this rank animal made him recoil in disgust.

He tried—

He couldn't move.

"No!"

The Alpha licked its chops once more, and—oh f*ck, did it just smile?

Finality descended on Joshua Renalia, who watched the pack leader bend down and open its jaws, wide enough to fit his head from the neck up. "No, no, no!" He tried to block it off, to move the goddamn mouth and all its teeth away from him. But his arms lacked the strength. His posture lacked any sort of foundation.

"Noooooo!" He wasn't going to die like this. He refused to die like this! He didn't trek all this way today in the Dragon Realms just to become f*cking dog food. "Get off me! GET THE HELL OFF ME!"

All his efforts to keep the canine away were useless; the Alpha ignored his annoying, futile scuffles and went for the kill. Joshua's eyes dilated when he felt the Death Hound finally clamp its jaws on him, around his neck. Panic erupted to its maximum point, and Joshua was so far down this rabbit hole he closed his eyes and capitulated.

Unintelligible screams rushed out of Joshua's mouth. He pushed and pulled and flailed, doing everything he could do. Indescribable terror and distress consumed every bit of him. Literally all of Joshua concentrated on ending this nightmare. All his mental processes. All his desperate punches, his desperate kicks. All the mindless words gushing out of his mouth.

Every inch of his body tingled with this yearning for dear, sweet LIFE. It was the only thing the teenager wanted. Right here, right now.

For a moment, he did not care about the Dragon Realms. He did not care about Warfang. He moved away from the thought of meeting Spyro, of meeting Cynder, of seeing everything he once considered fiction turned into reality.

He forgot all the things he took for granted in 21st century Earth. He forgot all his friends from home. Even his girlfriend. Even the normal life, the loving family he left behind. The sweet smile of his mother. His father's knowing grin. The awestruck eyes and affection of his younger siblings.

On the verge of death, Joshua Renalia forgot everything. He distilled his entire personhood away from everything and anything irrelevant to the present. He concentrated his very self on the overwhelming will to live and nothing else.

During that last remaining instant before the monster snapped his neck, with nothing left to lose, Joshua put everything into one last act of desperation and punched the Death Hound on the side as though a flailing, random cuff from a young man a hair's breadth away from dying could turn the tides.

And against all odds…

Against the unanimous cruelty of reality…

.

.

.

Everything changed.

The set of teeth locked on his neck vanished. The massive bulk pinning Joshua down disappeared with it. Even the hungry yapping of the pack ceased.

Huh? I, I'm fine. I'm s-st, still okay!

Joshua slowly sat up, and opened his eyes.

.

.

.

He gasped.

The largest of the five wolves sprawled next to him. Its body was stiff. Its head, unmoving. Its naked chest, discolored by an ugly, unnatural black.

Joshua looked ahead and, to his surprise, found the four other dogs gaping at him, casting a gaze something he thought was fear. Scratch that. It was fear. He knew it as a fact, even if Joshua found it impossible to describe the knowledge in words.

What happened? Why was the Alpha flopped on the ground like that? Why was he still alive—

An enraged and vicious growl made him wince. Joshua eyed the noisy wolf, the largest of the remaining four. By no means was it a close contender with the fallen pack leader, but even he could imagine the damn thing claiming second place.

The rancorous Death Hound rushed the raven-haired teenager with paws extended, with claws aimed for his neck. His life once again under duress, Joshua Renalia had no time to do anything else, to say anything else, except raise his arms and, with hands still stinging, still prickling from a combination of exhaustion and panic, shove the creature back—

Bright light illuminated the entire clearing around him, as though the sun decided to defy the will of the two moons in the middle of the night. Joshua's mouth hung in the air as plumes of white, glowing clouds poured out of his hands. He watched his own palms act as floodgates, allowing the impossible to inundate the space between him and this damnable animal seeking his death.

This strange thing emerged from Joshua's own body with nary a noise. Whatever it was, it impacted the Death Hound square in the face.

Then the wolf fell on the spot.

Death glazed its eyes.

As soon as it collapsed, the three surviving members of the pack whimpered from unspeakable fright and fled into the safety of the shadows, never to show their muzzles before the unexpected threat awakening before them.

But Joshua Renalia no longer paid attention to the fleeing wolves.

Unable to believe, to process what had just transpired in front of him, Joshua Renalia did nothing but gaze at his hands for minutes he did not bother to count. Those were the same hands that killed the Death Hound. The same hands that produced swirling hazes of something, as though they were capable of it all his life. He did not feel a thing when it gushed out of his arms without warning. His limbs did not turn into metaphorical cavities, throbbing with the sensation of ejecting this strange matter at will. The inscrutable feeling corresponded with none of the five senses and also with all of it, at the same time. As if his situational awareness expanded and shrunk to the extremes simultaneously.

All this time the young man thought his unexpected trip to the Dragon Realms changed nothing at all, when it altered his constitution.

When it gave him something.

Something to turn the tables on his enemies.

Something to survive the ruthless world of Spyro the Dragon.

To think he actually had a power! That explained why—how he could absorb the Spirit Gems. Maybe that also explained how he miraculously avoided death when it counted. Joshua smiled at the thought. He thanked God for his blessings.

Now comes the fun part, Joshua thought, forgetting the ordeal he barely escaped from a couple minutes ago.

Remembered exactly how it felt like, just like before the teenager raised his hand and channeled his memory of the unfathomable sensation through his arms. He attempted to call on this strange power…

.

.

.

And just like before, nothing happened.

What was amazement rapidly shifted into confusion. Why didn't it respond to him now? Why wouldn't the power emerge from any of his hands? Joshua believed it too incredible to forget how it coursed through his body, how it contradicted reality as he knew it and both expanded and narrowed his self-awareness.

Then it hit him.

He knew nothing about this power.

Absolutely nothing.

It did not correspond to any of the eight elements introduced in the Legend of Spyro trilogy. Neither did it seem related to Convexity, the native, destructive element of the purple dragon. Now that he reflected on it more cogently, Joshua had never heard of an element capable of instantly killing—

Wait a minute. Instant death?

Only now did Joshua Renalia sweep his eyes across the environment around him, assisted by the light of the twin moons and the soft glow of the nearby Spirit Gems. The Death Hound those enigmatic clouds engulfed completely still lied on the grass in front of him. But instead of something like glass coating its eyes, blood now flowed profusely from all the orifices in its muzzle: its ears, its nostrils, its mouth. Even its eyes.

The entire snout drowned in deep, glistening red.

He turned to the fallen Alpha, and blanched at the sight of the deceased behemoth. Despite the dim lighting all around him, even with limited night-vision Joshua still perceived a black and discolored area covering the wolf's entire torso.

Where I punched it.

He edged closer and touched the darkened region. It felt hard, for it had become a lifeless lump. Regrettably, as a young teenager with very little knowledge of the world, Joshua Renalia did not know what to make of this. Had he been older, had he had some knowledge of modern medicine, he might have recognized the Alpha's injury as necrosis.

The premature and irreversible death of localized areas of the body, at the cellular level.

If Joshua had a blade on him tonight, he could have cut the corpse open and found the Death Hound's heart, stomach, and lungs all turned a repulsive bistre: a dark, grayish black color. They were all rotten and decaying notwithstanding the animal's fresh demise.

Unfit to eat, and just as unfit to see.

Examining the two cadavers to some degree made Joshua Renalia realize what exactly he had done to the two Death Hounds. One was snuffed in an instant. The other must have experienced multiple organ failure in the same span of time. A sickening dread leached down into his core.

This was not a blessing to embrace.

This was not an element to play with.

When Joshua first imagined himself with any of the eight elements, he envisioned waving tongues of fire from his hands, blasting the air with yellow balls of electricity, or conjuring spikes of ice with the mind alone. He even pictured himself as an earthbender, fashioning walls and structures with the very ground he walked.

The fanboy in Joshua dared to dream of sparring with either Spyro or Cynder in a Dragon Temple. He aspired to grow and develop under the watchful gaze of the Guardians, to be a hero like his two favorite videogame characters of all time.

Not once did he ever anticipate this.

A power beyond his understanding.

A power beyond his control.

A power so dangerous he may just kill something without meaning to.

Joshua Renalia shuddered from the dreadful realization. He was so terribly shaken by the sheer brutality he had committed and the atrocities his hands were capable of that he vomited and passed out on the spot.

And against all odds, Joshua never forgot these grisly images ever again.

No matter what he did.

Chapter 4: Something New

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

"Whatever is begun in anger ends in shame."

- Benjamin Franklin


Joshua raised a russet hand. His palm faced a cluster of pine trees.

.

.

The sensation of pins and needles making stitches across his entire body.

.

.

He emptied his thoughts, and concentrated on his hand and those trees, nothing else.

.

.

Complete blindness to everything and anything, save for his body, his breathing, and his target.

.

.

Not the heat of the sun filtering down onto his body.

Not the animals scampering out of sight.

Not the leaves slowly falling to the uneven ground.

.

.

And at the same time…

.

.

The stranded teenager envisioned the unnaturally white clouds and complemented this vision with the image of a running, out-of-control pipe, wasting gallons upon gallons of water every second.

He shut his eyes.

.

.

the total, conscious awareness of his self bleeding into everything and anything.

.

.

A few seconds passed, and Joshua hoped all this hard mental work produced something.

A few more seconds passed, and Joshua felt, no, he could imagine something wafting out of his palm like a fog machine.

He opened his eyes when it felt right to do so, and thus Joshua Renalia cast his emerald gaze forward to find…

Absolutely f*cking nothing.

He kicked the nearest tree out of frustration. "GODDAMMIT!"

Why? Did Joshua lack focus? Did he invoke the wrong images, or the wrong set of memories? What was going on here?

Why in the Dragon Realms couldn't he reproduce the "unknown element" again?

The following morning after the Death Hound incident three nights ago, Joshua woke up next to a repulsive pile of dried vomit with a decision, swirling in his head, to investigate the nature of his power. His gamer mind had postulated that what happened to the Alpha and its second-in-command could have been an extreme, uncontrolled burst. Maybe his ability—his very own element—had some utility functions beyond simply killing things outright. After all…

Fire could be used to cook, to shape and make.

Ice could be used to preserve and to provide comfort.

Electricity could be used to introduce some modern human conveniences to the Dragon Realms (only if Joshua fully remembered the Wikipedia articles about them).

Earth could be used to construct, to fortify.

If any of the traditional elements—if any of Spyro's powers had their own use in a peaceful life, then perhaps even he had some chance at being normal. He would need every help he could get, Joshua figured. Human beings were genetically related to primates—apes, an antagonistic species that had sided with the Dark Master's war during the Legend of Spyro trilogy. He simply did not know—and refused to speculate—how exactly someone like him would be treated in Warfang upon arrival, but possessing an element that had no apparent purpose except senselessly killing something was not going to help him win any favors from its citizens.

That assumes he did come into a peaceful era. For all Joshua knew, maybe there was a higher force at work. A great destiny to fulfill.

If that was truly the case, then the Chronicler was definitely not involved in this. Joshua Renalia remembered what he'd done the other morning.

An hour after waking up on the ground—alive!—from that dreadful night, the youth found three clusters of Spirit Gems. One of each type, all clustered around an empty space, as though curiously arranged by a higher power. Joshua recalled seeing Spyro's and Cynder's wondered, mystified eyes when the Chronicler pulled a trick that will be immortalized by Master Eon in Skylanders, appeared to them in the crystals as a disembodied head, and educated them of their elemental abilities.

It was a no-frills spoonfeeding, if his memories of that easily-forgettable scripted CGI event right. No fainting into an otherworldly realm that reflected a real location but existed only in a dream. No unseen voices in the head. No sudden discoveries of force majeure. Hell, there wasn't even a tutorial anymore.

And so Joshua Renalia took a seat in the middle of these three clusters and waited for Ignitus' face and his familiar voice to appear before him and…

Well, do whatever the Chronicler did, of course! How in the f*ck's name would he know before it even happened, right?

Maybe Ignitus would tell him how he was called into the Dragon Realms from Earth in a dream, swept up in an adventure to help save this world from darkness once again. Maybe he'd say the Almighty Father lent him to the Chronicler to test his faith and seek his fortune in a foreign yet familiar land. Maybe he'd even say how his "element" was one of a kind, like another face of Convexity and a person like him was just as rare as the Purple Dragon of Legend.

Joshua Renalia sat there and waited.

He waited.

Oh boy, how much he waited!

Joshua had lost track of the time, but he estimated he wasted half a morning waiting for a vision that would never appear, increasingly hungry and thirsty. When he had enough of sitting on his ass, the human got up, found another stick long and sturdy enough for walking, and used it to bash all three crystals until they splintered. "Thanks a lot, Ignitus," he grumbled morosely.

Then he went on his merry way. He took a sip from the creek—it was a small river now, actually—and pulled a couple of plants with small white flowers sprouting from its top like an inverted umbrella. He dunked the wild carrots in the creek to clean the thick, brown roots and ate them quickly, so he could detoxify at a cluster of HP gems when he found another one (and they blossomed out of the soil quite frequently).

Still, it wasn't as if he couldn't manifest the power in any way, shape, or form. Because ever since that night, Joshua Renalia realized how his body had naturally changed, became more attune to the surrounding nature.

Otherwise, there couldn't have been any explanation behind the fact he could now, by instinct, determine whether something is potentially dangerous to him, or accurately pinpoint the distance and direction of the nearest cluster of Spirit Gems and its probable type.

Or the fact his sense of self has extended much further, and he could now pick up the pulse of life within a certain range without looking. In fact, during the hours he spent waiting for Ignitus to show his recolored muzzle, Joshua sensed a small family of wild boars and some rather large insects minding their own business, just out of sight. It sounded crazy, but he just knew they were there.

Even now, three days after the Death Hound attack, Joshua recalled how vividly the wild carrots tasted (slightly sweet with the aftertaste of petrichor), how loudly the forest had become after waking up (a cricket 100 meters off startled him, sounding like a fire truck's siren), or how sensitive his feet were (he could feel vibrations caused underneath him by a rabbit or some other small forest critter). He also noted how there hadn't been another fateful encounter with a forest predator after murdering those two wolves, especially when he detected their close proximity.

Every instinct in his body, every thought in his mind postulated his strange power granted him these passive abilities from the moment of his arrival in the Dragon Realms. Why it didn't manifest all at once, Joshua would never understand until after spending a month or two in Warfang, but it had taken its sweet time to manifest itself. Unleashing it full force must have "unlocked the gates" completely somehow, and now he walked around in the forest with a natural, God-given (he assumed) gift to survive it and no longer needed to keep a constant eye over his shoulder.

But despite this…

Everything he did to repeat what happened that night, to generate those white clouds again, or simply bring his element into being in any tangible shape or form proved utterly useless. He couldn't produce anything no matter how much he tried. Nothing! NOTHING!

Joshua Renalia had seen many an animé series, had read many a comic book, had played many a video game, but not once had he ever encountered a story where the main character had a power that couldn't be brought out after the first time around.

These fruitless endeavors and perplexing thoughts flummoxed Joshua, and the teen no longer paid attention to his destination so long as he walked in a certain direction. He did not pay attention to the closeness of the canyon beginning to stretch out in the horizon (it was a six-hour walk away). He did not notice how the City of Dragons had, very slightly, grown bigger since the Death Hound attack. How could he observe the fact Joshua gradually neared his terminus, step by step, when he was simply too busy beating himself up over his conspicuous inability to evoke his power?

Something must be wrong with him. Joshua tapped into his augmented recognition—all five senses and even the inscrutable extension of his self—without even trying. Yet when he funneled 150% into one little thing, into one super basic manifestation, he failed at it. Countless times over.

None of this made sense. A power had no use when its owner couldn't even use it in the first place. There's got to be something he needed—

"—us alone!" cried a faraway voice. It sounded male, and the pulse of life coming from it did not correspond to any of the feral species he's seen so far in this forest. "We're just passing through here. We don't mean you any harm!"

"You are trespassing on our territory," responded another male, the voice hoarse. "And we don't particularly like your kind around here."

Nervousness climbed Joshua's spine. Sentient animals at last, huh? This is something new.

As he sauntered towards the voice, nine signatures of life pulsed into his brain. He knew exactly where they were, and they weren't too far off from him. Probably 200 meters, give or take. His augmented hearing amazed him.

"Your territory?" reiterated the first, his pitch rising from incredulity. "Your territory? Don't you realize how close this is to Warfang?"

"Of course I do, but I am only carrying out the commands of my superiors, and I don't see any reason why I should reject them. The way I see it, everything on this side of the Dry Canyon is up for grabs and we are claiming it for ourselves."

Of these three pulses, three flared intermittently. They fluctuated between intense enough to pull him closer towards the group and insignificant enough as to meld with the insects and forest animals. These three were clearly distressed, and had the boy focused on it, he might have felt the rapid beating of their hearts. Might have experienced a different kind of fear rising in his chest.

But Joshua did not do that now.

For a third voice entered the conversation. Male, and just as hostile as the second. "Haha! And you walked! You walked! How stupid is that? Did'ja think you'd avoid border patrols like us?"

Joshua wanted to stay quiet, to remain unseen and unfound. The brown-skinned human crouched down and held his walking stick close to him, this time keeping an eye on anything it may hit by mistake. All right, he thought. Just a few more bushes and I can see what's going on.

"Malefor had a massive army of orcs and wyverns four years ago!" hollered the first in response. It had a twinge of youth in it. If it was human, Joshua reckoned he'd have been more or less sixteen years old. A couple years older than him. "He may be gone now, but those monsters definitely went somewhere, and we didn't want to take any chances on our way to Warfang!"

Two more shrubs. Only a little more…

The second voice retorted, "And you thought we would give you safe passage?"

A fourth voice intruded in support of the first. Male as well, but it seemed younger this time around. "Yeah, yeah!"

A fifth speaker tried to interject. "Lani," said the voice. It was female, and also as young. This one did not hurt Joshua's ears as much as the others. "Let Explodon take care of this."

Lani apparently ignored her. "Didn't the Purple Dragon save you guys anyway? Malefor cursed you all and now you're free thanks to him! You should be helping us dragons—

"Shhhh!" hushed the third voice. "Noisy little boy."

Joshua's sensitive hearing caught the almost inaudible creaking of a string, the bending of wood. An arrow swooshed in the air before anyone could react, and it struck its mark. "AHHH!"

The fifth cried out, "Ancestors!"

"Kilat," commanded Explodon. "Stay back! Lani, don't move, I'll come and—

Joshua had one more bush to go, and he moved more slowly than ever. An arrow like that could kill him before much, much quicker than he could figure out how to jizz the "glowing, white clouds of doom" out of his arms.

"Take another step and we will kill him," warned the second voice. It was clearly the ringleader of the six pulses, standing still without the trademark volatility of distress or anxiety. "Take this to heart, reptile," he addressed Lani. "We hate your kind more than ever after the Dark Master fell."

The human put a hand on the bush. Now or never…

"We sided with Malefor to cleanse this world of you lizards." The speaker hawked a glob of phlegm and spat it out; the spittle landed close—too close to Joshua's hand, and the crouching human froze in place. "We believed he was different, that he respected our free will. But then he cursed us for our service, and we were freed only because our most infamous enemy destroyed the Dark Master.

"The Apes do not bear a grudge against the Purple Dragon himself for restoring our bodies and our minds, but that does not mean we bear any less animosity for you lot."

Joshua Renalia slowly parted the last bush to reveal the small clearing beyond, and the sight within astounded him.

Three dragons and six apes, as he conjectured. But the finer details beyond that stunned the human.

The three dragons stood at one end of the clearing. A green one was slumped on the grass, panting, quivering as red ichor drizzled out of its foreleg thanks to the arrow impaled on it. This one must be Lani. A dragon born with the characteristic gold of the Electricity element had curled into the grass, ogling the scene unfolding before it, shivering from what Joshua experienced firsthand as dread and the rising disquiet of failure. Kilat. The last was a red dragon, wings flared out in full, unbridled hostility and claws starting to radiate the telltale auburn of flame. And Explodon.

The six apes surrounding them terrified Joshua. Two of them were colorless silhouettes camouflaged by the forest, barely visible due to some power of invisibility. Ape Commanders, taken straight out of Eternal Night. The other three bore a machete, a spear, and a bow, all gleaming from expert craftsmanship and made more intimidating by the light and the way these gray-furred mandrills twirled them skillfully.

Joshua's heart went out to the three dragons at once. The two Earth and Electric dragons were far younger than he imagined them to be. They seemed even smaller than Spyro had been during A New Beginning, and he bet they sported none of the moves, none of the agility, none of the skill the Dragon of Convexity possessed in the video games. In his green eyes, Explodon was the only one capable of fighting, yet the fire dragon stood as tall and proud as Spyro only could in Dawn of the Dragon as though the terrible odds did not exist.

Explodon looked like an adolescent in over his head, facing enemies with more experience and more skill than him. Surely the fire dragon knew this, yet he still bore his burgundy horns and claws in a defiant yet prideful stance. All for the two kids.

"At least spare Kilat and Lani. They are innocent. Ancestors, they're just children! They've seen no more than ten winters, twelve at the most! I beg you, let them continue on to Warfang in peace. They… they haven't been near other dragons their age since the Terror of the Skies—

Kilat opened her gold muzzle, her girlish voice protesting. "But Explodon! We can't—

The fire dragon drowned her voice out. "I PROMISE YOU!" He shouted. "I promise by the Ancestors I'll let you do anything you want with me."

"I do not care for your promises, dragon," stated the sixth and final ape, walking into view to glare down at the adolescent reptile. Joshua barely withheld his gasp at the fearsome power that throbbed from the massive war hammer in this ape's hand, swathed in azure flames. Then Joshua Renalia discovered something new, a detail that never existed in the Legend of Spyro trilogy. "We will bring you to our city."

This last ape had the black fur and muscular body of a gorilla…

"My friends back home will want you to suffer." It revealed its sharp canines at the three dragons.

…and the bare face of a male human.

"All of you."

Notes:

Clearly the time was right to escalate matters in the pre-Warfang section of the story. What, you thought Joshua was only going to start running into other sentient species when he gets to Warfang? Nope. Nosiree. The rich diversity of the Spyro series (both the original and Legend trilogies) and the fact the Dragon Realms is mostly unexplored in-game drastically raises the probability of other species entering the mix.

And yes, I am aware that the Dragon Temple was ransacked in an act of genocide during the Year of the Dragon. (I assume Spyro was 12 years old when he set out of the swamp in A New Beginning. I did not see anything referencing his age, and I think it would be quite poetic if he showed up during the very next YotD.) But consider that the Dragon Realms were not fully explored. So once variances in regional characteristics are accounted for, there should be a high probability that: (1) the YotD was merely a species tradition that more or less tracked the gestation period of dragonkind; and (2) not all dragons had their eggs in literally one place in the entire planet.

Oh, there's also a real life warning for those reading this story. If you happen to be hiking somewhere, you're hungry, and you do find a plant with a white flower shaped like an upside-down umbrella, do not automatically assume it is edible because it may not be a wild carrot. The wild carrot bears a very striking resemblance to a water hemlock, the most poisonous plant in North America, and they are unfortunately commonplace, if I understood my research correctly.

Chapter 5: To Be Human

Notes:

Trigger warning. Grisly scene coming along.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"There are times when you find yourself standing by the wayside, watching as someone struggles to dig a well with a spoon, and you wish with all your heart you had arms and a shovel."

- Richelle E. Goodrich


Joshua Renalia gawked at the gorilla—ape—man—thing staring the Fire Dragon down. The way this primate was so different and alien to the other five apes frightened the teenager. Why didn't any of the games show an enemy like this? Why did a human-like ape emerge only after Malefor's fall?

Joshua quaked at the sight of a f*cking gorilla baring his fangs at Explodon, with not so much fear as it was grim determination pooling in those brown eyes. This was not normal. This was not something he felt familiar with. Suddenly, Joshua Renalia felt small, felt once again how he did not belong here, in the Dragon Realms…

"All of us?" roared the crimson dragon. He swiped at the human-like gorilla, but his attack was blocked by the war hammer in its hand. "Don't you know mercy? They're kids. They're kids!"

The gorilla-man—and from then on, Joshua called him Oogabooga just to keep his wits—had but one thing to say. "Only the Purple Dragon of Legend deserves the privilege of mercy."

"HYPOCRITES!" Explodon raged. He gulped down one deep, one massive breath and exhaled a massive wave of fire. Orange flames blanketed the clearing, engulfing all he faced. At this moment, a twinge of fear came upon Joshua Renalia. These dragons were no less dangerous than the apes were, than the forest predators were! Regardless of how nice or harmless they looked, each and every one could kill him easily. They could barbecue him, electrocute him, crush him, or freeze him, depending on their innate element. The videogames never provided the player an opportunity to experience the perspective of an enemy. Consequently, Joshua Renalia never knew how fearsome—how intimidating a dragon's elemental attacks could be.

Until now.

Until he saw the rush of fire burn everything in Explodon's path, leaving behind only crisp shells of ash.

When Explodon could no longer unleash his fire breath, he turned his muzzle towards the two young dragons behind him. "Kilat, take Lani and go. Get to Warfang. Tell someone—anyone what the Apes are doing—

The pre-adolescent dragoness gaped at him. Joshua sensed a wall of hesitance pushing out of her sky blue eyes. "But, Explodon, I can't… we can't leave you. Not after—

Oogabooga's orders came loud and clear despite the black smoke rising from the ashes before Explodon. "Secure these reptiles for a delivery to Aldozira. Do whatever it takes to get it done."

"Just go!" urged the eldest dragon. "JUST GO!"

Lani's startled cry shatters the air. "Kilat, look out!"

"Wha—

A hulking shimmering in the air had moved next to the Electric dragoness and seized her. She rose, as though flying without her wings, but she struggled. Behind the invisibility cloaking every inch of the Ape Commander, Joshua watched her kick and punch and bite, yet the massive baboon endured the child's last ditch attempt to be free.

Explodon galloped to help the child. "You let her go now or I'll rip your—!" But after two steps, the Fire Dragon collided with an almost invisible barrier. He staggered back, just in time for a colorless silhouette to make a simple and easy movement and hurtle the dragon away from his two charges.

"Explodon!" cried Lani. His head turned immediately at Kilat's screams and, to his apparent alarm, her increasingly sluggish body. "Ancestors!" he groused. A green dragon a fifth smaller than Spyro in A New Beginning limped his way towards the Electric dragoness as fast as he could. "Kilat, hold on, I'll—

Two small baboons, with their oversized torsos and gray, unkempt fur, somersaulted and flipped ahead of the Earth dragon. Ape Soldiers, Joshua recognized. The most common Ape enemy in the Legend trilogy. He remembered how they seemed fast the first time he (as Spyro) fought them in the Swamp, always coming at the Purple Dragon with nothing more but their arms.

Here, before Joshua's eyes, the Ape Soldiers demonstrated a speed not that much slower than their counterparts in the videogame, but they did hold weapons. One of them rotated a staff in its arms. Lani forced himself to endure the arrow still sticking out of his leg and lunged. The green hue of the Earth element colored his claws, strengthening them to the point he could easily break the wooden weapon, no matter how well made it was. But the Ape Soldier caught Lani's forelegs at the right place and he swept the child away to the left, where its colleague waited so it could introduce the kid dragon to its dirty foot.

Still hidden in the brush (that fortunately had not been anywhere close to Explodon's fire breath), Joshua Renalia watched the Earth dragon fly a few meters from the blow and roll as he landed. He winced at Lani's injury—even recoiled when he heard the arrow snap. From this distance, he saw everything.

He felt Oogabooga's pulse standing in one place, casually observing the battle in the clearing.

He saw Kilat slowing down, and felt her pulse of life fading out. Like a deep blue becoming lighter and lighter hued every second.

He felt the adolescent dragon still engaged in a fierce battle with the other Ape Commander, becoming more bruised in every round. Clearly Explodon was unmatched. A Purple Dragon of Legend, he definitely wasn't.

He watched Lani rise again, his legs shaking terribly as he forced himself to face the two Ape Soldiers.

And through the smoke, he felt—no, he sensed the presence of Spirit Gems growing out of the ground, as though the spirits of the Ancestors themselves possessed the mercy these godforsaken Apes did not, and performed the only thing within their power.

Unfortunately for the dragons, Joshua was not the only one who noticed.

"Ikurone!" yelled Oogabooga. "The Spirit Gems are coming out. Destroy them!"

"Ye-ye-ye-yes sir!" responded one of the two Ape Soldiers. It left Lani to its staff-wielding comrade and made a beeline for the cluster of green crystals sprouting close to Explodon. Joshua Renalia noticed the HP gems germinating out of the grass in front of him. The gamer in him easily recognized these Spirit Gems for what they were...

An opportunity.

An opening.

The opening he needed to enter the fray and support the dragons. He could almost imagine Ignitus himself watching him from these crystals, beckoning him to come. To lend these disadvantaged group a hand.

Joshua Renalia primed his legs and readied his stick. He swallowed the glob of saliva pooling in his mouth. He steadied his grip and prepared to make his move, as the ape called Ikurone, like an acrobat on steroids, vaulted and rolled and flipped towards the cluster right in front of him.

Ikurone drew closer.

Closer.

Just a couple more steps—only a couple more moments, before a brown-skinned human burst out of the foliage and swing his walking stick at the sentient but stupid baboon with the full intent of cracking its skull. Surprise would no doubt descended upon both parties as a near-furless ape in gray trousers and a blue shirt joined the battle. However suspicious he would have been at the adolescent human, a sigh of great relief would come out of Explodon when he saw the unnamed primate immediately go for the invisible Ape Commander and give it one good smack at the neck to release Kilat.

Explodon's relief quickly transformed into great awe when, in an instant of divine intervention, the brown newcomer suddenly had the ability to strike down every single Ape he fought in a single blow regardless of skill differences, abusing a full and responsive control over a power—an element he had never heard of in his entire life. And when the battle was over, he would turn a blind eye to the fact this creature seemed related to the Apes, thank him for the help, and even let this newcomer accompany the group to Warfang.

It all seemed too good to be true. It would've been difficult, if not impossible to believe.

In fact, had Joshua Renalia's foray into the Dragon Realms had been God's most gracious attempt to supply the teenager with his greatest, his most satiating, his most fulfilling fantasy, then this was exactly how events would have played out.

But there was a gargantuan difference between reality and fantasy.

Reality never conformed to wishful thinking.

Reality never showed kindness for long and was always quick to disappoint.

Reality never made it effortless to accomplish the impossible.

And so in real life, Joshua Renalia did not spring out of the bushes. He did not kill the Ape Soldier when it descended upon the HP crystals in front of him. He did not help Kilat escape her predicament. He did not unleash the unparalleled might of his element to lay waste to these six apes.

In real life, Joshua Renalia found his feet frozen to the spot. His body quaked from fright. His mind, plagued by the countless ways even a mere Ape Soldier might just evade his attacks, despite the advantage of surprise. He couldn't pull himself away from the images of Explodon or even Lani coming at him, believing the human an additional threat. He thought of his fiery blasts cooking him alive, of Lani's Earth breath bludgeoning him into a bloody pulp.

Joshua willed his only power to activate, to cover his stick, his arms with the white glow of his element just as Explodon and Lani sheathed their claws in red and green. Again, the goddamn thing refused to respond to his will. Even now, when the three dragons needed him the most, Joshua couldn't bring out the great equalizer of instant death, no matter how much he—

The deep growl of the human-like gorilla Joshua called Oogabooga snapped him out of his thoughts. "Nunebis. There is someone watching us."

Joshua barely stopped himself from gasping. Oh f*ck me hard! He edged to the clearing, peering into the battle unfolding therein.

The Ape Commander holding the weakened Kilat had stopped trying to keep a tight grip on the Electric dragoness. She had slumped on the burly baboon's invisible arms. "Sir, I am busy."

"I don't care! Look around and inspect the edges of the clearing. For some odd reason, I can't pinpoint where the intruder's scent is coming from."

"But this dragon—

"Do whatever you have to do to immobilize her. I need you to find the intruder. Now!"

At Oogabooga's last word, the invisible hulk of a baboon stopped everything he was doing and dropped even Kilat as though she was a hot potato. Joshua Renalia's gamer instincts took this as a cue to get the hell away from this place, yet something stopped him. Joshua could not bring himself to turn away, even if he ultimately proved useless by sitting in one place. He had to bear witness. He had to see how things played out. There must be something he could do…

"Kilat," thundered Lani's voice. Green eyes veered back at the battle, where he saw the Earth Dragon child galloping to the Ape Commander. "I'm coming!" A green blast of light blew out of his maw. The Ape Soldier slid back from the attack. Lani exploited the new space, the child's wings tightening around his body as he darted around this one Ape Soldier so he could—

PAK!

The strong thump of the ape's staff disrupted Lani's attempt to bypass and assist the other young dragon. He tripped over himself and rolled into the grass, moaning in pain as he struggled to get to his feet again.

"Help!" yelled Kilat frantically. "Explodon, Lani! Help me! HELP ME!"

Kilat laid flat on her belly, her wings pressing in on her as if…

As if…

Oh shit, Joshua thought. The Ape Commander had her pinned beneath its foot.

He had an inkling of what the monstrous monkey was about to do. He could almost sense it. Between the way Kilat's pulse of life frantically flashed from weak to strong and strong to weak and back, and the way the Ape Commander's pulse tightened, coalescing into a cold, hard sphere…

Joshua raised his hand. He aimed it forward. Aimed it right at the large blur in the air above the young Electric dragon. The stranded teenager closed his eyes, fully invoking the image of a flowing hose. Of a great dam unloading its waters upon Malefor's Destroyer.

Of Spyro the Dragon overwhelming Gaul with the element of Convexity.

"Please," he muttered to himself. "Please do something." All he wanted was one response. Just one little attack. Anything to get the damn Ape off the dragoness right now.

He did not care if Explodon considered him a threat. He did not care if Lani attacked him when he came out of the bushes. He just wanted to do something right then and there. To help Kilat when she needed it the most.

Joshua Renalia wished, with all his heart, for the white clouds to stream out of his arm and sentence the Ape Commander to death. Goddammit, just f*cking listen to me for once! I need you now!

In response to his pleas, Joshua was rewarded with screams.

.

.

.

The screams of a young child.

"N-no," Lani uttered weakly. "Y-you, you cruel…"

Joshua Renalia opened his eyes to a most horrific sight. Bright, scarlet blood pooled around the Electric dragoness, streaming out of a fresh, hideous stump that used to be her left wing. The latter was gone, reduced to tattered flesh and bones scattered near the young girl, still shrieking like a wailing rabbit.

Joshua fell on his hands and knees. Tears flowed out of his eyes. Why? He wanted to shout. Why did his power not work? Why couldn't he bring it out this one time, this moment when someone needed him?

"KILAT!" Explodon's voice shook the air. "You accursed apes. I'll kill you all!" A scorching heat, far more roasting than his breath of fire, permeated the clearing. A Fire Fury was in the making, and had Joshua bore witness to it, he might have found it comparable to even Spyro's during A New Beginning.

But Joshua Renalia never saw any of this. He still wept on his knees, green eyes boring a hole into the ground as he asked Jesus Christ—as he asked Ignitus—why the hell was he here in the Dragon Realms? What did he do to be tormented like this? To be brought into what looked like the greatest fantasy he could've lived and then subjected to mental torture beyond his imagining.

Did he masturbate too often? Did he watch too much porn? Did he abuse God's name too much? Did he not show enough of his faith on Earth, preferring to dwell within his shelter of video games, animé, and other useless, frivolous things?

He nearly died of diarrhea. He nearly became dog food. He discovered a power that refused to bend to his will. He felt so hopeless, so worthless at his failure to help Kilat—to help the three dragons that Joshua Renalia wanted to take his stick and thrust it into his neck.

He wanted this nightmare to end.

He wanted to go home. Back to his mundane, but peaceful life as a normal, everyday teenager suffering from hormones, pimples, and girl problems.

Explodon's Fire Fury erupted in the clearing. A massive explosion engulfed the area, and the torrid flames shot above Lani's and Kilat's prone bodies to assault all six apes in the vicinity. The Fire Fury breached the boundaries of the clearing. Had Joshua Renalia paid more attention, he might have discovered—to his immense disappointment and grief—an almost invisible screen of white that encompassed his body, shielding him from the fire dragon's wrath.

"Lani! Take Kilat and get away! Go! Anywhere but here. She needs red Spirit Gems! I'll buy you two some—OOF!"

The human-looking gorilla had dashed close to him, fur mostly unsinged thanks to the magic in his war hammer. He then slammed the weapon into Explodon's chest, breaking a couple of ribs. "Hmph," he snorted. "I should've just done this myself. Nunebis, Sari, are you two all right? Ikurone and Bohavain are dead."

"Barely holding on, sir," replied one of the Ape Commanders. "That Fury was powerful. We're lucky we had enough mana in our weapons."

"Good. Call for aid and summon some more Ape Soldiers for our group. Find those two dragons and kill them. They are giving us too much trouble and we are better off presenting their heads to Lord Caesar."

Explodon rose to his feet, eyes blazing with anger and determination. "Not, if I roast you all, first!" Orange flames coated his body. The Fire Dragon was as a blazing comet, hurtling straight into the man-gorilla and the two Ape Commanders with the crushing force of a meteorite.

A fierce battle transpired anew. One of the Ape Commanders would break off from the clearing to summon some more Ape Soldiers and pursue the two children. In the end, the Apes emerged triumphant with Explodon's head in their hands, muzzle agape from his agonized death. They beamed, relishing how they made the Fire Dragon suffer terribly before he joined his Ancestors in the Earth.

Joshua saw none of this.

For the teenager had long decided to leave. He felt sick at the sight of Kilat crumpled on the grass. He felt unworthy to stay and watch. Because he failed the three of them. He failed Ignitus. He failed God. He failed them all.

Joshua was no hero. He was just like Explodon: an adolescent in over his head. Even with his unique element, it was clear as day that the human did not belong in the Dragon Realms. But he still needed to reach Warfang regardless of this truth, because the Guardians would know how to get him home.

Surely they would.

Thus he took advantage of the Apes' distraction and left. "God," he prayed, not even asking himself if the Almighty Father of the Christian faith had jurisdiction over this world. "Please help them. I cannot do this. I'm sorry."

Countless tears streamed still as the human teenager cried. He wept profusely while he walked away, disgusted with himself. Never before did his heart thrum with something so incredibly hollow inside it. I couldn't do anything! I'm really sorry.

Yet silent apologies and regrets never changed how strongly Joshua Renalia felt empty.

How he felt a lot less human.

Notes:

The Apes' names, I literally took from A New Beginning, specifically in the Swamp level when Spyro discovers his Fire element and also when he and Sparx encounter Ignitus. You're not going to remember any of this, of course, since you were too busy enjoying the game. lol.

Aldozira. The City of Apes. I got it from the Planet of the Apes franchise, and hell, I even named the leader "Lord Caesar". Aldozira probably won't play a big role in Aimless, since the Apes are simply trying to rebuild life after servitude under Malefor and two straight defeats by the "Purple Dragon of Legend". Of course, I'm not ruling out a possible visit to this in a much later chapter. World-building will be very important in this story since I am trying to portray Joshua Renalia as a teenager who discovers that living in a video game world is not what he would've expected.

Chapter 6: Saying Goodbye

Notes:

Interesting thing about Kilat's name: "Kilat" is Malay for "Lightning". Hehe. I'm not Malaysian, but I'm guessing her name is pronounced as "Kee-laht" based on the word my native language uses for lightning.

Chapter Text

"What's the point of a promise anyway? How can we expect people to stick to their word about anything when the world around us is so arbitrary, unreliable, and senseless?"

- Taylor Jenkins Reid


Blind.

Paralyzed.

Agonizing throbs.

Kilat squirmed and convulsed on the grass, delirious from the blood gushing out of the stump at the scapula, the base of her left wing. Pain like nothing she had ever experienced in all the ten years she lived shocked her entire body again and again. It never ended, and all she could do was close her eyes, at shriek at the top of her tiny lungs as everything grew colder.

"Lani! Take Kilat and get away!"

The warmth of another lifted her up. It hurt, but she felt someone worm his muzzle under her chest, using all the strength in him to prop her above the ground.

"We're getting out of here, Kilat," whispered the Earth dragon in her ear. "Don't worry about me. I found a small Spirit Gem. It fixed my leg a bit."

She hissed, "I… c-c-can't, I-I… hurts so much…"

Explodon's booming command overtook her ears. "Go! Anywhere but here."

"Ancestors," muttered Lani. "You can do it, Kilat. Just walk."

It wasn't her legs or feet that hurt. It was the bleeding stump that had been her wing. Kilat wavered from dizziness, nearly collapsed. But she held on and walked, just as Lani encouraged. "Keep walking," he said. "Just keep walking. Lean on me and I'll guide you. We need to escape before they kill us!"

She wanted to reply. She wanted to say she already knew this. That they couldn't possibly take on multiple apes with hard combat experience. But the Electric dragon child spent every ounce of her focus on taking each and every step forward.

She had to ignore the pain.

She needed to endure the pain.

But Kilat couldn't see where she was going. Her eyes were open, yet all they caught were wavy pillars of darkness, a claustrophobic canopy of poison green swaying above, and a kaleidoscope of colors she would never recognize, not in a state of shock.

Kilat heard Explodon's voice from behind. Faint, getting farther—softer with each step. "She needs Spirit Gems! I'll buy you some—OOF!"

Kilat stopped and looked back, her hazy vision barely discerning the red shape in the distance, quivering on the ground next to three dark, furry figures. "Explodon! No!"

"Keep going, Kilat." Her last remaining companion forced her to look ahead. "Don't stop."

"I, I… no, we can't…"

"Please," begged Lani. Sounds of battle rang anew behind them. Like a death knell for the teenage dragon standing ground for their sakes. "Explodon stayed behind for us. For, us."

The dread—the fright and the grief reverberating in his voice persuaded the Electric dragoness to walk. She kept going as Lani entreated. She leaned on him for support, unable to walk, to even see properly. Kilat wouldn't waste Explodon's sacrifice. To do so insulted his heroism. It spat upon his spirit.

His dying wish.

The two children retreated from the clearing. Lani searched for the crimson gems as they plodded their way in Warfang's direction as fast as Kilat's condition permitted. He was terrified of her injury, she knew. He feared his only true friend in the world, a dragon he considered his younger sister in all but name, would die pitilessly like this.

Why were the Apes so hateful? They already left the Valley of Avalar alone, haven't they? They kept to themselves now. Why couldn't they simply forget the past? Let bygones be bygones? Why cling to their hatred for dragonkind?

But Kilat's thoughts wandered away from the Apes. They pondered why she and Lani had to go through this ordeal. It couldn't have been because they were both born outside the Year of the Dragon, could it? But even if that was true, Ancestors, it simply wouldn't be fair for the two of them to be punished so harshly. They entered the Dragon Realms with such unfortunate timing by no fault of their own.

The two dragons only wanted to reach Warfang. They simply sought refuge there, where other dragons lived, safe and in peace. There, they could seek out anyone who may possibly have family ties to either her or Lani.

Because the both of them were orphaned when the Apes invaded the hidden settlement their families lived in seven years ago. She didn't know how Malefor's forces found them. She didn't know how the massive, terrifying black dragon leading the army of Apes discovered their homes when it was days away from the Dragon Temple. Days away from Warfang.

Kilat barely remembered what happened that night. Her youngest memories yielded few flashes of her real parents, of her real brothers and sisters… of a dragoness with six horns and a bladed tail, overwhelming the brave few with scores of Apes behind her.

Then there was one more glimpse of the far past, when her sky blue eyes caught a red fox parting the bushes with its paws. It—no, he saw her together with Lani, lying on the cold, wet ground dying of starvation, thirst, and disease. "H-he… heeeeeelp," she moaned. The language alerted the fox to their situation, and so he flew.

He ran back into the bushes and disappeared for a few minutes, returning only when he rallied a handful of adults to care for them until they were fully healed. The Ancestors must have blessed them that day, as they could've easily been a people accustomed to a foreign language. Instead Kilat and Lani found friends among the merciful people of Mungo Volpe. A secluded village hidden in the lands beyond Avalar, even further than the settlement personally destroyed by the Dark Master's general.

A village populated by foxes and mongooses. Not unlike the cheetahs of Avalar, fur coated their bodies and both species walked on two feet. As a people, they were fast as they were surreptitious and resourceful, but unlike the cheetahs, the residents of Mungo Volpe specialized in digging, surprise attacks, and foraging.

For the next seven years, Kilat and Lani lived in ignorant bliss. The two dragons rotated throughout the community every so often, becoming a part of practically every family in the village. Everyone shared their way of life with the Electric and Earth dragons. Although Kilat and Lani knew they were dragons from the very beginning, neither knew or understood flight. Neither was aware of their ability to harness the elements.

.

.

"Ancestors, just where are the Spirit Gems when you need them? I'm getting tired."

.

.

Even then, they lived as brother and sister for the next seven years, happily and in peace. Kilat and Lani did not learn of Malefor's defeat by the Purple Dragon of Legend or even consider coming face to face with their traumatic past until three adolescent dragons stopped by the secluded village to rest, en route to the City of Dragons from a land so much further than Mungo Volpe Kilat wondered how big the Dragon Realms truly were.

It had only been a few days since they first met. Curiosity drove Kilat to dash to the three dragons. "You… you're dragons," she uttered to the red one nearest them. He seemed the most sociable of the three. She didn't exactly like the blue or green one. "Just like us."

.

.

"Kilat. Hey, Kilat."

.

.

The red dragon stood beneath his companions. He seemed to be the youngest among the three of them. "Yes," he said happily. "We are. What are you doing here? I don't see any other dragons in this place."

"That's because…" the Electric dragon child turned away from the red one. "Mom and dad, they're..." An unusual choke wanted to burst out of her throat. That didn't happen every time she thought of her parents. "They're..."

"Forget I asked," dismissed the adolescent considerately. "What's your name? I'm Explodon."

"I'm Kilat," said the young dragoness. She pointed at the Earth dragon slightly older than her, prancing around Explodon's companion as green as the only other person who was a constant throughout her entire life. "That there's Lani. He's my older brother."

.

.

"You tired too? Can you still walk? Do you need to rest?"

.

.

"Your brother?" Explodon gave her an odd look. He eyed Lani for a few seconds. "I don't see the resemblance—

Kilat cut him off, "We adopted each other." She left it at that, but Explodon managed to put two and two together.

"Ahh." Explodon laughed when he watched his traveling companion gently shove Lani away and step back, only for the child to approach him like a persistent, relentless fox. "Hey, let me introduce you to my friends here. Your brother's about to drive Rockclaw mad."

.

.

"Hey. Hey, are you okay?"

.

.

She held her tongue and resisted Explodon's pull.

"Kilat, what's wrong?"

"I," she stuttered. "I, I, I… uhm… it's, well, uh, because…"

"My friends are cool. You can trust them. I've known them for years." He smiles at her. "Come on now."

"Oh, okay."

.

.

"Oh no, hide!"

.

.

An external force on her shoulder brought Kilat back to reality, where she found herself in the oppressive forest. She stood on top of a small hill without a wing, covered in blood, and barely able to walk. "L-Lani?" she said. "What's—

"Shhh!"

Lani huddled close to a tree and held his paw out, pressing Kilat's body into the trunk as much as he could. The dragoness flinched from her older brother's hustling, but she muffled her whimper as much as she could.

It was a good thing she did.

Four apes, each of the same stature and build as the two Lani faced in the clearing, ambled into view. They held weapons of various sorts, with one holding a bow with one arrow ready at the drawstring, his keen eyes darting to and fro for anything noteworthy.

"Oh, lookie!" cried one. "More pretty red crystals!" He pointed a spiked mace at the cluster of Spirit Gems glinting next to a tree trunk. "Right over there."

"Then go and get rid of them," spoke another. "Can't have those two dragons getting their second wind now."

"Do we really have to?" whined the third. "They're just kids. It's not like they—

"Sari told us never to underestimate dragons," retorted the second. "I have family waiting for me in Aldozira, so I'm seeing through to that."

Lani grumbled under his breath. "So that's why we can't find any Spirit Gems."

The four primates loitered in sight. They destroyed every cluster of jewels they could find, even those even Lani couldn't see. Learning this deflated Kilat. Her hopes of reaching Warfang—no, of escaping the Apes alive with her surrogate brother dwindled further and further. Had the Ancestors abandoned them? Or was it just her bad luck to walk into problems someone her age shouldn't even go through?

She lost her footing and slumped a little on the tree. Kilat felt weak. The desire to simply lie down, curl into a ball, and fall asleep tempted her greatly, and had she been alone, she might have succumbed to it without a moment's hesitation. But she was not alone, and neither she nor her brother was safe.

Sky blue eyes regained their focus. Kilat shook off some of her lightheadedness away and tapped the Earth dragon. "Lani, what do we do? Think we can sneak past them?"

"I don't know," he whispered. "I think it's better if we just wait for them to leave." Lani bit the lip of his muzzle. "But…"

"But… what?"

"They're not the only ones. I haven't seen another Spirit Gem after we left Explodon." Kilat cringed from the thought of Explodon. Revisiting the kind Fire Dragon and speculating his fate sent bad vibes coursing through her, each no less revolting than the last. "Hiding's not a good idea. Ancestors know how many monkeys are here trying to catch us."

The Electric dragon child stared longingly at the concrete fortress of Warfang, sitting pretty in the far distance. "H, h-how far are we from the Dry Canyon?"

"I don't know. Maybe the rim's very close in one way. Maybe it's very far in another." Lani bowed his head, a sensation of apology overtaking the dragon

She nuzzled her older brother. "I'm scared."

"Me too." A brown wing extended from him and wrapped around the dragoness. The Earth Dragon leaned on her, reciprocated the gesture, and rubbed his body along hers. "Hey, Kilat?"

"…Yes?" Kilat's gaze showed the four apes lurking in the area below them, seeking any Spirit Gems hidden in plain sight.

"If, if something happens—

"Brother—

Lani ignored her. "I want you to run. It's gonna be hard." He ogled the remains of her left wing. He observed the lethargy consuming his surrogate sister, the blood slowly drizzling away from her body. Even the way she avoided putting any pressure on a hind leg. "Very hard. But you're a strong girl. If you push yourself, I know you can get away."

"I, I can't do that, Lani." She shook her snout in disapproval. Water shone in her eyes. "I've been with you almost all my life. You're the only one left. I… I don't want to lose any more of my family..."

"Better you than me. I'll do whatever it takes to keep you safe."

"But—

"I promised, remember? When I became—

"My older brother," the child said. "I know. But—

"Little sis, even if I'm gone, your world isn't going to end," Lani rebutted with a rather mature response. "No matter how bad it gets, keep looking forward. Live a long, happy life. That's all I want you to do, 'cause if you're happy, I'm happy. Got it?"

"I… I…"Kilat turned away. She pouted, disliking the way this conversation was heading. Disliking how Lani used the short respite they had to tell her something she never wanted to hear. Not from his mouth. She gritted her teeth, and would have put some more strength into it if it didn't instigate another crushing wave of vertigo. "…Got it."

A foreign voice interrupted the two foster siblings. "Ekise!" Kilat jolted from its sheer loudness. She quivered from dread, turning towards the speaker—

"The two dragons!" clamored another furry ape. The dragoness grimaced at the finger he thrust towards her and her brother. It was covered in blood. Her blood. He must have tracked them. "Over there. Right above you!"

Lani sprang into action. "Curses!" He opened his muzzle and a stream of green energy flew out. It acquired a solid, tangible mass as it rushed the air and struck the ground next to the apes below, momentarily scattering the group. "Kilat, c'mon, c'mon, c'mon!"

Her brother supported her weight again. "C'mon. One step. Another. And another. And another!" Kilat only stared straight ahead. The dragoness put so much thought and effort into each stride to overcome the extent of her injuries that she simply couldn't pay attention to anything, let alone discern her surroundings.

If she had checked on Lani a few times, she might have noticed the disturbing frequency he looked back, and the alarmed expression coating his muzzle every time he did. But she saw nothing but the path in front of her, sloping downward as the forest slowly yielded to the canyon. Kilat's ears caught the sound of stones moving across the earth, of a rock dislodging itself from the ground to form a wall, of booming thunks striking the various trees around them.

If she had only been more attentive, she might have glimpsed—felt Lani slipping away from her, taking advantage of her unusual focus to break off and face the Apes chasing them with the same courage and bravery of the other adolescent dragons before them.

But Kilat discovered the absence of her brother's weight only after several seconds. Several, crucial seconds. The Electric dragoness stopped and turned around, worry evident on her muzzle. "Lani, get back here! Why are you—

"I'm fulfilling my promise."

Behind the assertion, the resolution in her brother's voice, Kilat heard so much more. She heard his fear. She heard his resignation. She heard his determination, his love for her. "Come back!" the injured dragoness urged. "Ancestors, I can't do this without you."

"Yes, you can! Remember what I just told you. Never forget it!"

"But I…"

"YES, YOU, CAN!" Lani conjured the strongest Earth breath he could come up with, applying the few lessons Rockclaw had given him before they entered this stupid forest.

The Elecric dragoness choked. "I…"

She still couldn't process this final farewell. "I lo…" Saying goodbye to her older brother? To someone who grew up with her? Who spent years playing with her, watching over her, living with her in the peaceful, secluded community of Mungo Volpe? Who stood in for her parents even when he himself lost his family through Malefor's army of apes?

"I love you," she managed to say.

"I love you, too, Kilat," replied the Earth dragon. Sadness laced Lani's voice. He, too, knew what was coming. What it meant to stay behind and face the primates. "Now go!" he shouted.

Kilat stared on. She watched Lani snarl at the nearest ape and hurl a small boulder at it. He narrowly evaded getting his arm cut off by a machete. He glimpsed her standing still, stupefied like a blinded deer.

"Ancestors! Just GO!" Lani insisted. "Or the both of us will die!"

Both Lani's command and the consequences of her lingering triggered a primal emotion in Kilat. The Electric dragoness recoiled from the realization dawning upon her. She sighed and, with a heavy heart, turned around.

She accepted his decision…

She accepted his dying wish…

And ran for dear life.

Two of the apes moved to pursue the fleeing child. "Ohhhh no! You're not getting away from us!"

Lani charged at them, horns slamming into one pursuer. He rolled and pounced on the other, torqueing his body and lashing out with his tail before spitting out a blast of green at a third ape trying to flank him. "Over my dead body," he challenged the group.

The soldier called Ekise ventured forward. A devilish smile formed on his ugly mug. "We can arrange that," he said, looking at his fellow combatants. "Won't we?"

Not once did Kilat dawdle or turn around, just to see what happened next. She ran, and ran, and ran. She dashed as far as her legs could before giving out, before the throbbing in her wing took over and forced her to lie down. Kilat limped and struggled, even grunting as she fulfilled her own promise to Lani. Many times her four legs buckled. Many times she tripped over herself, gasping for breath. Many times, she cried, sometimes unable to go on. Sometimes wishing she could go back and return. Help her brother out.

Yet Kilat steeled herself. She forced herself to push forward. To take that extra step, one at a time. She didn't know if the Apes knew where she was, if the Apes were closing in, but Kilat promised herself she would live to see Warfang, live to get away and pursue happiness just as her older brother wished.

An oath she would fight for to her last breath.

After Ancestors knew how long, the overbearing clump of trees squeezing all around her eventually spread out. The dragoness saw the City of Dragons in all its glory at the distance. A white beacon. A great bastion of safety and power. A wellspring of relief threatened to burst out of her chest, but she stopped herself from celebrating prematurely. Her solitary journey was not yet over.

The dragon's vision wavered. Her stance wobbled. She shook her head vigorously and even bit her own tongue to stay awake and strong. The Electric dragon child took a deep breath. She couldn't stop now. Not until she was safe. Away from those murderous monkeys.

Kilat strode forward…

…and because of her semi-blindness, tumbled deep into the Dry Canyon.

Everything went black.

 

Chapter 7: Surrender

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Surrender your own poverty and acknowledge your nothingness to the Lord. Whether you understand it or not, God loves you, is present in you, lives in you, dwells in you, calls you, saves you and offers you an understanding and compassion which are like nothing you have ever found in a book or heard in a sermon."

- Thomas Merton


Dirt and gravel rushed below her vision, and wind flowed past her muzzle as she rushed forward.

An infantile Kilat curiously watched the way her golden feet swayed in mid-air as she hung from the mouth of her mother by the scruff of her neck. Her father galloped alongside his family, looking back every so often. Unlike most dragons, his scales shone pure gold. No secondary color stained them, a trait unique to her family, it seemed.

Next to her parents charged three smaller dragons. Each, perhaps twice or thrice her age. Their colors varied between pure yellow or pure blue, but Kilat would never realize her mother was an Ice Dragon until the day she met Explodon in Mungo Volpe seven years later.

Her parents exchanged words, and two of her older siblings gazed at them with worry. The eldest had pity glazing his eyes when he stared at Kilat, the youngest of them all. Dark and furry figures obscured her vision, silhouettes painted by the scarlet flames flickering in the background. A slender dragoness far larger than her parents roamed the night skies and expertly sniped down any family that dared to brave the tempting emptiness of the air.

Suddenly the jaw keeping her above the ground went away. Kilat dropped and she felt herself rolling. Her mouth opened to shriek in pain, but the Electric dragoness for some reason couldn't match the full agony with the fact everything around her felt dulled. Her mother's cerulean paws vaulted over her, and before the child she stood, fangs snarling at the armored bipeds obstructing them, brandishing their weapons.

Her father, an Electric Dragon, batted an arrow that came her way and destroyed it before it struck the child. Kilat watched a yellow, illustrious orb gather in his gaping mouth. It emitted cracks of light and sparkled brightly, growing brighter and more luminous until the adult dragon's lips puckered and his tongue bolted forward, jettisoning the golden sphere at the one that raised a bow at his youngest daughter.

It crashed into the ground, where it expanded a thousandfold and erupted into a flash of light and electricity.

The light never faded. It intensified as the seconds passed, growing brighter and brighter until her dream came to an end. An older Kilat opened her cobalt eyes. She felt the heat of the sun bearing down on her body. Colorful geologic columns lined the sides of the Dry Canyon, and the bright red of igneous rock ran across the rim. Had the ten year-old dragoness been able to fly, it wouldn't have been so high, so unreachable for her.

But even if she could, the loss of her left wing rendered that null and void. Kilat shook off the stupor her dream left her in. It wasn't the first time she's seen her real parents and siblings while she slumbered. She had seen them try to escape together quite a few times in the past, while she lived in Mungo Volpe. Lani once explained to her they were trying to meet up with his family, so they can escape Malefor's army together as one coordinated unit.

The preadolescent dragoness panned her eyes around her. She grimaced at the expanse opening behind her. It was a long and deadly fall to the bottom of the Dry Canyon, across which a deep and treacherous river zigzagged. Had Kilat known more about the war four years ago, she would've recognized this river to be the very same one flowing from the great dam to the south. Kilat released a terrified whimper, realizing how close she had been to dying without realizing it, and so soon after she promised Lani to live on. But she couldn't have helped it, could she? She had been too confused, too enfeebled to notice she stood at the cusp of a cliff's edge, not until it was too late.

Kilat moved to stand. Apes were agile. Apes were flexible. Even if there was a good chance they couldn't scale down the steep walls of the Dry Canyon easily, the Electric dragoness didn't want to bet her life on something this. They've already taken everything from her. Her parents. Her siblings. Explodon.

And Lani. Dear sweet and loving Lani.

But as she stood, a spike of pain shot through her right foreleg. Kilat looked down and gasped. Her foreleg had bent all the wrong way. It was broken. Her right hind leg still ached from whatever that invisible Ape did to her. Worse, she left a pool of blood in her wake. Her stump had bled again, and the wound apparently exacerbated during her fall.

"Why is everything bad happening to me?" Kilat questioned the Ancestors. She mewled, gazing up at the orange glow of the afternoon sky. One of the Dragon Realm's two moons was already rising from the horizon. Then terrible coughs came out of her. Kilat sniffled. Sticky gunk dripped from her nostrils and her body felt remarkably hot and sultry.

The dragon child looked around. The mezzanine level of the canyon sloped precariously and flatly in some places, but it mostly held no shelter for her. While bushes were a dime a dozen, it seemed devoid of trees to take shelter. Of course, Spirit Gems were nowhere in sight. Not in a place as damned as the Dry Canyon.

There.

She saw a small waterfall flowing down the rocks, where the narrow river in the forest fell to join the larger one cutting across the bottom of the canyon. The flow was nowhere impressive, but it did tell her two things.

There was water.

And there was a chance she could find some sort of shelter there.

Driven by a growing hope in her heart, the young child hobbled the best she could to the only source of life close to her. Kilat grimaced how the trail inclined upwards slightly, and multiple times she collapsed on her broken foreleg. What would've taken her a short time with a quick, brisk walk lengthened so much Kilat lost track of her time.

Kilat could not remember how often she felt spent. The dragoness became so desperate she started to crawl. Even if she couldn't properly use either of her right legs, the child was so resolute she did everything in her feeble power to make it there. Who knows what she would find at the base of the waterfall? If she was lucky there would be a cluster of red Spirit Gems there, enough for a full recovery.

Kilat blew the green fluid out of her nose and made her way, reaching for her only destination in tiny, little steps. No other signs of life appeared on this level of the canyon. She stopped a few times to take a breath. Yet Kilat often found herself waking up a little bit later, still lethargic, still weak and feverish, and her head still throbbing as she moved. Her stomach also growled; she was hungry too.

She made it eventually, of course. But only after what felt like days crawling across the hot and burning rock. Sweat drenched all four of her paws, yet even the air around the canyon felt torrid, still hostile. Her stomach kicked her multiple times, yearning for meat, for food of any sort. Her mouth felt coarse. Even her tongue seemed to have dried out, and it felt more like rough, tanned leather than a fluid muscle.

Kilat hungrily eyed the yellow berries dangling from a bush close to the water pooling at the base of the waterfall. She staggered there, moving with increased urgency. She needed to eat. She needed to drink. With her two forepaws pretty much out of the way, the dragon child ate the berries straight from the bushes. They were tasty. Juicy even. She finished as much as she could before gulping down as much of the fresh water as she could.

But that did not stop the constant feeling of weakness dogging her. It did not ease up and instead continued to pervade her entire body. She shivered, feeling cold out of the blue. "I need rest," she said to herself. But she didn't want to be found so easily either. Not by those murderous, dragon-hating apes.

Luckily for Kilat, she found a decent amount of foliage right by the waterfall. It seemed thick enough to keep her hidden, but unfortunately not sufficiently enough to repel anyone larger than her. The dragoness limped and tottered her way to the vegetation. She ducked under the leaves and curled by the warm rocks when she could crawl no further.

There, drawing a (false) sense of security from the shrubbery surrounding her, Kilat fell asleep. Perhaps it was by the mercy of the Ancestors that darkness took her before thoughts of Lani's sacrifice surfaced, before she broke down into tears from a lasting sadness, and indeed, before she began thinking how life would be like without a wing.

Her sleep was dreamless.

Kilat snoozed in peace for a long time before the sounds of something slurping up the water brought her back into the waking world. The sun was still out, but the sky had dimmed considerably by then to a deeper and brighter shade of orange. She felt weaker. Much weaker than before, as if her body deteriorated so much while she'd been asleep.

"Holy shit, that climb was exhausting!" someone lamented. It was male. "I swear to God, when I get back home I am never climbing again."

The person seemed alone.

Kilat rose to her feet. She stumbled, but suppressed any yelp caused by the flare of agony. The dragon child inched forward, towards the opening in front of her. Anticipation lifted up her chest. There was a traveler here! Maybe it's someone she could go to and ask for help. Maybe it's someone who can bring her to Warfang. Or at least, someone who could—

All hopes deflated when she finally glimpsed the mop of black fur across the stranger's head and the distinctly primate structure of his face and posture. It was an ape, and uncannily a furless one at that. He had deep, brown skin and wore strange clothing over himself. Kilat edged back. Fear clawed into her chest, and the thought of Lani rushed to the forefront of her mind.

She didn't want to die.

But her body betrayed her. Coughs she couldn't suppress wrenched themselves out of her throat. They were wet, and she spat out gunk from her mouth. Her head throbbed with each cough, and all the strength in her body seemed to fade.

The furless ape jumped, startled. He stopped whatever he was doing and looked in her general direction. "Hello? Anyone there?"

Her heart pumping rapidly, Kilat inched backward. Oh no, she thought. The dragon said nothing, hoping against hope she could hide from this ape long enough for him to dismiss her coughs as sounds in the wind.

Looking back, it might have worked too, if Kilat did not step back with the sprained foot. The unexpected pain permeating her body caused her to stumble and disturb the brushes she hid in. A loud, frightened squeal then flew out of her muzzle, too fast for her to stop it.

The furless ape heard it all. "You alright?" he asked. Concern colored his voice. But Kilat knew better. Once he saw her for what she was—once he realized she was a dragon, and the one he was probably looking for, all pretenses of care would vanish instantly. "Hey, say something!" His green eyes stared in her direction.

No.

They stared at her.

They zeroed in on her with such precision Kilat felt they just made eye contact. But that was impossible! Kilat couldn't be seen fully under the foliage. Even if the furless ape tracked her scent or followed the dried bloodstains, those would've saturated every bit of her hiding place. How—

"C'mon, I know you're there," said the ape. He sauntered closer. Kilat kept her mouth shut. She resolved not to say anything to this enemy. She was in no shape or condition to fight back, so the sooner he left, the better. She quashed the fright slowly seeping in her—

The furless ape interrupted her thoughts. "Don't be afraid," he said, his timing so impeccable it scared the Electric dragon child moreHow did he…? "Just come out. It's okay. Maybe I can help. You, you don't sound so good."

She whined and retreated further. Kilat despised the fact she couldn't run. She detested the pervasive weakness running across her body, and how it still seemed so tempting to lie down and sleep, to simply give up.

"Jesus Christ," grumbled the ape. "What is wrong with you? I'm not—

That's when his emerald eyes saw the dried flakes of blood beneath his feet. He went quiet. Then the furless ape examined his surroundings with more attention. With more prudence. A few tense instants passed by before he gazed in her direction again, as though he knew exactly where Kilat watched. Those two eyes squinted, and several times he crouched and examined the shrubbery, or at least how much of it he could see from his point of view.

Something impossible emerged from his lips. "It's, it's you. You're that yellow dragon." The furless ape straightened his posture and began walking. Ambling closer.

Kilat was cornered like a common rat. "Get away!" she spoke at last. "Just leave me alone!"

"Like hell I won't," he retorted.

"I'll hurt you, ape," she threatened with a loud growl. "I'll kill you! You're not taking me. You won't get me!" Kilat didn't know how to use her element but she would find a way in the heat of the moment. Lani managed to learn his in the short time he's known Rockclaw. Surely she could come up with something on the fly.

To her consternation, he stopped, displaying a hesitation she didn't expect from one of these accursed apes. A strange emotion twisted his face, but after a few moments he shook his head. "No," he said. His approach slowed down, grew more cautious. "I won't leave. I am getting you out of there even if it's the last thing I do."

When his feet closed in on the bushes and his hands reached in to part the leaves, Kilat screamed. "No, no, leave me alone. LEAVE ME ALONE!" The stress in her voice buzzed with activity, and she felt her chest tingling from an erratic vigor stirring deep within.

Instincts borne into dragonkind rose to the surface. The image of her father burned itself into her mind's eye. The way he kept his mouth agape, the way a globe of crackling electricity coalesced into his mouth before he shot it at his enemies and killed any unlucky enough to be hit. Unconscious of her actions, Kilat opened her mouth the exact same way and let the stinging energy within her pool between her teeth.

She put everything into it. All her anger at the Apes for taking away her loved ones. All her grief at Lani's death, at Explodon's sacrifice. All her frustration at the Ancestors for failing to help her. Kilat put everything into it and aimed right at the furless ape separating the bushes.

Green eyes dilated at the sight. "Oh f*ck, you can use the Electric Orb!" He jolted back and raised his arms in defense, a very familiar trepidation flushing his eyes. But not before Kilat spat the orb at him.

She expected the compressed ball of electricity to strike him in the face, or in the arm when he lashed out in an attempt to repel it. She anticipated it to behave exactly the same way it did in her dreams: to expand rapidly after impact and burst into a deadly array of lightning bolts. Kilat felt no remorse for killing the stupid, furless ape. She warned him to leave her alone and like all those who slew her friends in cold blood, he ignored it and went for her anyway. Kilat was no defenseless dragon, even if she was a child.

But expectations were one thing.

Reality was another.

The furless ape swatted at the "Electric Orb" with his hand just as she expected, but to her immense shock, a white radiance enveloped the entire arm right as it struck the ball of lightning. Kilat watched in horror as his palm batted the golden orb away. Effortlessly. As though it was nothing to him. It flew to the far right, where it expanded and harmlessly detonated into a massive burst of electricity.

He stared at his hands for a moment, and frowned. But that did not dissuade him from resuming his approach.

Kilat collapsed from debilitating exhaustion. Her vision turned blurry, and she could no longer see clearly. Her dizziness—her weakness overwhelmed her all of a sudden, like a thief in the night. The dragoness had put literally everything she had into that last attack, and seeing it deflected so easily drained all the hope from her chest. It stripped away all the energetic optimism from her innocent eyes. Kilat broke down into tears, sobbing from anguish.

The ape's hands clutched the scruff of her neck. He grunted as he dragged her out of the bush. He apparently didn't care how much she snuffled, or how much she convulsed every time her injured legs bumped into the roots, into the imperfections of the ground. He didn't care as long as he got what he came for and did exactly what he said he'd do.

When the bright sky revealed itself in full, Kilat surrendered completely to her fate. A bloody and disabled mess. This was it. This was the moment she joined Lani and her family in the afterlife. The dragoness still bawled like a baby, only because everything that had happened seemed so unfair. She was just a child. Barely past ten years old. She only wanted frivolous things. She just wanted to live a happy life. Was that so much to ask from the Ancestors?

Kilat trembled. The Apes hated dragons. The Apes wanted dragons to suffer, regardless of how old or innocent they were. What was this one going to do to her? Would he gut her? Would he torture her? Would he break her leg more than it already was? Would he break another bone in her poor, beaten body?

Towering over her, the furless ape tightened his hold over her neck and jaw. Kilat soiled herself and released everything out of the hole by the base of her tail, absolutely enraptured by fright. He glared down at her, face contorting from the repulsive smell. The sense of doom strengthened. She was at his mercy and he knew it!

"Please," Kilat asked her captor, barely stopping her tears. She stared into her killer's unreadable, viridian gaze, and pleaded to him for a mercy she prayed he'd give. "J-just please, m, m-make it… Make it quick." Better a fast, painless death than an agonizing torment that was slow to end. "It, it's too much," the child begged. "Stop the pain. I can't, I can't take it anymore. P-p-please…"

He did not reply. Instead his other hand went to the rest of her body. Five fingers grabbed her frail, golden underbelly, and pulled her closer to him. The grip hurt and the pain made her whimper. Kilat felt the hand on her head snake around her neck. The furless ape forced the dragoness to raise her shivering snout, and then...

.

Then he…

.

He…

.

.

.

He did not kill her.

.

By the Ancestors, he hugged her.

He cradled as much of her in his arms as he could and nuzzled her.

"You're alive," he verbalized. "I, I still can't believe it. You're, alive!" He proclaimed it, not with irritation, not with loathing, but with relief and happiness. He ran his hand along the horns curving outward from her head. He stroked her jaw. He played with her ears, and rubbed her neck in a manner that signaled true, genuine concern for her. "Thank God. Thank f*cking God..."

Utterly dumbfounded, Kilat could not say anything in reply. Not to this unexpected gentleness. But could she have said something anyway? The child thought this person was going to kill her, to torment her as every ape wanted. Instead, he shattered every single one of her expectations and presented Kilat with a kindness she had never seen from the Apes. Not for a dragon.

The child's muzzle scrunched from the deep emotions running through her.

Shock.

Confusion.

Disbelief.

But when it finally dawned on Kilat that she was safe at last, far away from her pursuers—and in the hands of an ape, of all people—all the stress, all the grief of the past few hours rushed out. The pain accumulating in her chest surged forth as though the dam keeping her sane crumbled to dust.

She raised the only forepaw she could and wrapped it around the furless ape. The child curled into him, buried her muzzle into his blue shirt, and wept. Kilat grieved for Lani, Explodon, and the other two who died for them. She lost herself in a sniffling cacophony of broken sobs.

"No one's coming to get you anymore," he said. The only ape in the world who cared enough to be her friend.

The crippled dragon clutched him tighter. Kilat wailed harder as she heard him say the words she wanted so desperately to hear.

"You're safe now. You're safe. Everything's gonna be alright..."

Notes:

Yey! Joshua and Kilat meet at last!

Chapter 8: Useless

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Powerlessness is an excruciating pain; it is torture insurmountable."

- Richelle E. Goodrich


Kilat wept for Ancestors knew how long. She had long lost track of her time, preferring instead to wail away her sorrows on the first person who embraced her. The electric dragoness wiped her tears on the furless ape's arms and blew her nose on his shirt.

She felt him stroke her head. Kilat did not resist curling more into the warm body that cradled her so tenderly. Until now, the child still couldn't believe how an ape—an ape!—was so friendly towards her, a dragon. It almost seemed too good to be true. Sometimes a nagging doubt would enter her, and the dragon child would peek out of the folds and creases of the furless one's green-stained shirt, expecting to see a hint of betrayal, may it be the frightening white glow on those arms, or even a weapon of some sort.

The only forepaw she could move—the only one that hadn't been broken by that fall into the Dry Canyon—remained wrapped around the furless ape, whose body currently stayed relaxed. Consoling, perhaps. If he betrayed her, then she had a chance, a fighting chance to plunge into his neck or spine and destroy it.

Yet every time her doubts compelled Kilat to suspect deceit, every time Kilat checked, no weapons waited for her in the periphery. No hands were held out, ready for a kill. The more the sun sunk down into the horizon, the more the child realized this was real. She was not dreaming. She, honestly and truly, was safe in the arms of an ape. It sounded ridiculous to her, and she wouldn't have believed it if she wasn't experiencing it for herself right now.

Kilat wanted to thank him. But strangely, she could not bring herself to move. Her body would much rather stay where it was, taking in the salty and foreign scent of the person promising her safety.

"You're dying."

I'm what!

The dragoness sniffled. She brought her eyes upward, and found herself staring into the ape's. "W, w-what did… what did you say?"

He did not reply. He started shaking his head uncontrollably. Those green eyes darted left and right, always gazing in her direction. "No. No, no, no, no." The hand snaked around her torso moved away. Remnants of her doubts stirred to life, even as the furless ape's other hand slithered around her jaw to better support her. A familiar terror began seeping in and with it the sting of terrible betrayal, but such thoughts vanished when Kilat felt the back of his other hand touch her neck without any sign of malice.

His mouth made another clicking sound. The same hand went to her nose and pinched one of the oozing nostrils, lifting it up. Another clicking noise. She felt his hand brush against the base of her left wing. She jolted when it touched the sensitive stump. There was that sound again.

"Damn it," he muttered. Kilat observed the way this same hand went for her broken foreleg and lifted it. Only when she noticed the great care he made in avoiding any sudden movements or mishandling did the electric dragoness realize he was examining her battered and beaten body. "Damn it all to hell." She gazed up in silence, watching the furless ape's face vary between two curious expressions she associated with sadness or surprise.

Kilat did not know what those clicking sounds meant. But regardless of this oddity, all doubts left the dragon in an instant. Someone out to mislead and deceive her wouldn't look over her body like this. If this ape did not care about her, he wouldn't be doting over her condition. He would've even left her to die. Now, she knew without a doubt he would not trick her—he would never betray her and stab her in the back. Kilat decided that, from now on, she would always stand by this ape and put her trust in him. Assuming, of course, she survived—

His voice interrupted her thoughts. He sounded young, perhaps as young as Explodon had been. "When was the last time you had something to eat?" he asked her. "To drink?"

Kilat tried to speak. Her mouth was hard to move, and dizziness consumed her. "I… I, I, I… I don't know…" She remembered she ate those sweet, yellow berries and parched her thirst from the fresh water. "It's been, a while." Her voice shook. "B-b-but, but… it was here."

That scared her. Her voice never shook.

"Okay," he said. "Okay, I got it. Wait." He closed his eyes, remained still, and began taking deep, heavy breaths.

"Uhm, uh, wha, what—

"Shhhhhh," he hushed her. "Quiet. Just give me a moment."

Give him a moment, he said. Had Kilat been feeling just fine, she would've laughed at him. Like she had a choice right now!

After the fourth breath, he opened his eyes and stared at her. "Good. No apes within a kilometer."

"W, what's a ki-kilometer?"

He gave her a smile. "A word that means 'far'." One of his fingers pointed at the glowing orange disc in the sky. "That sun will have to go down a little bit more before you can walk a kilometer."

She nodded in understanding. It was a measure of distance. Apes sure had a funny way of measuring things. The foxes liked to measure their distances in terms of landmarks and territory, and the dragons based theirs on their wings and "airtime", as Lani told her once. Though how he knew there weren't any apes close by was a question she filed away to ask another day.

The furless ape kept one arm supporting her head, but Kilat felt the other one slide beneath her body. "What're you—

"Carrying you," he said. "Closer to the water."

She blanched. "Y-you, don't have to." He didn't need to carry her, did he? The child struggled to move. Kilat hoped it wouldn't hurt her right side any more than it already was. She put her unbroken forepaw on the soil and rose to her four feet…

Only to fall down.

The furless ape caught her in mid-fall. "Easy!" he said. "Easy! You'll just hurt yourself more."

Kilat stammered. "B-b-but… but…!" But I made it here from way over there, she wanted to say.

He cut her off. "No. Don't do anything. I'll carry you, okay?"

"O-okay…"

Somewhat secured in those brown furless arms, Kilat's body rose slowly from the ground. The child felt his arms quiver a bit. He grunted. "Good God, you're heavier than you look."

He gathered some momentum and made his way towards the pool at the base of the waterfall. "As small as a dachshund but worth f*cking three of them in my arms," he grumbled under his breath. Kilat took his words as a compliment, not thinking about what exactly a "dachshund" was. She might have thought differently, or acted differently, had she asked the furless ape for clarification.

Kilat coughed twice. She leaned over the hairless arms and spewed green filth on the grass. Her new friend sent her a worried gaze. Subsequently he hastened his strides and willed himself to carry the dragoness all the way to the edge of the pool. The water lapped at the ground. While clear and transparent near the banks, the pool became a dull green further out, where a current pushed the water out towards the threshold of this mezzanine ledge.

The furless ape lowered the child towards the water. He set her down next to the shallow bank. "Just drink as much as you can," he said. The furless ape rose to his feet. Kilat found it odd how he had only a thick clump of leaves strapped to his feet, rather than the leather sandals worn by the people of Mungo Volpe. But the child said nothing, opting to take a drink from the pond as he advised her to. She did not know why she felt this way, why she could barely move or talk, but at least she wasn't struggling with this on her own. Not anymore.

Kilat felt relieved when the furless ape did not leave her sight and in fact gazed in her direction many more times than she did with him. Intermittently, her cobalt eyes followed his movement through the surrounding brush. He went after the taller trees surrounding the waterfall, she saw. He climbed them until he was as high as a pair of foxes standing on their shoulders. He picked the red and blue berries dangling from them rather than the sweet and tasty yellow berries close to the ground.

Why not the yellow ones? She wondered. I'd like to have those again…

"All right," said the furless ape. He dunked the collection of berries into the water and set them aside within arm's reach. "Here's some food. And don't worry," he reassured her. "They're good for you." He took two of each and plopped it into his mouth. "See?"

Kilat looked back at the yellow ones reluctantly. But trusting his judgment, she once again said nothing and moved to try the literal fruits of his labor. The electric dragoness found the red ones sweet and heavenly, even much more so than the yellow ones. The blue berries were sour, slightly bitter, but at least palatable.

As Kilat ate what she could, the furless ape drenched his hands in the water and splashed some of it on her yellow scales. He wiped away all the blood and grime he could without hurting her. She found it odd, if a little alien. The foxes and mongooses did not clean themselves this way, and neither did the dragons. But Kilat would not get the chance to ask him about this strange custom today, as she had to inch away from the water. It was simply far too cold for her, and she began shivering uncontrollably.

"Bear with me," he said. "I'm almost done." He lifted her tail and started washing the soiled cloaca until it was free of dirt and discoloration.

Meanwhile, Kilat did all she could to tolerate the temperature and continued to slurp up one berry after another. Unfortunately, as much as she liked his offering, the child could not eat it all. She wanted to. She really did, yet she did not have the appetite for it. The dragoness could not understand why.

Neither could the furless ape. He ogled her as soon as he finished the long process of cleaning everything but her stump and broken leg. "W-why, why aren't you eating?" he asked her.

Kilat shook her head. "I, don't know. I… don't, feel like having anything." Like she'd vomit if she forced anything more down her throat.

He recoiled. Made that clicking noise again. "F*ck," he mumbled. "I thought that'd work." He ate a handful of the berries left over before reaching over the side of her underbelly and pulled her away from the water, into the grass. "How do you feel right now?"

The dragoness reclined on the ground. Her eyes stared at the afternoon sky. It called to her, urging her to rest, and let the world slip away. She couldn't have known they were beginning to glaze over.

"Talk to me," he said. "Please. How do you feel right now?"

"Like I want to sleep," she replied. "A nice, long sleep…"

The expression on his face twisted from dismay to absolute horror. Kilat might have seen the anxiety and worry emblazoned on the furless ape if she wasn't so lethargic right now. "Oh no. No. Don't sleep. Stay awake." The child watched him put his hands on her chest. He gave it a violent shake, but to her it felt numbed over. "Don't close your eyes. Come on, stay with me. Stay with me!"

He shook her again, but by then Kilat had shut him out, staring into the peaceful, afternoon sky. A bright, vanilla sky.

"No, no, no, no. What am I doing wrong? What am I missing? There's got to be something—

Kilat turned her head at the panicking ape. Why couldn't she bring herself to care? Why did she feel so drowsy? Why was her mind so languid? So exhausted she could barely get it to work right. "Hey," she muttered. "I, I just wanted to ask…"

"Yeah?" he crouched close to her, staring attentively. Expectantly.

"Why didn't you… get those yellow berries earlier? Those were sooooooooooooooooo… sweet. So, much better than those, than those blue ones." She stuck her tongue out and laughed, but for some reason it sounded hollow.

The ape's emerald eyes widened at the question. His mouth hung open from shock. "Y-you… you"

"What's, wrong?" She tilted her head. "Are you, are, you… crying?"

He was. Even at her most listless, Kilat still saw the teardrops falling down his cheeks. "Those berries are poisoned, damn it!" he yelled at her. "W-wha, WHY? Why'd you eat them? Didn't you know better than that?"

Poisoned.

Worse, a poison that was mostly asymptomatic.

It explained Kilat's lethargy. It explained her lack of appetite, and the constant urge to curl and sleep. Combined with the shock from her fall, her stuffy nose, and the uncharacteristic coolness of the air, no wonder the dragoness had no symptoms.

It also explained Kilat's stoic reaction towards the furless ape's agitation. "I, I don't know," she mumbled quietly. "I, I was desperate for, for food, and… a-a-and… and it tasted so good…"

He remained still for a second to process her reply. His lips puckered into a deep and angry scowl, but he did not direct any of his anger at the child. "Damn it." He curled his fingers until they became fists, then he pounded the ground repeatedly, flailing next to the dragoness even if it did nothing for her. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! God f*cking damn it!"

The furless ape glanced at her again, into her enervated eyes. "You need Spirit Gems," he echoed Explodon. "You need Spirit Gems!" He took a deep breath. "F*ck me, where's the nearest cluster?" He closed his eyes. "Gotta calm down. Got to calm the hell down and focus.

"All right. Deep breaths, man. Slow, deep breaths."

A few moments passed.

A curse Kilat did not understand went out of his mouth as soon as he opened his eyes again, but she was so enfeebled and languid that she could no longer bring herself to care about it at this point. "F*CK! Seriously? Seriously?"

The furless ape strode to the brink of this ledge. He cast his gaze down the steep, precarious slopes of the Dry Canyon. "Why did it have to be at the f*cking bottom of this f*cking canyon?" He fell to his knees and bawled almost as hard as Kilat did. "Why? Why, why, why, why?"

Though Kilat was mostly listless at this point and failed to understand what exactly he was yelling about, she still sought her new friend, seeking his company. "Are you… are you still there?" she called. The child hated the feeling of loneliness, especially now when her loved ones have been taken away from her. She wanted someone to be with her, even if the only person around her was an ape. "Where, w-where are you?"

Before she knew it, she felt the hairless arms underneath her again. The dragoness gave the furless ape a warm smile, grateful for his company. To her surprise, he did not draw any comfort from Kilat's own little happiness and instead hugged her, burying his head on her neck. "I'm sorry. Life isn't making this easy. I want to help you, I really, really do. But I can't leave you alone. The forest predators could kill you while I'm gone. Or…

He choked. "Or… or those stupid apes will find you. I know they're not close right now but I won't underestimate them a single bit." His embrace tightened. "And, a-and, and even if I could, there's no point when I'll just absorb the f*cking gems anyway." He sobbed and cuddled against the child. "I'm sorry. I, I can't do anything for you. I'm really sorry…"

A moment of clarity gripped Kilat. She sensed death itself coming for her. She could hear the hymns of her Ancestors, calling her soul back to the earth. To be one with the Dragon Realms. But in these last few minutes before the poison numbed her into unending sleep, the electric dragoness regained enough lucidity to realize what her death would do to this person, to the furless ape who cared enough to actually cry for a dragon. For someone he did not even know.

"It's okay," she comforted him. The dragon child pushed him away a little, to look at his mournful visage. Was that how she looked like, when Lani died for her? When Explodon died for her? "It's okay," Kilat continued. "You did everything you could. You kept… you kept me company, and, a-and… you cared. You really cared. That means so much to me, a-and… and you don't know how grateful I am for that—

The ape silenced her last words by uttering only one. "Kilat."

He knew her name. Ancestors, he knew her name. Even pronounced it right. But how? She never introduced herself to him. Not even once.

"You don't understand." He looked away from her. His expression and body language radiated immense shame. "I was there when you faced those apes. I was there when you were being strangled by that Ape Commander. I was there, when that invisible baboon cut off your wing!"

A frustrated growl escaped him. "You don't know how much—how f*cking much I wanted to jump out there and fight those apes, too. I wanted to help you all. I didn't, I, I didn't want the three of you to die! But, but I, but I couldn't even force myself out there." He made eye contact with her. He sniffled. "Because I look so much like one of those apes you'd attack me anyway and because I… Because I…

"Because I can't fight at all! I can't use a weapon. I can't use magic. I'm just not a hero!" He lifted his hands and glared at them, revolted. Disgusted with himself. "All I have is this, this stupid power that refuses to work with me. I'm still figuring it out, but I've absolutely no idea how to control it. If I had gotten this thing to work right, maybe you three would all be alive. Maybe I'd be going with you all to Warfang, because that's where I'm headed, too! But how can I help you when I can't even help myself?

"I'm far from home. I'm lost. I don't know which way to go. Thankfully I do know a little bit about Warfang and Avalar, but until I found myself here, I thought it was a beautiful place. It's only after I spent the past three days surviving the forest that I learned this is a cruel and dangerous land. Deadly." The furless ape raised his hands and pulled the astounded dragon into his lap, hands over her neck. "Look at you. You're so young! You didn't deserve to have your wing cut off. You didn't deserve to be orphaned and come so far just to be killed because of someone else's f*cking insecurities."

Tears fell on her golden snout. "I've already failed you once. When I saw you here, I, I thought… I thought it was my second chance. To.. .to make things right, you know? I know I can't bring back Lani or Explodon, but right now I have a chance to help you before it's too late… if I can only figure out f*cking how!" The furless ape took her left forepaw in his hand and clasped it tightly. "I can feel you slipping away from me, Kilat. Believe me, I can, but this world doesn't give a shit. God doesn't give a shit! I feel so f*cking useless! I just want to help you, in any way I can. That's all I want! But I don't know what to do."

"I don't know what to do…" He sobbed. "I don't want you to die, Kilat."

Kilat had nothing to say to him. She was no less speechless than the first time he hugged her, when he defied every expectation she had for an ape that had her dead to rights. How could she possibly console someone who wanted to make up for his past mistakes? Who clearly wanted to help her and be her friend?

She felt herself slipping away, too. It must've been terrible for him, constantly aware how she faded slowly away from life. But Kilat saw a silver lining to this dark cloud, and she hoped the furless ape perceived it, too. At least she was dying in the arms of a friend. Not someone who wanted her to suffer until she went.

"I'm sorry for being such a disappointment," the adolescent said.

The dragoness did not say anything to that. Instead, she nuzzled her snout against the ape's dark shirt. "Can you, c-can you stay with me?" Kilat asked him. "Please? Until the end? I can… I can feel it coming too."

"Gladly. I'm not leaving you."

The child smiled and closed her eyes as well. A long and dreadful minute passed before Kilat spoke again. "You know, I, I-I never got your name. What is it?"

"My name is Joshua Renalia. I usually go with just 'Joshua'. And I'm not one of those damn apes. I'm a human." You-man? Hoo-man? They both sounded the same to her.

It sounded a lot like hoo-man to her, she decided.

"I've never heard of a 'hoo-man'."

Joshua corrected her. "It's human." He sighed, gripping her forepaw as he hugged her hard. "You know, I wish… I really wish there's something else I can do for you. If we… if we met under better circumstances, I think, I think we would've made great friends."

"I think so, too," the dragoness murmured. "And maybe, by then you would've told me all about your species."

"You'd be surprised by what I'd tell you," Joshua laughed. "My species accomplished quite a bit." The sadness in it was unmistakable, but he tried to hide it in an effort to remain strong despite this disappointment.

Kilat, however, could not hold it in for long. Tears fell from her eyes, but the electric dragon no longer had the strength to wail as she had. "I wish you could do something too," she said, clinging to her life as long as she could before she couldn't fight off the poison any longer. Because she wanted to see what a life of peace was for dragons. Because she didn't want to disappoint Lani or Explodon. Because she still wanted to see if she has any family in Warfang. To learn more about her parents, about her siblings.

Because she also wanted to be better friends with someone who spent so much effort and care trying to help her. "I… Joshua, I, I don't want to die either."

.

.

.

.

.

Neither the dragon child nor the human teenager expected anything to happen here, not at the very last second. The Ancestors apparently did not care, and as all-powerful as Joshua's sole God sounded like, even He appeared apathetic to their plight.

But something did happen.

Without warning, Joshua's hands radiated a blinding light in response to something the teenager would never figure out by himself. Not for weeks. Not for months. Indescribable horror etched itself on his face as he watched white mist engulf the electric dragoness. It completely enveloped Kilat, and the brown-skinned human gasped, upset at the turn of events. His only power triggered out of the blue and—

Kilat shrieked. All her bones flared as though a great, massive fire invaded her body and burned from within. Her scales prickled, throbbing with the sensation of countless stakes stabbing her poor nerves again and again. The agony of something flowing into her tormented her, and it was so painful the child wouldn't wish it on her worst enemy.

Joshua groaned and shook his head. He pictured something terrible. He found himself on the brink of crying, of throwing himself off the ledge. But he couldn't let go. He couldn't relinquish Kilat. Not the one, the first friend he's made in the messed-up Dragon Realms. Her screams shook him and almost broke his eardrums. Her high-pitched screeches imprinted themselves forever in his mind, but nonetheless he stayed with her. He promised to stay with the dragon child until the end, and he was loathe to break this promise, and to an innocent little girl, no less. Joshua Renalia collapsed on the ground, but held on, refusing to let go until the light surrounding the dragoness vanished.

Seconds passed.

Every second felt like hours, but the screaming eventually ceased.

The white fog dissipated into the air and it left behind… not a dead and mangled body, but a clean and woundless dragon. Kilat opened her eyes slowly. Everything hurt, and her nose still had some gunk left in it. She stretched her neck. She moved her paws, waving it around energetically to see if her fingers still worked. Her left wing was still reduced to a repulsive and unsightly stump, but at least it did not bleed anymore—

Wait. She was woundless? She was full of energy? Her stump no longer bled? Ancestors, was this even real? She must be dead. But why did she still hear the sounds of a waterfall? Why was the sky a mixture of blue and orange? Why—

"Oh, my, f*cking God."

Kilat turned and saw the furless ape—saw Joshua looking up at her, sprawled all over the grass. His eyes dilated. Even he couldn't believe what he was seeing. "You're… you're, not dead. You're okay." His teeth slowly revealed themselves in a happy and cheerful grin. "Holy shit! You're actually okay!"

Joshua attempted to pick himself up, but inexplicably he's lost all the energy and strength in his body. His arms shook uncontrollably when he propped himself, and it lasted so shortly he flopped back on the grass at once. "Did I do that?' he spoke, staring at his hands again. A confused frown began to form. "Did I… did I really do that? But the last time this happened, I, I…"

Kilat interrupted Joshua by lunging at him as soon as her mind finally processed this sheer impossibility. She remembered how it felt like a thousand red Spirit Gems flushing themselves into her body, removing the poison, and mending every bone and every cut on her. It had hurt terribly, but in the end it was all for the best. "Joshua, I don't know what you did but thank you!" she squealed at the human, worming her way into his shirt until she felt his two arms hug her. "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"K-K, Kilat! I didn't do anything." They made eye contact. "I don't have any control over my power. But even if I did, it wasn't supposed to… it wasn't supposed to do this! Now I, I-I-I, I don't know what it does now! None of this makes any sense to me!"

"I don't care!" The child nuzzled the furless ape. She also licked his cheek multiple times, out of gratitude. "I'm alive. Ancestors! I'M STILL ALIVE! And it's all thanks to YOU!"

In the near future, Joshua Renalia looked back at this moment and disclaim anything pointed straight at him, instead asserting this miracle as an act of God or the Ancestors for as long as he lived. Yet the Guardians of Warfang eventually denounced his words—refuted them, rebutting that it had been something within him all this time, something that he could—that he should master so hundreds of others may benefit.

In the present, Joshua wrote it off as another strange characteristic of his unique element. It changed everything he assumed about it, and now he was back to the drawing board of figuring it out. But the sudden reversal of Kilat's fortune had not fully registered in his mind yet. He simply yawned. Drowsiness was coming, and it was coming very fast. "Ugh, for some reason now I feel like sleeping. Can't even move. Too… freaking tired."

Kilat looked at him, her cobalt eyes bright and full of life. The fringes of her lips slightly curved into a smile. Something she did not have for the past few hours. "I'll keep an eye out for you," said the dragoness. She padded to the sprawled human with all four of her paws—all four working paws—and coiled right next to him. "And I'll be right here."

In one automatic movement, Joshua wrapped his arms around the child's golden scales and embraced her. "Thank you," he said.

"No," Kilat retorted. "Thank you."

Notes:

Yes, yes, I know... You must think this was a "deus ex machina" moment. But it's not what it looks like. Kilat's survival WAS intended. If you're paying attention, she was briefly mentioned in CH1's opening sequence. This means that the underlying nature of Joshua's Element remains consistent and has NOT been violated.

Looking back, yeah, I could have very easily made the executive decision to simply kill her off, but with dignity and happiness in Joshua's arms. But Joshua needed a friend so... hurray, she lives! I'll be sure to make up for it in the future. Don't you worry...

Chapter 9: Breaking the Ice

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hello, there."

- Obi-Wan Kenobi, Star Wars


"Whoops!"

"Oy, be careful! You can't fly."

"Ummmm, I actually never learned how."

"Kilat, you know what I mean!"

"Oh, I'll be fine! Keep worrying like that and you're bound to lose your scales."

"I don't have scales, remember?"

"Joshua, you know what I mean!"

"Goddammit."

The dragon child bounded the trail ahead of him, skipping along the rock-strewn path with a smile on her muzzle. Her bubbly leaps, her vivacious trots, and her chirpy voice all gave away her spirited mood—a drastic change from the angst, resignation, and sorrow from yesterday. She woke up in the wee hours of the morning, refreshed and free of worries, if a little—a lot hungry after sleeping the entire night.

There were no immediate threats to her life.

She was happily on her way to Warfang.

She also basked in the sweet fortune of having no apes dogging her every step.

Well… she actually had one ape following her.

A furless, mostly hairless ape, who apparently cared for her….

In fact, he cared for her so much he sweated profusely at the sight of the dragoness playfully scampering down the precarious slopes of the Dry Canyon with only eight feet separating her from an unfortunate and rather bloody death.

Joshua Renalia's heart skipped a beat every time the Electric dragon hopped on a rock that did not look sturdy to him (even if it really was) or failed to see the rattlesnake minding its own business on either side of the ledge (while its life signature pulsed from surprise and wariness). He skirted around the colorful and angry -looking serpent glaring at him from its little hidey-hole before shaking his head in Kilat's direction. He took a deep breath and wiped off his sweat. "I swear," the teenager complained. "You'll be the death of me one day!"

The human had barely gotten two, no, three more strides down when his ears registered paws scurrying furiously. A golden snout popped up from below as two paws cohered to both his shoulders. Joshua fell backward on a patch of pebbles and weeds. "Holy shi—

Thud. "Ugh!"

"You don't mean that, do you?" Kilat's big, cobalt eyes bored into his. They looked hurt. "Do you?"

Joshua groaned. "Well if you'd stop making me panic every time I look at you—

He never got to complete anything else. Kilat brought her snout down and nuzzled his cheek. Her natural breath smelled faintly like Clorox. "I'm ten years old," she said. "I'm a big girl. I'm not gonna do anything stupid."

That's what I'm afraid of.

"Promise me you'll be more careful, okay? And don't stray too far from me. I don't want to see you get hurt again."

"Okay, okay, I promise."

He sighed. "Good. I'll hold you to that then. Now can you get off me, please?"

Kilat licked his face in response before she sprung away. Her gooey tongue left behind a thick, sticky trail of slobber on Joshua's face in its wake.

He was vexed. "Eew, not again! Ugh…"

The dragoness tittered, to his annoyance. "Remember what I said this morning!" she managed between giggles. "It's good for you!"

Joshua Renalia suppressed whatever rejoinder he had, let loose a subtle, but incoherent curse, and spat out what dribble got in his mouth. Kilat was a handful, he had to admit. There seemed to be no end to her playfulness. Just keeping an eye on her stressed him out every so often.

Sometimes, he wondered, was Spyro like this in A New Beginning, before he met Ignitus? How did Flash and Nina take care of someone large enough to eat them in a single gulp? How did they discipline a baby dragon, before it even knew the difference between right and wrong?

Wait. As a child, was Spyro that energetic to begin with? Sparx always enjoyed teasing him he was the fat one, and the Purple Dragon did possess some level of respect for rules. Otherwise he might've gone into the cave where a scouting party of apes captured the talking dragonfly, probably years before the incident occurred. Then there wouldn't have been a need for Sparx to coax him into loosening up, and he might have never discovered the element of Fire, or even run into Ignitus if it wasn't for that cautious, respectful personality of his.

The human supposed this was something better posed to Spyro or Sparx if—no, when he got to meet them.

He eyed the dragoness before him. Kilat stayed closer, as she promised—thank God—though she still had that worrisome spring in her step. She definitely had none of Spyro's self-restraint, for sure. Kilat expressed herself openly and, the human saying went, wore her heart on her sleeve. Every time they spoke, it amazed Joshua how they could even understand each other.

Emerald eyes then examined her body in more detail. They took in the features Joshua didn't have the time for, back when she was on the brink of death. The child certainly looked different compared to what he expected a dragon from the Dragon Realms to look like. For one, Kilat actually had earlobes… if they could be called such. From Joshua's point of view, they looked more like frills, but they served the same purpose, and it needed an awkward question for Kilat to figure out most dragons typically had visible, uncovered holes on either side of the snout, much like lizards did back on Earth. The child admitted reluctantly—very reluctantly—how she happened to be one of the few that weren't "hatched that way". (Was she… embarrassed?)

Then there were the horns. Kilat sported thick, sturdy horns that curled tightly around her head and protruded forward, like a mountain ram. In contrast, Joshua remembered the other dragons' slender horns that curved further back from their head. More like deer antlers or the horns of a goat, and this characteristic seemed to persist through both the Classic and Legend trilogies. Joshua did not point out this dissonant trait anymore, not after the way Kilat hesitated to answer his question about her ears or the way she looked away with an expression on her muzzle that reminded him of a self-conscious little girl ashamed of something.

Should he also ask about her monotone color scheme? Last he checked, he wasn't in the How To Train Your Dragon world. Joshua Renalia just couldn't remember any character from the Classic or Legend verse with a single color defining their physical characteristics. Even the Skylanders dragons had a secondary color for their undersides. Surely, Kilat was another odd one out. Joshua pitied her a little. He wondered how life would be like for her in Warfang? Even if that Ape Commander failed to sever her wing, chances were high the other dragons would single her out. Would that be good? Would that be bad? Could dragons be as superficial as humans were?

Did dragons adhere to any sort of social values at all? How could they even coexist in the same city with at least one other sentient species? How similar were they to modern society back on Earth?

The human teenager had so many questions, but the video games never explored any of them. Classic was too focused on the platforming and Legend concentrated too much on the war effort. Next thing he knew, Joshua asked Kilat to wait for him and the second he caught up with her, he coiled his arms around her in a hug.

Kilat froze up a little, not that the human could blame her for it. That stupid ape nearly killed her with this move yesterday. But she relaxed fairly quickly and looked up at him. "….Joshua?" she asked. "Are you okay? Tired?"

He didn't say a word and shook his head.

Kilat didn't get it. "Y-you know, we just passed some Spirit Gems." She moved to backtrack. "We can go back and—

Joshua tightened his grip. "I'm fine, Kilat. I'm fine. Besides, those weren't the green ones."

"Oh." She stopped struggling. "Then…"

"I, I was just thinking, that's all."

"About what?" He detected the tinge of concern in her voice. That's the one thing he's noticed about her, and it seemed to permeate her every decision. The Electric dragoness was very watchful—no, protective of him. It tempered even her child-like curiosity, and Joshua guessed the life she led had been hard enough on her that she held strongly—selfishly—onto people who cared for her.

He stroked her head. "You," he responded. "The other dragons. Warfang…"

"A lot of things, huh?"

"Yeah."

"Do they worry you?"

"…Yeah."

Kilat huffed. She nuzzled against Joshua's chest. "Then stop," she said, in all her innocent childishness. "Let's keep walking." She turned her head back towards the trail. Joshua looked on ahead. The trail was about to get a lot steeper from here, and obviously if he wanted to avoid going splat all over the Dry Canyon, Joshua would need to up his concentration. "We can talk all we want when we're down there."

He released the child, letting the dragoness step away from him. "All right," Joshua acquiesced. "I'll save it for later."

"Why does everyone older than me worry themselves to death?" She ground the soil beneath her forepaw. "It's stupid. You don't have to do it all the time."

Joshua didn't bother explaining how maturity worked. A child would not truly understand the way responsibilities and risks piled on and on every year. A child may even dread growing up and seeing the benefits of accountability. Instead he settled on a simple response Kilat would definitely appreciate. "We do it so you don't have to, Kilat. You're supposed to enjoy life as much as you can while you're young. It's supposed to be the happiest times of your life."

She looked away from him. "Joshua, my life hasn't been really… I mean, I've—

"Look. It's not perfect, but it's better than suffering from the very beginning."

"That, that makes sense."

"Glad you got it." Then he saw the Spirit Gem clusters growing out of the wall. "Oh sweet, an XP gem! Haven't seen those in a while. And there's two of them!"

"A what? Ex-pee? What're you talking about?"

Joshua raised his walking stick, spread his feet for stability, and started whacking his target. "Just shut up and bash the other one. You know what the blue ones do, right?"

"…uhmmm…"

A few fragments fell off. "They make your Element stronger!" He smacked it again. Thank the Lord these crystals were brittle. "Don't you know this?"

"No… Elements never interested me."

Joshua grunted as he thrust at the cluster thrice, dislodging enough crystals to make a 6-inch pile directly below it. "Uh huh."

"Lani's always been the one who wanted to 'get stronger'. Noooot me."

"If you ask me, you still need to be good at using your Element no matter what you want to do with your life." One last strike and the entire crystal crumbled completely. The human grabbed a few and watched the illustrious blue fade to gray before disintegrating to dust. "The Guardians used to have a temple over there," he turned to the horizon and pointed at the massive volcano rising from the far distance, "before Malefor went and turned it into that. They had training rooms. They run on magic so they can make dummies you can practice on."

Kilat quickly put two and two together. "I guess you're right." She smiled at him.

Joshua grinned. "And besides, it'll be a waste if you don't do anything with your Element. Your electricity's really impressive. You could do the Electric Orb! The Purple Dragon didn't even know that until well after he defeated Cynder and got some more training from the Guardians."

"Wow!" she exclaimed. "I can't believe I'm better than the Purple Dragon at something—wait." The child ogled him. "Hey, how would you know this? You're talking like you've seen this yourself."

Joshua Renalia remained calm. Composed, he smoothly bent down and clutched two of the XP crystals, watching his hands absorb their energy within. To Kilat, he hoped, he looked like the perfect portrait of tranquility. A young man with all the answers. But deep inside, all of that was a fake.

He did everything he could to keep his breathing stable as he stared deep into the XP crystals. He cursed himself. Damn it, Joshua! Damn it! You just had to let it slip! The human did not want to come clean with Kilat just yet. She'd think he was crazy… insane! "Well…"

Telling the first ever friend he made in the Dragon Realms he came from a world where their entire planet and the history she knew was a figment of someone's imagination—a mere fiction—definitely wouldn't go well. And if she would have had a hard time accepting that alone, then how about when he blew her over with the knowledge that he controlled Spyro the Dragon? That he saw his history, his struggles—even some of his personal issues? What if it spread across the city when they got there?

Goddammit, he didn't want to deal with this question so soon—

And Kilat decided to accelerate his answer. "Well, what?"

"Well, humanity has a way of keeping track with your history." Yes. Yes. This may just work.

"Oh?"

Fall for it, he prayed. Fall for it. "Yeah, and it relies on very complicated technology. My species invented this thing called a 'camera', and it lets us view things from far away!" C'mon, c'mon. Believe my bullshit. C'mon, Kilat…

The dragoness gave him an astounded look. "You're pulling my tail!"

"Nope, I swear to you, I'm not. That's why I know these things."

"But... but… but how?"

Yes! She fell for it, hook, line, and sinker. Joshua scratched his head and flashed a sheepish grin. Good one, meezter Joshua. Very good one. "Hell if I know. I never bothered learning exactly how a camera works. But there's one thing I do know: a camera runs on electricity."

Kilat stayed silent. Rather than replying, the electric dragoness simply turned to the second cluster of Spirit Gems. She swiped and thumped and bashed it until it crumbled into fragments, before absorbing all the XP crystals herself. "Electricity, huh?" he heard the child mumble.

Watching Kilat launch herself at the cluster of Spirit Gems with vigor and fervor, Joshua Renalia absorbed the last fragment from his own pile and reminisced over the events of this morning. The dragoness had certainly gotten more used to him and, judging from the way she accepted his bullshit at face value, clearly saw him much more than a "furless ape", hailing from a society with a distinct and foreign culture from her own.

Looking back, the morning wasn't that eventful. Joshua woke up with the sun barely peeping over the horizon. Kilat stood on all fours, and she had been prodding him with her paws—nuzzling him with her snout for a good twenty seconds before the human finally woke up.

But unlike last sundown—after his power broke his mind and healed her instead of repeating the "Death Hound" incident and turning her body into another unsightly corpse—Kilat stayed quiet. She kept to herself more. At the time, she did not talk as much, and she certainly wasn't at all "touchy-feely" with him even when it was clear that's the kind of person this dragoness was.

Was she nervous? He thought. Or did she still distrust him just because he looked like an ape, even after she had long hours of restful sleep?

He heard her stomach growl. "C'mon," he said to her. "Help me get some food here. I'll climb the tree and dislodge the red and blue berries. You get all the ones you can find on the ground."

"…okay…"

"And NO yellow berries! I know they're tasty, but I don't want you dying on me again! Understand?"

"Yeah…"

Other than one-word responses and noncommittal grunts and whines, the electric dragoness did not talk to him at all. She held herself aloof, not interacting in any way. Yet she ate her berries right next to Joshua, and the child never strayed from his side. Maybe it was just the awkwardness of traveling with a stranger?

"Kilat?" he tested the waters. Hopefully she remembered she was with someone who saved her life.

"Joshua?" At least she got the pronunciation right the first time. Kilat had a decent voice. It didn't sound as mature as Cynder's, but at the same time not as fluffy as Ember's. He could hear the youth in it, and Joshua imagined the child would have had a good singing voice if she was human.

"I've been wondering. I know you've never seen my kind before, but… have you ever heard of humans at all? We sometimes call ourselves humanity or humankind."

"No, never. Even Explodon wouldn't know what you are. I think he'll just call you a 'furless ape' like I did."

"Not even in stories? Myths? Or legends?"

"Sorry, but no."

Joshua couldn't figure out a way to respond to this. The child's responses meant humanity never existed on this planet. They have never been heard of. Not in a historical narrative. Not in a myth. Not in a legend. Was he… was he the only human to ever set foot in the Dragon Realms?

Kilat's chuckles brought him out of his thoughts. "Funny you ask. The people I grew up with know about the Purple Dragon of Legend, and they're not even dragons."

Funny? Funny? No, it wasn't funny that he could possibly be the only living human in this world! The fact he could even understand her words as solid English was a miracle in and of itself. He resisted the urge to give the child a light slap in the head and instead focused on the opening that just presented itself. "You didn't grow up with dragons?"

"No. I grew up in a village of foxes and mongooses. It's about six days away from here by foot."

"What," Joshua hesitated to ask. "What happened to your parents? How did you end up in—

"Orphaned during the war," the dragoness answered. "The Apes killed everyone in my family seven years ago. Same with Lani. But we managed to escape from our settlement because of them." Her head drooped. "I just wish that they, t-that they also got away, too…"

"I'm sorry."

"Sorry?" she asked, and tilted her head. "Sorry for what? You didn't do anything."

"It's a human saying," Joshua explained to her. "It means I understand how you feel, and I hope there's something I can do to help you feel better about it."

The child leaned on him. "Just don't ask me about it again. Please."

"Okay," nodded the teenager. "Then… how long has it been since the Purple Dragon defeated Malefor?"

"You… don't know?"

"I haven't been paying attention in a while," he admitted. "Been busy with a lot of things." If only she knew he meant a lot of other video games, including new gaming consoles, new movies, and of course, new schoolwork and new ways to make friends.

"Oh. Uhhh, about four years now."

"Four years?" he repeated. Joshua remembered Explodon saying she and Lani weren't that much older than ten. So that placed Kilat at six years old during the Dawn of the Dragon, and three during The Eternal Night and A New Beginning. That meant…

She was orphaned in the same year Spyro emerged from the swamps and took down Cynder? That sounded like horrible luck to him.

"But that would've made you three years old when the Purple Dragon appeared. I thought dragons are only born every twelve years, during the Year of the Dragon?"

"Not true," she corrected him. "Dragon eggs hatch much faster than that. Lani told me that 'Year of the Dragon' thing is just a tradition we've followed for thousands and thousands of years."

"Oh."

Joshua Renalia considered talking to her some more, if only to break more ice. But the tone in her voice suggested she wasn't all that interested in a conversation and an invisible tension hung between them. The human and this young dragon weren't exactly friends, but the latter at least appeared willing to talk. I'll just give her some more time, he concluded.

His gaze went skyward. The sky was now a bright orange. "It's time to go." He walked towards the edge of the pond, a few steps away from where he left his walking stick yesterday when he went and coaxed Kilat out of her hiding place. "I want to be done with this place before the sun goes down again."

But it turned out that all Kilat needed was an opportunity to express herself comfortably.

Such an opportunity came as soon as Joshua put his hands in the water and moved to wash his face.

"That water's icky, you know," the dragoness said as she plodded to him. "You shouldn't wash your face with it."

"And how else am I going to clean myself if there's no water?" he retorted, if a little testily.

He did not notice Kilat flinch from tetchy response and instead returned his hands to the water, gathered some up in his palms, and—

"Don't!" the child insisted. "It's dirty! You know it's dirty! It's bad enough we got to drink from it, but you shouldn't add more dirt to it!"

"Okay! Okay!" Joshua groaned. He flicked the water away. He glared at the offending dragoness, drilling into her cobalt eyes. "Fine! I won't use it anymore."

Kilat closed her eyes and beamed. "Good!"

"And what now?" He scowled at the damn child. "I need to wash up. Do you have a better idea than this 'dirty water'?"

The dragoness looked at him and responded coolly. "Actually, I do."

"And where can I get it?"

"Don't worry! I'll give it to you."

His eye twitched. "Huh? What in God's name are you—HEY!"

Kilat suddenly pounced on him, and for the first time that day, Joshua Renalia found himself with a dragoness as heavy as three adult dachshunds sitting on top of his chest. He stared at her. "K-Kilat? What're you—

"I can barely remember it, but mom always told me to stay still."

Joshua didn't like the way the dragon child's muzzle loomed right above his face. "Stay still for what?" He took a deep breath. "Ugh, can you get off please? It's a little hard to breath with you—ACK!"

Kilat licked him.

.

.

She licked him again and again…

.

.

And again.

.

"Gah!" he yelled and suddenly the muck got in his mouth. "Blargh!" He coughed. "Bleh. Ki—lpt! G—roff! Goff!"

She paused. "I said stay still! You aren't making this easy."

"Of course I'm not! Just get off me or I'll—!"

Joshua shuddered at the sinewy, slimy muscle that scraped along his cheeks and his nose. It slid across his eyes. Across his forehead. Across his lips and chin. It felt less like sandpaper and more like a sticky smoother. But he couldn't exactly take comfort from this when his face already had a nice and generously thick coating of slobber all over it. Who knew a dragon's muzzle had such a copious amount of muck in it?

"Hold on. She always did thirty. Just need ten more sweeps."

Ten more? TEN f*cking more?

"It's okay," he said. "I'm—good. I—I'm cle—blah! I'm clean! I'm—GAH!"

The weight vanished from his chest. Joshua sat up instantly. Kilat took his hands in her mouth and coated it in almost the same way she did with his face. But he didn't fight anymore. Not when it was already pointless to. Joshua Renalia took his first breath, and all hell broke loose.

He snorted up some of the disgusting gunk. The unholy marriage of Clorox and halitosis filled his nose with such an intensity Joshua suppressed the urge to hurl. "Yuck! That's gross, Kilat. That is so f*cking disgusting, like you have no idea."

Kilat was offended. "Excuse me?" Her muzzle open with a most baffled expression, she dissented. "You think that's gross?" Her golden tail flickered up and smacked Joshua's cheek.

"Ouch!"

"I cleaned you up the way MOM used to do and Ancestors, you're telling me it's disgusting?"

"But I smell like dragon drool now!" Joshua complained. He brought his fingers to his face and felt the fluid stick a little. He shuddered again. "I'm sorry if I insulted you but, ugghhhhh, I just don't dothis—and you really slathered it all over my face."

"Of course I did! My mouth is so much cleaner than what you can find sitting out here."

He grimaced. He tried to wipe off the thick coating, but in the end, Joshua's efforts proved fruitless as they left a thin glaze he had no choice but to let evaporate. "That's what she said."

Kilat heard the sarcasm instantaneously. "Joshua, if you don't believe me, at least you know where it came from and what it had in it."

"Oh my God," Joshua moaned. "This can't be a common thing in Warfang." If it was, he didn't know if he should slap himself silly every night, get drunk on whatever passed for liquor, or throw himself into a wall before going to bed and knock himself out.

The dragoness tilted her head. "I don't know. Licking is the most natural thing for us. Mom used to clean me every morning. It's one of my fondest memories of her." She glowered at the human, and the teenager thought Kilat might try to nip him or something.

Fortunately she didn't. "The foxes liked to comb themselves. Same for Mongooses. They only jump into—ugh—a river if they really, really, really have to, like if they got mud or pebbles or something in their fur. But they never smell."

He sighed. "You're going to do this to me every morning, aren't you?"

"And every night!" she pledged. "Until you see the light and admit it's good for you! But don't worry. I promise, when you start coming to me for it, I'll happily oblige!"

The dragoness then snorted. "Ancestors, you apes are funny with your constant need to be clean. And you also have your personal hygiene all messed up! No wonder you all stink."

That last comment spurred Joshua into action. No matter how much he could tolerate a daily tongue bath f*cking twice a day, there was no way in hell he was letting the dragoness get away with this. He didn't care how old or naïve she was. The teenager brought his damp hands on her horns and forced eye contact. "Kilat, can you please remember that I'm not one of those stupid apes? I'm human! And look, we don't have fur. We don't have scales. Some of us don't even have hair. We only have the clothes we're wearing. That's why humans need to be clean all the time."

The dragoness's eyes widened and she tried to turn away, but Joshua held her steady. "Uhm," she stammered. "I, I, I'm sorry. I kinda forgot you're hoo-man—

"Human."

"Hoo-man." Ahh forget it. I'll just fix this later! "S-sorry, Joshua. It's just you, y-you look so much like that ape that killed Explodon. I sometimes think you're one of them, but… but just without all that hair.

"And a whole lot kinder," she mumbled.

An awkward pause lingered between Joshua and Kilat. He released her, but he still answered the urge to retort. "Humans are sort of related to apes," he spoke, attempting to simplify the concept of genetics to a little dragon girl the size of a small dog. "But we're not apes. My species conducted a lot of studies to trace that back to some common link and until now we haven't found it yet. We share some of our looks with them, okay. But we're also very different. We're not as instinctive, we're very curious about everything, and we can be kind to a fault. Even if I didn't know you were a dragon, I would've helped you anyway. In fact, many humans would've helped you just because you were hurt."

She looked up at him, her muzzle held agape by disbelief. "Really?"

"Really."

After a few seconds, she approached him of her own accord and nuzzled his shoulder. "C-can you, can you tell me more a, about, humanity?"

Joshua Renalia glanced at the sky. The sun had gone up a little bit. Ten minutes must have passed, he figured. They needed to go.

He rubbed her shoulder and gave the child a brief hug. "I can't tell you everything now," he informed her. "Not in one sitting." The young gamer leaned to the side, picked up the walking stick, and rose to his feet. "We need to get going or we'll waste a lot of time."

He sniffled—egad, he could still smell all that dragon drool all over him. The thought of enduring that nasty "cleaning" twice a day revolted Joshua, but if he had to take responsibility for Kilat one way or another, then he supposed he could get used to it for the time being, until he found a way to persuade Kilat to back off a little. Hopefully Warfang's non-dragon residents bathed with clean water. "But if you come up with anything, I'll try to give you an answer when thinking isn't going to kill me, okay?"

"I... do, just have, uh, one question."

"For now?"

"For now."

"Okay. And?"

"Do humans have Elements, too? Like dragons?"

"No, we don't." He raised his hands. "I'm a special case, I think."

"Are you sure what you have's an Element?"

"Yeah," he said. "I can absorb Spirit Gems, just like you."

Kilat had no argument before such an indisputable fact, because she knew only dragons could absorb the Spirit Gems. "But I… I've never heard of an Element like yours. It healed me. I even saw it, bounce off my 'Electric Orb'." Really now? That was a new one. He must've done that yesterday and he never noticed. "Did it do anything else?"

Joshua confessed, "Last time I've seen the white stuff come out, it turned a wolf into a dead body. One second it was coming for me. The next, it's on the grass staring at me with dead eyes."

"That's…"

The child gazed at him. "That's really strange… and terrifying. Explodon told me about the 'Purple Element' once, and yours sounds just as scary."

"I know," Joshua admitted. "And I don't even know how it works. Can't even control it."

"Do you think there's a myth behind it? You know, like a legend? Or a prophecy, maybe?"

He stared at her, amused. "Mythology? On me? Ha! I doubt it." Joshua Renalia placed his hand on the wall of the canyon. The trail narrowed at this point, and from here the risk of slipping increased substantially, especially with the heat coming up in a bit. "I really, really doubt it."

"Hey, you never know." Demonstrating a sudden change of character, Kilat galloped past him. "By the way, I'm going ahead!"

"Why?"

"I'll be keeping an eye out for anything."

"Like…?"

"Snakes I can kill? Scorpions? I don't know. Whatever can hurt you. Us."

"I can sense life within a certain distance because of my Element."

"I can see farther than you."

Touché.

"Fine," he yielded. "Just don't go too…"

And she's off!

"…far." The human watched her trot down at least thirty paces ahead before stopping to turn back, gaze at him, smile, and flap her only wing like some kind of greeting. He found it so cute he couldn't yell at her. "Damn kid."

Joshua followed her down the slope. As the minutes passed, he realized that at some point during his "cleaning", during their argument, and during their talk about humanity, Kilat the Electric dragoness had become more open, more expressive, and certainly more carefree. He supposed this was the kind of person she really was, and he had to admit, he liked this Kilat much better than a sniveling, pathetic golden dragon weeping over the recent deaths of her friends.

His feet blistered from his makeshift slippers' lack of protection against the rocks. His muscles ached with every step down, but Joshua Renalia was fortunate for the occasional cluster of red and green Spirit Gems to restore his body and stamina.

An hour down the trail, weaving underneath trees and avoiding cacti scattered on the precarious path, Joshua's mind couldn't resist revisiting the last bit of speculation Kilat left him with, back on at the ledge with the waterfall and its pond. Had he truly been called here into the Dragon Realms? Was there really a legend involving him? A prophecy? Just like Spyro the Dragon and his foretold victory over the Dark Master?

The human couldn't help but muse. The Legend of Joshua Renalia…

Joshua snorted and shook his head. Jesus, that sounds so stupid I hope anyone who'd come up with that dull garbage dies a horrible death a thousand times over.

A sound from the path ahead snapped him back to the descent. "Whoops!" Luckily too, or he might have stepped on a weak spot in the rocks. Then he realized the sound came from Kilat.

"Oy, be careful! You can't fly."

"Ummmm, I actually never learned how."

"Kilat, you know what I mean!"

"Oh, I'll be fine! Keep worrying like that and you're bound to lose your scales."

"I don't have scales, remember?"

"Joshua, you know what I mean!"

"Goddammit."

Notes:

Just the initial bonding between Joshua and Kilat. Breaks the ice between them, and shows off Kilat's personality and a little world-building. Hope you enjoyed reading it.

Chapter 10: Looking Back

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"It's away from home when you realize the true meaning of a parent's love and family."

- Unknown


From above, the Dry Canyon looked like a gigantic fissure in the earth, a hideous wound cutting across lush fields and jade forests for miles and miles on end. A dark thread of blue slinked through its twists and turns, around gargantuan boulders shining crimson under the sun, rocks that looked more like it belonged in a volcano than a canyon.

Dragons used to flight would never discover the hidden treasure of the Dry Canyon. From below, the walls glowed like a prism of gray, of orange and red. Closer to the bottom, soft sand replaced the rocks and gravel, broken only by the occasional cluster of Spirit Gems. Its arid desert-like terrain contrasted the verdant forest atop the rim. Beneath the dipping sun, it became a window, illumining into a memory Joshua didn't expect to be still fresh.

"Psst! Hey! Hey! Look at me. Come, look at me!"

"OH MY GOD! Dad, what the f*ck are you doing?"

"Oh, c'mon. Don't let your mom hear you—

"Eeeeeeeek!"

"Speak of the devil."

Joshua knew his mother the moment she walked into sight. Her white, youthful hands cupped her face, and her brown eyes were so dilated he thought they would pop. "Jeff! Get away from there!"

Jefferson Renalia grinned as he whipped a plastic expandable stick from Jesus knew where. The telltale shape of a camera was affixed to one end. And, the daredevil that he was, he courted fate as he raised the selfie stick high into the air, where he hoped to catch an unforgettable photograph of himself, where the ground spread out far behind him. It would only take one misstep—one little stumble—for Joshua's father to fall 800 feet down the South Rim of the Grand Canyon.

Click.

His mother tramped and clomped in place, squealing fearfully every second Jeff ignored her. "Honey, please, please, please, just-get-back here already!"

The playful father stuck a tongue at his wife and beckoned his eldest son forward. He pointed to another outcropping, just five feet away. "Son," he said. "Go over there and take a photo of me sitting down on the ledge."

"What."

"You heard me. Get your phone and take a shot."

Joshua groaned. "Dad, if you keep fooling around like this, we won't have enough time to walk down to Skeleton Point. This is our last day in the States. I want to—

"Joshua. We won't have many overlooks like this on the way down."

"But—

"Don't worry about it!" Jefferson crouched and took a seat on the ledge, feet dangling far above the yawning pit. He moved far too fast for comfort, from the way his mother screamed, even Joshua thought he slipped. "You realize we're missing 90% of the Grand Canyon? South Kaibab's just one trail out of 30 plus."

"Dad, I know, but I—

"Just do it."

Joshua sighed.

"Son, look at it this way: the sooner you do it…" Joshua's father, a well-built man with skin as brown as the earth, gestured at his mother. "The sooner you can get Erika to stop screaming."

The window slammed shut, startling Joshua Renalia out of his brief trip into the recent past. He stared down to the right, where he saw the shape of a giant lizard rubbing against his shin like a cat. A warm, scaly, and odd-looking cat of gold with misshapen horns on its head.

He gawped at the cat-goat-ram…thingamajig with an astonished expression, and it was not until he got a good look at the only wing curled up on its right flank and heard her unsullied voice that he finally remembered.

And when he remembered, he blushed from embarrassment. That was the last time he would blank out like that. Never again!

"Y… yes?"

"You've been staring up the canyon for five minutes," Kilat uttered. She tilted her head. "Why? There's nothing up there but rocks." She pouted and strolled around for a second before motioning towards the open valley spread out before them. "There's nothing here but rocks! What's so amazing about this place?"

Joshua resisted the urge to roll his eyes at the child's comment. What's so amazing, she asked. He smirked at the thought of answering her. Time to flex some game lore.

"Have you heard of the Destroyer? During the war four years ago?"

"I only know the Purple Dragon of Legend ended the war and killed the Dark Master," the dragoness replied. "I never learned the details. They didn't know anything else." And by they, Joshua figured, she meant the three adolescent dragons she met at her home village.

He barked a laugh. "Luckily for you, I happen to know plenty."

Kilat hummed. "That 'camera' thing again, huh?"

"Yup."

The way her lips curved left and right on her muzzle revealed volumes about her thoughts. Either Kilat was just as bad at concealing emotions as Joshua was, or she only freely expressed herself to those she had grown comfortable with. (Joshua's ego voted for the former straight out.) "One day I'd like to make a camera," she said, her words intoned with an unusual zeal.

Was she humoring him? Or was that doubt he heard there?

"One day," he indulged her. Whatever. It's not like I'm lying. Joshua knew he'd instantly regain his credibility the second Kilat audited this information with the Guardians. "Okay! So the Dark Master—

She opened her mouth.

Joshua cut her off. "That's Malefor. You following?" Then he went on, "He started this whole war in the first place so he could cleanse the world. Burn it clean of all life and start again from the beginning, with him manning the helm."

"Umm… 'Manning the helm'?"

Damn. Even though they both conversed in English, the human had completely forgotten she didn't know even the simplest of Earth's idioms. "It means 'in control'."

"Oh. You should've just said so"

"Sorry. I keep forgetting you're not human either," Joshua apologized.

Kilat laughed. He loved hearing her laugh. It never failed to pull him away from his own thoughts and disappointments. "You and me both," she added.

"So Malefor used his magic to summon this massive golem, the size of a mountain"—and he spread his arms wide, exaggerating the movements for emphasis—"and had it literally walk across the world, leaving behind a wall of fire so hot even a fire dragon can't take it."

"Really?"

"Really."

"But if it was just walking all over the world, wouldn't that take days?"

"Not for the Destroyer," Joshua educated. "It moved fast for a giant. Unimaginably fast. Once it sunk into the distance on one side, it'll come back up again from the other in less than a day. There's no way the dragons could keep up with it."

Kilat's ears went rapt with attention. Her cobalt eyes did not even blink as much. The dragoness was hooked, whether she knew it or not. "So how did the Purple Dragon stop the Destroyer? I know he did it. He did end the war. I remember seeing the land break up in chunks four years ago and then get pulled back together."

Joshua didn't even get to reply when the dragoness took a step towards him. "How did he do it? Do you know how, Joshua? Do you know, do you know?"

Man, she's adorable, even if she's sometimes too much to handle.

"Hehe, yes, I do." Joshua Renalia bent down and scooped the child in his hands. Kilat's underbelly flinched at his touch, but otherwise offered no resistance at all. He brought her to his chest and leaned back a little. Like a cat she brandished her claws and gripped his stained shirt, her only wing folded along her back. With one arm supporting the dragoness, Joshua's free arm gestured at the Dry Canyon spreading out before them. A hilltop overlooking the massive rise and fall of the earth. "Sp—the Purple Dragon and his friends decided to intercept the Destroyer close to the finish line—

"Errrrrr…"

"Close to the end of the circle," he elucidated. "And stop it right before it could complete its journey." A finger was thrust towards the broken dam, which looked so much farther than Warfang did before they descended the canyon. "They broke that dam and flooded this canyon under so much water it couldn't move, giving them the opportunity to break the Destroyer down piece by piece.

"That's why the dam's all messed up when you squint at it."

He pointed at the few enormous, unnaturally red boulders strewn around the Dry Canyon. "That's why those big rocks are there." At the atypical pits and indentations scattered across the canyon floor. "That's why the ground also looks like that."

Kilat gasped in awe.

"You're standing in history, Kilat. Also, it's only been four years, so I don't think the rest of Warfang knows about this yet."

"Wow. That is amazing."

"Besides," he added, looking down at her with a smile. "The canyon's beautiful to look at, too. It reminds me of my family back home."

Kilat's childish curiosity shoved her in this direction in an instant. "Really? Did you live near something like this?"

"No," he answered. He stroked her only wing and set her down before his arm started shaking uncontrollably. God, she's heavy! "But there's a canyon every human's heard of, and it's about just as big as this one. We call it the Grand Canyon. It's in a coun—a land we call the United States of America, and it's so beautiful hundreds of people visit it every year no matter how far away they lived."

The dragoness easily picked up the implications. "And your family… they visited this 'Grand Canyon'?"

"Yeah. My dad, my mom, my younger brother and sister… we went there about… about a few months ago during my summer break. Spent about three days exploring the place." Joshua spoke with a tone of nostalgia and bliss, though he still recalled how much he abhorred, how much he detested every single minute they spent trekking down the trails, stupidly braving past the final viewpoints in each one that separated the casual hiker from the hardcore mountaineer.

"How long did it take you all to get there? It sounds like it's far—really far from your home."

"Actually," the teenager chuckled, his guard so relaxed he didn't realize what he was saying until the words formed and had gone out long after he missed the opportunity to stop them from going out. "From where I lived, it's roughly 19 hours by flight to the nearest international airport."

She looked up at him. The child's maw popped open in a most dumbfounded expression. She was utterly speechless.

"What?" Joshua asked. "Did I say something wrong?"

Still silent. Still processing.

"Uhm… Kilat? I haven't really said—

"Hoo-mans can fly?"

The young man chastised himself for the slip. Goddammit, Joshua. He had to stop loosening up every time he bonded with his new friend like this. Why did he do this? This was the second time he slipped today! WHY? It couldn't be hard to internalize—to register the fact he was in a different world, with a different set of rules, with a people whose culture was so foreign, whose circumstances were so different, that they could not possibly comprehend the mastery over which humanity manipulated the world in the 21st century. She's a talking dragon, for Christ's sake!

God, he had no choice but to fess up to this one. "Uhhhh, yes? Again, it's human."

Kilat shook herself from her stupor. Her eyes darted up at him. Joshua watched her snout move up and down, eyes tracking every contour of his body. "Hoo-mans can FLY?"

He groaned as the dragoness circled him, sniffing his body like a dog. "You know what, Kilat, I'm going to shut up and enjoy the view until you—HEY!" Then she copied a cat and vaulted up his back. He arched as he felt her talons sink through his shirt, ascending him until she sat precariously on his shoulder. Her weight put him in a terrible posture, and Joshua was starting to get frustrated at how comfortable she was with him, how she blatantly used him however and whenever she wanted. "Tch. Next time please warn me before you do something like that!" Jesus Christ, she was such a chi—

And Joshua mentally slapped himself for the thought. For a moment there he'd completely forgotten Kilat was a child.

"A—h-ho—but—b-b-but you don't have wings," Kilat poked at him, sniffed at his temple thrice. Her prehensile tail swished across his back. "Ancestors! How can you fly if you don't have wings?"

Her innocent question led to a long discussion. That conversation alone sapped out of Joshua Renalia all the high he felt upon seeing the Dry Canyon and its impressive expanse from the bottom-up, recalling that family trip to the Grand Canyon, and how it felt as if it took place ages ago. His attempt to satiate the child began with a talk about airplanes, only to spawn a topic on what little he knew about its invention, about its construction, and about its operation.

What was he, a walking Wikipedia? He didn't know everything! He tried to stamp—to drill this indisputable reality into Kilat's head, but her questions kept coming, again and again and again. And when he mentioned how airplanes ran on electric power the girl suddenly realized how important her Element was to modern human society she veered straight into the practical applications of electricity.

Damn it all. Her interrogation was nuts. Long after the sun had gone down, by the time they found a tall hill in the middle of the canyon, a short walk up from the river, and set a suitable campsite with a large pile of plucked grass and leaves for a bed and a small fire pit, Joshua Renalia's patience had finally run thin and he exploded on the young dragoness.

"Shut up already!" Joshua screamed at her. "Just stop! Goddammit, STOP!"

Kilat flinched, maw shutting in an instant. She backpedaled and curled into herself, afraid of the human's outburst and his pent-up rage. The look on her face was pitiful, but Joshua refused to let her get away at pissing him off with all her incessant questions just because she made an irresistibly cute face.

"I don't know everything!" He kept yelling. "I don't know how a cellphone works. I don't know how we convert fire, water, and wind into electricity, or how we used all our knowledge to put a man on a moon! I wish I have all the answers you want, Kilat, but I only know what my species accomplished. Jesus Christ, don't expect me to tell you exactly how we did it because I just don't f*cking know all this shit BECAUSE I'M ONLY HUMAN!

He gestured to the four skewers by the fire, which held up a couple of wild rabbits Kilat hunted herself and some wild carrots and tomatoes Joshua scrummaged from the surrounding wilderness. "So shut up and eat. We got a long climb ahead of us tomorrow. Okay?"

The look on Kilat's muzzle told him the dragoness could not—did not comprehend his last four words, yet in spite of her blankness she was still too shocked to coherently answer, let alone say something.

"Okay?"

Kilat recoiled from the sound—the irked cadence in his voice. "…O-o, okay," she stuttered. The child got on all fours and strolled away from him. She went to the other side of the campfire and settled there, taking two of the four skewers in her mouth and, one by one, setting them beside her.

As she heartily devoured the roasted rabbit and did her best in eating the unusual vegetables, the golden electric dragon refused to look in Joshua's direction even once. The human felt a little guilty, snapping at the child as he did. But she had it coming, he told himself. He had tried to tell her many times to stop, and it took one loud screaming session to finally put an end to this annoying, childish bullshit.

Had Lani ever disciplined Kilat before? Had her foster parents, if she had any at all, ever attempted to rein in her nonstop curiosity, even for her own sake?

Joshua Renalia stood up after chewing through a rabbit leg. The meat was soft, easy to eat. It also had a slightly slick texture to it, but otherwise its taste was excellent. Almost like chicken, he believed. He never had rabbit meat before, but there was always a first time for everything, right?

He walked past the dragoness—not once did she speak or dare to glance in her direction as they ate their dinner for the night. Her life pulse flashed as he passed, contracting and expanding uncontrollably as much as she shivered in his wake. He almost imagined sobs coming out of her muzzle. Joshua wondered if she was afraid to see him blow up at her again, maybe even hurt her. As he knelt in front of the river and drank the water, he wondered why she might think he'd do that now, after saving her life. After helping each other.

After becoming friends.

But then again, Kilat was a child and had the mentality of one, and at times Joshua found himself wishing she had Spyro's self-restraint.

He shot another glance at Kilat when he returned to their meager campsite. She suddenly curled in on herself, as if she had been watching him make his way back up here. Her tail wrapped itself around her. Protectively.

Joshua sighed. "Kilat…"

She remained still.

She pretended not to hear.

Joshua sighed again and made his way to the other side of the fire, trying to get comfortable on his makeshift bed of grass and leaves. It wasn't as good as a foam mattress, but it was better than nothing.

The human teenager was alone when his eyes finally shut and he drifted to a dreamless sleep. When he woke, not only was he still alone, but the dragoness had also vanished without a trace. Strangely enough he found an indent the size of a small dog next to him, and his nose registered the fresh smell of Kilat's rancid breath wafting in from his sticky face. Amazing how the child maintained this one promise to him, notwithstanding his outburst.

He rose to his feet. "Kilat?" Joshua was still too tired—too sleepy to tap into his unknown Element and seek out the dragoness's life force. "Kilat?" he raised his voice. "Where are you?"

He raised his voice some more. "Where are you? Kilat!"

F*ck, don't tell me she ran away! Increasingly alert, increasingly worried for her safety, Joshua Renalia felt the grogginess fade away. He ran towards the trail they saw leading to the other side of the Dry Canyon, twin emeralds scouring the distance for a golden, one-winged dragon. "KILAT!"

If she was out there, she had definitely gone beyond the range of his power.

Joshua started at once to sprint along the trail, sensing all the green Spirit Gems he could break along the way and sustain one massive sprint to the bottom of the cliff without losing any stamina.

Wait a minute. He stopped himself at the last minute and checked the other side of the camp, towards the river. Joshua needed to do one last check. He made his way towards the camp. "Kilat—

Thank the Lord he detected the pulse of life slowly ascending the hill. He rushed to the other trail and sent his gaze down, startling the yellow dragon right about to make that last step up the rocky path. Her cobalt eyes did not make eye contact with him, but Joshua Renalia didn't notice. He fell to his knees. "Wheeew. I thought you ran off on me," he said. "I… I was really worried."

Until now Kilat did not speak. "Look, just stay with me, all right? I promise, whatever happens, I won't hurt you. I'll never hurt you. Understand?"

The dragoness merely nodded, and the tension in the air never went away. Kilat remained subdued throughout the rest of the day, throughout the rest of the trek. Just like before, she ascended the path a few paces away ahead of the stranded teenager. However, the dragoness did not skip and hop with that familiar, bubbly spring in her step, and neither did she pepper him with questions, let alone utter a single word.

If she ever spoke, it was only to say she was tired, she was hungry, she was thirsty, she found another XP Spirit Gem within reach for them to destroy and absorb, or she acknowledged Joshua's hourly complaint about his dying legs and the need for a Mana Gem.

This cycle did not let up for two straight days. Joshua Renalia had done nothing about it, believing Kilat would come around or at least understand why he did what he did. Not until they finally camped in the Autumn Plains, where the full gamut of Warfang's eastern walls was in sight, towering high above the sky, much, much higher than a corporate skyscraper back on Earth, did the boy make his move.

Had his eyes been skyward when they arrived in the Plains, he might have known Spyro the Dragon himself was in sight. A distant, bright purple speck in the sky, dancing in the air with a black dragoness the human would recognize immediately. Instead the young man ignored the skyline visible from their overlooking hill or, when night set in, the orange flickers in the distant buildings.

Joshua reached for Kilat before she could amble away from him and his makeshift bed of grass clutched hard. "Stay," he said.

Kilat ignored him and walked on. She froze still the second he added the word "please" to his request.

She flinched—she jumped from shock when he wrapped his hands around the child and brought her closer to him. "Look, about what happened the other night… Kilat, you've got lots of energy, and I know you'd love to frolic around without worrying about anything.

Joshua hugged the dragoness. He was glad she did not struggle or stiffen. "I know you have lots of questions about the world—about my species. I'm okay with all those. But there's a limit to how much I can take, you know? Even if I don't usually mind it. I'm, I'm sorry I shouted at you. I'm really sorry, but it was just too much, I was getting exasperated, and I didn't know what to do—

He stopped when he heard her mumble. "…again…"

"What?"

"Don't do that again," she said. "You scared me. I thought, I thought you were…" the child started to cry. "I thought you were gonna…"

He caressed her head. His fingers traced the curvature of her horns and ran down her back, stroking her only wing and what remained of the other. "Don't get me wrong. I was angry at you," Joshua confessed. "I'm only human. It's natural for—

She still did not look in his direction. "What do you mean by 'you're only hoo-man'? I don't understand…"

"Sorry, it's a saying in my culture. It means I have flaws. I have limits. It means I'm not perfect, and you shouldn't think I am. But for all the flaws I have, it doesn't mean I'm ever going to hurt you, or abandon you."

As Joshua spoke, out of his sight a thin smile started making its way to her muzzle. Kilat began to relax, her apprehension ebbing away.

The human chuckled. "Kilat, you keep forgetting, I'm not one of those stupid apes. I do care about you."

A few seconds passed. Time lapsed enough to concern Joshua and he pondered if what he said was getting through to her when the dragoness slowly—finally—turned her snout towards him. "I do, don't I?" she replied, nuzzling his chest. "I… I'm sorry. This, this was the first time someone else scolded me, other than Lani, and, a-a-and, I've never seen you like that before. I know you care, Joshua—it's why I stayed. But… uhm..."

Joshua understood what she struggled to convey to him here. "I get it. Don't worry about it," he acknowledged. He needed to steer this conversation somewhere else. "Kilat, didn't you have foster parents to take care of you?"

"No. Lani and I were adopted communally."

"That means nothing to me. Sorry."

"Oh. It just means everyone takes turns taking care of us. The two of us went to another family every few weeks."

He blinked. "Seriously?"

"That's how Mungo Volpe works. Everyone pitches in. Everyone does their fair share for the village. It's simple, and it's been that way for generations. Some families tried to whip me in shape before, but I never had someone really raise their voice at me, like you. At Lani, maybe. But not me."

"He's older than you," Joshua said. "And he's more responsible over you than any of the families you stayed with. Obviously it fell on him to keep you in line."

Silence settled down once again, but unlike the past couple of nights, the silence no longer felt as oppressive, but rather, inviting and congenial. Joshua Renalia still paid no attention to the walls of Warfang, even the famed City of Dragons now stood a day's walk away from their campsite. He pulled his gaze up, staring at the skies above. He gazed past the twin moons, gazed at the black-lit canopy of stars above him, and—

"You still awake?" Kilat's voice yanked him away from her thoughts.

The boy grunted.

"I've been wondering…"

He dreaded another Q&A session, so soon after they 'kissed and made up', figuratively speaking. "Wondering what?" he indulged her, and prepared for the worst.

But his preparations proved unnecessary, for Joshua underestimated the dragoness's maturity. "Why did you help me?"

"Kilat, I didn't want you to die—

"No," she rejoined. "That's not what I meant."

"Then…?"

"Why did you want to help us? Explodon. Lani. Me. Why us? We're dragons. You look like an ape. We would've attacked you first no matter what you did."

Joshua shifted in his spot and looked down at the dragoness. The child rested her jaw on his chest, and under the moonlight, he could see her staring right at him, with her curious, cobalt eyes. It revealed her desire to know, and a mere glance was enough to inform the teen how much thought she had put into this. Was this another reason behind her silence?

.

.

He was too embarrassed to say it. "It's a stupid reason."

"What is it?" she said. "Can you tell me?"

He groaned. He had hoped it didn't come to this. "Promise me you won't laugh."

Kilat licked his face. "Promise."

Yuck. He almost forgot about that. "And promise me you won't clean my face tonight."

She licked his face again, a little slower this time. Deliberately. "I have your neck!"

The f*ck is with her strange phrases? One day I'm going to ask her about these…

"But you'll have to make up for it in the morning" she went on. "Dirty snouts lead to nasty problems beyond any doubts, mom once said. Deal?"

Joshua cocked an eyebrow at that. How broad! It covered everything from dental issues to social rejection. Some mother, he thought. A shame she's long dead.

Reluctantly, "…Deal."

"So what is it?" Kilat shook from anticipation. Her talons clutched his shirt tight, ripping another small hole in the fabric.

"It's, uhm…"

It sounded so childish, and for a teenager like him to admit that, Joshua truly thought so. None of his friends in high school shared the same interest. "Err…"

"Yes? Yes?" she pressured him. "C'mon!"

"…I like dragons."

She blinked, out of surprise. "That's it?"

"That's it."

"You, like dragons."

"That's what I just said."

Her muzzle held a bewildered mien. "And that's enough for you to want to risk your life and help us—help me back there?"

Joshua grimaced. The light from the dying campfire couldn't possibly reveal the blush forming on his cheeks, but he still turned away out of embarrassment. Ahh, old cultural habits die hard. "See, it's stupid, right?"

The child almost broke into laughter, suppressing it at the last second. It came out as a snort. "It definitely is. But you don't see me complaining about it!" For obvious reasons, she probably added in her head. "What do hoo-mans think of dragons, anyway?"

"Depends on who you ask. Some people think you're all evil, dangerous, and greedy. Some people hold you all in high regard, wise beyond all measure, and should be sought out for advice on anything. And again, it's human."

"What do you think?"

He shrugged. "I never cared," he said. "Where I come from, dragons don't exist. They're considered mythical. No such thing. So, I never believed in either one."

Kilat mused. "No dragons in your part of the world, huh? Huh, I wonder why everyone calls this the 'Dragon Realms' then?"

"I don't know."

The dragoness surprisingly did not ADHD off into this other question and kept going. "So what do you think now?" she asked. "Of dragons?"

Joshua regarded her. It was a loaded question. It didn't take much for him to figure out how curious Kilat was if she had changed any of his perceptions about dragons. Joshua knew for a fact the child did, but by how much, he didn't know yet. She was the only one he knew and the former gamer wasn't keen on being biased about it. "Sorry, but you'll have to let me think on it first; I do have something to ask you though."

"Awwww! Can't you answer that one fiiiirst?"

"Not unless you want a half-assed answer."

She huffed. "Pfffft. Fine." And with a dull voice, "What's your question?"

"I've been wondering about this too, but…" the teenager cocked his head towards the gargantuan walled city in the distance. "We're almost at Warfang. Just another day or two and we're there! How do you feel about that? Are you excited?"

Kilat conveyed her feelings perfectly when she yawned in front of his face and assaulted him with that foul combination of Clorox and halitosis. "I was, but after Lani, Explodon, Rockclaw, and Glacia died, it doesn't feel so important anymore. Like there's no point to it." She sighed. "I don't even know if I'll find anything about my family in there."

Joshua Renalia responded by tightening his embrace. The child did not show any signs of discomfort. In fact, she seemed to relish the attention. "What about you?" the Electric dragoness asked. "Are you excited?

"Scared, actually."

She gave him a look. "Scared, why?"

"You said it yourself. I look like an Ape, and the Apes were the ones who carried out Malefor's will long before the Orcs and Grublins came in. I don't know if the residents are going to flip seeing me at the gates." He shivered at the thought. "I'm even more scared of meeting the Guardians. They're bound to be more careful, after Ignitus had kinda fallen four years ago, even though... well, that's pretty much it."

Joshua regretted saying Ignitus' name as soon as it flew out. He caught himself right before he gave Kilat one massive spoiler for the dragons here, especially for certain… related parties. He did not know if Spyro was supposed to know his surrogate father still lived, literally watching him from afar. But he did know the Electric dragoness using him as a pillow had one flappy mouth he'd never trust with something so sensitive.

Thank God she didn't catch his trailing voice. "Who's Ignitus?"

"The previous Fire Guardian," Joshua retorted curtly. "He died protecting the Purple Dragon when he entered the Burning Lands through the Belt of Fire to directly confront the Dark Master."

"Oh."

Oh, indeed. Joshua Renalia also felt apprehensive at the prospect of meeting his heroes in the scales for the first time. Certainly Spyro and Cynder were his heroes. Beloved characters of the Spyro fandom. But after how the Dragon Realms nearly killed him, how often reality enjoyed showing how unreliable—how incomplete his command over Spyro lore was, he did not want to come into this with preconceived expectations.

Would Spyro attack him on sight, too? Or would he be more like himself in A New Beginning and The Eternal Night, a kindhearted dragon who saw the best in others and wanted to help others for its own sake?

"I also don't know," Joshua added, knowing Kilat would appreciate the transparency he's showing to her, "if the Guardians can find a solution to my problem and help me go home."

"Go hoooome?" the dragoness whined, incredulous. "But we just met! You can't leave so soon. Won't you just stay with me?"

He replied, "Of course I will! But this is just for future reference. I don't plan on staying in Warfang forever, you know. My family must be worried sick about me. They don't even know I'm here!" He choked. "They might even think I'm dead…"

"I… I understand…" Her next words were soft. "You, think I can come with you and meet them? Your family? Will they like me?"

"We'll cross that bridge when we get there—

"Huh?"

Joshua sighed. He'd have to start getting used to the strange phrases and idioms here in this place if he had any hopes of making any friends other than Spyro, Cynder, or Sparx. "I mean, we'll worry about that when it comes. I don't expect to find a way back home just one week after getting there. It's not realistic.

He suppressed a yawn. Joshua didn't want to expose the dragoness to his bad breath now. He had to teach her by example. "What I am expecting, though, is maybe I can finally get some help figuring out my Element. I know for sure I'll make giant leaps and bounds with Volteer's help."

The human cut off Kilat as she opened her maw to speak. "That's the Electric Guardian, if you were going to ask. He'll probably be the one teaching you about your Element." If he did get around to it, that was. "He's one of the most curious and science-minded dragons in the Temple, but it's shameful how he has this tendency to annoy everyone with the way he never shuts up."

"Sort of like me?"

He laughed. "Worse than you! You'll see when you meet him."

Kilat hummed. "If he can help me master Electricity, I'll manage. Because one day, when I'm much better with it, you and I are going to start making all the amazing things your species can make."

"It'll be very hard, Kilat. I know what most of them do, but I don't know how they work."

She winked. "Yup, I know that. You've told me many times." The dragoness yawned again. Her voice slowed down, and even as she grew sluggish, Kilat still had enough energy to snuggle up against Joshua's body. "But if we pull it off… I know for sure, you'll be very hap… py…"

Out like a light.

Joshua yawned like she did, but unlike her, he stayed awake, pondering. Ruminating.

Happy, she said.

Would it really? If he was truly stranded here in the Dragon Realms, destined to live here for a long—a very long time before he finally found a way home, would something that reminded him of home, of the time he lost, of the time he spent away from his family, from his life on Earth… would that make him happy?

Joshua hugged the young Kilat like a boy would a puppy, or a plush doll. A warm, scaly, and leathery doll. The teenager brought his green eyes to the night sky once more. Where was Earth among the stars? He pondered. Was he still in the Milky Way galaxy? Or was he in a different universe altogether? How was the family doing without him? What about his girlfriend? His buddies in class 2G?

After spending a few days trying to survive in a video game world, the appeal didn't seem as strong as it used to be. Sure, he was still excited to meet Spyro and Cynder. In fact, the gamer in him was all up for it. But befriending other dragons? Other races? For some reason, he couldn't find the excitement anymore, no matter how much he tried to instigate it or tell himself how lucky he was to even be here.

Good Lord, if Joshua's younger brother was here, if he knew his thoughts right at this moment, he would be livid. He loved the Spyro series as much as the teenager did (to the chagrin of his mother, ha!), and Joshua knew without a doubt the kid would never want to go home again. He would be like Peter Pan, refusing to grow up and accept responsibility for as long as he could.

But the Dragon Realms never operated like Never Land. The Dragon Realms… was as real as Earth was, and it terrified Joshua Renalia. It scared him so much. It made him realize what was important in his life back home. There was no escaping responsibility. There was no escape from it.

It would be too cruel of the Lord Almighty if this turned out to be a one-way ticket. The mere idea forced a single tear out of his eye. "I miss you guys," Joshua professed. "I… I don't know why, or how, I'm in the Dragon Realms, but I'm sorry. I'm sorry for not being there. I'll find my way home. I promise." He looked at the sleeping dragon on top of him... and couldn't resist kissing her forehead. A small smile formed on the little girl's muzzle and unconsciously she nuzzled his hands. "But I'm not leaving you alone either, Kilat. I'll think of something. You all have my word."

Were they all looking for him? Or have they given up already, and left him for dead?

These thoughts scared him the most. They never left Joshua Renalia as he slipped away into deep, comfortable slumber.

Notes:

Originally, this chapter was supposed to be full of bonding and world-building. Joshua was supposed to talk in detail about some more human technology here, and originally, he never got frustrated with her and entertained her questioning as much as she could. Kilat would always shift to a different conversation when he could no longer answer, stopping only when she herself was satiated or was distracted by something else. Unfortunately, a lot of changes had to be made because it was starting to get a bit too long.

I'll find a way to put in the other things I wanted to throw in here eventually.

Chapter 11: Stereotypes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hockey is a sport for white men. Basketball is a sport for black men. Golf is a sport for white men dressed like black pimps."

- Tiger Woods


In his old life, Joshua Renalia was not one to frequent online forums. He rarely directed any time to immersing himself in the lore of a video game. He didn't want to get caught up in arguing useless arguments with nerds worth none of his time, and he often always had more important things to keep up with.

His grades, for one.

His girlfriend, for two.

His friends in high school, for three.

There were also the video games that demanded to be played, that he had to pick up and hit the pavement with until he saw the credits roll across his television screen.

Spyro the Dragon was one of the few—the very few—exceptions to this rule. Joshua honestly couldn't understand why his mind refused to let go of the game. He was no more a fan of the Classic trilogy than he was a fan of the Legend trilogy, and had played the first installment in the Classic series enough until he beat it 120%. He picked up the Ripto's Rage and Year of the Dragon titles within weeks of their release. He slogged through every title that came out after Insomniac Games relinquished the purple dragon to reach new heights in the gaming industry. He was sad to see A Hero's Tail come and go, paving the way for the Legend trilogy and went stark mad the moment he booted up Dawn of the Dragon.

And who wouldn't, when the graphics suddenly shifted from cartoonish and childishly colorful to a much more realistic slant? He popped the game's CD into the PlayStation 2, skeptical of any photorealistic display Activision had put on its case. To his delight, Spyro the Dragon almost literally sprung to life before his eyes. Suddenly, the Dragon Realms became a land to explore, to travel as far as the video game would let him. He loved the way Spyro and Cynder flapped their wings to fly, the way every move they made mimicked the quadrupeds back in the real world, or even the way the colors of their bodies interacted with the environment around them.

He was drawn in, lured to browsing various forums on the Internet, to absorbing every useless bit of information about the Spyro series in his free time.

One such trivia had to do with Warfang, the City of Dragons.

Someone pointed out Warfang looked too much like Minas Tirith from The Lord of the Rings. There were almost one too many disgruntled gamers on GameFAQs ripping Etranges Libellules a new one for blatantly copying this particular battle from the Return of the King, all the way from the white, towering walls of rock, their solid fortifications, the city's medieval halls, and the massive spur in the middle—a summit upon which the leadership and the civilian elite called home—up to the way the siege played out in-game, including the towers trying to capture the ramparts as well as the hordes of monsters forcing their way through the city gates.

No wonder Activision pulled enough strings to cast Elijah Wood as Spyro. He already played Frodo Baggins in Peter Jackson's movies. Might as well add a little familiarity to the game, right? Nudge, nudge, wink wink.

But of course, pictures never did anything grand justice.

And in Warfang's case, Activision's The Legend of Spyro: Dawn of the Dragon failed to do just that for this massive commune.

"Jesus fucking Christ."

His jaw trying to make love with the well-worn path, Joshua Renalia gawked at the massive city. He was in awe. None of the knowledge he gained from the hard work of Etranges Libellules' game designers and the teenager's own little fascination with the Spyro the Dragon franchise prepared him for the overwhelming stupor of seeing the City of Dragons in real life.

Up close, the walls of Warfang stretched far higher than the Horseshoe Bend in Arizona. It rose nearly a mile, from Joshua's best estimates. The gates were so much larger than what he remembered from the point he moved Spyro and Cynder down from the walls to dispatch a troll that had managed to push through into the city and to keep the gates shut. More than three times the height and three times the width. Much moreHe could even glimpse the depth of the tunnel leading into the city. It was long, perhaps as long as the main entrance to Beijing's Forbidden City or even longer.

On its lonesome in the midst of a colossal prairie, with an equally mammoth wasteland to the right and gigantic cliffs to the left (from Joshua's point of view, of course), the City of Dragons was as an island. A shining beacon of hope and progress in the middle of this continent. The teenager did not know how large was the land mass containing the known reaches of the Dragon Realms, Kilat's homeland, and beyond, but surely this was the Dragon Realms' equivalent of the United States of America.

Powerful.

Stalwart.

And civilized.

Joshua shook his head from disbelief. What his eyes just saw made the people who spent hours designing the video game—spent days creating every pixel of Warfang look like unimaginative, lazyass chumps.

He glimpsed the tiny figures patrolling the ramparts; he saw the gilded glint of the cannons that deterred the invaders after Spyro and Cynder flew in from the west four years ago. Knowing about it was one thing, but seeing it all for himself was another.

"By the Ancestors…"

Joshua Renalia looked at the dragon child a few paces ahead of him. Kilat walked with her eyes in a daze, those cobalt orbs dilated as much as possible, glued to the dazzling spectacle of the dragons' very own 'White City'. The Electric dragoness's small, tiny steps almost tapered to a complete halt. He didn't need to see her muzzle to know she had the same exact reaction as he did. Another gasp of awe came out of her.

He smiled. "Breathtaking, isn't it?"

"Yeah…"

"And we're going straight through that gate over there."

"We are?" She looked back at Joshua. Her eyes went up and down. "Like that?"

Joshua rolled his eyes. "You just looked at all of me."

"Joshua, you know they'll think you're an Ape." She turned away from the bedazzling sight in front of her and ambled to the human. "The, t-th-they'll split us up or—or, or, or, they might just hurt you!" Kilat nuzzled his legs. "Isn't there… isn't there some way we can sneak in?"

The teenager suppressed the urge to sigh.

Her concerns weren't exactly new. Joshua struggled with this whole profiling problem since he woke up. His indecision began from the very moment the golden dragoness nudged him awake and made this morning one of the most memorable he's had in the Dragon Realms by blessing him with an "extra special bath". She had the poor human take off his shirt and, to his utter revulsion, afterwards showered every part of his body from the waist up with much more than 60 sweeps of the tongue to make up for falling asleep dry last night. Fifteen minutes of hell.

Unlike the past several times, Joshua Renalia did not bother with the usual protests and silly flailing that marked the beginning and conclusion of every day. This morning, the young man did not need to put in so much effort in ignoring either the vile sliminess covering his bare skin or the nauseating odor of Kilat's saliva drifting from his face, his neck, his arms, and his torso, because thoughts of entering Warfang consumed him.

Should he stealthily infiltrate the city, keep a low profile, and find a way to meet his heroes? It shouldn't be that difficult finding the secret tunnel leading directly into the heart of Warfang. Certainly, it'd extend the trek by another several days. Just looking at the sheer size of those humongous walls led Joshua to think another week would be required simply to circumnavigate the perimeter to the side facing the Valley of Avalar.

Or…

Should he instead waltz through the front doors, screaming for the guards to look at the one and only human being they would ever see in their entire lives and let him inside their city? It was the quickest and fastest way, no doubt, but how dangerous would it be for him?

Both options had their pros and cons.

Sneaking in meant he'd have to live in Warfang as a vagabond. Until he found the opportunity to meet the Guardians and his heroes, he would need to constantly watch his back for any guards and stand vigilant for the scenario any wandering citizen could easily tag him as an Ape, one who's snuck into the city with a nefarious scheme to enact. On the other hand, by coming in conspicuously through the Eastern Gate, he would theoretically spare himself all this stress but it came at the cost of possibly dying before he could even set foot in the city.

Short-term risk for long-term gain? Or short-term gain for long-term risk?

Neither one appealed to Joshua much.

If it was just him, he figured he could survive in the city on the first option alone, and for several weeks on end. The passive abilities of his unique Element would certainly help. Tremendously.

But Joshua was not alone. He had to keep an eye out for Kilat, even if it meant relinquishing something at his own expense. He did not want her to starve, to be more deprived of things than she already was. The welfare of this dragon child made all the difference to him.

Twin emeralds gazed down at the dragon child rubbing her body on his legs. Awww, just like a cat. He reached down and stroked her cute head. "Kilat, I need to do this. Yes, there is a way we can bypass all the guards—I know exactly where it is—but if we just sneak in, we could get into more hot water than we can handle. Well, I would."

"'Hot water'?" Oh, it's that look again. He hated that look. It came out every time he said something that didn't mesh well with her slang. Seeing Kilat's wonderful blue eyes scrunch and her muzzle contort from consternation gave him the impression she thought he had shit for brains… every time.

"I mean, it's bound to be more trouble than it's worth. You understand?"

She nodded vigorously. A habit she picked up from him, somehow, sometime.

"It's better this way," he said. "I won't have to worry much about you, and the people inside will already know about me."

"And they'll know you're hoo-man?"

"More often than not, I hope." Joshua smiled at her.

Kilat glared at the human, not expecting an honest response. For someone who didn't like worrying and preferred to stay as a child, the dragoness certainly did her fair share of it when it came to him. Still, she relented seconds later, "You better know what you're doing." The child paced ahead. "I, I'd hate to lose you…"

Joshua sent a forlorn gaze at her back. And I'd hate to see you suffer more because of me…

Before another hour lapsed, the hills of the Autumn Plains leveled out. Trees and shrubs became few and far between, and in their place were large tracts of country. Joshua and Kilat found a dirt road sweeping through the agricultural real estate. He couldn't help but notice the abundance of Spirit Gems uncontrollably growing along the path, despite their ostensible absence within the farmlands.

Joshua glimpsed a few bipedal llamas hauling sets of disc harrows on their backs, pulling it along the surface of the fertile soil. At the closest one he waved his hand and smiled. The llama—the atlawa, he remembered—responded with an uncertain expression at first, until Kilat noticed the nonverbal exchange between the two of them. She went between both of them, gave him a wide, toothy grin, and waved back with her only wing. If the atlawa farmer still had misgivings seeing a furless ape walk so close to the City of Dragons, it was no longer present in the smile he rewarded the dragoness's greeting with.

"Who knew Warfang recovered so fast in just four years?" commented Joshua as he stared at the handful of stone windmills scattered across the countryside.

"Joshua!" Kilat hollered at him. "Look, look! What're those things? What do they do? Do you know?"

"They're called windmills. I don't see any rivers here, sooooo I think they're used to water the farms."

"So beautiful!" she remarked.

Kilat trotted further ahead. Her muzzle turned towards every windmill in sight, in awe at the vanes revolving around the center axes. She didn't have that wherever she's from, Joshua mused. He had never seen Kilat this excited in the few days he's known her. Happiness welled inside the human as he watched the rambunctious little girl act her age.

Moles scurried around the farmlands. Quite a few tended to the windmills, conducting quality checks and testing for structural integrity, like the engineers they probably were. Others roamed the agricultural properties, holding a blade and a large backpack that appeared too comical for their size. Joshua watched these walk along the harrowed soil, stop every so often, slash their weapons at something—oh, it was a crystal!—and stash it into the pack. That revealed why the soil didn't have any Spirit Gems growing all over it.

Had Joshua Renalia been a few years older, with an undergraduate degree in the works, he might have appreciated seeing one of the major foundations of Warfang's economy at its infancy. He might have looked at this moment as a good exercise in critical thinking and figure out how the City of Dragons would evolve from this point forward. He would rope Kilat into this, just to teach her a few things about the way a city works from the macroscopic level.

Rather than appreciating the simple lifestyle of these people, Joshua noticed the dirt road had widened slightly. More people ambled along the path, all of them heading to God knew where to do God knew what. Joshua's eyes began wandering, not unlike Kilat's. Rather than capturing the amazing sights, sounds, and smells of an authentic, medieval fantasy, his viridian gaze captured instead the terrible glares being sent his way. Even his Unknown Element refused the human any solace, always keen on telling him when the pulses of life passing by wavered between two different colors, rippled from agitated emotions, or even tightened into a ball of cold, glacial hostility.

Joshua Renalia wished he had a bag with him when he woke up in the Dragon Realms. This would've been the perfect time to grab some of the HP and Mana Spirit Gems growing all around the dirt road like unsightly weeds. After all, if he ever got into trouble with these people, the last thing they'd expect was someone they considered an ape tapping into the gifts of the Ancestors… just like a dragon.

The teenager passed by two manweersmalls heading back to the city, pushing wooden carts filled to the brim with Spirit Gems of all three colors. He walked around them, fully aware of the counterflow giving him a widening berth in addition to the intimidating glowers the closer he approached the Eastern Gate. But Joshua forgot the implications this reflected on Warfang's economy when he realized Kilat was no longer in sight.

"Kilat!" he called. "Where are you?" His voice and the coherence of his words surprised many of the people around him. Some even held dumbfounded miens on their snouts, but Joshua Renalia did not pay them any attention. "Kilat! Say something if you can hear me!"

Eyes flickered among the feet of the crowd. There were so many people now. Their businesses took them out of the massive commune or perhaps, they were headed home after a good day's work under one of the many agricultural entrepreneurs operating beyond Warfang's walls.

Where was she? She was such a small dragon! Kilat risked being trampled or stepped on by an unwary commuter, or worse, being taken away from him by some authority figure, and they'd never see each other again. Joshua worried for the dragoness, and hoped—

"Joshua!" the child called out, to his relief. "Joshua! Over here!"

Where? Where was she? He heard her voice but where exactly was she? He couldn't see a preadolescent dragoness scooting between the furry legs. He couldn't see. He couldn't find any sign of—

And there she was at the distance, standing at the side of the road almost a hundred meters ahead with a pile of depleted Spirit Gems next to her. As they disintegrated into dust, Joshua watched her smile her favorite smile and beckoned him with a wave of her right wing. "OVER HERE! Can you see me now?"

"Yeah!" he jogged to her position. "Give me a quick second, 'kay? Just stay there."

He swerved and twisted and turned around every person obstructing his path. Being 5-foot 2 the teenager didn't share Kilat's luxury of whizzing through someone's legs. Thankfully he was somewhat agile despite his sedentary lifestyle as an avid gamer, and with his improved stamina Joshua did not find himself panting, gasping for air when he finally stopped in front of her.

"Whew," he exhaled. "You went faaaaaar. I thought I lost you!"

"Me too, me too!" she jumped. "I kept on seeing so many amazing things I just kept going ahead. I walked, walked, and walked, and next thing I knew, I found this biiiiiig pile of those 'expee' Spirit Gems you like to hit." The child grinned. "And when I looked for you, you were gone."

Joshua fell to one knee and gave her muzzle a tender pinch. "I'm so glad you decided to stay in one place, Kilat. Where I come from, children just go wherever they want to and get lost even more."

"Kid hoo-mans don't know how to take care of themselves, do they?"

"In the United States, maybe, but not in my coun—in my land." The last thing Joshua needed was another useless discussion about the difference between a land and a country.

She beamed. "Good thing I know how to take care of myself, huh?"

The human chuckled as he nodded. "Yeah," he said. "A very good thing." Joshua cupped the dragoness' golden underbelly. Fully comfortable with him, she no longer flinched at his touch, and he smiled at the way she trusted him with her life and well-being. "But I have to start carrying you now," he added. "There're way too many people here, and I don't want us getting separated again." Plus I'm starting to feel like I'm in a zoo.

"Okie dokie!" Kilat gabbled. She did not struggle while Joshua lifted her up from the ground. Once he brought the dragoness to his arms in a belly hold, she cuddled up against the nook of his right elbow and droned happily, like a whining dog. "C'mon, let's go! I wanna see Warfang!"

"Hold your horses, little girl," the human mumbled. "I'm making sure I don't let you go by accident."

"What's a horse?" Her tail swished in the air and curled around his left arm. "Ehhhhh, never mind. Hurry up!"

"Okay, okay!"

Confident in his grip, Joshua returned to the road and pushed ahead, knowing his time in the wilderness had improved his strength to the point he could comfortably carry the Electric dragoness for longer periods of time despite her weight, without relying on the Spirit Gems to alleviate his aching muscles. He passed by a pair of cheetahs, clad in traveling robes and leather armor, walking away from the city with packs strapped to their backs.

If it wasn't for the relief coursing through him, for the newfound confidence at entering Warfang, Joshua would have easily noticed one of the cheetahs' life signatures compress and ripple. That did not stop those human ears from catching his disdainful words. "Was that an ape that just went past us?"

"Whatever he is, he resembles one," replied the other cheetah.

Joshua shuddered at the response that came next. "I should kill him before he gets inside the city." His heart stopped when he heard an arrow sliding out of its quiver.

He almost turned back to look at them when he heard a bowstring being pulled, but the second cried out, "No! I'm sure he's not what you think he is." A pause. "Apes hate dragons. Did you not see how friendly he was with that small one? The little girl even nuzzled him."

"Impossible," muttered the first. "He looks so much like one, just without all that ugly hair."

"Paddock, let it go. He means no harm. We are drawing unnecessary attention. Besides, we need to reach the Dry Canyon by dawn tomorrow."

"You're right, Hunter. Chief Prowlus wouldn't want to celebrate his son's successful rite of passage without rare herbs and meat."

Joshua turned back as soon as he heard it. He stared back at the two figures. They retreated into the bustling crowd, slipping away from sight. Even so, the human knew they were still within earshot. He could not explain how his Element allowed him to sift through the scores of life pulses surrounding him and still manage to pinpoint the two cheetahs', even Kilat's.

Good grief, he just walked by Hunter?

Hunter?

The Hunter from Dawn of the Dragon? Joshua couldn't help but freeze in place, staring in the direction of the Autumn Plains. How didn't he recognize Hunter, the very same person who led Spyro, Cynder, and Sparx out of the Well of Souls at the beginning of the game? He looked just like another cheetah! He was taller than him, too—the teenage human only came up to his chest.

Joshua cogitated on the choice of turning around and approaching Hunter and Paddock while the two cheetahs were still within range of his Element's passive life detection. Hunter could very well be his ticket to entering Warfang without any sort of fanfare, could even be his best shot at landing a conversation with Spyro and the Guardians, but…

But…

How would he initiate the conversation to begin with? Hunter wouldn't believe anything he said. Why should he? From his point of view, Joshua was a person of an unknown species, a person he's never met in his life. How would the cheetah react if the teenager came out and revealed his knowledge of Hunter's relationship with the two Saviors? With the Guardians?

Joshua knew how he'd react if he was out walking in the streets, minding his own business, and a suspicious-looking stranger in a hoodie approached him, requested for his help, while revealing intimate and specific knowledge about his family and himself. It was the closest scenario the human could imagine, and in such a situation he'd treat the person with suspicion, abscond as fast as his legs managed at first opportunity, and veer straight for the nearest police station and report a stalker with ambiguous intentions.

He gritted his teeth. Goddamn it! Did God do this to f*ck with him again? Was He laughing right now? Shit! Joshua was close—he was so close to getting most of his problems solved by a character from canon. The prospect of having an established video game character help him tempted the teenager greatly, but he knew… Joshua knew it wouldn't work the way he thought it would.

Approaching Hunter was going to be a mistake leading to hell. It might even result in his death, going by the way Paddock immediately assumed he was an ape and moved to kill him. Would Warfang's people respond to him this way? Would they move to kill him first and then ask questions? The thought terrified him.

This was serious.

Joshua knew he didn't live in a wish-fulfillment fantasy. Nearly dying twice, failing to save Lani and Explodon, and almost losing Kilat forever proved that. Those experiences taught him to be more careful. He needed to act as if this was real life. He was not in his own little Neverland. Things ran differently in the Dragon Realms. He must exercise more caution or—

"Joshua?"

"Huh?" He glanced down at the dragoness perched in his arms.

Kilat ogled the human, her large eyes shimmering with concern. "Are you okay?"

He made his choice. "Yeah," he said. "Yeah," he said again. "Sorry, I thought I recognized someone back there."

As he continued his approach, the human recognized the occasional dragon plodding alongside the pedestrians on all fours. They walked with their legs underneath their bodies, like any mammalian animal. They moved confidently. The adults were huge. Joshua's height—5'0", small for a human his age—reached up to just their necks. He tried hard not to look at their jaws. They looked wide enough for his entire body to fit through, and he shivered at the idea of being swallowed whole by a dragon.

Terrifying!

Kilat would eventually grow into that? Her? This little dragon child? Damn.

He had not seen any dragons that looked as old as he was, not yet, but Joshua figured they would at least reach up to his neck. Explodon certainly did, but the human couldn't be too sure. Joshua saw him only from the fringes of the clearing, and for all he knew, the deceased Fire Dragon could've been one of the unusually large or small dragons. How would he know for sure, right? He knew nothing.

Two dragons walked among the crowd for every ten people plying the dirt road, whether they headed into or away from the city. They were as beacons. Large beacons of red, green, blue, or yellow, denoting their elemental affinity. Few seemed to pay a comparatively tiny Joshua Renalia any mind. A handful growled at his primate form, even muttered the three-letter word under their breaths, but if any of these gigantic reptiles felt anything hateful towards him, Kilat's presence in his arms and the way she tenderly nuzzled his neck easily silenced them.

Joshua Renalia glanced up at the Eastern Gate of Warfang when they were closer than ever. It reminded him of the Gates of Justice in the Japanese manga One Piece. These gilded structures were gargantuan and looked solidly strong, yet they reached only up to the first third of the ramparts. From this close, the young man caught sight of tiny figures patrolling the walls above. Soldiers. Guards.

The Guardians wanted tight security. That was understandable, when he thought about it. It's only been four years since Malefor's defeat. Remnants of his Orc and Grublin army still meandered the lands beyond the Warfang's towering walls, and the Apes proved no less hostile than they'd ever been, ungrateful despite being indirectly saved by Spyro and Cynder's efforts to stop the Dark Master. Joshua wondered how many could see him from up there. He, a human—a furless ape; and the dragon child sitting comfortably in his arms.

The answer to that question was most likely a resounding zero. By this point, the density of commuters plying the dirt road magnified dramatically, with a handful of outgoing people compared to tens and tens of incoming entrants. So many people flowed into the City of Dragons.

Joshua Renalia had no choice but to fall in line with the rest of them. "Oh my God," he muttered. What did they have over there? An immigration counter? It definitely felt like one, standing here in the middle of the sun with a young dragoness bearing down in his arms.

Ten minutes passed and he still hasn't moved from his position. This was starting to grate him. The stares he kept receiving from the other people unnerved him, but fortunately, they did nothing else. There was no reason for them to feel wary: he did not act suspiciously, he did not act violently, and, he believed, he at least looked approachable. The human heard his stomach ache a little from hunger, and even Kilat's life signature wobbled slightly. Yet she said nothing, preferring to keep quiet and wait. A miracle, he thought, knowing how much of a chatterbox she was.

But he spoke too soon.

"Never seen that species before," a female voice spoke behind him. "I wonder what he is. Looks like a furless ape."

Kilat jumped the gun as soon as she heard that. "Hey, he's not an Ape! He's a hoo-man!"

"…A hoo-man?" wondered the speaker. "I've never heard of them. Where are hoo-mans from, little one?"

Damn it! Kilat never knew when to quit, didn't she? For once he thought the Electric dragoness could learn to sit still and stay quiet for a bit, but noooooooo. She just couldn't resist.

Joshua wheeled around to apologize to the stranger for Kilat being a nuisance, but all the words he prepared died the instant he saw a dragoness standing right behind him. She was the size of a Great Dane, her head reaching his chin on all fours. An adolescent, perhaps a little older than Dawn of the Dragon Spyro. "Uhhh…"

"Ooooooh, she's monotone, just like me!" uttered the other dragoness curiously, smiling down at the little girl. "Cute!" she squealed. "You don't see those every day." No kidding, Joshua thought. This one sported pure, burgundy-red skin and nothing else. Unlike every other dragon he saw in this place, she had no horns at all whatsoever. Instead she had ridiculously long ear flaps, almost reminded him of How to Train Your Dragon's Toothless. He thanked God this particular dragoness had enough tact not to ask about Kilat's missing left wing.

She jumped. "Oh!" Her lime-green eyes flickered towards the human. "Sorry," she said, giving Joshua a sheepish grin. "I didn't mean for that to come out. I was just wondering, that's all."

He resisted cocking an eyebrow at her presence in the line. She was a dragon. She had wings. Her life signature gave a clean bill of health. She could just... fly over the wall, couldn't she? Why would she want to go through the Gates the normal way?

Whatever. I don't give a shit.

Her reasons for suffering through this line were none of his business to begin with. "It's fine," Joshua brushed it off. "It's fine. No harm in thinking out loud. I do it sometimes, too." Then he focused on the child sitting in his arms. "Look, you can't just disturb the other people in line. It's rude. They can say what they want to say, but if they're not talking to you, you can't simply—

She whined, "But I'm booooooored! We've been standing here for Ancestors know how long."

The teenager groaned. "Ugh. C'mon!" he vented his frustration. "It happens. Just suck it up and deal with it! Life doesn't swing between fun and terrible. There's going to be some shit in the middle that has to be taken care of. It isn't great, it isn't all that bad, but you got to do what you got to do, and this happens to be one of them."

Kilat pouted at him. "Mmmmmmmmm!" she growled at the adolescent gamer. "But I don't wanna!"

"I 'don't wanna' either," Joshua said, throwing her own words back at her with a derisive tone. "But this is something we got to deal with. Together." He smirked. "What can you do anyway? You can't get away from me. You'll just get yourself lost and we'll go back to squ—and we'll have to fall in line waaaay over there in the back."

Heh. I got her now.

"You want to know what I can do?" Kilat challenged him.

"Yeah."

"Right now?"

"Yeah."

A moment passed. Then Kilat scrambled from his arms. She placed her paws on his shoulders and began licking Joshua in the face rapidly.

"GAH!" Joshua shoved Kilat's snout away and wiped the saliva off his nose. "Argh." He spat on the side of the road. "Pth! Oh hell! What was that for? I thought we were only going to do this twice a day!"

She rebutted with a mischievous smirk. "Nuh uh. I only promised to clean you up, day and night! I could still do something like this for fun. 'Cause I just like the way you lose your scales." Kilat teased.

Joshua retorte—actually, he couldn't come up with anything in reply. She had beaten him on a technicality and she knew it. "I hate you," he grumbled.

"And I love you!" rebutted the young child, nuzzling his cheek.

Joshua leered. He turned his head, seized Kilat's ram horns so she couldn't move, and blew a raspberry on her snout.

She squirmed. "Hey! That tickles!"

"Serves you right!" the teenager chortled, stroking the dragon's shoulder.

"You two are so adorable!" The burgundy dragoness gushed. "You know, if you weren't different species, I'd think you're brother and sister."

"You think so, huh?"

"Yes!" She suddenly switched subjects. "And hey, this is your first time in Warfang, right?"

"It i—

"Oh, sorry! You're a hoo-man. New species." She chuckled, slightly embarrassed. "Silly me. I shouldn't have asked."

"It's fine. It's not 'hoo-man', by the way. It's human. She just can't say it right."

"Human. Got it."

Before Joshua extolled her for being able to say his species name properly, the burgundy dragoness stretched her neck and sent her gazed further down the line. Then she turned and did the same for the other side. The teenager noticed she had orange fins from the top of her head to the end of her tail. These fins ran along her spine.

Definitely resembles Toothless, all right. Just much smaller, and a lot more red.

"You're wondering why the lines are so long?" she asked.

"Right. I am."

"See, these days, with the Dark Master gone thanks to the Purple Dragon, we're in an era of peace. The war is over. Word's been spreading out very far beyond Warfang's borders, into distant lands. So the city's seeing the biggest influx of immigrants it's ever had in the past few years." She bit into the strap of a satchel dangling down the side of her body and hefted it up a little. Joshua noted it carried dragon fruit and some gorgeous flowers he recognized from the Autumn Plains.

"Really?" Kilat piped up. "That's exactly why we're here! How long have you been living in Warfang?"

"About a couple years now," she replied. "Real estate's in high demand lately, I've heard… whatever that is. I don't need to care, praise the Ancestors. I have my own room in the Warfang Temple. It's not much, but it's a bed I can sleep in and at least I'm away from the other dragons—

"You live in the Temple?" the little girl babbled before Joshua could ask her about it. She turned away from the human, her tail smacking into his cheek.

Oh no, not again…

"Yes. I'm—

"Ooooh! What do you do there? Do you see the Guardians regularly? Have you met the Purple Dragon yet? What's it like living there? Are you the only—

"Kilat, that's enough."

Kilat shut her muzzle as soon as he demanded the dragon child to stay quiet. He glanced at the older dragoness. Joshua couldn't exactly discern it on her burgundy muzzle, but she seemed overwhelmed from the younger dragon's battery of questions. Her life pulse quivered, and it felt as though it was thawing… recovering, he preferred to thinkAnd this was just the first round!

"Oops," she muttered. "Did I do it again?"

Joshua answered, "Yes, you did." He turned to the adolescent reptile before him. "Sorry about that. She's… she's extremely inquisitive about a lot of things, and it's difficult, getting her to shut her mouth without yelling at her. Thinking about putting her in front of Volteer scares me a little."

She cackled at the sound of Volteer's name. "Haha! You said it! Makes me glad I'm not an Electric dragon. Hmmm, I'm surprised you know about the Guardians."

Time to start spinning the wide web of lies around his true origins. "It isn't much, but their reputation precedes them," he explained. "They're well-known. I don't need to be a dragon to know a few things about them."

"That's true," she agreed, taking in his words at face value. She peeked towards the Gates. "Oh, that is where we split." She raised a paw and pointed it at a bifurcation in the line, where it divided into a shorter and a longer lane of people of various species. The former went into the humongous tunnel separating the city proper from the farmland, while the latter diverted to a booth next to it before heading into the tunnel. "The shorter one's for known residents only. The rest goes through the longer line. Tell the guards what you're here for. They'll help you with the paperwork so you're in the council's records. You won't need an ID—that's why the moles are there. They remember everything! And, uh, are you moving in or just visiting?"

He wanted to say 'just visiting', but he knew real life did not do things as easily as he wanted. It never did. "Moving in."

"In that case, you'll be given sleeping quarters. It's right by the other side. You're going to stay there until you are interviewed directly by the Warfang Council and the Guardians. You're free to go anywhere in the city once you're approved."

"What about her?" he asked, gesturing towards Kilat.

"She'll be fine! They'll want to hear her story, but dragons are approved by default anyway. There aren't a lot of us in the Realms, not after what the Dark Master and his army of apes did."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah," he acknowledged. "That's good to hear. Glad to know she's going to be all right."

"She's lucky she has you."

Kilat chose the perfect time to contribute. "And he's lucky he has me!"

They finally reached the point of bifurcation. The burgundy dragoness looked both of them over. She gave Joshua a sincere smile. "Good luck getting in. I hope you do."

"I'll need it, miss," he replied. "Thank you for all the help."

She turned to the dragon child in his arms. She brought her red muzzle closer to Joshua—a little too close for comfort, actually, but she didn't need to know this—and nuzzled the Electric dragoness. "And it's nice meeting you, little one. I'll see you around sometime."

"Nice meeting you, too, red lady!" Kilat waved goodbye with her right wing as she walked away to join the other line. "See you later!"

Joshua felt his confidence rise at the way his talk with the Toothless lookalike turned out. He successfully held a conversation with another dragoness—a complete stranger, wouldn't you believe it?—and it concluded without a hitch. She did not discriminate. She did not treat him any more differently than she probably would have with another person actually from the Dragon Realms.

Maybe Paddock's reaction earlier was a one-time thing. Maybe all those people stared at him out of curiosity, just like the older dragon. Maybe they weren't hostile at all. He was going to be okay, he thought, ambling to the counter with Kilat perched contentedly in his arms. He hadn't encountered any problems since the burgundy dragoness left them. Only a few minutes of paper-pushing stood between him and a nice, long discussion with the Guardians.

Truly, it appeared all of his worries were for nothing—

A pair of spears crisscrossed each other, barring Joshua Renalia from proceeding. Two moles fully clad in what looked like a samurai's armor remained steadfast in front of the young man. The blades gleamed threateningly under the sun.

"W, w-wha, w-what…?"

"We apologize," remarked one of the moles, "But Warfang will only accept your companion. You are not permitted to enter the City of Dragons."

"What are you talking about?" Joshua questioned. "I waited in line here like everyone else. I'm going here because the war is over—because Malefor's dead! Isn't that why everyone's trying to move in here? This isn't fair!"

"We are sorry."

"Bullshit!" Joshua tried to walk around them, but the moles simply shuffled once and obstructed his path. "This isn't fair, damn it! Just let me through already!"

Kilat defended him. "Yeah, this is wrong! He's done nothing. Please, let him in. He just wants to talk to the Guardians."

All of Kilat's protests drowned beneath the heavy footfalls approaching from the left. A booming growl swept the air, and Joshua Renalia turned to discover a fully-grown Ice Dragon covered in armor, glowering at him ominously. He bared his fangs. "Your kind is not welcome here, Ape. Go away or I will strike you down and devour your flesh."

Notes:

I've received questions on FFN at this point if I'm going to turn Joshua into a dragon at some point in the story. The answer was no. Never. It still is. Transformation just goes against the reasons I started Aimless in the first place.

Chapter 12: Contagion

Chapter Text

"Fear and euphoria are dominant forces, and fear is many multiples the size of euphoria."

- Alan Greenspan


Kilat loved Joshua.

She could not remember when she started feeling this way, or even why it happened so quickly, when they have only known each other for a few days.

Was it when he found her beneath the bushes and comforted her, a frightened child, alone and terrified out of her wits?

Was it after he saved her from death at the last second, after cursing his own helplessness, his failure in saving her and her three companions?

Or did it simply and rapidly accumulate, whenever Joshua doted over her like an overprotective mother? Whenever Kilat curled up against his side? Whenever something she said or did brought a smile to his face?

Yet for all the Electric dragoness felt for the young man, he could never truly replace the hole Lani left behind.

Yes, Joshua loved her unconditionally. It showed in the way he constantly watched out for her. It showed in how much he wanted her close to him. It showed every time he took on the role of an older brother, even a parent, without explicitly saying so.

And yes, Kilat felt exactly the same way, and loved him no differently than she loved her fellow orphan. She trusted Joshua completely. She stuck around him, almost the way a hatchling followed its parents. Not once did the child shy away from showing her appreciation whenever the opportunity presented itself. He seemed to like it, at any rate.

Of course Joshua had his own brand of care and concern. He acted differently from Lani. He believed in different things. He wanted different things. He looked at life in ways Lani never did, hailing from a culture so foreign to the young dragon child she had barely begun to grasp it.

Even so, Kilat was perfectly okay with it. She knew, if Lani still kept an eye on her, watching from his place with the great and revered Ancestors of the past, the Earth dragon would be beaming with happiness for her. He'd feel relief at how she survived that ordeal with the Apes, and he would be comforted by the fact someone as kind—as caring as Joshua Renalia took her under his wings when he had no other reason but his own yearning to make up for his failure with something he never bore responsibility for in the first place.

Even if he did resemble one of those despicable Apes.

Lani might have distrusted Joshua had he been with her back at that waterfall, but the dragoness felt certain he would've come to accept Joshua as she had, and maybe much quicker than she might have given the Earth dragon credit for. He might have even seen him as an older brother as well. Lani was not that much older than her, and he had definitely been younger than Explodon, the eldest in their group.

If only everyone else around them were more capable of looking beneath the surface—if only more of the people from Warfang were like that Red Lady, the older dragoness who saw past Joshua's primate form and saw someone who was as much a brother to the child as she was a sister to him.

Ancestors, the world never worked that way, didn't it?

Kilat glared at the Ice Dragon approaching the two of them on all fours. His nostrils flared, and underneath her golden belly, the child felt frightened shivers traveling up the young man's arms. "I..." She heard him gulp. "I am not an ape!" Joshua Renalia contested. She felt the human caress her cheek; she knew he tried to draw strength from her, to overcome the intimidation. Kilat happily obliged, and cuddled up against his torso. "Can't you see I'm with a dragon?"

The dragon guard glowered silently, while the two moles barring Joshua's path looked at each other, almost questioningly, if Kilat had the words to describe it.

"Everybody knows the Apes hate dragons," he continued. "Those sick monkeys wouldn't dare go here alone without an army to back them up."

"Yet here you are," retorted the Ice Dragon, interrupting Joshua before he could follow through.

"For the love of God—

"Maybe you're right. Maybe you aren't an ape." He circled Joshua Renalia, glacial eyes flickering up and down, sizing him up. The fearsome guard locked eyes with Kilat, and even the Electric dragoness felt shivers of fear going up her spine. She curled inward, latching on to Joshua with all her might, as if that gesture alone could persuade the guards to give the human a chance.

It didn't. "Unfortunately, after the Apes were freed from the Dark Master's curse, our border patrols started seeing 'new variants' lately. They have less hair, they are smarter, they are crueler, and they hate my kind so much more than King Gaul did. And you…" He growled. Both Joshua and his young charge recoiled at the sound. It must've been more terrifying for the human; the dragoness knew his mysterious Element enhanced his hearing immensely.

"You don't have any hair at all, not like those Apes. Yet you walk too much like them. You stand too much like them. You look too much like them." His claws crushed the soil beneath them, and Kilat believed the guard was restraining himself as much as possible to retain even a sliver of professionalism when he wanted no more than to rip her older brother apart. "If it wasn't for that child in your arms, I might even think you're another new variant. I'd have bet one of my horns on it."

He loomed high above Joshua, high above even Kilat. The dragoness whimpered under his menacing gaze. "Maybe that's why you have her. You're working with Caesar, aren't you? You're trying to do something to this city—to my city, and you've gone and cut off this poor girl's wing to gain our sympathy."

"N-no!" Joshua Renalia growled himself. "NO!" His grumble could never compare to the honest and true snarl of a dragon, but the fact he steeled himself and contested it confidently made the Ice Dragon lean back, skeptical but willing to listen. "Damn it, look at me!" He pointed to the walking stick snuggled in his left armpit. "All I have is this walking stick! I don't have any weapons. I don't have any armor. I'm f*cking defenseless! Besides, look how comfortable Kilat's with me. She'd have no reason to be like that if I'm the one who severed her wing!"

.

.

.

Kilat loved Joshua.

She did not want to be separated from him, from someone she now considered an older brother, from someone she trusted more than these frightening, hostile guards.

"M, m-mister," the dragoness began, stammering from anxiety, from the fear of losing the human when it's only been days since they met. "Joshua's a hoo-man. He's no ape! He found me in the Dry Canyon the other day after Apes killed my friends and left me to die. He saved me."

Kilat looked up at each and every one of the guards, pleadingly. The Ice Dragon. The cheetah. The two moles. Her voice trembled but retained all of its sincerity and appreciation for the human. "He didn't need to, but he helped me. Until now he's still going out of his way to help me. Ancestors, I owe my life to him!" She almost cried. "So p-p-please, let him in. Give my hoo-man a chance. He, h-h-he—Joshua just wants to talk to the, t-the Guardians."

At her heartfelt defense, the moles glanced at each other again, their expressions no longer neutral and uncaring, but uncertain. Even the cheetah seemed to melt away at the sight of a young child begging for Warfang's strict, unmoving gatekeepers to overlook the human's uncanny resemblance to the new Apes.

The Ice Dragon's muzzle held a frown rather than an empathic look. He still wanted to pursue the young man, to persecute him for being a furless ape. But he found himself quickly losing power, all because the little girl had something to say and stood by the human.

A young girl still inexperienced in life, Kilat failed to recognize the Ice Dragon's body language. The Electric dragoness did not realize how close he was to relenting to an innocent child's wish. Had she noticed this, she would've urged Joshua to move forward and force the Ice Dragon to keep quiet. He might have had no choice but to watch the human walk past him, walk past the two moles, file his application for entry, and guarantee a meeting with the Guardians that very day.

Instead, she failed to see the signs and simply waited for one side or the other to break. In hindsight, this was the worst thing that could've happened.

The Ice Dragon grumbled. "Urrrrggghhh. I suppose I could—

"Rimeer! What're you doing?"

Another adult dragon, his scales a lush combination of vermillion and dark rust, touched down on the ground next to the massive doors of the Eastern Gate, flying in from the top of the wall. The sheer mass of this new dragon crushed the Spirit Gems underneath his feet. While he adorned the same armor as the Ice Dragon, Kilat saw his equipment included a solid, metal chest plate, on which a strange, glinting pattern of metal was affixed…

Rimeer, the Ice Dragon, bowed before the newcomer, who stood taller than him by almost two heads. "Sir, I was about to let these two through. The girl has demonstrated the strength and virtue of her relationship with her hoo-man companion. I believe they are worthy of—

"Relationship? What relationship?" scoffed Rimeer's superior, cutting him off. "Isn't it obvious? This hairless APE brainwashed the child. Make no mistake, rookie. He's here to spy on Warfang and, on Caesar's behalf, undermine the city council and the Guardians."

"Are you f*cking insane?" Joshua yelled, unable to accept the madness happening before them. "Spying? BrainwashingI don't even know where the goddamn Apes are holed up! Where the f*ck are you getting all these stupid, idiotic—

A spike of ice flew just past Joshua's head. Kilat gasped, watching a red streak appear on his face. His viridian gaze froze, and slowly, he raised his hand and ran his fingers across the wound. His arms began to shudder, seeing the drops of blood.

"Watch your words, hoo-man," Rimeer warned. "Infernus has served Warfang for months, and before that, was the leader of a dragon settlement far beyond our borders. He is among the Top 10 candidates for the new Fire Guardian, chosen by the Purple Dragon himself."

Joshua Renalia ignored the Ice Dragon. "Oh my god," he muttered, staring blankly at the blood in his hands. "Jesus, Mary, Joseph…"

Kilat, however, heard every word and replied with a baleful glare of her own. "So? SO? I don't care! Infernape there could've licked the Purple Dragon's cloaca for all I know! Joshua doesn't deserve being treated like, like he's"—she sniffled.—"like he's evil!"

The Fire Dragon whipped towards her, the merciless, ruthless eyes of a hardened leader boring down on the preadolescent dragoness. "You impudent hatchling! I ought to—

"Excuse me?" called a sixth voice. Another person, this time coming from the back of the line. "Excuse me?" Kilat leaned past her older brother's arm, cobalt eyes observing a dark, brown-furred llama pushing his way to the front of the line. "Hey. Hey, hey, hey, hey! What's holding up the line? I have a team of workers hauling in cartloads of vegetables and Spirit Gems from the Tall Plains."

One of the moles broke his guarded stance and jogged to meet the atlawa in the middle. "Sir," he said. "Stay where you are. I'm coming to you! You don't need to—

He finally pushed his way to the very front. "We're running on a tight schedule, and we can't afford to dawdle because you guards…"

The atlawa's voice faltered. Then he did a double take, brown eyes dilating as he spent a good amount of time checking out the only human standing in the middle, surrounded by five obstinate guardsmen. "Spirits!" he exclaimed, loud enough for everyone around him to hear. "An ape! There's an ape at the Gates!"

Murmurs suddenly swept through the crowd.

"An ape?"

"Here? An ape here? At Warfang?"

"Ancestors help us! It's the war all over again!"

"Why won't they just leave us alone, mommy? Why?"

Kilat did not notice the burgundy dragoness she met earlier glance at them from way ahead in the residents' lane, her emerald eyes widening from astonishment. She was simply too busy grimacing over the increasing mutterings reverberating amongst all the people around them.

"F*ck me!" Joshua bellowed. "For the last damn time, I am not one of those f*cking apes! I'm a human! A human being. A completely different species!"

The atlawa manager replied, "Do you think we're fools? You don't work for Caesar. You work for Malefor!"

"What the hell! He's gone! You can't just—

"There's no such thing as a human. I've never heard of 'em." He thrust a finger at Joshua. "Your unusual appearance is nothing but the work of black magic!"

Kilat crawled up Joshua's shoulder to glare at this disgraceful creature. "You're wrong! Joshua only wants help from the Guardians! He's not involved with—

He wasn't listening. "See? Do you all see that?" His finger now pointed at the Electric dragoness perched on the young man's shoulder. "Look how he's corrupted an innocent child! By the Spirits, the ape wants to assassinate the Purple Dragon! Rob us of our city's pillars while we sleep in the dead of the night!"

The murmuring grew louder. Kilat could no longer ignore the terrified, fearful expressions spreading, rippling across the crowd as though a stone of dread had been chucked into the middle of a large pond. "He didn't do anything!" the dragoness screamed. "It's not fair! Even if he looks a little like an ape, that doesn't mean he is one!"

Her protests failed to pacify the crowd. She didn't know what to do. Sweat started pooling in her paws. The young child hissed, frustrated, unable to figure out why this was happening and how to stop it before things came head to head. The City of Warfang was the last place she expected to breed feelings of dread and anxiety, not after Explodon, Glacia, and Rockclaw advertised its peace and safety so shamelessly back in Mungo Volpe.

"Poor girl."

"Poor, poor girl."

"Look! Her left wing! It's gone."

"It's that ape. He took it from her, tricked her with his sinister black magic."

"The Dark Master's back? Is he really back?"

"Look! Look over there! At the Gates! That's proof standing right there!"

Kilat began to cry. Ancestors, why wasn't anyone listening? She was telling the truth. She had nothing to bank on but her utter honesty. Why were these people attacking Joshua Renalia like this? He was her older brother now. He took care of her. He loved her as much as she loved him. Why couldn't they see that? Why did they focus too much on his form?

Why?

Why?

Why?

"Kilat." The dragon child whipped her muzzle down, towards the human being. She must've had a horrified mien on her snout, or she wouldn't have felt him fondle her tail. "Don't cry. It's no use. I… We… There're plenty of people like them back home, too. We call them retards."

Before she could respond to his words of comfort, someone shouted above the growing din. "Kill the furless ape!"

"Chop off his head and put it on a spike!" added a cheetah from the line added, "That'll teach Apes not to mess with us!"

The crowd—the mob approached, closing in on Joshua and Kilat with loathing making itself at home between their eyes. The guards did nothing. In fact, they seemed to surround them too, cutting off the open spaces around them.

Rimeer ambled towards them. The Ice Dragon's muzzle was emotionless. Callous. "Hoo-man, by the order of Infernus, tenth candidate for the Fire Guardian and former leader of the Midnight Mountain settlement, you are arrested for the kidnapping and torture of a young dragon, attempted espionage, and attempted assassination of the Saviors and the Guardians. You can come quietly and wait for your judgment in front of the Guardians and the Warfang Council, or we can kill you."

Joshua began to panic. "N-no! You're wrong. You're all wrong! I'm innocent! You can't do this. You can't just assume I'm guilty! Don't you have due process?"

Rimeer walked onward, momentarily nodding at the cheetah for some help in restraining an uncooperative target. He did not offer Joshua the solace of a reply. The Red Lady looked away from them, her ears, wings, and muzzle all showing the signs of sorrow and disappointment. She was afraid to speak up. Honestly, Kilat never blamed her for holding her peace, even after the burgundy dragoness apologized for this choice multiple times in the days to come.

"F*ck me. F*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me! I didn't go to Warfang's gates for this shit!"

.

.

.

Kilat loved Joshua.

When she threw herself at him on the afternoon they met, mourning over Lani's sacrifice most of all and the gaping hole he left behind, she doubted Joshua's concern for her too many times, far too many, in the span of a few minutes. But whenever she entertained those doubts, whenever she listened to her own disbelief, she found nothing except true safety, genuine care, and an exposed neck.

She decided to trust him from that day onward. She would stand by him, through thick and thin, because she had a feeling he wouldn't hesitate to stand beside her when she needed him.

He did exactly that when he chose to go through the Eastern Gate rather than sneaking into the city, and at great personal risk, only so Kilat wouldn't suffer from the life of an impoverished tramp.

Now it was time to stand beside him when he needed her.

"No, I'm not losing someone I care about again!" Kilat leaped off the human, feeling the energy within her come to life. She surrendered to it, letting it flow throughout her. "You won't take him away! You won't, you won't!" Electricity streamed from her snout, inundating the ground between Joshua and the guards with deadly, hurtful yellow bolts.

One of the people in the rapidly-forming mob screamed.

"The ape has cast a spell on the dragoness!"

"Ancestors, it's black magic!"

"Any dragonflies here? Someone go get help!"

"Run! Run before the child turns!"

"No! Kill the ape! KILL THE APE!"

Kilat found a small group of atlawas, cheetahs, and moles trying to attack Joshua from behind. The dragoness listened to her instincts, pooling the stinging energy of her mana in front of her muzzle. She shot the Electric Orb at the center of the group, forcing them to scatter. She repeated it again and again, trying to keep the crowd at bay.

The child needed to open a way out. It had to be her. Joshua lacked the ability to reliably tap into his Element, and even if he didn't, its potency was too frightening to actually consider for something as simple as crowd control.

"Stay away from me!"

The two armored moles lunged at Joshua Renalia. He brandished his walking stick, barely in time to deflect the spears coming his way. Their steel blades chipped the ironwood, and the sheer strength behind the attack pushed him back.

An Atlawa bystander took action, rushing the human from behind.

Joshua spun as if he had eyes on the back of his head—Ancestors, Kilat almost forgot, the Unknown Element allowed him to sense life from all directions!—and struck the furry llama in the neck. It did not truly hurt this everyday hero, but the impact brought him down long enough for the human to turn right back around and avoid being skewered by two spears.

"Joshua!" Kilat spat a breath of lightning at the moles. Thousands of volts struck one and immediately arced to the other, attracted by the conductive nature of their armor. "Now! Attack now!" It hurt them, only slightly, but the brief paralysis gave the human enough time to retaliate.

Rimeer was suddenly upon her. A large, looming shadow of an adult Ice dragon bearing down on a preadolescent less than half his size. He twisted his rear, lashing out with a tail covered in ice and radiating a freezing mist. Instincts screamed at the dragoness to avoid getting hit by this at all costs.

Joshua's warning magnified the anxiety coursing through her. "He's trying to paralyze you! Don't ever let his attacks hit!"

The child went prone, collapsing all four of her legs. Rimeer's massive tail curved past her; he would've struck her successfully if Kilat had never lost her left wing in the first place. She rolled a split second before the Ice Dragon unleashed his ice breath on her exact position, which left behind a clump of frozen grass.

She directed the electricity within into her sharp talons, her hind feet bending to propel her towards her gargantuan opponent—

"I'm sorry, little girl."

Rimeer abused every advantage his adult body had over Kilat and swatted her with a forepaw with blue mist trailing behind it. He did not have any of his claws extended, not when he viewed her as a hapless victim. Kilat yelped from the blunt pain as she spun across the dirt road, dazed but not yet out of the fight.

"Shit! KILAT!" Joshua howled her name. "Don't you hurt her!" The Unknown Element responded to his distress, and for a brief moment, white wisps followed the walking stick in his hands, the same way a miniscule amount of a dragon's Element could be manifested in physical attacks. They were barely visible underneath the bright sun, but Kilat saw it as clear as day, only because she was paying attention.

Joshua sidestepped the two moles and ran closer towards them. His stick struck the two and suddenly they were down, incapable of movement. Their bodies looked unhurt, clean and devoid of blood, but the confusion plastered on their faces clearly indicated something had happened. Something they couldn't explain. Something that penetrated their armor. Something that tipped the scales to his favor.

It lasted for a single moment.

Because as soon as there was empty space between him and Kilat, Joshua was interrupted mid-sprint by the hulking form of Rimeer barreling down at him, horns down, covered in icy mist. It didn't matter if the human sensed him coming. He wouldn't have been able to do anything about it, not at the speed the Ice Dragon had been dashing.

Kilat shrieked as her cobalt eyes slowly bore witness to those two massive horns skewering the human and the force of the charge lifting Joshua into the air and flinging him into an observing mole watching the fight from apparent safety. The child heard multiple bones break. Instead of seeing the bag of crystals dropping from the farm harvester's hands, Kilat felt her second wind coming. She rushed to assist her older brother. "NO!"

She crushed a green Spirit Gem growing close to her and sprinted towards Joshua. The cheetah guard ran in and obstructed her path, a shield in his hands, ready to bash and knock her out cold. She lowered her head and pointed her own horns at the enemy in front of her, channeling her electricity into her charge.

The dragoness slammed into the cheetah's shield, her power enhanced by her own Element.

Bolts of lightning exploded all around the helpless cheetah, while the charge itself caused the metal to crumple behind the full weight and force of her thick, curved horns. Kilat kept going after the attack, not bothering to even check whether or not the guard was electrocuted to death. Joshua populated her thoughts. She imagined him suffering, the way she imagined the Apes must have tormented Lani after she escaped.

Apprehensive, Kilat committed herself to seeing through to his safety. Nothing more, nothing less.

Rimeer once again faced her. The golden dragoness readied the strongest Electric Orb she had ever made and spewed it in his direction, yet this time around the cerulean dragon answered her offensive with an orb of his own, lobbing a sphere of blue mist in its direction. Both globes burst in an opaque screen of lightning and snow, blocking even Joshua from her line of sight.

Kilat rushed undeterred. Once more, the preadolescent summoned her inner electricity. But rather than unleashing it from her muzzle, she allowed it to radiate from her body, emit the lightning from every pore and hole and nerve within her. A golden coat of electricity surrounded her, pulsing and revolving around her, which she hoped would prevent any of her enemies from immobilizing her. Not until she got to Joshua.

Unfortunately, Rimeer had been waiting for her when she finally shot past the point of collision. Instead of avoiding her attacks, he took Kilat head-on. He pounced on the dragon child, pummeling her muzzle and withstanding the electric shocks until the current surrounding her dissipated from sudden loss of control. This time he pinned her down, forcing her to watch Joshua as he slumped down to the grass.

"Amazing," he briefly remarked, awed. "I've never seen a dragon as young as you pull off the Volt Tackle like that before."

She snubbed him. "Let go!" Kilat kept squirming, struggling to squeeze herself out from underneath the Ice Dragon's body. "I said let go! JOSHUA!" Her eyes registered the blood pooling out of the boy, his slumped form on the ground, just a step or two away from a red Spirit Gem. "Joshua! Get up." Tears fell from the child. "Get UP!"

"The ape is dying, little girl," Rimeer said in her ear. "But don't worry. You'll thank us for it later, when the magic finally wears off."

"What magic? What magic?" she hollered, discharging electricity. She couldn't do it through her scales again, not with the uncomfortable pressure the Ice Dragon dug into certain areas of her body, disorienting her focus. "There's no magic! Joshua's right. You're all crazy!"

She heard Infernus speak. "Knock her out, Rimeer. We do not need any more drama from a stupid, talkative child—

A collective gasp rose from the crowd of residents and travelers surrounding them. A grown woman shrieked, and she saw a strange type of mole, one that looked less tech-savvy than the kind defending Warfang. Joshua would have called it a manweersmall had she asked about it earlier, while they were walking to the Eastern Gates. The dragoness watched its large, elongated snout open wide in a panic and release another scream as she broke off from the crowd, sharp claws, gray fur, and all.

Kilat's weeping tapered off, her azure gaze registering the human being slowly getting up with a few red crystals in his hands. Several dragonflies were flying in from inside the city walls, circling the entire spectacle like witnesses. "Impossible!" One said on arrival. "Only dragons use Spirit Gems!"

More guards poured out of the Eastern Gates, their armor bulkier, their blades seemingly sharper and more dangerous—a much higher quality. Kilat lost count at fifteen, and three among them were dragons that weren't quite adults, but nonetheless larger than the Red Lady. Rimeer shifted his position atop her, obviously ensuring she had much less room to wriggle and writhe.

Infernus declared, "See? This is proof the furless ape is a ward of the Dark Master! No mere ape can harness the power of our Ancestors so easily."

They had it all wrong, Kilat wanted to say. Joshua had his own Element. He—Ancestors, she couldn't speak! Rimeer's weight on her body barely allowed her to breathe.

"Why do you keep assuming the worst, Infernus?" Joshua said. It came out not so much as a question as it was a plea. "Can't you just think that I can absorb the Spirit Gems naturally? Are you so dumb you'd prefer something so extreme instead of a stupidly simple issue? I just want to talk to the Guardians so I can understand what's going on with me. Nothing else!"

Infernus replied, "That's how we survived in the Midnight Mountain, ape. We evaded all of the Dark Master's reconnaissance because we always assumed the worst."

"What is wrong with you?" he shouted. "I swear to you, I'm not here to hurt the Guardians, or the Saviors! I'd never hurt them! I'm not one of those stupid Apes! I'm human!"

One of the new guards snarled. "You're lying!"

"All non-combatants," the large, armored Fire dragon pronounced. "Retreat into the city or get as far away as possible. This Ape's been revealed to be a servant working directly under the Dark Master! With his cover blown away, I fear he may start using deadly magic from this point onward."

Joshua cursed him, disregarding the civilians scattering into the farmland or ushering past the guards into the protection of the city. "You f*cking son of a bitch! I'm only here to talk, maybe even move into Warfang! I don't really know! I'm alone, and I just want help." Kilat felt the anger in his words, but for all the ferociousness in his cadence, the Electric dragoness saw his quivering legs betray him. His walking stick intermittently and faintly glowing white. Whether fright or ire or both moved him, Kilat could care less. Because he needed her. By the Ancestors, he needed her beside him. "But you're so damn blind you'd rather think I'm working for Malefor or those monkeys!"

Infernus growled, but Joshua was too emotional to care now, throwing out one name Kilat never heard him mention. "Spyro would never choose someone like you to replace Ignitus! I could think of a hundred reasons why you'll never live up to him."

"I've heard enough," rumbled the Fire dragon. "Rimeer, take care of the girl now. Everyone, on my count, we will charge and destroy—

A new voice interrupted him, spoken with enough authority that Infernus dropped everything. "What is going on here?"

Kilat's eyes dilated. The Purple Dragon was flying down from the sky, followed by a black, slender dragoness and a golden dragonfly. She saw the youth in his features, in his purple scales and the unwrinkled skin of his reddish wings. He was not that much larger than the Red Lady, and he still stood a head or two shorter than the other young adults among the guards.

Rimeer grumbled. A low growl no one else but Kilat heard. "She's here…"

"We were doing a routine patrol around Warfang when we saw the commotion from the sky. I wanted to check it out. Infernus"—he eyed the Ice Dragon, purple orbs scrutinizing the golden dragon beneath his belly—"Can you tell me what's happening? Why does Rimeer have a child pinned under—

"Whoa!" a baritone voice bellowed from the dragonfly, to Kilat's shock. A dragonfly couldn't speak that loudly, could it? "There's an ape at the Gates. That's not something you see everyday. And look, it's mostly bald!"

The Purple Dragon and the black dragoness accompanying him turned immediately and ogled Joshua, just as the young man replied with something akin to relief forming on his face, "Damn it, Sparx! This isn't the time for your stupid jokes. And I'm not an ape. I'm not bald." He shook his head, a little amused at the insect. "I was just born this way, geez!"

The black one leered at the dragonfly, her grin visible. "Heh," she chuckled, "Looks like I'm not the only one who finds you annoying."

Sparx the dragonfly did not say anything. He hovered closer to the Purple Dragon's golden horns, wary of the human. The Hero of the Dragon Realms ogled the flying insect, an expression of confusion on his muzzle. "Sparx, do you know this… errr, creature?"

He shook his head.

Joshua Renalia moved again, but unlike before his posture exuded some level of comfort. Kilat felt waves of relief emanating from him. From her point of view, they were honestly and truly done for, but if her older brother could still see a sliver of hope right now, then perhaps he knew the situation far better than she did.

"I am so glad to see you two!" he said.

The Purple Dragon stiffened at his approach, legs tensing up, preparing for any sudden moves. Joshua instantly raised his arms, placing the stick back between his armpit. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold on there. I'm just trying to talk. Look, Spyro, Cynder... and Sparx... my name is Joshua. I know you've never seen me before, but I'm a human, okay? That's what my species is called." He shot Infernus a vindictive look. "Let me tell you exactly what that jerkass over there is doing—

The vermillion dragon put his feet down between the teenager and the Savior. "You're not going anywhere close to the Purple Dragon, ape." Tongues of fire flared in his maw. "Take another step and I'll—

"Cynder!" The Hero's voice cut her off. "What're you doing?"

Kilat watched the slender dragoness slink around the adult Fire Dragon, approaching the human of her own volition. Her movements were careful, but non-threatening. This Cynder at least showed some willingness to trust Joshua. Thank the Ancesto—wait… Cynder?

Cynder?

"I'm hearing him out, Spyro," she said.

"But… something feels off about him and all the guards…!"

"Maybe it's all just a big misunderstanding," she reasoned. "This ap—this human, seems to know us, and he's smiling. That's new, isn't it?

"Well… I… I guess…"

"Also, I did hear him say your name and Ignitus's before we touched down."

The circumspection in his stance relaxed. "He, h-he did?"

Infernus scowled. "Do what you want, little devil. If the ape attacks you, I will not—

"Infernus!" growled Spyro, wings flaring open at the insult.

The Fire dragon submitted to the youth, clearly showing just who he answered to. "My apologies," he said. Everyone who heard him speak knew he meant none of it.

Unfortunately, Kilat had long stopped paying attention to the scene unfolding before her. "Cynder?" she muttered, wondering why the name felt so familiar. "Cynder, Cynder, Cynder…? Ancestors, why does that sound so…"

Rimeer, released from his stupor by Kilat's stillness and way she tasted the dragoness's name on her tongue, lowered his snout towards her. "Yes, little girl," he said, his posture shifting. "That is indeed Cynder. The Terror of the Skies." His voice carried disdain. Suppressed fury.

That dragoness was the Terror of the Skies? The same dragon, who led the Apes as they rampaged across the known reaches of the Dragon Realms? As they slaughtered every dragon encampment they encountered and enslaved all the other races?

A memory almost long forgotten flashed in the child's eyes. She remembered a tall, slender dragon looming above the bloodied bodies of her father and older brother, as she and a band of Apes cornered her mother and her two surviving siblings. She'd never forget the six ivory horns sprouting from her skull, the magenta coloring her wing membranes and her underside, or the platinum necklace wrapped around her throat.

Cynder, the Terror of the Skies.

The dragoness in front of her, the same dragoness walking to Joshua at this very moment, looked almost exactly like she did in Kilat's dreams, in her buried memories. Kilat did not understand—did not care to understand why she was so small now, or why she did not bear the metal collar on her neck. The Electric dragon did not understand why the Purple Dragon of Legend associated with an embodiment of evil, with a true servant of Malefor.

All she saw was the Terror of the Skies herself closing in on the human who became her older brother, looming above the young man's head.

.

.

.

Kilat loved Joshua.

She had lost her entire family to the Apes, murdered by the black dragoness herself as they threw themselves at her in an act of sacrifice.

She had lost Lani to the Apes seven years later, dead in another heroic sacrifice.

She refused to lose anyone like that ever again.

Kilat renewed her struggling. Rimeer's new posture gave the golden dragon enough wiggle room for her to curl inward and bite the Ice Dragon's underside. "Ow!" he blurted, jumping off of her.

Kilat saw the window of opportunity and made use of it. She evoked the electricity charging—rippling through her body. Lightning burst from her scales as Kilat bolted away from Rimeer, not noticing the knowing smirk on his muzzle.

"Cynder!" she yelled at the black dragoness, enraged.

"Kilat," Joshua called to her. "It's fine! She's not—

She heard nothing. "You killed mom and dad! My family!"

"KILAT!" Joshua reached out to her, but she proved too fast, speeding beyond his outstretched hand with electricity pooling in her snout.

She saw nothing, not even the guilty expression flaring on her target's muzzle. "You're not killing Joshua too!"

Chapter 13: An Unhatched Egg

Chapter Text

"Paranoia is the world. It is the attempt to make sense of what has not."

- Thomas Pynchon


Joshua Renalia rose to his feet, trembling as the HP crystals in his hands worked their magic. The blessings of the Ancestors flowed through the human, operating through his connection to them, through the Unknown Element.

But even then, Infernus refused to see Joshua as a young man with something he couldn't explain. A teenager seeking help, lost and possibly the only individual of his species here in the Dragon Realms. The Guardian Candidate preferred to view the human from tinted glasses, seeing him not as a boy who wanted to go home, but a servant of the Dark Master, determined to kill the city from the inside-out.

Joshua stood his ground in defiance. A valiant stance, facing not a pack of Death Hounds looking for a meal but a paranoid people, traumatized by the war and fearing enemy resurgence, with or without Malefor himself. His self-awareness extended for 500 meters, for as far as Joshua's Element naturally permitted. He took account of all pulses of life surrounding him.

All the armed guards in front. All the chary civilians behind.

All vibrating rapidly. All fluctuating from cool blue to an agitated red and back.

Kilat's pulse shook and squirmed under the Ice Dragon, sparkling and flickering. Like firelight against the breeze.

He did not notice the white glow of his Element coating the ironwood stick in his hands, because he couldn't afford to take his eyes off his enemies, off the people who wanted to kill him just for resembling an ape, even just a little.

Because trepidation and reprieve equally thundered in his heart, crushing his chest with a terror Joshua would never be able to describe with words even if he had Earth's most comprehensive thesaurus laid out in front of him.

So when he watched the Saviors glide down from Warfang airspace, when he saw the two most prominent dragons in the Legend trilogy literally descending from the heavens, a smile instantly appeared on the teenager's face. A gleaming speck of light materialized in the darkness: the end of this sinister tunnel of speciesism and paranoia-induced stupidity. Amazement and admiration—no—a God moment overwhelmed Joshua Renalia every second his emerald gaze took in their magnificent forms.

It was the moment he had been waiting for—he had been wishing for since his arrival in the Dragon Realms.

The moment he met Spyro and Cynder.

In his old life—a life of video games, movies, sex, high school, and alcohol—Joshua Renalia was an avid reader as much as he was a fan of the Spyro the Dragon franchise. He absorbed Wikipedia articles, TV Tropes pages, and Spyro wikia entries much more often than he'd willingly admit to his friends and his significant other.

When he wasn't busy getting off on the latest issue of FHM, Joshua's iPad typically cast his russet face in blue light, viridian eyes lazily ogling the bright iPad as his thumb scrolled down and down until he fell asleep on his foam mattress.

Spyro.

A young dragon, compassionate for others, Joshua had read. He was always willing to help others, never asking for rewards, and merely content with the joy, the satisfaction of someone smiling. Highly intelligent, eager to learn and grow, and courageous, by the end of Dawn of the Dragon Spyro had grown into a respected individual, who would choose a path only he knew felt right. A fitting destiny for the Purple Dragon of Legend, a hero embodying Change itself.

On the other hand, Cynder was once a tainted monster loyal to the Dark Master, her early life characterized by tragedy.

As time passed, her guilt and desire to overcome the misfortunes of her past—actions, choices she had no control over—paved the way for her ingenuity and autonomy. As intelligent as Spyro and perhaps even more so, she was a spirited one, unafraid to take the initiative or express her thoughts. Cynder was as much an active foil to the passive but sanguine Hero of the Dragon Realms as he was to her.

Joshua recited these profiles in his mind as he watched the two Protagonists of Dawn of the Dragon, an expression of reverence obvious to anyone who bothered to glance at his face.

Spyro and Cynder.

Oh my God!

Spyro and Cynder!

The genuine articles.

Oh my f*cking God!

His most beloved, childhood heroes of all time.

And they were so close. Right in front of him, paws gracefully stepping on the grass.

They're here.

In person.

They're  really  here.

In the motherf*cking flesh!

.

.

Right, in front, of him!

.

.

Joshua Renalia suppressed the urge to squeal when his heroes stopped the fight before it even had a chance to erupt. Without realizing it, the teenager left his common sense behind—abandoned the remnant doubt that had been cast when he watched Hunter accompany Paddock out of Warfang's boundaries.

For a moment the teenager was so overcome with happiness, he forgot all the terrors of speciesism. Ravenously he eyeballed the Saviors of the Dragon Realms, committing as much as he could to memory. He didn't care if he'd end up turning the both of them into his friends. They were like gods to him. Legends!

Living legends!

He felt like—he became a little boy again, ogling the lifelike graphics on the TV screen. If it wasn't for the fact his Element enabled him to smell the scents naturally floating off of Spyro's and Cynder's bodies—even associate them with that of a musky swamp and a resinous smoke, Joshua might have thought this was all a bad dream. That he still lay in bed, trapped in enough nightmares to put Christopher Nolan's Inception to shame.

One'd think, after playing the games, loitering in wikis, and surreptitiously downloading Spyro artwork from DeviantArt in the middle of the night as though each piece was no less beguiling than the pornography tucked under his pillow—after everything he had ever looked up on The Legend of Spyro and the franchise itself, Joshua wouldn't have reacted the way he did. Spyro's scales shimmered under the sunlight. The purple was so unusual—so flawless the boy couldn't help but stare. It looked… he looked so different in the flesh!

"Whoa!"

A voice—a very familiar voice shook Joshua Renalia out of his intent staring. "There's an ape at the Gates! That's not something you see every day." Emerald eyes identified the golden dragonfly circling around him—at a distance—wiry arms crossed and scratching the smooth exoskeleton. "And look, it's mostly bald!"

As soon as Sparx the dragonfly called him out, the very saviors Joshua was too busy eye-raping turned away from a conversation with the fraud that dared call himself a candidate for the next Fire Guardian. They turned to him. They stared at him. But the dangers lurking behind their lofty pedestals still were generous enough to let the human enjoy the moment. "Damn it, Sparx!" he said without thinking. "This isn't the time for your stupid jokes. And I'm not an ape. I'm not bald." Shaking his head, "I was just born this way, geez!"

Another pair of eyes just as viridian as the boy's rolled towards the insect. "Heh, looks like I'm not the only one who finds you annoying."

Spyro himself looked lost in confusion. "Sparx, do you know this…" He glanced at the young man, still uncertain. "…err, creature?"

Seeing an end to the farce Rimeer and Infernape orchestrated, and a new beginning for what would probably become an extended stay in the City of Dragons, Joshua Renalia swallowed all the jitters, all the excitement of meeting his heroes of his childhood. "I am so glad to see you two!" He said, stepping forward. Joshua only had one chance. And he—

The dream became a nightmare.

Glass shattered.

Spyro and Cynder alike tensed the second he approached them. Joshua discerned their life signatures instantly compressing into tight spheres. He couldn't feel any rippling from either of them—he couldn't read them, but even he sensed faint traces of power sheathing their paws. Enveloping the bony fingers of their wings.

Did they…

Did they see him as a threat?

Joshua Renalia remembered this wasn't the Dragon Realms he expected, and almost a few seconds too late. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold on there." He pinned his walking stick underneath his arm and raised his hands, palms facing out. "I'm just trying to talk."

The Heroes remained silent. Their eyes were not friendly. Their eyes were assiduous.

Judging.

Nobody spoke. Not even Sparx, who hid behind Spyro's horns like a spineless coward.

"Look," Joshua began, emerald-green eyes panning to his intended, to his real audience. "Spyro, Cynder"—glimpsing the ire flashing from the dragonfly's pulse—"and Sparx." He took another step forward. No reaction. Good. "My name is Joshua. I know you've never seen me before, but I'm a human okay? That's what my species is called."

The two dragons nodded. Then he noticed both were bigger than what the games led him to believe. Spyro and Cynder were as tall as him, maybe even surpassing him by an inch. They easily surpassed the only dragoness that showed him friendship rather than discrimination. They must've had another growth spurt in the past four years, Joshua realized. Guess they're not getting any younger. He ogled the vermilion adult standing behind them. "You want to know what's going on?" he asked, taking a stab at the unasked question. "Let me tell you exactly what that jerkass over there is doing—

Predictably, Infernus went between him and the two Saviors. "You're not going anywhere close to the Purple Dragon, ape." He made an attempt to intimidate the human. Joshua didn't want to admit it out loud, but it worked. He hoped his body wasn't shivering badly enough for everyone else to notice the fear crawling back into him. "Take another step and I'll—

To his surprise—to Spyro's surprise, the black dragoness weaved—circled her way around that stupid Guardian Candidate. Joshua found her pointed muzzle a little difficult to interpret, but he believed Cynder wore an inquisitive expression. It never came close to Kilat's obsessive (and cute) curiosity, yet it was nonetheless a good sign.

Finally! Someone important was going to listen to him!

"Cynder!" Spyro called after her, his voice an odd, but pleasant blend of Elijah Wood and Tom Kenny. Must be puberty. "What're you doing?"

"I'm hearing him out, Spyro,"she replied, self-assured.

"But…" Spyro fidgeted, eyeing Joshua warily. "Something feels off about him. And the guards—

"Maybe it's all just a big misunderstanding." He could hear Cynder's assertiveness flowing from her tongue. Self-assured. Experienced and mature. "This ape"—she quickly corrected herself.—"This human, seems to know us, and he's smiling. That's new, isn't it?"

Probably because every other primate they met preferred to scowl at them, hiss at them, or attempt to outright kill them.

The Purple Dragon of Legend knew his position was weak. "Well, I…" He looked away. "I guess…" For a second there, Joshua thought he saw A New Beginning's Spyro there. Clearly some things never changed.

"Also, I did hear him say your name and Ignitus's before we touched down."

Joshua blinked. She did? She heard him dropping the names when he threw a fit of indignation at Infernus earlier? Damn it. He must've slipped again! That's another complication he didn't need.

"He, h-he did?"

The Guardian Candidate grimaced. "Do what you want, little devil."

"Little devil"? Was Cynder still hated? How—that didn't make sense! It's been four years after the war. Surely her role in defeating Malefor had gone wide and far by now.

"If the ape attacks you, I will not—"

"Infernus!" Spyro chastised.

"…My apologies." Even Joshua knew his apology was empty.

Cynder rolled her eyes at the Fire Dragon's insult and pushed onward. She calmly walked towards the human, her posture brimming from grace. Joshua's heart thumped. It thumped quicker and quicker as Cynder closed in on him, her emerald gaze scrutinizing him.

Like Spyro, the video games did not turn out to be as accurate as he expected. The light looked as if it arced around her, emphasizing not the dark Byzantium of Legend trilogy but scales black enough to compete with Toothless. She had the grace of a mature, cultured dragoness. Even a human like Joshua couldn't doubt she did possess the beauty that captivated hundreds of Legend fans, motivated them to churn out one fanfiction—one fanart after another for years on end, up to almost a decade after the games' release and still going hot.

Despite the grace embedded in her footfalls, despite the calm tranquility permeating her demeanor, that did not stop the various pulses of life from tightening as the former Terror of the Skies moved away from Spyro the Dragon and sauntered towards the center, where Joshua Renalia faced the crowd by his lonesome.

Isolated.

Singled out.

Ripples of coagulated emotion swept through the crowd. While not the entirety of the group surrounding them, it included a great many, even among the other guards. Many enough to be noticeable should they all act in concert.

Joshua exhaled slowly. Cynder meant well, but the retarded bigots around them weren't taking her direct intervention kindly. He steeled himself, knowing anything could—

"You scared?"

The human regarded Cynder. Four years older, she had grown bigger since Dawn of the Dragon. The outsized crest on her forehead was no longer so disproportionate. Little by little this charming dragoness recovered the adult body she once had. The body many associated with murder. With evil.

"We won't hurt you unless you give us a reason to."

Leave it to the Saviors to be one of the more competent ones in this godforsaken place. "I know." Joshua smiled. A sincere grin, certainly buttressed by the fact he was talking one on one with a childhood hero of his. "I know you and Spyro aren't like that."

"You do?" Fascination shone in her eyes. "Hmmmmm, whenever someone meets us for the first time, usually they come in believing we're something else. They like to think Spyro's a swaggering hero ready to pounce at something all the time." She just described Classic Spyro in a sentence. Joshua almost chuckled at that. "And when they look at me, they…" Her voice trailed off. Frustration—and misery—appeared on her black, pointed muzzle.

"You're the last dragon they'd expect to have saved the world with him," Joshua noted morosely.

A pause. "Joshua, was it?"

"Yes." He didn't like where this was going. Neither did he draw any comfort from the six, sharp horns of ivory growing out of her head.

Cynder locked eyes with him. "You know quite a bit, don't you?" She was suspicious.

Oh, he knew much more than "quite a bit". He knew her life story by heart. He knew Spyro's by heart. He knew enough to be a significant liability. But Joshua didn't dare reveal that, or the truth propping it all up.

Not now.

Not even if they somehow became friends in the near future.

It would drive them mad.

"Just enough to know what you and Spyro are like," he responded. The human hoped a small, innocent smile worked to alleviate any distrust from her. "Sorry, Cynder. Being out here makes me nervous. Ever since you came to me, the people around us are—

She huffed. "Ancestors, I don't know why many still look at me that way. But I don't let it bother me." Joshua analyzed her expression. He had a hard time believing that last one. "I know you don't call yourself an Ape, but honestly…" Cynder's eyes panned up and down, assessing the human. "You still look a little bit too much like one to me."

On to business then. "That's why I'm in this mess in the first place."

She rolled her eyes. "I'm not surprised." Wow, she definitely empathized with his plight. That made things so much easier! "So, Joshua, can you tell me why you're here—

"Cynder!"

Joshua Renalia whipped around at the sound of the voice. That was Kilat! What's—

A bestial growl rumbled from the Electric dragon's throat. The child he was responsible for, the child he was beginning to see as a younger sister, galloped towards the two of them. Joshua would never figure out how she escaped from beneath Rimeer's weight. He never took the time to, for she charged at them, the expression on her muzzle a most vicious mien. It contrasted the adorable, childish affection he had seen on it since rescuing her from certain death. Arcs of electricity coated every inch of her monotone, golden scales as she headed for…

Headed for Cynder!

Everything finally clicked. She saw Cynder as an enemy, still. As another one of those goddamn bigots.

He had to educate her.

"Kilat! It's fine! She's not—

The little girl ignored him. Her anger only increased as her cobalt eyes homed in on Cynder, eye-raping her as he himself had done earlier. "You killed mom and dad! My family!"

Her words knocked all the wind out of the human. No way. No fucking way! She told him the Apes invaded her hidden settlement and wiped the whole place clean. Cynder had nothing to do with this! It was had King Gaul's name written all over it. How could Cynder have gotten—

Emerald eyes landed on the black dragoness.

Her lips flattened. Its edges tight. Cynder's magenta wings drooped, wilting until they protectively curled around her lithe body, coating her in pure black. Joshua almost missed the guilt-stricken expression flushing her snout for a brief second. It vanished almost instantly.

But there was no mistaking the shame—the remorse living in her own green eyes. Even her life signature shrunk in on itself, not out of deliberate compression but in response to the emotions surely coursing through her.

She had been there.

Cynder had been there.

In her capacity as the cursed dragon of Malefor, she led the Apes to Kilat's home.

Joshua prayed to the Almighty Father that the dragoness did not do the deed herself. Yet by bringing the monkeys there she might as well have bloodied her own claws. He understood exactly where Kilat came from.

But at the same time, he knew Cynder's life story much more than the child ever did. She was not truly at fault. She had been cursed, her inner light overwhelmed by the darkness of Malefor's influence. Kilat would never know this. Kilat would never understand this if she didn't stop and give herself several hours—several days to think.

He had to stop her.

"KILAT!"

Joshua Renalia reached for the golden dragon as she blew past him in a mad dash to assault Cynder. He extended his hand, hoping to at least grab one of her feet as she passed. "Wait, you don't under—

She was too fast.

"You're not killing Joshua, too!"

The terrifying voltage inundating her body produced immense heat and a frightening hum in the air close to him. Bolts of electricity soared from her maw. One struck the ground in front of the adolescent dragoness. The Heroine of the Dragon Realms flapped her wings twice and propelled herself backwards to evade another wave of lightning.

Spyro's voice rang, distinct and rich in apprehension. "CYNDER!"

He wasn't the only one worried. Even Joshua Renalia tried to help. "Look out!"

"Wha—

Her own emerald orbs dilated at the sight of Kilat charging in at point blank, her curved horns lowered and aimed for her flank. It was too late for her to avoid the child. To do so meant giving her an opportunity to penetrate her scales, to gut her as Rimeer had torn the flesh off of Joshua and wounded the human so severely he might have bled to death if he'd fallen unconscious before drawing healing energy from the Spirit Gems falling out of that manweersmall's pouch.

So Cynder did the only thing she could. The only thing that wouldn't have killed an innocent child seeing her parents'—her family's murderer for the first time in her life, living a comfortable life with the Purple Dragon of Legend.

She brought her head down, aimed all six of her horns at the fast-approaching dragon girl. No, not six horns. Three more ran down from the back of her head to her cervical spine. She lowered them, facing Kilat to tank her blow head-on, even as the dragoness rushed with electricity surrounding her.

They clashed.

Cynder hissed from pain as she struggled, resisting the urge to succumb to the amperes of electricity running rampant in her body. But she held. Nine ivory towers held steadfast against the battery ram. The dragoness's tail lashed out at the child, but even after seeing this unfold before his eyes, Joshua Renalia was not concerned with any potential injuries. Cynder aimed for Kilat's foreleg, hoping to incapacitate. Give her a wound bad enough to slow her down, maybe stop her movements, but not so severe that it'd maim her.

Joshua Renalia was not worrying about Cynder or Kilat.

Joshua Renalia was worrying about the crowd surrounding them.

The pulses of life once again fluctuated, increasingly volatile as the Electric dragoness rushed Cynder, proclaiming both her loyalty to Joshua and her recognition of the former Terror of the Skies as a heinous criminal who's escaped justice by association.

"The child's attacking the demon!" a resident spoke.

"So she's not under a spell?"

"Maybe the Dark Master's not involved after all…"

"But he's still an Ape! We can't ignore that."

Kilat swiped at Cynder, yellow trailing her claws. The black dragoness skipped back to avoid the attack and attempted to incapacitate the child as gently as possible, this time deciding to pounce on her as Rimeer had earlier done. Kilat saw this coming and slipped underneath Cynder, rolling and bouncing back up facing her, electricity pooling again in between her teeth.

Joshua thought it was the Electric Orb again.

It turned out to be something else entirely. A blast of yellow light streamed from the child's mouth, striking Cynder's chest when she turned around just in time to receive the hit in full force. The electricity burned through her scales, through her skin. "Arrrgh!" she screamed, for once feeling something strong enough to hurt her—to paralyze her. Cynder, a living legend. The second savior. The Heroine of the Dragon Realms.

Joshua Renalia was floored. He didn't want to see his idol attacked like this. Not by someone he cared about.

"That's the Zap Cannon!" An electric dragon among the guards eyed her, amazed. He was older than the Saviors. A young adult. "What is she, a prodigy? Volteer hasn't taught that to his candidates yet!"

Cynder's voice dragged Spyro the Dragon out of his astonished stupor. "Someone help her!" Purple eyes flared. "Quickly, before she's hurt!"

One of the few dragons among the immigrants cheered. It was a child, perhaps a few years older than Kilat herself. "WOOOOOOH! Go! Rip her to shreds. MAKE HER PAY!"

The lone supporter stirred the crowd. It stoked feelings of justice, of retribution. The emotions they kept hidden in a closet, the unspent anger at getting back at Cynder for slaughtering families, for murdering dragons, for leading the Apes' constant victories in the name of Malefor—for being the Terror of the Skies, rose anew.

Residents forgot Cynder's role in ending the war. Immigrants held onto their inner hate tightly, and soon enough cheers of support soared, shouting, yelling in happy tones every time Kilat went on the offensive.

"Yeah!"

"Send that demon to hell with her master!"

"JUSTICE! WE WANT JUSTICE!"

"Spirits, what are you waiting for, young dragon? Kill her."

"YEAH, KILL HER!"

A dissenter dared to speak. "What's wrong with all of you? She saved the world too! She shouldn't—

The voice gurgled, as if fluid bubbled and frothed in the mouth.

Spyro had enough of this. Someone had already died. "Guards!" he spoke, eyes focused on Cynder and Kilat as opposed to the human teenager. Joshua admired Cynder all the more, for the way she restrained herself from using any of her elements or the more ferocious of her moves to avoid hurting an angry, but powerful child. "Break them up now. Stop the fight before someone else gets hurt!"

His words sowed chaos.

"What is wrong with you? Can't you see she's getting what she deserves?"

"You're the Purple Dragon. The legendary Hero! How couldn't you even finish the job with the Dark Master's thrall?"

Spyro roared at the cloud of people surrounding them, at the various species of moles, cheetahs, dragonflies, manweersmalls, atlawas, and the uncommon dragons. "She's already done everything to make up for her past!" He couldn't pinpoint the speaker.

An adolescent Ice dragon yelled at him. "You're just trying to cover up the fact the devil's got your wings all tied up around her!"

"Yeah, everyone knows you're smitten with her!"

"You know what I think of your love for that"—a disgusted snort—"little devil?"

A stone struck Spyro in the head.

Fruits and vegetables were also sent flying his way, followed by farming tools.

Wads of spit even flew in his direction.

The Purple Dragon growled again. "The Guardians decreed her absolution—

His words reaped chaos.

"That means nothing! The Guardians don't represent our city!"

"This is what we think."

"This is what we feel!"

"She killed my brother."

"She killed my mother!"

A manweersmall yelled, "She worked my friends to death!"

"Someone help the poor child before Malefor's devil stops toying with her!"

Four adult dragons took to the air, split evenly between Earth and Electricity. "We're on it!"

Another voice floated from the crowd. "Don't forget the furless Ape! If he's not with the Dark Master, then he's with Caesar!"

"Catch him."

"Interrogate him."

"Make him suffer!"

Spyro panned his eyes across the guards available at his disposal. There were over 30, over 40, maybe. They could still contain this madness before it spread. "Everyone! Hold them off. Stop them! Don't let them hurt Cynder." His golden wings snapped open, flapping thrice before he himself took to the air. "I'm handling this personally."

Infernus grumbled, taking wing as well. "You heard the Savior." He raised his paw, making a circle as he referenced the crowd. "Hold the line!" Every guard around the Tenth Candidate for the Fire Guardian fell under his authority. They unsheathed their weapons. Those with shields held them in front. All sprinted to contain the burgeoning riot before the people scattered into the fray, keeping them away from Kilat, from Cynder, even from Joshua Renalia.

The few dragons responding to the call of duty charged into position. They did not fly, not wanting to obstruct Spyro's midair combat. Weak breaths of flames and ice were thrust into the crowd, aiming to disperse the violent groups—to weaken their resolve. To dismantle the collective anger and suspicion. Electric and Earth dragons stood tall behind the line, eyes alert, ready to send a stone or a weak jolt of electricity to an unruly civilian.

Among the four dragons flying directly to assist Kilat, one balked at the sight of the Purple Dragon of Legend himself taking wing to meet them in combat. But the life signature compressed itself into a ball of cold steel as Spyro spat multiple icicles at the group.

F*ck me! The whole situation rapidly descended into a mess. Joshua's mind drew blanks, his rational thoughts overtaken more and more by instinct, by the overwhelming fear of absolute death. F*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me! This wasn't supposed to happen.

The whole situation should have been resolved by now. How did this devolve into a brawl to kill both him and Cynder? It didn't make sense to him. It would never make sense to him.

Two life pulses splintered away from the crowd of guards, headed straight for the combat between Kilat and the black dragoness. He turned and followed them, focusing not on the small group approaching him but on two cheetahs clad in armor. The human determined their intent the moment they pulled their swords out of the scabbards, eyes and body brimming malevolently with opportunity and vengeance.

Goddammit! There had to be something he could do. A human armed with a stick and can barely fend for himself against wild animals was no match for two well-trained soldiers. There must be something—

The Ice Dragon Rimeer rose from his haunches. On all four legs he trotted—he broke into a full sprint, his direction aimed not at the wall of guards blocking the crowd, not at the two cheetahs breaking formation, but at Cynder and Kilat herself. He roared angrily. "I've been waiting years for this moment! YEARS!"

Rimeer lifted his cerulean snout and fired a massive orb of ice at the air. Joshua watched it lob, watched it gradually approach his great heroine and the dragon he was on the verge of calling his little sister. He recognized it instantly as Polar Bomb. An Ice technique from The Eternal Night.

"Ancestors! What are you doing?" Spyro called after him, the offended tone of betrayal and shock impregnating the Purple Dragon. Joshua couldn't blame him. He just watched a dragon among the city guards assault his beloved. The legendary Hero of the Dragon Realms veered to intercept the Ice Dragon, only to swerve back to evade boulders, green light, and the occasional Electric Orb being shot at him. "Cynder, Incomi—

He ducked, his wings almost clipped by one of the four dragons. The dogfight began anew.

Joshua, in the meantime, hyperventilated as he ran towards the center—to Kilat and Cynder. In the second game, Spyro's Polar Bombs merely froze enemies, temporarily. What effect would an adult dragon's Polar Bomb have on another? He didn't want to think of it. Joshua refused to imagine his dear little Kilat receiving such a potent attack. Shit. He couldn't let that hit. He mustn't!

All rational thought left him at that moment, automatically allowing his awareness to extend beyond his own body. He extended his left hand, palm stretched. He wished so badly that he could just reach out and stop the Polar Bomb from ever landing, from hurting a hero he worshipped and potentially snuffing the Electric dragoness clouded with hate.

He wanted to help, or else it'd make things a lot worse for everyone. For him.

Then he felt it. A weak pulse of energy, of life curving the air with Rimeer's Polar Bomb. Joshua Renalia concentrated on it and blocked out everything, because he wanted to do something. Anything! He felt the frigid temperature of the Ice Element tickle his hand as he clutched the empty air, meters away from its danger.

He poured his consciousness—inserted his self-awareness into the Ice Dragon's glorified spitball, until he, too, felt the cold. Until he felt his ego boundaries encompass the flying sphere. Until he became one with it. Joshua Renalia spotted the two cheetahs closing in, and it seemed they wouldn't care if the Electric dragoness got in their way.

With a powerful grunt and an equally powerful desire to prevent tragedy, he clenched his hand and wrenched it away. He flogged the air in the felines' general direction. To his immense surprise, Rimeer's Polar Bomb literally stopped in midair, right before Cynder's eyes as she turned, heeding Spyro's warning. It stayed still for a split-second before it changed direction on its own, impelled by an external power.

Cynder gasped at the sight she had never seen before in her life. An Element stopped in its own tracks, a moment before striking her in the back. Her life signature went still from astonishment. Green eyes widened, watching as the Polar Bomb flew on its own, guided without a dragon's direction. It soared. It crashed into two cheetahs approaching her from the other side with unsheathed swords, glaring at her. Snow and freezing mist engulfed both, rendering the two unconscious as their furry bodies shut down in response to the deep cold.

Joshua's enhanced hearing, a gift of his enigmatic Element, assured he heard the dragoness gasp. "By the Ancestors, it just flew, on its, i-its own."

Joshua sensed Kilat quickly catching up to her. "Cynder, behind you!"

Cynder glanced in his direction once—uncertainty pooled in her eyes—before his message registered almost too late. She turned, and instantly lowered her head to once again tank Kilat's violent charge. But Cynder had no time to dig in, to entrench her footing. Without the proper posture and stance—without a lower center of gravity, the black dragoness slid—no, she went airborne, knocked back by the child's unstoppable momentum.

Right into Rimeer's waiting paws.

Kilat was riveted by so much anger, she did not even bother expressing surprise that the Ice Dragon guarding the Gates, the f*cking bastard that started this entire f*cking mess was helping her for reasons known only to him. He was right on top of Cynder. He sneered at her before swiping at her. Claws of ice struck her cheek, almost slashed through her neck. Red ichor fell to the ground. Blue mana imbued with the Ice Element trailed Rimeer's every move. Then the blade of his tail started to glow. The adult dug in his forelegs and jumped, twisting to the side so he could knock Cynder to the ground with his rump and slash her throat with an impromptu tail blade before the black dragoness could respond.

A fatal move, meant to disorient and kill.

A move that took all of Cynder's experience to evade.

Forced into actual combat, the former Terror of the Skies sunk into tangible, ebon smoke the instant she hit the ground.

"RIMEER!" Spyro snarled angrily.

The Purple Dragon of Legend spun in the air as he flew, creating a cyclone marked by shards of sharpened icicles, chilly gusts, and blinding snow. One of the four dragons in his midair battle went down, only for one of the remaining three to flank him. An Earth Dragon sporting two different shades of green created a ball of solid green energy from its mouth. The Earth Flail, a technique seen only in A New Beginning. He twirled in the air with enough force and struck Spyro, interrupting his moves.

But Joshua Renalia saw none of this. Instead his own emerald gaze was transfixed to his left hand. He did that? Did he seriously just do that? He attacked the cheetahs with the Ice element. He plucked the Polar Bomb out of the air. He redirected it to his intended targets. He, he actually manipulated another Element, and the worst part of it was, he couldn't remember how he did it.

Leave it to an idiot like himself to do something when he wasn't paying attention!

Curiosity did not overwhelm Joshua Renalia. Fear did. Terror did. This was not his fantasy, to be turned into a plaything of a powerful Element, one even a geek as knowledgeable with Spyro lore as him did not—could not understand.

But amid the din he heard Kilat snarling angrily. He remembered where he was. What was happening. He still had so much to do before he would be granted the peace to investigate the Unknown Element, and everything else lurking behind it. Yet just as Joshua focused on Cynder, Rimeer, and Kilat—just as he decided to go over, stop Kilat, stop this stupid fight, and bring this godforsaken mess back to simple conversation, the human being realized a group of at least ten people had snuck up behind him during his dazed torpor.

He heard the swing of a weapon coming behind him.

Joshua looked back and saw a sickle coming his way. He rotated and backpedaled to avoid it at the last second. He brought his ironwood walking stick up to deflect it if he couldn't.

In the end, he was too slow. Too inexperienced. Too green.

The blade dug into his armpit as he gyrated. It almost hit an artery. "AGGHH!" he shrieked, feeling the farming implement cut through. No HP crystals within reach. His Element reported the nearest Spirit Gem was about fifteen paces away, and he didn't have the time to even check if it was a red one to begin with.

Joshua grimaced, cupping his side. Blood flowed profusely. Ten moles glared at him, with their beady eyes and their buck-toothed snouts. They came for him. Of these ten farmers, one had a sword in its hands. Perhaps stolen from one of the guards.

They all attacked.

Joshua brought his stick to bear. He parried the sickle and the sword as much as he could. Many of the tools they used did not cut, but smashed. The stick in his hands felt close to shattering, weathering every blow non-stop. But the human being could not stop everything coming at him. He protected his head with his left arm, and instead of having his head crushed into paste, the limb broke. Fractured bones brought intense pain, magnified enough by his Element to make him stop in place.

"OH F*CK—

One of the moles bashed his leg in with a sledgehammer. The bone also fractured, and down Joshua Renalia went.

The mole with the sword dashed to him, lifting his sword, fully intending to impale Joshua's head through his eyes.

"No-no-no-no, no!" Joshua did the only thing he could and raised his stick. He then swiped at the group with his stick, hoping to parry.

Yet all ten opponents saw the attack coming. They slowed down, waiting for Joshua's last-minute attempt to repulse a finishing blow to pass by undeterred and offer them an opportunity to disarm the furless ape for good and end him.

None of them expected a white, crescent-shaped blade of light to materialize in its wake. It hurtled towards them, moving at a speed so fast they barely had the time to register its sudden appearance. All ten were struck, and all fell instantly. It bypassed clothes. It bypassed armor.

It bypassed everything they wore.

Rather than ten dead moles, the mob was simply reduced to a groaning, sniveling mess. They vomited collectively. Some defecated in their pants. None could stand. None could move. They could only wriggle and squirm and roll back and forth in their own filth.

"W-w-w-w, w-what did he do?"

"My, m-my legs! I can't feel my legs!"

"I feel—BLEH!"

"The world's gone upside-down! Where's, where's the furless ape?"

"Can't walk. Everything, topsy-turvy. Feel, like hurling. Entire… body, in shambles. Numb. Numb everywhere."

"Black magic!" A random civilian from the distance screamed. "The ape's using black magic!"

"He really IS a servant of the Dark Master!"

Fifteen paces were too far for someone with a broken leg and on the verge of bleeding out. Remembering what he saw in the farmers' fields earlier today, Joshua Renalia dove into the barf-coated grass, making sure to avoid getting any of the foul fluids on him. He endured the revolting smells to pat down each and every one of the moles curled within his reach, unable to get up. It took almost a minute before he found a large fragment of a Red Spirit Gem in a pocket.

It was intact. And it was active.

It began to gray out as soon as he grabbed it. Yet as soon as it started healing him, Joshua Renalia felt the potency had been diluted. Was there a consequence for using the Spirit Gems too much, too soon? He scavenged the groaning, incapacitated moles for some more HP crystals, but this time around he paid significantly more attention to everything around him, lest more opportunists try to take his head and succeed.

Joshua Renalia found enough Spirit Gems to mend his bones. He almost bit his tongue off, stifling the girly scream trying to ram its way out of his throat. Healing hurt like a bitch. His skin prickled as it grew back. His own bones cracked, scrunched, and sizzled as the power of the Ancestors reset them, accelerating regrowth and renewal alike.

As soon as his leg felt good enough to walk, the Spyro fanboy swapped his stick for the sledgehammer, recognizing the ironwood comprising the handle. It was a reasonable upgrade, one that wasn't too much heavier than the walking stick he'd had since the Dry Canyon. Then he walked away from the ten moles, walking towards the Cynder and Kilat. Kilat's life pulse was easily recognizable, giving him the impression of buoyant bubbles fizzing in a carbonated drink. Cynder's, even more so, if only for the fact he felt a strange "taint"—a wrongness—permeating the Heroine. Traces of Malefor's alterations, maybe?

Joshua Renalia smashed in two clusters of HP and Mana crystals and absorbed them. "Hm, so the effects got weaker," he observed, the difference in the red Spirit Gem's temporary healing factor apparent. Once again, another anomaly the video games never addressed.

While closing in on the child, adolescent, and adult dragons fighting, Joshua Renalia watched Cynder dodge another direct attack from Kilat. She inhaled and released a powerful breath, imbued with one of her four Elements. A powerful gust of wind shot out before the Electric dragoness could react, slamming into the child. She was sent flying back. Far enough to the point Joshua could now reach her if he started running right now.

And ran he did.

He ran.

Ran as Cynder sunk beneath the shadows once more in reply to Rimeer's ice breath inundating the space in her general direction. The Savior moved quickly in the darkness, reappearing behind the Ice dragon in mere seconds. It took all of Joshua's self-control not to shudder as Dawn of the Dragon came to life in front of him. Like in the games, Cynder shot out of the smoke pooling beneath the adult's four paws.

The dark puddle became jagged spikes, penetrating Rimeer's underside in several areas. The black dragoness did not hesitate, returning the guard's insidious betrayal in spades. She flew and pounced on his rump, raking her shadow-empowered claws across it. The Ice Dragon roared from agony.

"No," Cynder uttered. "Not yet. I am not done yettraitor!"

Rimeer made an attempt to fly, to buck her off before she could do any more. Cynder reacted instantly, leaping from Rimeer's posterior. She reared her right claw, her wings, and her tail, coated them in green liquid, and as soon as she got within striking distance of the adult's neck, swiped at him. The corrosive poison on her claws and its brute strength shattered the back of his helmet. The fingers of her magenta wings softened him up, weakening the azure scales. Her tail was the final blow, slicing through Rimeer's skin and injecting poison directly into the dragon's bloodstream.

The venom was potent enough to act immediately; Rimeer fell and stopped moving. But he was far from dead. The Unknown Element told him that much. Cynder clearly knocked him out and ensured his recovery would be agonizing until someone gave him the appropriate Spirit Gem.

"Infernus," Joshua heard her call.

No reaction from the Guardian Candidate.

"Infernus!"

No reaction again. The Fire Dragon swooped low, sending a massive breath of fire to placate the crowd rioting all around them.

"INFERNUS!"

Cynder gave up at the third attempt, an affronted expression forming on her muzzle. "Ancestors, I hate that dragon."

"AAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

Her head turned to the voice. Roaring, Kilat ran towards her again. She sprinted on all fours. No longer did she use her Element. Whether she ran out of mana or conserved it for close quarters, the Electric dragoness stormed angrily, her round cobalt eyes reduced to nothing more than frightening slits. Cynder sighed, reaching into her large stores of mana to conjure her Wind Element—

"Damn it, Kilat! NO!" To her surprise—to Kilat's surprise, Joshua Renalia caught up to the livid child and, in one wild gambit, lunged. Dropping his sledgehammer, he tackled the young dragoness to the ground, wrapping his lean arms tight. Her scent—a faint smell of lavender—wafted into his nose as the boy rapidly clenched his embrace and rolled.

Kilat's four paws went airborne. The growl she released was so unlike her it terrified Joshua, reminding him of the Death Hounds that have nearly eaten him alive. "It's me, Kilat. It's me! Joshua!"

She did not turn her muzzle towards him. How could she even hear the desperation, the fright in his voice when the little girl concentrated only on the dragoness who was once the infamous Terror of the Skies? "She killed my family! She killed Lani's family! She destroyed my home. Now she wants to get rid of you too!" She yelled at him. "Let me go! I need to protect you."

"I need to make her pay!" Then she tried to bite his fingers. "Joshua, I said let go of me—

"NO!" he raised his voice. "No, I f*cking won't. You won't hurt Cynder, you hear me? Stop attacking her! STOP IT! Don't you dare raise a claw at her."

Kilat froze.

Only now did the child turn her muzzle towards the human. Joshua's heart almost broke at the sight of Kilat's tears streaming out her eyes. "Why?" she asked. "Why, Joshua? Why, why are you siding with that butcher?"

"Because it won't do anything," he reasoned. "Because it won't bring any of them back."

"I don't care! I just want, I just want"—she sniffled.—"I-I-I, I just wanna hurt her! Until I'm happy!"

"That's not fair to Cynder. You—

"Not fair?" she shouted at him, right to his face. "NOT FAIR? You know what she did to me! To Lani! To everyone! You'll just let her get away with this?"

"You don't understand—

"She worked for Malefor, and enjoyed it! Ancestors, there's nothing to understand—

He sensed Cynder approaching them. Spyro had downed another dragon, and Infernus had decided to join him. Chaos ruled the land outside the walls of Warfang, as the riot devolved into a maelstrom, clashing with both the guards and each other.

God damn them all, he didn't have time for this crybaby shit! This mess needed to be resolved before it got any worse.

"Shit, Kilat, I can't deal with this right now!"

"Ehhhhh!"

"Eeeeeehhhhhh!"

The disappointment and acrimony settling in her eyes couldn't be any more damning. She whined, "Ehhh, Joshuaaaaaa..."

"Jesus, Mary, Joseph!" he groaned. "Cynder's not an enemy. Don't attack her again!"

For the first time since they became friends, the dragoness growled. She snarled, baring her teeth at the human. A wordless protest. A rebellion.

Joshua Renalia suppressed all the dread shooting up at the sight of the child's jagged teeth. Fearlessly he brought his hand to the back of her head. Slowly he leaned up and kissed Kilat on the snout, between her nostrils. It was the first time he ever performed this gesture of love while she was awake. Her life signature rippled. She was perplexed; it had been her first time experiencing this. "Please," Joshua entreated. "Trust me." He brought her forehead down to his, dredging one of the oddest things he's ever heard her say to him. It couldn't have made more sense in any other context. "I have your neck, Kilat. Just listen to me." The boy stroked the back of her head, again and again. "I'm begging you."

The dragon child withered on top of him. She sobbed. Kilat's voice was a medley of confusion, of grief, of resentment. "Why? Why are you doing this? I, I don't—I don't know what's going on in your head. I want to bite you so much but I, I—

He shushed her. "I'll explain when we get out of this," he said. "I promise. Okay?"

"…okay…"

The young man sat up. He found Cynder watching them, her pulse bearing the signs of fading volatility. She herself had calmed only recently, perhaps realizing Joshua did not pose an immediate threat. "Thank you," Cynder verbalized. She couldn't be more grateful.

He held onto Kilat a little more tightly. He didn't trust her enough not to go berserk again. "I'm sorry. I didn't know anything about her family."

Joshua got to his feet, arms still clasped around the Electric dragoness. Cynder backed away, life signature tensing up. Her wariness did not escape him. Right. If this was truly his fantasy, the Savior wouldn't have responded this way. Her eyes wouldn't have narrowed from distrust.

The human teenager slowly turned around. He deliberately showed his back to Cynder. "I just knew she was a war orphan. I've always thought it was just the Apes that made her this way." He needed to show the Heroine who saved the Dragon Realms with Spyro that he trusted her.

He shifted Kilat in his arms and picked up the hefty sledgehammer from the grass. A Red Spirit Gem had been growing next to it. Man, the Ancestors work fast. He plowed the weapon into the brittle crystals. "Here," he said, kicking the shards towards Cynder. "I know you need it. Sorry, I would've carried them over to you, but if I put my hands on them I'll end up absorbing the energy."

In turn, he needed her to understand she could trust him, too. He certainly didn't want her as an enemy.

"Like a dragon," she muttered.

"Yes. Just like a dragon."

"That's impossible."

Joshua snorted. "I told myself the same thing."

He eyeballed the surroundings. In truth, he and Cynder didn't have much space. The guards were beginning to contain the madness of the crowd, with the most troublesome among them unconscious or being brought into the city. Spyro and Infernus have taken down the third dragon together, and it was probably a matter of time before the both of them joined the black dragoness. And knowing Infernape, he probably poisoned Spyro with his bullshit about me.

Joshua had two minutes to get Cynder on his side. Three, at most.

"At least you're reasonable," she said. Cynder cocked her head towards the thinning crowd. "Not like those idiots over there. Plenty of them in Warfang."

Kilat stiffened, growing anxious. Joshua fought the instinct to step back when Cynder decided to cross the five-foot chasm separating them. She walked over to the human, who had to raise his head to maintain eye contact with his personal hero. Cynder brought her muzzle close to his face and sniffed him. Twice.

"You have her scent." Her breath was as foul as Kilat's. It was official. Dragons had no concept of dental hygiene in the Legend continuity.

"Yeah. I ran into Kilat at the Dry Canyon, on the way here. She was alone, dying. I—well, it's a long story, but I didn't have it in my heart to let her be. I started taking care of her after we met. Mistook me for an Ape at first, but, I can't really blame her."

"Do you—

He nodded, anticipating her question. "She's looking for her relatives. Also wants to learn more about her family if she can." Joshua leaned down and nuzzled the child's head. She did not return the gesture as she used to. Still angryClearly has no plans of talking. "I know that she'll at least have a much better life here in the city." He sighed. "Me, I'm actually here for the Guardians. Hmmmmm, probably Volteer if I had to be specific."

"Why?" she asked, assessing him.

"I, I need help," he finally confessed. Joshua deflated at the thought of his conundrum. "I desperately need help, and I believe—I know they're the only ones I can turn to."

"Is it that bad?"

"Potentially. I'm stumped at what's happening to me. I don't know what it means; I'm praying the Guardians will know something."

"Hmm, I'm not sure what you're trying to say."

"Let me put it in this context. Imagine Spyro suddenly capable of breathing Wind and Shadow just like you. He'd have a lot of questions about himself and what that may lead to."

She put the puzzle pieces together faster than he expected. "So something's bothering you, you need help to cope with it, and you want to know if it also means anything more than what it is."

Cynder sat on her haunches. That only brought her head level with his, and he was still standing! "That sums it up about right."

Green eyes ogled him. "So where are you from?" Ah, was she probing him now? For information on other hidden dragon settlements?

"Kilat's from a village of foxes and, another species I can't remember. She was raised there as an orphan. It's isolated, from what little I know, so she didn't know much about the war until three dragons dropped by the village."

"And that's when she decided to move to Warfang?"

"I suppose. Obviously she didn't tell me everything. But I think those dragons are from a settlement. A shame they died just before Kilat and I met."

That Cynder did not take the bait stunned Joshua. "And what about you?"

"Me? What about me?"

"Apes don't just 'take care' of dragons, especially if they're alone and dying, Joshua," she explained. "I know that's what you did, but I've never heard of an ape species that does that."

"Other humans would've helped her," Joshua countered. "We, we don't like it when we see someone suffering."

That piqued her interest. "Warfang will want friends like that. Where is the nearest human city?"

Shit. She just had to ask about his origins. "I don't think it'll be on any of your maps," he deflected. Damn it, what was he going to tell her? How far he was from home that he no longer knew where he was? How his cities probably did not exist on this planet at all?

"We're updating our maps every month," she retorted.

F*ck. He couldn't give her the story he told Kilat. That was just stupid. It would only fool a child like her. Adults, even adolescents, would definitely be far too perceptive. But he couldn't go back on what he told the golden child in the first place, not when she was awake and listening. "Trust me," he lied. "If you haven't met us yet, then we're just too far away to—

To his relief, Sparx's voice cut him off. "Hey, Baldie!"

Joshua eyed the dragonfly coming to him directly. Spyro's adoptive brother must've figured it was safest, staying near Cynder and the "furless ape", as everyone else called him, since they weren't fighting at all. "I'm not bald, damn it!"

"No fur, little hair. That's bald in my book."

Joshua rolled his eyes. "What, ever."

"Look, you ape—hoo-man—thing! I saw you take down those moles. You made some sort of white light appear and suddenly they all fell sick." Sparx buzzed around him, perplexed. "And before that, I watched you reach out to that ice cube, before it hit Miss Grouchy here in the face."

Cynder frowned. "Sparx, call me that again and I'm keeping you in my mouth for an hour. I'll show you grouchy." She stuck her tongue out to make a point.

The dragonfly shuddered at the display, then flew to Joshua's other ear. The distance, he must've hoped, kept him out of Cynder's immediate reach. "Baldie—

"I also have a name, you know."

Sparx kept going on. "You made that ball of ice change direction. You made it hit the two cats trying to get the jump on Miss"—Cynder glared.—"On her."

"Wait a second!" The black dragoness jumped. "That was youYou're the one who saved me from that Polar Bomb?"

"Yeah, it was. That damn dragon's the reason this madness started in the first place. Like hell I was going to let him—

"B-but, how? How? You, you can't control someone else's Element! That's just not possible."

"I thought so, too," Joshua admitted sheepishly, before chuckling. "Cynder, remember that problem I needed help with?" She nodded, acknowledging him. "It's related to that. There's—

His time was up.

"GET AWAY FROM HER!"

Anger undulated from a vivacious pulse of life flying swiftly towards him.

Joshua Renalia moved. Good Lord, how he moved. He broke into a short sprint and leaped into the air, the sudden move stunning both Sparx and Cynder.

Had he been late for even a moment, Joshua would've been dead by now, everything from his chest up crushed into paste. Spyro the Dragon appeared right where he'd been in a flashy display of flames, scorching heat, and a powerful boom. The sheer force of his disruptive appearance sent Joshua sprawling to the ground. Kilat herself was flung out of his embrace.

Joshua cursed, "What the f*ck!"

"Spyro!" Cynder chided. "What're you doing? He wasn't doing anything—

"Just because he's not doing anything doesn't mean that furless ape isn't a threat."

Joshua picked himself up from the ground, grabbing his new hammer. "You, y-you got to be kidding me." He was right about to say something in reply when he glimpsed the hostile glower Spyro the Dragon was sending him. He withered beneath it. Where was the kindness? Where was the empathy? Where was the Spyro who'd talk and give others a chance first?

"You didn't need to be so violent," Cynder reproached, as equally shocked as the human. "You could've killed him!"

"That was the plan." Spyro remarked coldly. Then the Purple Dragon of Legend stepped forward. He planted himself between him and his loved ones. A green glow—the light of the Earth Element illuminated his pink maw.

Yet Spyro's hostility was not the only problem.

"See? What did I tell you? This Ape works for Malefor!"

Green eyes widened as the vermilion dragon swooped into view. Infernus rained fireballs at him from above, while Spyro spewed orbs of Earth—boulders—like bullets. As much as he detested the Guardian Candidate, he had a precise aim; Joshua would've been dead if he hadn't already been following his and Spyro's attacks with his unique Element.

"What?" Cynder exclaimed. "No! Joshua's not—

"On a first-name basis already, I see," cackled the Fire Dragon. "Consider yourself lucky we got here before he could corrupt you!"

Spyro's delusion was worse than he thought. Joshua Renalia ogled the Infernus hatefully. "Infernape, you f*cking bastard!" He evaded another volley of attacks, sidestepping in time to evade a boulder before it crushed his leg. Joshua lunged out of the way of a fire breath coming from above, heart palpitating madly. "I'm trying to resolve this peacefully! How could you loop Spyro in with your—

The Hero of the Dragon Realms did not let him talk. He switched to Electricity and, at a speed much faster—more efficient than Kilat, hurled a chain of Electric Orbs at him. Driven by emotion—by instinct—by his own anger towards that damnable fraud of a Guardian Candidate, he latched onto one of the glowing, yellow spheres as he did with Rimeer's Polar Bomb and, as he ran sideways in an attempt to dodge Spyro's attacks, chucked his hand towards a spot he cannot see.

The precise location of Infernus's pulse of life.

One of the Electric Orbs abruptly changed direction. It careened towards Infernus, catching the Fire Dragon off-guard when it struck, when he received the attack in full. The tiny globe burst into a massive sphere of lightning, causing the paranoid bastard to fall from the sky, paralyzed long enough to crash into the ground.

"By the Ancestors!" Cynder yelped, completely astonished.

Spyro growled angrily. He began cycling through all four of his Elements. Balls of fire. Mortars of ice. Flying boulders. Blasts of compressed electricity.

Not once did Joshua Renalia go on the offensive. "Spyro!" he pleaded. "Don't!"—he eluded a fireball—"I just want to talk"—he barely slipped past an icicle, receiving a cut along his arm—"Shit! I'm not here to hurt anyone! Spyro, forget what f*cking Infernape said. I just need your—

A glowing rock flew at him just as he avoided another Element. Too fast. It was moving too fast! Spyro must have entered Dragon Time to sneak in this attack, and the human had no other recourse but to get his arm broken rather than his head. In a blind panic he raised the hammer, placed his arm directly behind the handle, and made an attempt to block—to deflect the projectile. He prayed to God it wouldn't snap—to his immense shock, the rock was sent to the ground instantly. It didn't even hurt him.

But another boulder landed, right on his solar plexus. Joshua Renalia collapsed in a heap as all the air rushed out of his lungs. A wave of nausea overwhelmed him, and he saw a fireball coming right for him. "Oh my God!" The teenager raised his arm again, tried to recall what he'd done twice now, tried to think.

He moved his hand, expecting to redirect the fiery ball of death away.

He failed.

Joshua screeched in utter fear and rolled in a last-ditch attempt to get away from ground zero—

Flames burst close, too close to Joshua. His clothes were set ablaze. He was on fire! Intense agony erupted over every bit of him the fire lapped, the fire consumed. The teenager rolled, frantically patting down the conflagration before it spread. "Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit—

Another blast thundered in his ears.

Earth once again came his way. Joshua Renalia made another attempt to redirect it, and he failed again. His own Element refused him. Damn it!

The human gaped at the rock as it approached him. He realized in the back of his mind that this was it. He was going to die right at the Gates of Warfang, slain not by a wild animal, not by a bigoted retard, but by his own hero, deceived by a ruthless paranoiac.

"Don't touch my brother!" Kilat skated in front of him. She skid to a stop, and used her horns to obstruct the boulder. It shattered on impact, yet the child hissed from pain. Enduring an attack from the Purple Dragon? That couldn't have been painless.

"Kilat! Thank God—

"I'm still angry at you," he heard the little girl say. "But I don't want to see you die." She turned to him, her cobalt eyes wavering between anxiety and outrage. Kilat was just as conflicted, just as tense as he was. He wanted to hug her, to bury his face in her golden scales. "You've got Spirit Gems growing next to you. Hurry up and use 'em!"

Joshua gulped and did not answer, doing exactly as she told him. He wondered why the Ancestors were helping him, but he'd rather not look a gift horse in the mouth at this point.

"No. Spyro, no!"

The Hero roared. "Cynder, get out of the way!"

"He's not even trying to attack you!"

Sparx hovered close. "Hate to say it, brother, but she's got you there."

"You too, Sparx?" Spyro glanced between him and his beloved. "Didn't you see what the ape did? He used my attacks to shoot Infernus down. He repelled one of my rocks with his bare arms." He was confounded, unable to comprehend why Sparx and Cynder were stopping him. "And look! Look at him now. He's using the Spirit Gems—

"Just like a dragon," Cynder said. Joshua would not be able to see her muzzle, but her life pulse shrunk a little as she spoke.

"You, you know about—

"He was explaining his situation to me before you two interrupted us!" she frowned. "He's here to see us. He wants to talk to the Guardians! Because he needs our help."

"But, b-but Infernus told me he's an agent of Malefor. What if he's—

"Since when have you been listening to that guy?" Sparx cut him off. "He's got a thick stick up his tailhole. I thought you hated him."

"If it has anything to do with the Dark Master, I'm not taking any chances."

"Just look at him," Sparx retaliated. He gestured towards Kilat and Joshua, and the human looked like he was about to piss in his own pants "He looks more like a sheep scared out of its wits. Does that look like someone serving the Dark Master to you? I know he looks just like one of those new apes, but he's, he's kind of sociable and"—he sighed—"maaaan, this just isn't like you, Spyro! What's gotten into you?"

Cynder padded to the Purple Dragon. She nuzzled him. "Dear, look, listen to me. Give Joshua a chance. Let him speak. We, we don't need any—

"It is infinitely better to destroy an unhatched egg before anything within spreads death and destruction across the lands." Infernus quivered as he arose on all four paws. He ogled Joshua, his stare boiling with the vehemence of a true Fire Dragon. "He is working for the Dark Master. We must kill him before he masters that strange power. It has the mark of evil."

The former Terror of the Skies glowered at the Guardian Candidate. "Infernus, stay out of this. You don't know what you're talking about."

"Spyro, your mate has been compromised. Listen to me."

Both Cynder and Infernus scowled. Hate from one and condescension, if not distrust, from the other. "Compromised? I know what I'm saying, you stupid—

A boisterous roar shattered the conversation. The Electric dragoness surged towards them, running at the fastest she could've ever done. "Shut up, Infernape! Stop talking. Ancestors, this is all your fault. Joshua's hurt because of YOU!" Electricity enveloped Kilat, crackling as she tore across the gap between them with force and power.

The golden girl gathered a potent amount of electricity in her snout. In a second she unleashed the yellow beam of Zap Cannon at the Guardian Candidate himself.

But Infernus took to the skies with the grace and speed of an experienced flyer. Her attack missed, landing a little too close to the guards pointing their weapons at the crowd, having successfully contained them at last after their numbers were thinned and the troublemakers arrested.

He dove towards Kilat, moving faster than she could react. Before she or Joshua knew it, he was right above her. The Guardian Candidate did not hesitate to swat the little girl aside, putting all his strength and his Element into the attack. Kilat smashed into a tree at least a hundred meters in the distance, well past the line of guards and the mobbing crowd.

She was down.

"KILAT!" Joshua clamored, scared. Terrified for her life. He turned to Infernus, not knowing a white glow had begun to cover his hands. "F*ck you! She's just a child! You're a candidate for the next Fire Guardian! How could you do that? Are you a fraud? Jesus Christ, why?"

"I put the little girl out of her misery," Infernus stated. "When she wakes up, she will be happy to learn she is no longer under your control, ape." He smirked, glancing at Cynder. "I'm certain Cynder can see herself in the child's situation." Then he turned to Spyro, who looked uncomfortable at seeing the Fire Dragon attack a child despite the supporting argument. "Come, Spyro. Let's finish this."

Cynder's wing cracked in front of the Purple Dragon with a loud snap. "Spyro, please. Don't. I know he's innocent. He isn't what you think he is—

The Savior looked at her, a sad mien on his muzzle. "I'm sorry, Cynder. But, but there's something wrong about him. I can feel it crawling under my scales. I just want to keep you and everyone safe. I can't, I can't ignore something that's troubling me this much."

Sparx disapproved of this. "I think you're making a bad call, bro..."

"I'm sorry."

Joshua watched as Spyro moved past Cynder's wing. She did not follow him. The black dragoness stayed on the sidelines, taking neither Joshua's side nor her partner's. Happy as he was by the fact he at least swayed Cynder and Sparx towards the willingness to listen to him, that did not change the fact Spyro practically vetoed her, erring on the side of caution like any leader would. Spyro and Infernus stood next to each other, side by side. Joshua Renalia looked at them, fearful. He gripped the sledgehammer so tightly he thought it might snap in his fingers.

Joshua did not want to fight either of them, and even if he fought back with all his might, he did not even expect to win, let alone take down Infernus. Up against a 19-year old Spyro and an adult dragon skilled enough to be considered a possible successor to Ignitus? Those odds weren't great.

He was f*cked.

Chapter 14: Déjà Vu

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"This was too much for him to handle. It was like watching memories of his life play out from a different camera angle, sometimes with new scenes added."

- Dennis Sharpe


The Purple Dragon of Legend was the rarest of all dragons. Born once every ten generations, with raw power far greater than anyone had ever seen or imagined. Capable of mastering all the elements, even abilities none in the Dragon Realms ever thought possible…

…including time itself.

Dragon Time was the sole reason Spyro survived when the Well of Souls collapsed. In its most benign form, through some obscure manipulation of physics, Dragon Time manipulated the fabric of spacetime, slowing the passage of time for everyone but the Purple Dragon. The Chronicler said it was an ability that enabled the user to see events just before they occurred. An opportunity to act ahead, to allow that extra wiggle room—that extra time to do whatever it took to ride the storms of the times.

Joshua Renalia knew how it looked like from Spyro's perspective. The vision turned blurry, the sounds distorted. Everyone around him moved sluggishly, even opponents normally too fast for Spyro to keep up with. Once upon a time, as a young gamer, Joshua would play The Eternal Night and slog through every level, no matter the difficulty. He remembered pushing himself to go on, to move farther along the game regardless of his frustration, of the stronger and stronger temptation to throw away the controller and quit in a fit of rage.

After completing that level with the Skavengers, he went to bed feeling like he accomplished something that day. Yet as Joshua still felt the adrenaline rush of finishing the level, a stray thought occurred to him. He remembered how many times he resorted to—he abused Dragon Time in-game, just to survive, a behavior he couldn't help repeating in Arkham Asylum—because it was more convenient. Then he wondered, what would it be like from his enemies' perspective?

Did Spyro suddenly gain in speed, moving with unnatural alacrity?

Was his very form swathed in a blur, obscuring him from his opponents?

Or did he move so fast that the opponent simply found the Purple Dragon in front of him, seemingly teleporting across the battlefield?

Unlike the other Elements, there was no stopping Dragon Time. Beyond the high strain put on the Purple Dragon, it had no glaring weaknesses. No direct countermeasures. Once it was used—once supernatural speed kicked in—once the familiar blur cloaked the draconic body, anyone unlucky enough to face the dragon was surely dead, and they wouldn't know it until a second passed and the Purple Dragon of Legend loomed above them, claws and teeth raked in blood.

Anyone, indeed, save for the wielder of the Unknown Element.

The instant Spyro entered Dragon Time, a strange sensation swept Joshua Renalia. The human turned his gaze towards Spyro; his emerald eyes saw past him. He looked through him, his own brain marking the Purple Dragon automatically.

To Joshua, a pulse of life felt alive. It was an indiscernible shape, one he often made reference to a sphere, if only to satiate his need for understanding. Beneath the surface laid a host of activity, a series of tiny intricate signals linked not only to the biochemistry and neurology but also to emotions and the ethereal spirit. The machinations of a soul, should the living organism within the Unknown Element's radius of influence possess one.

From the outside, Spyro the Dragon stood on all four paws. His stance was low, tense, perhaps. So was the Guardian Candidate next to him, the fraudulent character also preparing for combat. Suddenly Spyro's life signature became a mad flurry of activity, tickling the fringes of Joshua's ego boundaries. It danced, setting off alarm bells as it buzzed and prickled.

Joshua went on guard immediately and—

The frenetic sensation flooded the entire area on which he stood. Hairs stood up, and pure undiluted instinct demanded—commanded the human to step back. To move. Anywhere but there! Impelled by the unquestionable desire to live, he backpedaled twice, his left leg planted firmly behind him.

The Purple Dragon blurred before his emerald gaze and startled the young man. Spyro's indistinct silhouette zipped faster than he's ever seen him move, even when he controlled him as a player. In two blinks of an eye, he twisted his twin horns upward where Joshua's abdomen had just been, in a movement that would've gutted him had he refused the call of self-preservation. The fabled Hero of the Dragon Realms came in a rumbling thunder, coated by an intimidating coat of electricity outclassing Kilat's by a vast chasm.

But Joshua didn't want to fight Spyro. He didn't want—he couldn't want to even hurt him. He, the character the gamer loved as a child. He, the person from whom descended the hero he had come to know. Still operating from terror, his every movement wild, frantic, and panicked, Joshua Renalia had not only evaded the Volt Tackle, but also moved through the process of retaliation.

Joshua had the presence of mind to recalibrate his aim, to twist the sledgehammer in his hands so the business end did not strike the dragon's snout.

Purple eyes widened at the lack of meat being torn between his jaws, or the solidness encapsulating his horns. "No way!" An uncharacteristic yelp of surprise sped out his muzzle as he saw the teenager's weapon coming for him. Too surprised to even notice the fact Joshua ensured he only got hit by the ironwood handle, rather than its metal head.

Spyro felt the strike and was pushed back. "H-h-how?" he stammered, perplexed. "Ancestors, I was in Dragon Time!"

"I don't want to fight you, Spyro!" Joshua Renalia did not push the offensive. "I can't fight you! You're my—

A ferocious growl cut him off. The Purple Dragon had blocked out his pleas, ignored the pacific begging, perhaps because that goddamn fraud spent minutes arguing the dangers posed by the human during the scant time Joshua spoke to Cynder arguing his.

Spyro was upon him. Joshua glimpsed an Element illumine the tips of his wing fingers. He yapped incoherently, raising the sledgehammer in defense. Spyro spiraled three times in rapid succession, wisps of fire blazing a trail across the air. Every coil, every twist sent two strikes at the human, who needed every ounce of his strength holding on to his only line of defense.

CRRRRAAACK!

Damn it, it's starting to break the ironwood! Who knew wings were this strong? This attack looked so ludicrous, so implausible in Dawn of the Dragon, Joshua never realized it was a piece of lore never explained in the video games, most likely forgotten in plain sight, being a common attack for players controlling the Hero of the Dragon Realms.

But Spyro was not done yet.

His counteroffensive was far from over.

Without slowing down his momentum, the Purple Dragon continued, proceeding to twist faster and faster. Raucous howls filled Joshua's ears—almost deafening up close!—as the Ice Element pulled in the air at such rapid speeds a miniature cyclone of snow and ice formed, centered on the Savior himself.

Joshua recognized the attack even as it formed. The Snow Storm. A mana-draining secondary attack from Dawn of the Dragon, as brutal as it was effective for crowd control and destroying elite enemies.

"Mother of God!" Joshua yelled. He kept his sledgehammer elevated. He knew it wouldn't do much against an attack like this, but he needed all the defense he could get, and the gamer hoped he could at least manage to deflect what little he could.

A vain hope.

The sudden drop in temperature put Joshua's body into shock, instantly enfeebling his ability to keep up. Blinded by the supernatural blizzard, multiple hailstones pelted the boy from the sides, smashing into him with such ferocity Joshua could only scream as he felt his bones snap, his arms shrieking, and his legs on the verge of crumbling. Agony rendered Joshua Renalia sightless. Tears flowed out his eyes continuously as he kept screaming, screeching as he spent all his efforts on keeping his sledgehammer raised, on protecting his head.

Even now, the Unknown Element refused him. He couldn't concentrate, couldn't focus on Spyro's pulse of life, not when he held himself back. He didn't want to hurt Spyro. He couldn't do it. No. Not his hero. Not his idol.

He couldn't…

He mustn't!

The wind magnified. As soon as the howls overwhelmed Joshua's screams, a powerful gust comparable to a tornado plowed into the teenager's body, blowing him several feet away, away from Spyro and the devilish ice twister he subjected him to.

"Grrllk!" he suppressed his unmanly shriek, almost biting off his tongue in the process. Joshua strained to open his viridian eyes, gasping from the sensation of a hundred blades crisscrossing across his entire body. From his legs to his arms to his shoulders, Joshua Renalia felt as though he'd just been put through a meat grinder.

Joshua did not even realize how frantically he shivered until his mind managed to pause and determine why he still felt pain running laps throughout his body.

His legs were mutilated. Bloody.

His own arms weren't faring any better.

The sledgehammer miraculously remained in his grasp, but what good was that if he no longer had the means to raise it?

Joshua Renalia stretched his ego boundaries as far as he could for a second, before his consciousness retreated into his body. He choked, repressing a sob. Now he was truly f*cked. Spirit Gems had become scarce, and the paucity of the heaven-sent crystals was so apparent Joshua knew this was it. Whether by the young man's overreliance on them or by proactive measures of the city guard, the extended awareness of the Unknown Element sapped all of Joshua's hope at getting out of this alive.

He felt weak. Nauseous.

Joshua found the urge to close his eyes, to sleep the endless sleep, increasingly difficult to resist. An exhaustion he could not possibly describe swept the human. His newfound senses impaired, even Infernus's pulse of life was hard to pinpoint, flying above them like a ravenous vulture, waiting for his prey to finally die.

The Guardian Candidate jeered at him from above, a smug expression probably decorating his muzzle. "Did you seriously try to deceive the Savior of the Realms?" he reviled. "He knows your true nature, Servant of Malefor. Your cunning words may have swayed Cynder and the little girl, but I made sure they will have no effect on the Purple Dragon."

Joshua would have cursed Infernus for his derision if he was not lying down on the ground, dangerously close to dying and desperate for help. For a last-minute miracle. Why weren't the Ancestors helping him? Why was Cynder just standing there? She believed in his innocence—she tried to stop this. Why wasn't she acting now?

Deep sorrow hammered Joshua's chest.

He was alone.

He was all alone.

It was him against a bigoted, distrustful world. Kilat no longer stood by his side, his only true friend in this ordeal dispatched easily—EASILY!— by that idiotic Fire Dragon.

Goddammit! Why was life being so difficult? He didn't deserve any of this! All this happened because he decided to walk right up to the front door? Because he wanted to give Kilat the chance to live a normal life? Instead of the destitute existence of a homeless vagrant?

Crap, why didn't he listen to her? Why didn't he take her advice and take the secret tunnel in the Valley of Avalar? Why had he been so f*cking STUPID? Had Joshua been that hopelessly naïve, thinking Kilat's company would've spared him the disdain of all those retards at the Gates? Believing Spyro would've given him the benefit of the doubt?

Some boss battle this turned out to be.

Joshua Renalia was first and foremost a gamer. He'd played enough games over the years, the young man developed over time an appreciation for game design. From the structure of the plot and little nuggets of lore scattered across the virtual world, to the complexity of gameplay mechanics and, naturally, the challenges for a player to overcome.

Crowning achievements that the gaming industry eventually learned to monetize. It would make no sense for someone to intentionally relinquish every perk—every benefit—every reward more than five times in a row, after all, if there wasn't a shiny medal to be put right next to the username. Status symbols. Fame and credibility. It was depressing, really, how nerds and geeks… how people who were already outcasts to begin with could be such blatant hypocrites.

Joshua's gaze lingered on the Purple Dragon, who stood silently, a grim air enveloping him while he watched him bleed to death. It rested on him for a moment, on his expressionless muzzle, before his viridian gaze tore away from Spyro and fastened on the airborne Infernus, who soared towards him, perhaps intending to truly finish him off.

Up against a Fire Guardian Candidate and Spyro the Dragon himself, yet Joshua had just barely grasped the abilities of his Element. He possessed even less proficiency in controlling it.

What use was the power to disable his enemies with an unblockable attack, when he had no idea what triggered it? What use was the power to manipulate all the known Elements in the Dragon Realms if he couldn't do it consistently on the fly?

From his unique perspective, this was Nintendo Hard.

No established video game developer, would, in 2015, dredge up the impossible modes of the foregone years of Joshua's childhood. They wouldn't have thrown him into the blazing fires of hell so soon after the game had just begun. Pokémon didn't start off with your PC facing off the Elite Four the instant you took your first pokémon from the resident professor. Dead Space may have begun the games in high-octane moments, but the franchise never threw a beginning player into a throng of advanced, difficult-to-manage necromorphs with the baseline plasma cutter.

Even Ted Price had mercy for players of the original Spyro the Dragon. Had the CEO of Insomniac Games been as heartless, as cruel as the evil maniac who designed I Wanna Be the Guy, a level as difficult as the infamous Tree Tops of the Beast Makers' realm would have been waiting for the player the second they took the portal to Classic Spyro's home, Stone Hill.

If this sickening situation God was putting him through—if this wish fulfillment turned nightmare had been a bonafide video game, Joshua Renalia would've never faced Spyro the Dragon. He would've never had to meet that bastard Infernape in a battle to the death. Even if the Divine Author orchestrating this story pitted him and Kilat against scores of intolerant dragons no less retarded than the Guardian Candidate as Rimeer was prejudiced, it might have only been right—it have only been fair if Joshua Renalia had at least been shown the Almighty Father's mercy, granted the knowledge to invoke even the less-lethal applications of the Unknown Element.

But no! He had to face the most powerful dragon in the Realms. The Purple Dragon had help from a callous bully he tolerated. Joshua had little control over his Element, if he had any at all to begin with. Worst of all, he couldn't kill. He couldn't bring it within himself to inflict harm on Spyro the Dragon. On the Savior of the Dragon Realms.

The sacred hero of Warfang.

His hero.

The Grand Architect of all life on Earth did not seem to care. At this moment, Joshua even felt God Himself drew some sort of sick satisfaction, silently watching a young man's wish fulfillment transmogrify into a hellish nightmare he had no hope of escaping.

Yet as all hope left the teenager, Joshua Renalia concentrated his gaze on Infernus. He would've growled, he would've snarled like a lion if he could. This was the dragon who turned Spyro against him. This was the prick who stopped Rimeer from letting him through.

The son of a bitch who clobbered a child—a f*cking child!—to silence her.

The motherf*cking c**t responsible for all this goddamned shit.

A Guardian Candidate?

A successor for Ignitus? For a wise Fire Dragon, generous, munificent, and erudite beyond words?

Infernus was nothing but a fraud!

A damn fraud.

A fraud who must fall.

Joshua centered his attention on the Fire Dragon in the skies. He zoomed in on the pulse of life floating on the very air. He blocked out every sound his ears registered. He only had eyes for the Guardian Candidate, and he wanted to make him pay.

The human struggled to stand. Broken bones creaked as he got to his feet, the rasp so disgustingly audible it took everything he had not to fall again, not to even go on his knees and vomit. Joshua Renalia raised his weapon: the business end of a hammer on the brink of splintering. In an effort to inhibit the pain flourishing all over his body like maggots eating him alive, the teenager spread his ego boundaries across the ground. He draped his own consciousness over everything within five paces.

Two hundred blades of grass.

An anthill squirming with thousands of ants.

Weeds scattered around the plains.

Centipedes and earthworms scampering about its surface, hidden from all.

Joshua Renalia did not hear Spyro the Dragon let out a horrified gasp. "That's impossible! How can he be—I don't see any Red Spirit Gems!"

Joshua Renalia watched the Fire Dragon swoop down fearlessly. "Amazing that you can still stand, Dark Servant!"

"Infernus, wait—

Arrogantly. "This ends here, you wretched ape!" The Guardian Candidate was upon him, taking a deep breath for a moment before releasing it as a massive deluge of azure flames. An advanced technique, one Spyro himself might not have even mastered.

The human defiantly stood his ground, a menacing scowl decorating his russet face. He had his eyes only on Infernus. If he was going down, then that bastard was going down with him. Joshua said nothing in reply, for his every thought—his every desire was transfixed on ending the pulse of life beyond his natural reach. So engrossed was the human, he did not realize everything within five steps of him had withered and died. Even the anthill had gone silent.

Nor did Joshua realize the Unknown Element finally appeared in its natural state.

A white screen appeared and impeded the great bonfire descending on him. Bluish tongues of fire licked at the barrier, the shield splitting the Fire Element apart long before it could inundate the human. Spyro couldn't believe his eyes. "W, what is that?"

Joshua did not hear the Purple Dragon. Instead he felt it. A strange sensation took root in his hands. Just like before, it was not as if his limbs became an empty cavity, channeling something through his arms, pooling them in his palm until he could hold it no longer, like a man on the brink of orgasmic ejaculation. Instead it was merely an urge.

An urge to swing the hammer towards Infernus.

Joshua still did not see.

He did not see the bright glow that coated his arms and his weapon in white.

He did not sense Spyro enter Dragon Time again, his pulse of life become an agitated bustle of activity.

Because 100% of his focus went into swinging the damn hammer at the fraud. "Take this, you f*cking son of a bitch!"

The Hero of the Dragon Realms tackled Joshua Renalia at the last moment, so consumed by panic and excessive caution he had pounced on the young man instead of gutting him open with Comet Dash.

A burst of orange fire singed Joshua where Infernus's flames could not. The human rapidly fell to the ground, with Spyro right on top of him, purple paws on both shoulders. But not before he completed the swing, and released a white, lachrymal sphere towards the airborne pulse of life.

It moved faster than the eye could blink. It penetrated the shield and continued, unimpeded. It shoved its way past the flood of fire. It emerged in the open air and, because of Spyro's last-second intervention, the white tear landed on Infernus's right flank instead of his head.

The white bead exploded into an array of unnatural, pallid lightning, spreading all across his rear legs, his tail. Then Infernus, Guardian Candidate, suddenly dropped from the sky. His body from the waist down turned black, gruesomely swollen from necrosis. Not even the internal organs were spared. Infernus lost his tail and two of his legs forever. His cloaca was just as useless, incapable of passing waste or even passionate fornication with a female dragoness.

A resounding crash announced his landing. Joshua snapped back to reality, while Spyro the Dragon froze, seconds away from pressing on. The Savior turned. "INFERNUS!" Agonizing roars boomed in reply, the vermillion dragon rendered incapable of speech. In minutes, Infernus would no longer have the strength to scream. He'd whimper instead, like a hatchling.

Spyro returned to Joshua, rage beginning to color his voice. "What did you do to—

The Purple Dragon was just in time to see the sledgehammer collide with his shoulder. Spyro fell over, rolling once—twice—giving Joshua Renalia precious time to recover. Why the Unknown Element failed to manifest this time, the gamer couldn't figure out, but he had no intentions of wasting time surrounded by a hostile people and an even angrier hero.

In a split-second, Joshua zeroed in on Kilat's pulse of life. She was still, her body left alone beyond the line of guards, beyond what remained of the bigoted retards ahead. Her life signature hummed softly to him, but even he could tell it'd only take a few more minutes for her to regain consciousness.

Joshua made the wrong call, going here. Now, they had to run. He had to flee from the Eastern Gates, but there was no way in Hell he planned on leaving the Electric dragon here. He promised himself he wouldn't abandon her. He swore the two of them would be together, through thick and thin. He was responsible for her; after all the failures he experienced since waking up in that forest, Joshua rejected all possibilities of failing even that.

Time to fall back on the original plan. The plan Joshua would have taken had he been alone, had he never met Kilat, or saved her from those hateful Apes. After a hasty retreat to the Autumn Plains, they would circle around towards the Avalar and enter the City of Dragons from the secret tunnel. There was no way Joshua Renalia wouldn't be able to find it, not when he'd played the game enough times to know the general landmarks. From there, they would emerge behind the walls, undetected. Sneak past the guards and citizens alike, aiming to surreptitiously infiltrate the Warfang Temple. Joshua didn't have a single clue how they could meet the Guardians in a civil manner, but perhaps if they rendezvoused with Cynder—

The Purple Dragon rose on all four paws. Joshua did not need to look back to confirm. He had to escape. He had to hide.

"He's getting away!" Someone from the crowd yelled.

"Where is he?" demanded the Savior.

"Right there!"

"He's right there!"

Shit! Joshua sprinted harder, sprinted faster. He couldn't fight Spyro. He couldn't hurt him.

Spyro bellowed, turning his head back and forth, "Where? I can't find him!"

Wait-wait-wait-wait—what! That's impossible! Joshua ran in plain sight. He made his getaway, fleeing in open space. Everyone else could see him, and Joshua didn't remember doing anything to Spyro with his Element. So why couldn't his hero see him? At a glance, he saw Spyro raise his head. He sniffed the air, mauve gaze panning the crowds around him. The Savior failed to sniff him out? But Joshua wasn't even that far!

Metal clinked in front of him and interrupted the young man's thoughts. Swords swished in the air, some ripped right out of the leather sheathes. Paws padded the grass, disturbed the gravel. The human boy pulled his gaze back to the front, where he saw multiple guards blocking his path. In the very center stood an atlawa. Imposing, he stood several inches taller than the teenager, a bastard sword clasped in both hands. "You may have bewitched the Purple Dragon, Ape, but you cannot fool us!"

"Why are you all gathered there?" Spyro's voice floated to the crowd in front of the stranded gamer, confusion filling his words. "What's—

The Atlawa guard raised his weapon and brought the massive bar of steel down on him.

Joshua Renalia pivoted and pushed himself laterally, parallel to the wall of guards. Element or no Element, that would have killed him even if he had a thousand HP Crystals in his grip. A mole thrust a spear at the teenager. "Whoa!" Joshua twisted out of the way. He felt the blade scrape the side, ripping part of his shirt and drawing blood.

Spyro called again. "What's going on? Who're you attacking? I don't see anyone!"

Joshua had no recourse but to slam the sledgehammer into the mole before he could pull the weapon back and cut him some more. It clouted the guard's snout, solid metal breaking the jaw from sheer momentum alone. His opponent fell and created an opening.

A wedge into the crowd of guards and civilians alike. Too close, too tightly packed for anyone to go at him with a sword or a spear.

For a moment, Joshua's attention passed over Spyro. He was still searching, still seeking him out. Yet as though God had mercy on him, somehow the Savior couldn't follow his scent, hear the young man, let alone see him. The commotion occurring before him had drawn his interest anyway, and he was alarmed to find the Purple Dragon strolling towards his position, cautious and wary.

Got to make everything count while it lasts!

Joshua Renalia plunged into the opening. He had no choice. He didn't know how much longer he'd remain "hidden" from Spyro. In the back of his mind, he knew this was the work of the Unknown Element. How it managed something like this perplexed him, yet for all the questions Joshua had regarding his inexplicable power, he knew this wasn't the time to count his blessings.

The teenager flung his youthful body at what little space was there. He brought up his scavenged sledgehammer, raised it in front of him. A bystander screamed from fright and scrambled back. A cheetah managed to make some wiggle room and moved to grip his arm.

"Damn it, no!" Joshua twisted his elbow away. Claws raked across his biceps, eliciting a hiss from the human. He elbowed the offending cheetah, who had little recourse but to let his snout eat the blow due to the sheer number of people surrounding them. He swiveled his weapon in an attempt to ward them off. It clanged on their armor. It clanged on their shields. The rattle of the weapon assaulted the sensitive ears of the moles and stunned them for a moment.

Enough time for Joshua to push himself out of the armored throng and into the larger circle of noncombatants watching the fiasco. "ARRRRGGHHGH!" the young man cried, expending all of his meager strength into this mad escape.

Evergreen eyes fell on the child slumped beneath the tree, away from the action, away from the danger. Her body sprawled on all fours, the neutral expression on her snout gave off a serene illusion of slumber. "Kilat," Renalia murmured. He almost imagined himself sleeping next to her, cradling the dragoness's muzzle as she snoozed on his lap. "I'm coming for you," he told himself—he told—no, he swore to her. "I'm getting you out of this hellhole. We'll—

Pulse of life, from above!

Joshua backpedaled in time to avoid getting himself crushed by an adolescent dragoness slightly smaller—slightly younger than Cynder. Her periwinkle scales replaced the marred but beautiful gold of the Electric prodigy. Wings as long as an adult human's broke apart and released a deafening pop. Teal membranes formed an impassable curtain before the young man. He almost froze at the sound of her rabid grumbles.

"You're not getting away!" she screamed at him, the Unknown Element letting its wielder know about the Ice Element traveling up her throat. "Servant of Malefor, you will—

Whatever she had to say, she could shove all those words up her ass. "Get the f*ck out of my way!"

He wheeled the sledgehammer around, swiveling it from the front and back 'til it rested on his shoulder, ready to meet whatever the dragoness had, even if it killed him. But Joshua did not anticipate a white orb as tiny as a tennis ball shoot out of his only weapon.

Neither did he expect this miniscule object to burst into mist on her snout. A white, translucent fog, spreading swiftly among the crowd. More screams raped his ears, yet the dragoness's own roars dwarfed them, molested them as though someone had gotten a thick earbud and jammed it up his ear canal.

"BY THE ANCESTORS!" Her head whipped around. "Everything's gone black! I can't hear anyth—I can't hear my voice! What's, what's happening?"

"Help!" clamored another person behind him. "Help! Someone help! I can't see. I"—the sound of a body crashing into a guard's armor.—"OW! What's that? What did—n-n-no. Who, w-who—URK!"

"You damned Ape!" one of the guards hollered. She swung her axe, swinging it in random directions. "Where are you? Show yourself? Spirits, curse your black magic! I can't see anything!" Two civilians fell to the enfeebled security, all three of them unable to see or even hear.

"What did you do?" boomed the Ice Dragoness, her nose sniffing the air. Her muzzle turned directly towards Joshua. "What did you do to me—

Joshua stabbed two of his fingers into her nose, cringing at the fluid he felt inside. She lifted up her muzzle, yelped like a child, and staggered from the alien feeling. The adolescent, periwinkle dragoness dropped sideways, falling on top of two unlucky citizens as she pawed at her two nostrils.

Flicking the slime off his fingers, he swerved around the noisy bodies, relieved he didn't need to do anything. He didn't want to harm another dragon, and he certainly didn't want to hurt anyone else. Infernus had truly been the only person he wanted to kill, because that bastard deserved it. Joshua couldn't figure out what he did to that godf*cking fraud, but whatever made his life signature ripple, contract, and wobble from a cacophony of shrieks and agonized groans, he deserved all of it.

"Kilat!" Joshua shouted. The bystanders beyond the range of the mist avoided him now, struck dumb by fear of suffering the same fate as those who went before them. "KILAT!" he called again, probing the unconscious body with his Element. Christ, she's injured. I hope it's nothing serious. "Wake up! Damn it, wake up!"

Joshua crossed the dirt road. Concern undressed itself on the teenager's face. He grimaced, already worried he'd have to abandon his only reliable line of defense and carry the child—

The hairs on his neck prickled. Someone was staring.

From the direction of the massive tunnel under the Gate.

He spun towards this person and…

…and he blinked.

The Red Lady—the burgundy dragoness—ogled the human behind scores of civilians clamoring to escape further into the city. Joshua felt her pulse of life contract substantially, a tugging sensation that pulled inward. Earflaps wilted, her monotone muzzle wore a sad expression. The gamer saw the concern—the conflicted diffidence in her eyes. They made eye contact for a moment; insight flashed in Joshua's mind, and thereafter he understood the deep shame she felt, the ignominy of watching fellow citizens—her heroes—wrongfully judge a kind, amiable acquaintance before they had a chance to be friends with him.

Joshua Renalia turned back to his young, adorable charge. While a city guard came and ushered the Red Lady into the protection of the city, he jogged to Kilat, ditching the sledgehammer along the way. It would've been impossible to use it if the child happened to be dead weight.

The boy instantly regretted discarding his only weapon…

Because Dragon Time itched at Joshua's sixth sense once again. A sensation—another urge to move as soon as possible overwhelmed the human being. But rather than listening to his only Element, he risked a quick glance behind him.

A peek, barely noticeable.

It took a couple seconds to deny his natural instincts and briefly look back.

It took less than that for Spyro to reappear in front of him, plunging from the skies enshrouded in electricity.

"Got you!"

Joshua opened his mouth to scream, to curse, only for all his words to die as the dragon's golden horns skewered his stomach, a fierce blow that sent him careening into the ground. Electric currents ate away his wounded skin as it gushed throughout all the fluids in his body. The human became an uncontrollably twitching mess, turned into a living Airdancer, limbs flailing as he fell, unable to even squeal.

Blood pooled out of Joshua Renalia. All the kinetic energy stored and ready to use in this grand getaway drained with it, the lethargy accumulating at an upsetting rate. Had Joshua possessed the presence of mind to ponder on the recent past, his thoughts might have wandered back to the day he first met Kilat, a dragon he only knew from afar, practically falling into his lap bleeding, poisoned, the vivacious eyes he grew used to seeing blink and roll around energetically threatening to glaze over from the listlessness of death.

To think he found himself in the same boat several days later, with Kilat unable to help and his demise carried out by none other than the Purple Dragon he worshipped, his favorite character of all time. The irony of the situation wouldn't have been lost on Joshua.

A Red Spirit Gem twinkled just past the boy's peripheral vision. Got to… heal up… With his ability to stand, to run, to move, compromised by the double whammy of an electric chair and twin stakes rammed through his abdomen, Joshua could only crawl. Almost grovel, clambering those precious inches separating his hand from the cool, brittle surface of the Ancestors' blessing. The young man torqued his chest and started—

"It's over." Spyro the Dragon pounced on top of Joshua before he could roll over. The Hero of the Dragon Realms pinned the human's shoulders with his paws, depositing his entire weight on him.

"Spuh, Spyro…"

"I don't know what you did back there, but now I know Infernus is right. Your power has the mark of evil. I can reallyfeel it! I don't know why Cynder and Sparx are giving you the benefit of the doubt, but to me it's clear you're working for Malefor." He lifted his eyes, quickly scanning the scenery. "I won't let you hurt anyone else, Ape. You're not getting near that child again. She's free now."

Free?

Free from what?

From him?

No! He misunderstood the situation. All because of that f*cking fraud! Kilat wasn't a hostage. Kilat wasn't a brainwashed slave. She's a friend. A little girl he watched over. Someone he considered a younger sister.

Joshua Renalia would rather die than do anything to hurt her. "I didn't do anything to Kilat. Damn it, Spy, I love—

"And I'm making sure it stays that way." The Unknown Element detected a surge of power rising in the Savior's chest.

F*ck my life! He had to stop this. Somehow, someway! Goddammit all, he just had to throw away that hammer right before God decided to put him in a situation where he needed it. How idiotic was that? He should've done it when he had Kilat in his arms, not when she was still at least fifteen paces from her.

Hands scrambled, but the little wiggle room Spyro gave him was infinitesimal. He couldn't find anything within reach. There weren't any stones. There weren't any weapons—blades, hammers, axes—lying around, scattered during the frenzy. Nothing he could use to defend himself with. Not even a purse, a sling bag. Absolutely f*cking nothing!

Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit. He was running out of time. He needed to find something. ANYTHING! There's got to be something he could use. Jesus Christ, why wasn't his Element responding to him now? If he could just do the same thing he did to that crowd of guards and militant, civilian volunteers, all his problems would—

The temperature in Spyro's maw cooled below 32 degrees.

Out of time.

Crap! He was out of time.

Desperate, his right hand clenched the sandy dirt on the road, seized as much as it could. With what little impetus he could put into it, Joshua threw the entire handful of dirt at Spyro's snout.

Miraculously, Spyro did not see it coming. Attention focused completely on the young man's face, he neglected the arms after passing them off as effectively nonexistent. The foreign sensation of something striking his muzzle caused him to react instinctively, just as an Ice Spike blew out of his open mouth.

The few miniscule degrees Joshua's split decision added to the finisher reduced its accuracy just enough for the frozen barb to fly in a different direction. Rather than impaling him through the skull in one death-dealing strike, the Ice Spike launched and instead annihilated his left ear and cut a large gash across the temple.

"ARRRRGGGGHHHHH!" If the splitting pain of losing an ear wasn't enough, rotational forces slammed his head into a partial roll, instantly inflicting Grade I concussion. Joshua's pupils widened and narrowed unevenly. Suddenly he saw double, he felt nauseated. Dizzy.

A headache arose and the world seemed to spin around and around.

"Ancestors!" he barely heard Spyro grumble from frustration. "You don't give up, do you?"

The slimy sensation of saliva and a tongue as wide as his palm did not register in Joshua's head until the dragon's canines sunk into the hand clamped between his jaws. "GAAAHHH!" Bones snapped. Teeth gnashed and masticated the raw meat, mangling the digits, mutilating the entire thing.

"Stop!"

Spyro dug into the hand, ensuring he completely disabled its use.

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph! Stop!"

He spat out the bloody mess right before the point a doctor would have recommended amputation.

"Spyro, please, just give me a chan—

Joshua shuddered as the gaping, pink maw loomed over him, casting shadows over his viridian eyes, foul odors filling his nose. Its descent was marked and predictable. All the pathetic begging faded out when he followed its path, ending right at the neck.

.

.

.

The largest of the Death Hounds clamped its jaws around his neck, a second away from claiming the wayward gamer as food to last the night.

It ignored his anxious flailing.

It ignored his mindless screaming.

Indescribable terror consumed Joshua Renalia, every inch of his body rejecting the very concept of death. He wanted to live.

Nothing more, nothing less.

Everything else he could worry about later.

.

.

.

He twisted his neck back and forth. "Grrrr, no! No, no, no!"

Joshua struggled with all his might. "Get off get off get off get off!" This wasn't happening again. He couldn't be in this godforsaken situation again!

A white mist wafted out of Joshua's own mouth and enveloped the Purple Dragon's snout, disorienting the Savior enough to stop him from putting the human's neck between his teeth. Spyro's biggest fan never realized the Unknown Element manifested as an actual breath for the first time, too impaired by his concussion.

"GET THE F*CK OFF!"

Neither did Joshua realize his fist was encased in a bright, white light when his left hand struck the dragon's neck in a desperate move to push him away at the very last second.

Even after the immense weight on top vanished entirely as the Savior of the Dragon Realms fell to his side, Joshua Renalia's instincts compelled him to reach out for the HP crystal Spyro stopped him from using. He seized one of the many spikes jutting out of the road and tore it from its roots. Its healing energy rushed through him as it normally did, accelerating his natural regeneration by thousands of times during the short few seconds it remained active. It was a testament to Joshua's endurance that he did not scream from the enhanced healing.

Unfortunately, by now he had used far too many Spirit Gems too soon.

His disfigured right hand did not heal completely. The lacerations Spyro's teeth left behind were still fresh, bloody raw. And while the bones were fixed and his hand actually looked like a hand, motor movement was compromised. The punctures Spyro created when he slammed into the boy from the air had merely closed, the organs within his abdomen barely functioning at their best. Neither did all the symptoms of his concussion fully disappear, save for the double vision and his dizziness. The world still felt like it was going topsy-turvy, and the headache still had heft to its intermittent pounding. Even the desire to vomit still lingered.

Yet for all the amazing properties the HP Crystal granted to the Dragons, Joshua realized one of its major setbacks when he checked the status of his left earlobe. It simply wasn't there. He could still feel a chunk of his temple missing, right where the Ice Spike had gone through. Those were gone forever, it dawned on him.

Whispers and frightened murmurs of the crowd finally reached his ears.

"No. Ancestors, noooooo!"

"That monster!"

"Spirits help us. He's dead. He's DEAD!"

What?

Joshua Renalia turned around. A distressed, girlish squeak spilled out his lips when the teenager's gaze recognized the slump form of Spyro the Dragon, collapsed on his side, unmoving. Blood seeped out of all the orifices on his head.

Earholes.

Mouth.

Both nostrils.

Even the eyes!

A frightening amount leaked from the fallen Hero. "AHHHHHH!" the boy wailed. OH GOD WHY? HOW?

This was the worst he could've done. The last thing he wanted to do here.

This wasn't supposed to happen. He just wanted Spyro to get off him. He didn't want him dead! F*cking hell, he never intended to kill the dragon. He wanted to meet him, to be his dear friend.

Joshua went to what remained of the Red Spirit Gem and broke off another two spikes. He hurled it towards his childhood hero before the Unknown Element drained away all the vitality within. The human jogged to the fallen dragon, a sense of urgency filtering out all the suspicious, hateful muttering coming out of the crowd beginning to gather around him.

"Work, work, work, work," he begged the Almighty Father when he pushed the two Spirit Gem fragments towards Spyro, to the point one might have thought he was trying to force-feed him with both crystals. "Jesus, please make this work."

He pulled away his foot before even that absorbed the precious life-giving energy those fragments contained. Anxiously the human watched the dragon's muzzle, hoping to see something—anything that said Spyro would live.

But nothing happened.

Nothing f*cking happened.

Apparently the Dragons couldn't use any of their special crystals if they weren't conscious.

Damn it all! Why did all these things happen to him?

Joshua fell to his knees, tears pouring out of his eyes, his chest convulsing from the sheer magnitude of the sight before him. How could he do this to his greatest hero? To his sacred idol? What had he done? By God, what had he done!

Anthropomorphic beasts gathered past the solid, gilded gate. Literally a stone's throw away from Warfang, the City of Dragons. Upright llamas enjoyed the clear view thanks to their long, furry necks. Cheetahs observed the commotion from the treetops. Dragonflies fluttered to and fro, like mobile lanterns incapable of staying still. The occasional, adult dragon towered above them all, and it seemed the short, hairy moles and every other animal not blessed by height or acrobatics had little chance catching a good glimpse of the action.

All ignored the golden, one-winged dragoness slumped unconscious on a nearby tree. They'd much rather watch—stare at the human kneeling in the middle of the crowd, his flannel trousers and navy blue V-neck covered in blood.

Viridian eyes ogled the purple dragon. "S, shit," he cursed. "Oh shit, oh shit, oh f*cking shit!"

Joshua Renalia, the only human being in this entire spectacle, crawled forward. Dread consumed him, rendered the boy incapable of acknowledging the body lying in front of his eyes. "Oh my f*cking God!" He hyperventilated even as he cried, even as he felt like screaming. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I, I-I-I, I didn't mean—I didn't know

Both hands found the purple scales somehow, despite the human's panic. Smooth and ridged. To his surprise, they were still warm to the touch. He was alive! ALIVE! Yet the strong, rippling muscles inside were rigid, trembling from something he could only describe as shock. Plus, he couldn't discount all the blood pooling around purple head. At least he didn't sport the same black flesh the Alpha did several days ago. Spyro could still be saved!

But the Hero's life signature was shrinking closer and closer to death. The fact he was still alive may not even matter at all, not without Joshua repeating the moment he healed Kilat of every wound on her body. And with his control over his Element nonexistent, what were his chances of doing that again, right? Damn it, he thought. This wasn't supposed to happen. This should've gone so much smoother. If only that stupid fraud didn't corrupt the Hero with his unjustified suspicion. "What did I do?" he muttered, confused. "What did I do? What did I do what did I do what did I f*cking—

Flashes of the Alpha Death Hound, snout drowning in glistening crimson, assaulted his mind relentlessly. He remembered the black, unsightly flesh coloring its torso and the disgusting smell of rotting death overpowering him. The teenager could even recall the other Death Hound, engulfed in white clouds that left it still and glassy-eyed, leaving nothing behind as though Harry Potter had cast Avada Kedavra on it.

Joshua fought the increasing urge to vomit. He fought the a much stronger urge to drop dead, to run, to do nothing but gape. "No. No, no, no." The human choked. He choked. He cupped his mouth, but it barely suppressed the cry tearing itself out of his lungs. Nervously he moved over to the dragon's head, not caring if the blood on his clothes mixed with Spyro's. He brought his quaking hands to his muzzle and pulled it away from the pool. He felt the shallow, thin wisps of air flowing in and out of his nostrils, and thankfully his efforts prevented the Hero from drowning unconsciously. It was the least he could do. "I, I couldn't… no, I couldn't have, that's… that's not what I—

"NO! SPYRO!"

A gunshot rang out in his ears.

"Oh crap!" The human turned and saw a pair of magenta wings flaring ominously. Spyro's mate bared her fangs at him. Two emeralds glared back into his eyes, and he instantly saw the desire to protect a loved one shimmering inside.

"Get away from him, ape!" Cynder snarled, forgetting the peaceful conversation they've had earlier. Understandable. In the bigger picture, he didn't matter to her. Spyro did.

Joshua nearly shrunk at the blades glinting on his assailant's tail and wings. And those horns. All six of those sharp, menacing horns. They never looked so dangerous in the video game. "Cynder, wait!" He raised his hands, as far up as he could. "Look, I can fix this. I can fix this! I swear!" He motioned towards the only other unconscious dragon in sight. He just needed to get his Element to heal him. That's the only recourse he had left. Either that or get him to whatever passed for a medical professional in the Dragon Realms as soon as possible. "Remember what I did for Kilat—

Cynder charged. She ignored his pleas. Joshua backed away out of fright. He couldn't even stand up, let alone run. He watched the former Terror of the Skies open her muzzle. "Don't kill me! Please, just give me a—

"A one-way ticket to Ape hell!" roared an enraged, golden dragonfly.

Red orbs flew out and veered straight for the human, who could do nothing but flinch, cover his face with his arms, shut his eyes, and braced himself for Cynder's Phantom Fright.

This was not how Joshua thought he would meet the two most celebrated heroes of the Dragon Realms, his two favorite video game characters of all time.

And so the egg has hatched.

Notes:

With this, Aimless has gone full circle and we are now at the opening scene of the story… and also at the midpoint of the "Gates of Warfang" story arc.

Chapter 15: Chain Reaction

Chapter Text

"Part of me wants justice for this. Part of me wants to never cause harm to another."

- Ken Scholes


Of all the crazy things Sparx had seen in his life, he had never seen Spyro the Dragon fall in combat, not even once.

And today, he had seen the impossible unfold before his eyes.

Time became a dawdling snail when the furless ape breathed a translucent, white something on his brother's muzzle and, in a fit of desperation and terror, strike that purple lump on his neck.

A flash of light.

Blinding. Obscuring.

One second Spyro had his jaws hovering above Baldie's neck, ready to make a kill neither he nor Miss Grouchy approved. In the next, Spyro was down, unconscious. Motionless. Blood leaked out of his brother's head, and even Sparx was afraid to approach the two.

"S, s-spuh, Spyro?" the dragonfly croaked. Sparx's voice drowned in the growing murmurs of the crowd. Horrified gasps broke around him. They proclaimed the furless ape a monster. They declared the Purple Dragon of Legend—his dear, beloved brother dead!

.

.

.

Dead!

As in finished. Gone forever. Returned to the Ancestors.

In a blink of an eye… or a flash of light.

Just, like, that.

"H, hey," Sparx moaned, a raspy cry coming out of his strangled lungs. "P-Purple Boy." The dragonfly's breath scrunched into the tightest of knots. It held his lungs hostage, and he found trouble breathing, found it difficult to say anything more than the haunted whisper of a ghost. "G-get up." He fluttered a little closer. A little higher. The sight of Spyro lying in a pool of his own blood quavered his tiny, golden body. "C, c'mon, bro. Stop putting on a show!"

Sparx's vision wavered—blurred when he focused on the unmoving purple scales. He circled around, albeit a little slowly, heart beating as he hovered in the air. The spike being rammed in his chest was so painful it felt like something tore at him, like two mean, heartless children had taken hold of his arms and put everything they had into prying him apart—splitting him in two.

And in a way, he was.

Sparx wanted to check on Spyro, yet he didn't want to see him. Not like this. "This, t-t-this better not be a joke, Spyro!" He barely heard his own voice over the rising din. Yet, to him, his words were the sharpest of all, so crisp and clear, he'd believe even Cynder heard him. "Damn it, you fat lump, you've gone through worse than this!" He balled his tiny, gold fists. "Get up. Get, up!"

Spirits, he'd never seen Spyro this pathetic. Never! Not in all the years he knew him. Nobody ever bested his brother in a fight, notwithstanding all the odds stacked up against him, and from the very beginning at that. Sparx remembered how inexperienced his brother had been seven years ago. A little child who lived as—who believed he was a gigantic dragonfly for years on end, and discovered the truth of his adoption on that one particular day he and Sparx had the bad luck to run into Apes scouring the swamplands, weeding out the last remnants of resistance.

He walked out of the swamp with nothing but the Fire Element in his arsenal—Spirits, fatso didn't even know he could fly! Until Ignitus taught him, Sparx himself didn't think ol' Chunky could fly with those wings; they looked so bulky and cumbersome relative to a nimble dragonfly's he expected Purple Boy to go splat the day he threw himself off a random cliff.

Since then, Spyro the Dragon faced apparently insurmountable challenges, one after another. The mountain he climbed grew steeper and steeper as they progressed. He rescued the Guardians. He liberated them from their prisons. He fought the tainted Terror of the Skies, chased a devastated Cynder across the Dragon Realms, and went up against King Gaul, a loyal servant of the Dark Master.

The orchestra that was Spyro's life approached its crescendo after three years of stasis in a crystal. It pushed him to the city of Warfang, to a clash with the Destroyer, and finally a climactic battle with Malefor himself.

Throughout every step of the way, up until the very end, Sparx flew beside his brother. Call him a coward for fleeing every instant they saw battle. Call him a weakling—a glorified lantern for contributing nothing whenever they found themselves exchanging blows with Apes, Grublins, and whatever minions the Dark Master employed. Call him a grump for never giving Cynder the benefit of the doubt she deserved, especially from someone so close to the Purple Dragon.

Sparx never cared about labels. Sparx stuck with Spyro because he was family. Because they grew up together. Because that fat lump was his brother. Because he was horribly naïve and idealistic. The dragonfly would never abandon family. He'd never abandon his brother.

He'd never understand why Spyro would ever treat someone who was actually approachable like a bloodthirsty monster. Sparx could not comprehend his executive decision to destroy Baldie, but he couldn't comprehend even more the fact the Purple Dragon of Legend had fallen, when he was surrounded by countless allies—when he faced just a single enemy who had zero control over his strange ability—who never fought back until his life came under threat!

"AHHHHHH!" Baldie clutched his head, screeching, tearing at his hair as though he'd slain his own god.

What irony! Who ever thought the day Spyro saw complete defeat was the day he went after a terrified, hairless ape who didn't want to fight him, whilst surrounded by allies on all sides and at the height of his power, his prime?

But the situation shot far over Sparx's head. For once, his snarky tongue lost all speech. He flew closer towards his brother, eyes engrossed by the pitiful way Spyro curled on the bloody grass. This was a new low for him. The lowest of the lows. Even the dragonfly thought this was something his fat brother would never climb back from.

Spyro's unconscious body whined and whimpered. He wheezed. As the seconds wore on, the golden insect saw—he swore he saw—Spyro the Dragon slowly but surely succumbing to the kiss of death. He was dying. Spirits, his brother was dying and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

But what could he do anyway?

He was just a dragonfly! He didn't have brute strength. He didn't have any of those Elements the dragons prided themselves on. He wasn't even big enough to have a weapon of his own, a weapon sufficiently sized to make an impact when and where it counted the most. All he could do was fly around and be the cheerleader. Be the snarker who lifts up morale—a golden beacon of light for those who've lost the way.

An annoying pest for those who didn't need him.

A stupid, talking, glowing, good-for-nothing insect!

He was useless! What could he do to help Spyro? There was—

"NO!" Miss Grouchy had just processed the fallen body of her mate. She popped her wings open with a crack so loud Sparx's flight faltered from the way the air moved in their wake. "SPYRO!"

The dragonfly almost smiled at Cynder's display of concern and fury. For all the teasing and doubt Sparx heaved at her on a regular basis—for all the hours he spent imprisoned in her dark, foul mouth as a consequence for his badgering, drenched in dragon slobber and at the complete mercy of that evil, disgusting thing she called a tongue—he had to give the dragoness credit with one thing…

She loved that fat lump just as much as he did.

And a useless dragonfly, she was not.

"Cynder, wait!" Baldie begged. "Look, I can fix this. I can fix this! I swear! Remember what I did for Kilat—

Since the day Sparx met her—not the Malefor fangirl she'd been in the old days, but the guilt-stricken girl fresh from her curse—he had never seen the former general of the Dark Master bare her fangs with enough rage to match the cruel madness that made the Terror of the Skies infamous.

Cynder was livid, and Sparx approved. Joshua may not have wanted a fight with his brother—he may have desired peace, but in the end, he made that flash of light. He spat that white breath on his brother. The furless ape brought this upon himself.

"Don't kill me! Please, just give me a—

"A one-way ticket to Ape hell!" Sparx yelled at Joshua, tears almost flying out of his eyes. His respect for the black dragon grew as she opened the mouth he'd come to know intimately as punishment, and expelled the red spheres of the Fear Element. Sparx and Cynder have always had their differences in their relationship—oftentimes clashing, with Spyro normally their inadvertent mediator—but as far as the damned hoo-man was concerned, revenge was something they yearned together in unison right now.

Joshua would pay dearly for murdering Spyro in front of them.

Sparx expected the furless ape to react like the Grublins they fought during the final war. Cynder's Phantom Fright, among the most potent techniques granted to the Fear Element, tended to blow the hapless victim away, followed by temporary paralysis. Not long enough to be rendered useless in a gory battlefield of war, but long enough for someone with Cynder's speed to come in and slice him up.

Baldie closed his eyes at the last moment as the red orbs crashed into him. By some inexplicable law of physics, the impact threw the furless ape into the air and sent him sprawling to the ground. The black grouch barreled towards him regardless, her body language screaming righteous ire, squirming with bubbling, pent-up wrath.

Joshua rose from the ground, just like any other Grublin or Orc who'd fallen victim to the Fear breath in the last war. He quivered, just like all of them, unable to move, green eyes widening at her approach. "Don't…" He tried to step back, but found his feet rooted; Cynder had put enough Fear in her attack to overwhelm the hoo-man with her killing intent. "Don't kill me…"

She kept going, rabid snarls dismissing his pleas. Sparx didn't stop her, for, he too, wanted to see justice served.

In all the moments he spent watching from the sidelines, observing Spyro and Cynder tag-team their way from the Well of Souls to the city of Warfang and the lands beyond, he had never seen anyone do anything more than shudder in terror and wait for death.

So, under the effect of the Fear Element, Baldie was powerless to do anything but scream and die with his regrets of—

"I DON'T WANT TO DIE!"

All hell broke loose.

White gas enveloped the furless ape. It cloaked him—obfuscated the hoo-man behind its opaque clouds. The same clouds that took Infernus by surprise. Knocked him out of the sky screaming in agony. "What the hell is that?" the dragonfly screamed.

Cynder stopped at the last moment and leaped back. She inhaled and spewed a massive gust of wind at the enshrouded ape. It did nothing but send small ripples across the white cloak. Joshua Renalia screamed in reply, and suddenly the white cloak became a stream. A lance of clouds billowing rapidly towards her.

Spyro's beloved mate rolled at once—narrowly eluding the unexpected retaliation at the last second—and all eyes watched the jet stream keep going… and strike the top of a small tree before dissipating into the air.

The whole tree withered on the spot.

Sparx clutched his head, grimacing. "Oh man, oh man, oh man, oh man, oh maaannnn!" But how—why did it—how could—no! He was just seeing things. That tree didn't just die after so much as being touchedgrazed by that white stuff! He never heard of a magic spell that…

Spirits. Not even Malefor had the ability to dish out instant death. Convexity was a powerful thing—he'd seen Spyro and Cynder both employ it in the past and crush their opponents easily—but it never killed anything instantly.

"Ancestors!" Cynder mouthed, her words laced with fear. "What was that? How—

"I don't know!" Baldie screamed, his own no less terrified than the dragoness's. "I don't know I don't know I DON'T F*CKING KNOW!"

The Black Dragon growled. "I'm not letting that stop me!" She spread her wings and took to the skies, a gust of wind aiding her vertical takeoff. She spiraled in the air and plunged downwards, green globs of fluid flowing out of her maw, each one spat in his direction.

Baldie ogled the corrosive poison coming at him with dismay. "F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!" He raised his hands and wiggled it back and forth, in hopes of redirecting it as he'd done in the past. A shocking chill engulfed Sparx when he watched every glob respond to the Joshua's twitchy movements. He moved his hand left and a ball of poisonous spit flew away—far away—in the same direction. He moved his hand to the right, and the next one moved with it.

He did it again. And again. And again! And—

Sparx noticed one of them was headed right for him. "YAAAAHHHH!" the dragonfly screeched and whirled out of the way. It landed on the grass directly below him, and the green leaves quickly sizzled and dissolved. Had he been a couple seconds too late, he'd be melting down there with it. Yiiii! Who knew Miss Grouchy there could spit out something that bad?

Where did this perfect control come from? Just earlier the hoo-man barely managed to redirect Spyro's rocks and icicles and Infernus's fireballs! Now he was manipulating everything Cynder threw at him, as though he'd become a master of… a… a master of whatever this was all of a sudden.

Another splotch of poison spit landed close to Spyro—much too close for comfort—while one happened to fall on a city guard watching the chaos unfold. "Ancestors!" he cried immediately. He rushed to get his armor off, flailing around the crowd of brave citizens and fellow soldiers, arms struggling to get the clasps of his armor. "Help me get it off! Help me. Help!"

Cognizant of the collateral damage, Cynder ceased her attacks. She flapped her wings. Dual blasts of Wind resulted from the movement, propelling her higher before that white cloak had a chance to appear again. The dragoness soared across the skies, doing nothing. Sparx would have yelled at the grouch for it had he failed to see the deep, angry scowl on her muzzle.

The bystanders—guards and citizens alike—still stood by, unable to figure out a way to assist the only other Savior of the Dragon Realms.

"Goddammit!" Joshua screamed at her. "God-f*cking dammit! Cynder, why're you trying to kill me?" He flexed one of his fingers at the Purple Dragon's corpse. "I—

"You killed him!" Cynder replied, her voice drowned in a cocktail of grief and madness. "You killed my mate! Ancestors, and you still have the nerve to ask why I want to kill you?"

"But Spyro's STILL alive! That's what I've been trying to tell you! Mother of God, please, I beg you, stop this f*cking bullshit and let me help!" Emerald spheres glanced at Purple Boy. "I know I can fix this. Just give me a chance, before he really—

"You're lying!" she hollered at him. "I never should've given you the benefit of the doubt, human!" Cynder, living up to her old reputation as the Terror of the Skies, dove at Joshua for the second time, her descent assisted by a shroud of Wind both eliminating all air resistance and increasing her speed. The attack would kill the furless ape if it connected.

"No!" His eyes ensnared in perpetual anxiety, Joshua Renalia raised his quivering hands. "No! I'm not—don't do this. I didn't mean to hurt him!"

The dragoness drowned out his voice, snarling at him. A terrifying growl that frightened even Sparx. He had never seen Cynder this enraged.

"I never wanted to hurt Spyro. He's my—AAAGGGHHHH!" The boy screamed as he watched her bring all nine of her horns down on him. Twin portals of white light quickly formed within his raised hands.

That's when a tiny, anxious voice in Sparx's head decided to speak: Joshua still had no control over his power. Because the Fear Element still coursed through the hoo-man powerfully, exacerbating an already-elevated state of anxiety and emotion.

Every horrific thing Joshua accomplished here was a result of his fear.

Thus, the stronger he feared for his life, the more his terrible power responded.

In all the years he's known the grouchy hag Spyro fell in love with, Sparx never thought the day would come when he, too, cared enough to bother helping her. "CYNDER, LOOK OUT! Turn shadow, quick!"

The dragoness snapped to reality at Sparx's warning. She sent a look of disbelief at him for a moment—shock at his snap decision to help her for once—before recognizing the telltale signs of attack forming around Joshua's hands. She glowered and slipped into an airborne pool of black, tangible smoke as beams of light shot out from the two spheres floating in the hoo-man's hands.

The thick, goopy smoke dropped to the ground right as they tore through the Shadow Element, extinguishing it.

Oh man, Cynder couldn't do this alone! She really needed help. But how could a tiny, useless dragonfly like him help her with—Wait a minute!

Spirits, didn't Baldie say Spyro was still alive?

Fatso could still be saved?

A small ember of hope stoked in Sparx's heart, and for a moment, his exoskeleton glowed brighter. The loquacious insect decided to take matters to his own hands. His brother depended on him. He couldn't let him down. Not now, when he stood on the brink of death.

"Hey!" he buzzed, circling around a group of guards standing by, watching the spectacle between Joshua and the other Savior. "Hey, you! I need your help!"

A mole among the group noticed him. "What is it, dragonfly?"

Sparx gestured to the Purple Dragon of Legend. "Spyro's alive," he said. "We need to bring him inside and get him help. We can still save him!" He pointed at Joshua, watching the pool of shadow underneath him intently—warily. "And Cynder needs your help. She can't take down that Ape alone!"

One of the two dragons in the group—an adolescent Electric dragon—frowned upon hearing the dragoness's name. He opened his snout to rebut Sparx's request, but the dragonfly had had enough of this discrimination. That's what got them into this mess in the first place and if the guards themselves couldn't set aside their personal feelings then there was just no way they'd be able to resolve this and help that fat lump in time. "Shut up!" he said, slamming his fist into the dragon's sensitive nose. "My brother is dying over there and his mate's the only one trying to keep us all safe from that, that, t-that hoo-man menace! I don't care if you hate her, but right now she needs all the help we can give. If that means getting Spyro out of here and making sure Cynder kills that furless ape, then let's do it. Don't just stand around here! Stop this crap and help before someone else dies."

The dragon steeled himself, standing attentively on all fours. "Yes, sir," he complied obediently, lapsing into instincts beaten into him through intense training and rigorous drills.

He fluttered in front of the group. "You, you, and you," Sparx said, identifying three moles. "Help Cynder." The two dragons and the other larger guards would just get in the way, he figured.

"Everyone else, let's go help Purple Boy!" The large group of city soldiers broke off from the main body hard at work stopping the civilians from "helping out" and finding themselves in over their heads. As Sparx led the entire group from the vanguard, a nonplussed expression of disbelief settled on his face for a moment.

Did he just take on a leadership role back there? Did he really just take charge and demanded their help? Him? A useless, golden lantern? Who could only talk and annoy everyone around him?

He glimpsed at the pack of courageous, armored guardsmen following him. A group comprised of atlawas, moles, cheetahs, and a couple dragons… all under his command? Him? A miniscule dragonfly?

Was this how it felt to be Spyro or Cynder? To be the Guardians? Was this how it felt to be treated with respect and reverence?

A smile spread on Sparx's face. Not bad, he thought. Not bad at all, Sparx old boy. I'll never let ol' Chunky live this down.

Such buoyancy evaporated as they approached Spyro's body. He gulped, apprehensive. He was not used to the sight of his adopted brother lying down in a pitiful and helpless heap, for the few times he had seen Spyro the Dragon fall unconscious resulted from the Chronicler's meddling rather than anything related to whatever went on in real life.

.

.

.

"Great crowd, huh?" Sparx quipped on the Skavenger ship. "I wonder if I can get 'em to do the wave…"

"Well done," squawked the orange parrot, flapping its reptilian wings. "well done, indeed." The reptavian gestured at the pre-adolescent Spyro. "Step forward, little dragon, and receive your glory."

The Purple Dragon raised his leg to take a step. Suddenly his eyes closed without warning and the child swooned. Nary had a sound came out of him, let alone a whisper or a telltale wheeze.

A purple parrot leaned out towards young Spyro, his left eye squinting at him. "You waiting for someone to move for you, boy?" A visible pout appeared on his beak. "Don't just stand there. This is no puppet show!"

Sparx resisted the urge to facepalm. "Oh no, not again!"

In the back of his mind, he knew something was happening to his brother behind the scenes. When Spyro blacked out at the Ancient Grove, Sparx noticed instantly how he had reclaimed his power over Ice when he woke up. Every time he fainted, he would wake up with another of his abilities unlocked and ready for use. But at the time, Spyro, obsessing over Cynder, had not bothered fully explaining these fainting spells to Sparx, let alone his interactions with the Chronicler. He passed it off instead as voices in his head, elucidating no further.

Not until after the War.

"Don't worry!" Sparx flew forward. Spyro was going to wake up a more powerful and stronger dragon after this, but he had to make sure nobody touched his body while he slept and somehow unlocked his abilities in La La Land. "There's nothing to see here! It's all under control…"

.

.

.

But today was different.

Spyro's fall today obviously had nothing to do with the Chronicler. Back then, every time he fell, Sparx would find a peaceful expression on his muzzle every time he came close. A nice and relaxing sleep, however inopportune the aged historian tended to be.

Today, Sparx discovered a pained, agonized grimace. His teeth were laid bare for the dragonfly to see, provided Sparx could stomach the sight of all the blood streaking out of every hole on Spyro's head. He truly looked like he was dying.

If—no, when he woke up from this, he wouldn't wake up and find himself a stronger dragon, with another Element, another overpowered ability in his treasure chest of powers. He'd wake up to be alive. Injured—gravely injured at that, but alive.

We need to do something, Sparx thought, as he and the guards formed a circle around the fallen dragon. There was no way they were letting Baldie get near his brother again! So now what? What can we do to…

One of the guards started, "We need to move him—

"Duuuuhhhh," Sparx chided, rolling his eyes. "I knew that. But how? I don't know what Baldie did to Savior Boy here. I'll have nightmares for the rest of my life if we end up killing him by accident!" Not to mention what Cynder would do to him if she found out about it. The best thing he could think of was spending the rest of his waking life in her mouth. There was no telling how else she'd punish him. A damn evil-psycho-she-dragon was always a damn evil-psycho-she-dragon.

"Uhm, errrrr…."

Another soldier pointed at a nearby tree. At the one-winged dragoness slumped beneath it. "Hey, the child that Ape's brainwashed is still there."

"We need to move her too," suggested a third guard. "I've seen her fight. She's a prodigy. We can't let him take control again."

Sparx looked around and selected two atlawas at random. "You and you, pick her up and get her out of here!"

"Yes, sir." The guards nodded and left.

"Anyone here with medical experience?" drawled Spyro's brother. "You know, like a dragon doctor? I want to move Spyro too like the rest of you, but I don't want to take any chances with my brother until—

A shrill scream interrupted whatever he had to say.

Sparx whipped his line of sight to the left, where the clash between a terrified Joshua and an increasingly frustrated Cynder magnified, fast approaching its climax. The black dragoness finally reappeared, emerging from a cloud of black, thick smoke behind the hoo-man. Her tail lashed out for a kill; Joshua surprised the dragonfly once again, ducking before the sharp blade on Cynder's tail sliced through his neck. It was as though the furless ape had eyes in the back of his head!

Baldie yelled out of fright, turning towards the dragoness with all the timidity and cowardice of a child. Tears fell as he struggled to speak, to entreat. Yet all his words bubbled out as incomprehensible, insane gibberish. Sparx, however, noticed the white mist forming around his mouth. Another white breath! He had to warn Cynder—

She needed no assistance. The other Savior of the Dragon Realms glimpsed the oncoming threat and acted accordingly. She dug her feet into the ground and inhaled deeply, letting it all out in a lurid, strident scream. A red burst flashed from her body, striking the hoo-man a split-second before the white breath took shape and assaulted her. Sparx recognized this instantly as a variant of the Siren Scream, subjecting victims in close proximity to their greatest, most pressing fears. But to everyone else, it was merely an ear-splitting shriek. Astonishing, but hardly dangerous at all.

Joshua Renalia stood there, dazed. "W-where am I?" Eyes dilating from the hallucinations surely running through his addled mind. "W-w-w-w-what's going on? Damn it all, how did I—oh shit. Mom? Dad?"

Cynder, former Terror of the Skies, bared her sharp teeth at the hoo-man—every single one of them, a little yellowed and foul. She rose on her hind legs, rearing her right foreleg for a killing blow strong enough to knock the furless ape's head clean off his shoulders.

A voice of alarm interrupted her. "Malefor!"

Cynder hesitated at the name. She ogled her vulnerable prey. "W-wha…?"

"No!" Joshua Renalia visibly stepped back from Cynder, his gaze directed at her—no, directed through her, as though the Dark Master himself towered far above Spyro's mate. "Why are you here?" He shook his head. "Spyro and Cynder trapped you in the planet's core!" He gazed at an empty spot on the ground. Whatever he saw made him choke. "And… a-and, and how… how did you—

Sparx was dumbfounded. Trapped him? How did he—that wasn't supposed to be public knowledge! That was classified, top-secret information! Kept only between the two Saviors, Sparx, and the three Guardians.

He gawped at Cynder. "Cursing Cynder again? For the third time? You f*cking bastard!" snarled Joshua, teeth chattering—knees clicking together in fright. Beads of water cascaded down his head; his entire body quavered fully with the knowledge he was dead if he didn't do anything. "Goddammit, how far do you have to go before you're satisfied ruining everyone's lives?"

Wait.

Sparx did a double-take.

Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait. WAIT.

Cynder had been cursed again?

AGAIN? No! That was wrong. How could—when did the Dark Master mess with Cynder? They freed her seven years ago, didn't they? She couldn't have been cursed a second time after Hunter and the Grublins released all three of them from the Time Crystal.

Sparx hollered at the grouchy she-dragon, petrified to the spot. "Yo, Cyn! Don't listen to him! He's tricking you. Baldie knows he's seeing things. He knows it's you and he's—

The haunted mien on her muzzle silenced the dragonfly. Spirits. It's true. Holy balls, it's true!

But they never told him.

Fatboy and Psycho kept it to themselves. Oh man, they never said anything about their trips into the Burned Lands, didn't they? If he remembered right, they mentioned Ignitus's heroic sacrifice quickly and concisely, embellished the climactic final battle, and narrated the story of Spyro and Cynder standing together at the literal end of the world.

"HOLY SHIIIIIIIT!" Baldie torqued on the spot and flung himself out of the way of an imaginary attack, his own eyes deluding him into believing the Dark Master had begun every effort to exterminate him.

He glanced at the stunned Cynder. What was he seeing? "I'm sorry. I can't do anything for you now," he said. "Ah! The Guardians! I need to find 'em pronto. They'll know what to do." He gulped. "Provided they're even here."

The hoo-man broke off into a sprint, indescribable trepidation emblazoned on his primate face. He zigzagged as he dashed closer, towards the city, towards Spyro's body as well as Sparx and his ensemble of guards. Several times he sent fleeting glances over his shoulder. Damn it, what was he seeing? He nearly barreled into the three moles Sparx had sent to assist Cynder—almost charged straight into a waiting blade.

"F*ck me!" cried the furless ape. He made his best attempt to squeeze past the three city guards, but one raised his sword and sent the weapon flying downwards. It sliced Joshua's shoulder clean, and he tumbled to the grass screaming.

Before they could do anything else, the white cloak appeared from thin air and obscured him from sight. All three moles jumped back, remembering what had happened to the tree the thick clouds touched.

Barely a second passed before Joshua emerged from the clouds. "NO! I'M NOT DYING HERE!" A hand gripped a mole by the face. The sight of the poor guard shriveling into decay and the serious wound regenerating before his very eyes rendered Sparx speechless.

The second mole roared a battle cry and brandished his sword with the intent to thrust into his neck. "Goddamn f*cking grublins!" Joshua pummeled the man on the snout. "Get the f*ck away from me!"

Another white flash. Followed by a stream of white clouds engulfing his third opponent.

The second guard dropped dead, his entire head turned into a horrible, swollen, black thing. And like Spyro, blood poured from all orifices in his head.

The state of the third guard was the most horrendous of them all. Sparx looked him over from the distance. "Ayiiiiiiiiii!"

He was down, unmoving. Lifeless and dead like the other two. But unlike them, his entire body had gone black from death. The smell of rot permeated the air, and much of the mole's body had swollen to one-and-a-half times its original size.

Sparx made the connection instantly. Anything afflicted with this black… something was completely dead!

Cynder gasped, the three deaths enough to snap her back from the revelation of Malefor manifesting himself in Joshua's illusory world. The green tinge of poison stained her wing fingers—her claws, and with a movement aided by an innovative combination of the Wind and Shadow Elements, launched herself directly at Joshua Renalia's back.

Yet somehow, someway, the hoo-man performed the impossible. He squealed from terror and picked up a shield from one of the fallen guards. He rounded up on Cynder instantly and blocked her strike. "Agggghhh!" he shouted not a cry of anger, but a cry of terror and pity. White, translucent mist gushed out of his mouth in response, enveloping Cynder as it did that poor soldier.

The first name that came to mind spilled out of Sparx's mouth. "GROUCHY!" He made to fly out there in blind panic, envisioning the image of a black dragoness with glassy eyes, cold to the touch and utterly dead with an unsullied body. Both Saviors, down. One, dead; and the other, just clinging to life by the tip of her horns.

What did they do to deserve this? They—

A furry hand blocked Sparx's progress. One of the guards surrounding him stopped the dragonfly from heading out there, to certain death. "It's too dangerous!" he yelled. "Don't go out there!"

"But… but…!"

Cynder's voice cut him off. "Uugggghhh, what did you do to me?" she said, wobbling back and forth across the grass. "I can't see—Ancestors, I can't hear my own voi—URP!" The dragoness collapsed, crumpling on all fours before vomiting continuously. "URRRRLLLKKK!"

"I'm sorry! But Malefor's getting closer!" Joshua turned his back on her. "I'm so sorry!" He took the opportunity to flee, still zigzagging and even skipping and jumping along the ground with the shield in hand, probably imagining he's in a dark castle or an underground fortress. He even rolled and dove around, doing his very best to evade hazards visible only to his eyes.

Spirits, was he still hallucinating all this? How potent were Cynder's Fear breaths?

"OH MY F*CKING GOD!" Joshua shouted, his dilated emerald eyes staring at the one-winged dragon being cradled in the arms of an atlawa. "Kilat! Why are you here? You're not supposed to be in this place! Why—oh f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!"

He switched direction and made a beeline straight for the two guards. "Let go of her, you sick Apes!" The atlawas ignored him, instead fleeing faster to apparent safety behind the walls of Warfang. Anxiety crosses Joshua's face. "Stop!"

Joshua growled. "I said stop!" At his command, two spheres formed above his shoulders and released two white beams of light. Both atlawas were hit in the back. They subsequently fell. Had Sparx been close by, he would've seen both their torsos become dark and swollen.

"We need to stop this," Sparx heard the Electric dragon mutter.

"This is getting out of control," another guard said. More among those close to the dragonfly nodded to each other.

"Guys, wait!" protested Sparx. "What about Spyro? We need to carry him out of—

Before he could articulate further, both adolescent dragons leaped into the skies. Two more guards on standby also decided to act, springing to action at the same time. They jumped into the fray, drawing their weapons from their sheaths.

Sparx stared at the dying dragon. He didn't want to risk his life helping him, but Baldie's continued survival was giving him little choice in the matter. "You three," he said. "Pick Spyro up and let's carry him into Warfa—

"JESUS F*CKING CHRIST!"

The dragonfly rotated towards Joshua, who he saw stumbling along the dirt road. The round, metal shield he scavenged from the dead mole rolled to a stop far away from him, as one of the teenage dragons circled back from behind and inhaled, releasing a blast of orange fire.

"Fffffffuuuuuuuu—!" Joshua raised his hand and swung it in the direction of a cheetah trying to sneak up on him from the side. The flames followed suit, slamming into the soldier.

The final atlawa from Sparx's group of soldiers lumbered slowly to the hoo-man, a massive Warhammer in hand. He raised the gigantic weapon and pounded it down, hoping to crush Joshua beneath it.

"Shit-shit-shit-shit!" He slipped away and moved closer to the guard, hyperventilating. He was as a cornered animal, desperately reaching for salvation. He kicked the atlawa in the shin as he moved, causing another white flash that turned his entire leg black. The massive man fell to the ground and rolled, clutching the afflicted limb in agony. If Sparx understood this correctly, this meant he would never have use of his leg again.

The second dragon flew in from the front, a great net of electricity blasting the hoo-man where he stood. To his dismay, the white shield appeared and blocked—nullified the Element. Worse, the shield shimmered after enduring the attack and released white lances of light, targeting the two dragons guarding the sky. Sparx did not see what had happened to them—he assumed they were dead—because, worst of all, Joshua Renalia suddenly vanished.

"Where is he?" yelled the three moles behind him. "Where'd the Ape go?"

Sparx fluttered towards the city. He couldn't see Joshua. He couldn't smell Joshua. He couldn't find a trace of him. He had completely and utterly disappeared, and Spirits knew where the accursed person went. He turned to the guards struggling to carry Spyro the Dragon into the city. "C'mon, fellas, hurry up! Double time, double time!"

"We're… ugh, w-we're, murrr, trying! But your 'brother' is… h-heavy!"

Once a fat, purple lump, always a fat, purple lump. No wonder he and Cynder were perfect for each other. Those two simply never changed! "Remind me to smack him a new one and put him on a diet when he wakes up."

Sparx glanced back. Miss Grouchy still lied where she dropped, managing to suppress her body's urge to regurgitate her lunch. Some of the other guards were helping Infernus up, whose scrunched snout looked irked beyond all description and completely incapable of using his two blackened legs. The other soldiers had begun ushering away what citizens had stayed behind to watch the spectacle, scattering them to either the farms or a part of the wall farther away from combat. No longer were they pushing people to the Gates of Warfang, not when a team was carrying a wounded VIP into the City of Dragons.

He wondered what happened to the furless ape. There was no sign of him. Nothing! "He some sort of ninja?" he asked himself, trying to find some rational explanation for the way Joshua literally vanished in thin air. It had to be connected to that dangerous ability of his. He absorbed the Spirit Gems like a dragon. He could… sort of… control the Elements like a dragon—all the known Elements, too. He possessed no control over his power at all, but even then it became more responsive when…

When he suffered from fear?

When he grew more determined?

When he got angry?

When…

.

.

.
When… what?

Sparx vigorously abraded his head. "AGGGGHH!" I got nothing! How can we stop him if we can't even figure out—

Gasps from the moles carrying Spyro's body behind him dragged the dragonfly away from his thoughts, alerting him to the hoo-man's abrupt reappearance right next to the dragon child ahead, between the two dead atlawas. Mouth agape, Sparx was too stunned to say anything, let alone stutter and stammer.

He watched Joshua Renalia pick up the Electric dragoness, cradling her in his brown arms like a newborn baby. He spoke to the little girl—whispered to her as he poked her golden scales. The child stirred. Barely conscious, she gave it her best shot to say something, only to fail.

Joshua focused his attention on Sparx's little procession. The dragonfly hovered back slightly, apprehensive. He blinked. The terror in Joshua's eyes was evident, and from the way he talked—the way he moved, Sparx knew Cynder's Siren Scream had not worn off yet. "Is, i-is that, Spyro? What'soh my God, Sparx, too? W-wha… why—

He sauntered closer to the five of them. "This, t-this is Malefor's castle. How in God's name are you—

"Aieeeeee!" cried one of the moles.

"Every mole for himself!" the guardsman dropped Spyro and scampered away, bolting from the scene.

Sparx watched the remaining two do the same. "W-w-w-wait, hold on, guys! You can't just leave me—you can't just abandon our Savior! Guys? Guys!"

They ran away, the both of them. "Damn it, you cowards! Come back! Get your furry asses back here right now or Spirits help me I'll sic Cynder at—

A shadow loomed over Sparx.

"—both of, you…"

He turned. Baldie towered above him, gaping at the slumped body behind the insect. "Spyro," he murmured. "He can't be here. Impossible! This is Earth. Spyro's back in…"Joshua's voice faltered; he bit his lower lip. "Jesus. I'm still in the Dragon Realms, aren't I?"

A second passed. The dilation in his eyes faded away, and Joshua's relentless shivering yielded to poignant horror. Sheer, heartbreaking emotion. He wheezed, he whimpered at the sight of the carnage he caused. Eight city guards dead. Cynder, down and incapable of standing upright. "Holy f*cking shit." Sparx watched him bring the child closer to him. He hugged the dragoness like a doll, as though trying to eke out as much warmth as he could from her small body. "I, I-I… I… I thought…"

Whatever he thought had to wait. Joshua Renalia looked at the dying Spyro again. He straightened his posture and steeled his face—his nerves. The furless ape approached his brother, defenseless and at the enemy's mercy. None of the other guards wanted to go near them, not after the cowardice so properly demonstrated by three of their own.

Sparx spread his arms in a valiant but pitiful endeavor to defend Chunky, pressing himself up against the Purple Dragon's scales. I'm not gonna run, he swore to Spyro. He always ran away because he was useless, because all he could do was talk, pester Spyro, and annoy Cynder. He couldn't fight. He couldn't punch the daylights out of his opponent. Not when you need me, brother. They were family.

And family always stuck together, no matter what.

I'll never abandon you!

Joshua loomed menacingly above the adopted brothers. Sparx suppressed every urge to fly away. If they were going to die here, then so be it. At least they were together in the end, the two of them. The dragonfly stared into those emerald eyes. It was his last act of defiance, willingly looking certain death in the eye. A mere ant, standing strong against the adversity of the entire world around it.

Despite all the mental exercises Sparx had put his mind through, the mewling of a little girl dissolved his entire fortitude like sand.

"Please, don't, leave me, Jo-Joshua. I, need you…"

Only then did the dragonfly realize the furless ape had done nothing to him. Instead, he had placed the Electric dragoness close to Spyro's chest. The child was barely conscious, but at least she was cognizant enough to reach for Joshua the moment his hands left her body.

Perplexed, Sparx watched the hoo-man take her paw. He rubbed it, stroking even the paw pads. "I promise you, Kilat, I won't. We'll always be together, okay?"

Kilat smiled, the child's blue eyes fixed on the furless ape and him alone. "Ooooookay," she said and slowly closed her eyes. "Together…"

The young man turned to him before making any move on Spyro. He took a deep breath. "Sparx, I—

Sparx desperately tried to claw back his resolve. He mustn't fall for this deception! For all he knew, this was a trick and the hairless ape planned to finish his brother off. "No!" he resisted. "I'm not letting you anywhere near my brother, you stupid, bald ape!"

"Sparx—

"Baldie!"

"I just want to help—

He looked up at Joshua, eyes a little damp. "Spyro doesn't need your 'help'!"

"Yes, he does!" The hoo-man growled, scratching his head. "Argh, forget it. Arguing with you is a f*cking waste of time." He made a move for Spyro's bleeding head.

Sparx shut his eyes and flustered his wings as much as he could. He sprung from his spot, fist extended. He hoped he hit Baldie's nose. A bad nosebleed was the least he should suffer from for ignoring Spyro's one and only brother.

Regretfully, Sparx had a horrendous aim from the very start. He flew well past Joshua's face, far off the mark. It wasn't until a few seconds had lapsed when the dragonfly realized his grave error. Never should've closed my eyes in the first place! He gyrated and faced Joshua. He was horrified to discover he already had his hands all over Spyro's muzzle.

"Oh man! I missed. I actually missed!" The dragonfly reprimanded himself for this mistake. Promising never to repeat this embarrassing blunder again, Sparx flew down to finally engage Joshua Renalia in combat, with all the odds stacked against him…

Then he stopped in midair.

Baldie had done nothing to Spyro. Instead he had Purple Boy's head on his lap, viridian eyes inspecting the damage he inadvertently inflicted on the poor, fat dragon. "I did this," Sparx heard him ramble. "I did this. I did this to him…"

The furless ape began palpitating when his hands came into contact with the slick blood trickling out of Spyro's head. He trembled, even as he finally raised the scaly muzzle and gave it an inspection much too close for Sparx's comfort. "Veins and capillaries all over his head had burst," Joshua murmured. "Hemorrhaging 'round his neck—his ears—his nose—his throat—his eyes. Bleeding's lessened, but hasn't stopped at all."

The dragonfly latched onto every word. Whether Baldie could be trusted was no longer a concern. Not right now. He just wanted to know if Spyro was going to be okay. "And? And, and? What does all that mumbo-jumbo mean?"

"It means..." It took a couple seconds for him to complete his response. "It means he's really close to dying." The furless ape hissed. "Oh f*cking hell. At the rate his life's fading, I'd peg it at a couple minutes at best."

"A-a-a, a couple minutes!" If Sparx had hair on his bare scalp, by now he'd be tearing off clumps of it. "Arrrrggghh! That's, t-tha, that's…!"

For all the snark Sparx had in mind, for all the facility and ease he could blabber his mouth for hours on end, the dragonfly couldn't finish his sentence.

He was lost.

Spellbound by the thought of losing Savior Boy forever. That he would lose a loved one today… it devastated Sparx.

It reminded him of the days following the War, the days he and Spyro realized what exactly used to be the Burned Lands. Disquiet gnawed at their hearts, for back then it had been a little over three years since they last spoke with their parents. To their best recollection, Sparx, Purple Boy, and that She-Devil never glimpsed another dragonfly after they escaped the Catacombs with Hunter.

Together, the three of them spent weeks—months!—searching for the dragonfly colony. They scoured the Valley of Avalar, passed over the Dry Canyon, asked help from the Atlawas in the Tall Plains, and revisited the Shattered Vale. Spyro and Sparx sought out their family even while they combed the unknown lands, seeking hidden settlements of dragons taking refuge from a war long finished.

Nearly a year and a half passed before they finally received news from a traveling merchant—a faun, the first of their kind to be seen in Warfang. She mentioned a young colony of dragonflies thriving in the Summer Forest, a large laurel forest situated next to her homeland in Fracture Hills.

All the melancholy and sorrow Sparx and that fat lump suffered through consecutive, fruitless endeavors vanished. During a diplomatic trip aimed at establishing trade relations with Fracture Hills, their rising hopes blossomed into genuine relief and happiness when the two of them finally reunited with their parents in the forest, where they were safe, unharmed, and to the dragonfly's jealousy, boasting another set of children to love.

He didn't want to experience that feeling of loss again. He hated that bereavement, and the dreary hopelessness that accompanied it.

Despondency dazzled in Sparx's eyes when he looked up at the hoo-man. "Can't… can't you do anything for Spyro?"

"What do you think I've been trying to do?" Baldie snapped at him, the teenager's expression as conflicted and pained as his.

"But you're just holding his head. You're not doing anything!"

"Yes, I, am!" came the frustrated response. Joshua gnarred. "I'm looking for where he's bleeding the most."

The internal clock in Sparx's head slowly ticked down to his brother's doom. "We're running out of time!"

"You think I don't f*cking know that?" Joshua used his fingers to push Spyro's eyes open. Sparx flinched at the way it was covered in crimson. "I can feel his life ebbing away second by second! You don't have to tell me—

Joshua pried the dragon's teeth apart, and he recoiled at the dark red blood that rolled from his jaw and soiled his pants. "OH F*CK ME!"

He forced Spyro's mouth wider, lifted up the head, and looked into his mouth. Joshua sniffled, the smell of gore alone bringing tears to the hoo-man's eyes. Sparx fretfully watched him pull on Purple Boy's tongue and inspect the throat.

"Well?" He asked. No response.

Tick-tick-tick-tick.

"Well?" He asked again.

"Nothing." Joshua shook his head. "F*cking nothing! Jesus-Mary-Joseph, I can't figure it out. I don't know where he's hurting the most. It's horrible everywhere

Sparx whined, "But you said you can fix him!"

"I can, damn it! I can fix this!" Joshua punched the ground next to him, aggravated and panicked. "I can fix this. I can fix this. I know I can fix this…"

Tick-tick-tick-tick.

Then the horrid wheezing began.

His brother started taking deep, long breaths. "Joshua, do something." Each one brought Spyro closer to death, and Sparx didn't have to be a medical specialist to know this. "Anything!"

"Come on," Baldie muttered to himself. "Come on, come on, come onnnnnn. You were able to heal Kilat. You saved her. You can fix this. C'mon, Joshua, you gotta do this. Spyro's your hero. You can't let him die—

Sparx's ears registered his murmurs as incoherent rambling. They were quickly running out of time, and despite that Joshua Renalia looked like he spaced out, unable to even watch Spyro go limp. Incensed, he flew directly in front of the furless ape and punched him in the nose. "Baldie, stop spacing out and help my brother!"

In the end, the dragonfly did give him a bad nosebleed. "Sparx, what the f*ck!" Joshua glared at him. "I was nearly there! Then you just knocked me out of concentration. If I can't get my damn Element to work, I won't be able to—

The words flew around Sparx but none entered his head. He zeroed in on the white glow illuminating the hoo-man's hands. "AAAAAHHHHHH!"

A golden finger directed both their attentions on the glowing light on Spyro's head.

"Christ, what're you on ab—OH F**************CCCCCCK!"

"Spirits, what are you doing?"

"I DON'T KNOW! It just turned on by itself!"

"I wanted you to help Spyro!"

"But that's what I wanted, too!"

"Then why are you killing him?"

"The hell I am! If I wanted him dead, I would've—

Sparx tuned Baldie out. He had to stop him. He had to stop Joshua before he really finished off his brother. But he didn't want those clouds to—

"Sparx," Joshua voiced. "Sparx, wait—

Wait. His hands! He needed to push his hands away. Sparx flew down to the furless ape's fingers.

"Sparx, I've got good—

"AHHHH!" The dragonfly made the loudest battle cry he ever mustered from his tiny lungs and rammed Joshua's wrist with all his might.

"GUH!"

Joshua removed his left wrist and waved it in the air. "Goddammit, you're just a dragonfly. How did—

Sparx ignored him. He glared at the other hand, ogled the white glow accelerating his brother's murder. Deceive me, huh? You're not making a fool out of this golden boy. He prepared to make another suicidal collision on the young man's arm.

But Joshua acted seconds before he did, moving his right hand away before the dragonfly made a move. "H-huh?"

"—elling you, he's fine," Joshua's voice reached him. "Sparx, he's doing better!"

"W, what do you mean 'he's doing better'?" He inspected the mauve snout. Still as bloody as ever. "He's still looks terrible!"

"Focus on his breathing, dude."

Sparx couldn't help remarking, "You mean his dying breaths? Oh man, you can't honestly be…"

The change in the dragon's condition was so noticeable he almost fell from the air from incredulity. "Whoa, Whoa, whoa, whoa, he is doing better!" Sparx turned to Joshua. "Baldie, what did you do?"

He shrugged his shoulders. Sparx did not understand his body language, and he would've told him to just spit it out, but the furless ape beat him to it. "I don't know," he said. "I don't really know anything about my Element. I can barely get it to work most of the time." He reviewed the muzzle again. "I don't know why my Element activated just like that, and I've no idea why he isn't fully healed like the last time I got my stupid power to do this. But as far as I can tell, Spyro's stabilized; the bleeding's stopped."

"So does that mean—

"There's still a risk of him dying," Joshua admitted. "But definitely not in the next few minutes. Not anymore. He's got a day, give or take, if nothing's done. Sooooo, if you rush Spyro to a hospital—

"What the heck's a hospital?"

"—as soon as possible and get him some real help, I bet he'll come out of this just fine."

At those words, Sparx the Dragonfly felt his wings slow down. He drifted onto Spyro's head, releasing a breath he didn't know he was holding. "Ohhhhhhhh, thank the Spirits he's gonna be okay…"

So did Joshua. "Thank God." He turned to the resting Kilat, shuffling to pick her up. "That's one less thing to worry about," he said. A hand motioned towards her outstretched paw. He wrapped his palm around it. "All right, Kilat. I'm back, and I'm not going anywhere, see?"

Sparx did not hear her reply. Instead, he tilted his head to the furless ape, who once again had the young dragoness in his arms. She cuddled into him, and for some reason, he found it cute. "You know, Baldie, for a hairless ape, I guess you're not so bad after all."

Joshua sighed. "So… can you help me out here?" he asked, obviously referring to the whole mess he was in. "I'd prefer it if Kilat and I live here in Warfang over roughing it out there in the Autumn Plains."

Sparx cocked his gaze towards Cynder. Struggling to stand, she had recovered somewhat from whatever Joshua had done to her. The unease in her eyes was plain to see, knowing Joshua had been right next to her mate. The guards were still watching them from a distance, holding back the crowds. A mixture of fear and doubt comprised both groups' expressions, and Infernus… well, Sparx could care less about him.

"Tell you what," he said. "I'll vouch for you when Cyn catches up with us, and you can make your case to the Guardians. I know Spyro boy's going to be mad, but even he's got to face the fact you helped him."

"Really?" Worry, even guilt, flashed on his face. "But I… I killed—

Sparx pounded the boy's chest. "Don't get me wrong, hoo-man boy! They will put you through hell for that." Whether he did it out of self-defense, or whether he had the ability to control it, didn't matter. Lives were still lost to his power, so the burden of reparations fell on his shoulders. At the very least, he did not deserve something as death or miserable imprisonment. "But with the three of us backing you up, those old boys will let you live in the city with your little sister there. That much I can tell you."

It took a moment for Joshua Renalia to process this; a smile broke out when he did. "T-thank you," Joshua Renalia said. "Thank you so much. You don't know how happy I am to hear that."

"Heh, don't mention it. Spyro was definitely wrong about you. This is the least I can do after you proved him—

"Now! Ancestors, get him now!"

Sparx bolted at the voice. Spirits, that was Infernus! Where—

Joshua rolled away, in time to avoid a rock from crushing his head. "Crap! Not again." How he just sensed these things, Sparx would never understand.

He watched the furless ape raise his hand to flick a second one-ton boulder coming up at him, fast. He lashed the palm away from the two of them, only to see the massive stone keep on going. Oh man, it's 'cause he's more relaxed now!

Joshua dropped Kilat instantly and braced himself. "Oh heeeeelllll!" Distress must have compelled the hoo-man to make what appeared to be a useless, futile attempt to swat the attack away. Otherwise, the boulder would never have been diverted away from them in one hit, flogging the nearby grass.

Unfortunately, both Joshua Renalia and Sparx failed to notice a third boulder immediately following behind the rock that had just been deflected. The dragonfly watched the young man receive one nasty hit in the chest. He heard something snap as the momentum sent Baldie flying into the air.

.

.

.

Right where Infernus wanted him. "You demolished my legs. You even razed my little dragon!" The thundery crack of an explosion announced his arrival as the burly Fire Dragon crashed into Joshua, swamped in that terrifying, blue fire. "I will END you!"

Violently, he hammered his largest horns into the furless ape, knocking him up. Rather than letting the momentum carry Joshua, the vermilion dragon went farther than this. He draped his forelegs around his battered, struggling body, and even sunk his teeth into his shoulder. With everything from the waist down blackened, this was the only thing he could do to take hold.

Dumbfounded at the Guardian Candidate's obstinacy, Sparx watched the Infernus haul a bloodied and screaming Joshua Renalia to the center of eight city guards. Two of each Element. All of them dragons he recognized from the Warfang Temple, ranked as mid-level Apprentices.

Before the dragonfly even processed what was happening before him, as soon as the Guardian Candidate touched down all eight dragons took deep breaths and flooded his position with a great deluge of all four Elements. A brief exposure to an onslaught of that magnitude was going to hurt Infernus, but it wouldn't kill a dragon of his caliber. A tired, exhausted, and wounded individual like Joshua, on the other hand?

That furless ape was as good as—

A massive white cloud erupted from the center of the group. It was dense, Sparx saw. Denser than even the cloak that enveloped Joshua earlier. He swore it looked no different than the thick, seemingly impenetrable cloudbanks infesting the skies on dark, stormy days.

Not a sound escaped the group during this eruption. The roaring breaths ground to a halt instantly, leaving behind an eerie, unfathomable silence.

Seconds passed.

Two minutes passed.

When the great, white nebula finally diffused and revealed the scene it obscured, Sparx croaked from absolute horror.

All nine dragons caught in the attack were slumped on the ground, dead.

Yet none of them bore visible signs of injury or trauma. There was no bleeding. No discoloration at all.

It was as if…

As if their very lives were snuffed out the second those clouds touched them. Like candles blown away by the wind. Like a god had descended upon them at the moment they judged Joshua Renalia and decided they all had to die, intervening directly with an invisible scythe in hand.

Joshua stood alone. His body was spotless. Clean. As though he'd never been hurt in the first place.

"They're dead!" one of the bystanders cawed.

"I-I-Infernus!" exclaimed a dragon—it was Rimeer, the Ice Dragon Cynder had earlier incapacitated. He must've woken up in time to witness this tragedy. "By the Ancestors, INFERNUS IS DEAD!"

People left and right began to scream. Coals of terror once again burned among the crowds, stoked by the ghastly and impossible sight of Warfang's best biting the dust.

Joshua tried to say something. "I, I didn't mean it," he said. "He attacked me first! My body—m-my Ele—my power just did something!"

None listened. Most of the civilians absconded from the place, hurrying into the Gates.

"God! C'mon, be reasonable. Calm down! That's not my fault! Infernus—

"—is dead! a cheetah interrupted him, gritting his teeth. The guard brandished a bow and slid one steel arrow into the notch.

On its release, Joshua winced. Upon stepping back, the white aegis appeared before him in defense. As soon as the arrow entered the shield…

…the projectile penetrated a barrier that blocked off all the known Elements and struck Joshua in the upper arm before he could even dodge it completely. "AGH!"

Random voices from all the remaining guards piped up. "Malefor's servant or not…"

"…your fault or not…"

Rimeer concluded, "You are a danger to everyone around you. You need to be put down."

"F*ck my life!" Joshua cried. "Sparx, help me out here!"

But Sparx was no longer by Spyro's unconscious body.

"Sparx?"

For the dragonfly, too, screamed at the top of his lungs at the appalling image of so many dragons lying dead around Joshua Renalia. As he shrieked, the tiny brain in his head realized this cycle of revenge and misunderstanding wasn't going to stop until he brought someone with true authority. Someone unbiased. Someone who could judge this fairly.

"Damn it! Sparx, where'd you go?"

With haste, he had gone back into the City of Warfang, soaring above the walls. Sparx the Dragonfly had only the Temple in his sights.

He needed to get the Guardians involved, and quickly!

They'd know how to stop this madness…

They'd know how to resolve this…

Before many more people start falling, their eyes a lifeless glass.

Chapter 16: Misunderstood

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Every great mistake has a halfway moment, a split second when it can be recalled and perhaps remedied."

- Pearl S. Buck


It was not supposed to happen this way.

When Cynder attacked the human, she expected the whole affair to be done and over with in a blink of an eye. His body language pointed to a sheltered upbringing. He knew no fighting, and demonstrated very little control over his power, that strange magic. Her Phantom Fright addled his mind with irrational, paralyzing terror, restricting him further.

By all accounts—by the grace of the Ancestors, Joshua Renalia should've been a corpse, his bloody neck dangling from her jaw.

Instead, he proved immune to the Fear Element.

Instead, his power bloomed, thriving in his artificial dread.

Joshua overwhelmed her with abilities she had never come across in her life, accomplishing feats that cast doubt on whether his power was truly magic, or something else entirely. He manipulated her Poison as if it had been his own, just as he'd done with Spyro's four Elements. He penetrated her Shadows, nullified her Winds, and became impervious to surprise.

All her attempts to blindside the human failed. He avoided whenever she attacked from a blind spot. When she slipped into the shadows to get behind him, he sidestepped, sometimes threw himself away before Cynder could come at him, or spit something at him before he seized control.

Ancestors, the battle was insane. Joshua tracked not only her every movement, but also every use of her Elements. Worst of all, his power was so potent—so lethal she couldn't risk anything. Joshua was not some weakling she could rush in, take down, and kill while enduring minimal damage from its spells or its attacks. She couldn't forget how he dealt with Spyro and Infernus.

"Minimal damage" meant instant paralysis. It meant losing a limb. It meant mortal wounds. Spyro's bleeding head, the withered tree, and a few spots of dead grass flashed in her mind as she attacked, rendering her incapable of optimal performance. The echoes of danger washing over Cynder reminded her of Convexity.

Reminded her of Malefor. Of the climactic battle in the Burned Lands.

Unprepared.

Confused.

Afraid.

These feelings coursed through Cynder—surged throughout her entire being the moment she realized every attack Joshua made would instantly kill, the moment he saw the Dark Master himself in his illusions—and revealed an intimate secret kept only between her and Spyro… in public.

The second Savior of the Dragon Realms wanted him to stop, before this insanity continued. Before the losses mounted higher and higher. Regrets screamed the second Joshua breathed a white mist at her. She had seen what it did to that tree—to that mole.

Cynder believed she was going to die on the spot, killed by someone who didn't want to fight—who couldn't fight, who still wanted to help Spyro. Maybe she should've given him the benefit of the doubt. Maybe she should've given him a second chance.

What happened next terrified her.

Because the world vanished, and it took everything with it.

The furless ape enduring her attack behind a shield.

The city guards glaring fearfully at Joshua, and a mixture of disgust and respect at Cynder.

The residents and visitors observing them, frightened and panic at the fallen, bloody body of the legendary Purple Dragon.

All of it disappeared, leaving Cynder in a cold and lonely darkness. She recoiled from shock; and with everything pitch-black—as though the dragoness had never been born with eyes—she didn't notice what else she lost until she drew in a deep breath and focused on her ears.

Two big mistakes.

For absolute silence and an almost complete desolation reigned supreme in this nightmare. Blind, deaf, and anosmic, the world as Cynder knew it had cast her away.

The air she breathed went through her nostrils, but it carried none of the smells, of the odors she had grown used to in the years she spent here, living with Spyro at the Warfang Temple. It was lifeless. She couldn't smell the lingering scent of the flowers. Disorientation took root when she sought the soil's earthy odor and failed to find it. Even the pungent aromas of Warfang's various residents were absent. Where was the dry odor of the cheetahs? Or the noisome spiciness of the Atlawas? Where was the disgusting funk the Moles exuded, or even the piquant tang of dragonkind?

Lost, Cynder desperately tried to ground herself in the violent combat or alarmed panic that would surely follow her fall. She sought the hurried footsteps, the frantic yelling, the enraged cries, or even the clash of metal upon metal, or metal ripping flesh apart.

Cynder found nothing. But before the undisturbed quiet threw her off, before the horror of losing both her sight and sense of smell set in, vertigo attacked—slammed waves upon waves of dizziness upon her.

The world did not vanish, and she grabbed whatever solace she could from the fact it did not cast her out. Yet all her relief paled before the reality of her situation, for the Savior had been pushed away—shoved away from the world and now she held on for dear life with nothing but a thin, fragile rope.

Sickness had fallen. Whatever Joshua did to her sapped all her energy—drained it all!—and replaced it with the agonizing pain of exhaustion. Of weakness.

"Uugggghhh," she groaned. "What did you do to me? I can't see—Ancestors!" No. No, she couldn't. No, not this. Her ears didn't even register the words she knew was coming out of her mouth. Overtaken by the stillness of the world around her, she panicked. "I can't hear my own voi—

Cynder was glancing left and right, but she didn't know if her body even moved in the right direction. Then what little remained of her world shuddered. It wobbled as the agony in her stomach erupted. She collapsed, unable to tolerate this. The fright, the trepidation Cynder suffered yielded to a more physical distress. Then all four of her legs buckled. She went on her knees and wretched, regurgitating everything she had for lunch that day. "URRRRLLLKKK!"

As she wretched and writhed from her anguish, she felt a hand on her scales, palming the crest on her forehead. The human had the nerve to touch her after incapacitating her into utter powerlessness! But with this unbearable darkness snuffing everything out—the sun, the grass, the city, its people—sight, smell, and sound—despite her indignation Cynder's snarls (if she ever snarled at all) were reduced into pathetic, fraught whimpering and she focused on it, rubbed her head on it while the young man spent a few seconds talking, vibrating the air long and close enough to know he was addressing her. Yet she could not understand him, with her hearing in absentia.

Joshua Renalia then took away his hand—her last lifeline to the world around her, leaving the black dragoness to squirm—to thrash about in the grass, next to her own filth.

She was vulnerable.

She was helpless.

And she was surrounded by people who were either ambivalent or hostile towards her. Cynder was at their mercy, as was Spyro. Tremendous anxiety consumed the dragoness. Her breathing quickened; she felt her heart beat rapidly in tandem, but the silence in her ears—the thumping she could no longer hear—worried her.

Thoughts of a blade sliding into her body or Joshua having his way with the people of Warfang fueled all her attempts to move her body. Cynder's muscles quaked while she struggled to stand, to get on her paws. Warfang needed their Saviors, more than ever. The images of dead guards, of Infernus' black leg, of Spyro's bleeding head, and of the discombobulated citizens fallen to the ground, as sensory-deprived as she, repeated constantly, egging her to move, to get up and do something—anything—

Light.

She finally saw light.

Sweet, heavenly, miraculous light.

Praise the Ancestors, Joshua's power was beginning to wear off at last. Living in a lifeless world of silence and darkness, adrift and forever confused, unable to make heads or paws of everything… the thought of suffering even another minute in that rebarbative place spooked Cynder no less than her occasional nightmares, where she'd been cursed again into the Terror of the Skies, possessed, no longer in control, and obsessed with vengeance.

Yet when the colors separated—when the light died down, allowed her to truly see, her breath hitched at the sight of Joshua Renalia kneeling next to Spyro the Dragon, his hands all over his head.

"Spuh, Spyro," Cynder mewled. The words flowed out weakly, her throat hoarse. She struggled to move, to regain her bearings, to come to her mate's defense. What was that furless ape doing to him? What's with the impassive face? Was he proudly examining his work? Or was he looking for more signs of life? Was he going to help him? Or did Joshua lie to her? Fooled her into believing he deserved a second shot?

Sparx was there, fluttering around the human unevenly. Devastation had been embedded on his face, and he clutched his own head, murmuring to himself. He must have tried to stop Joshua. She gnashed her teeth. He could fix this, he said. He wanted to help Spyro, he said. Give him a chance, he begged. The fact she felt regret at his dirty lies appalled her. Cynder promised herself to kill the furless ape as soon as she could. Destroy him before that white cloak manifested and—

"AAAAAHHHHHH!" Sparx's scream, the first sound she heard, drew her attention immediately. "Spirits, what are you doing?"

Green eyes dilated, seeing the glowing light in Joshua's hands. "I DON'T KNOW!" yelled the human. "It just turned on by itself!"

"I wanted you to help Spyro!"

"But that's what I wanted, too!"

"Then why are you killing him?"

"The hell I am! If I wanted him dead, I would've taken Kilat and run for the hills, you stupid dolt. I would've left him to die right here but"—he ceased his rant; focused on the Purple Dragon.—"Oh shit. Sparx. Sparx, wait—Damn it! Sparx, I've got good—

"AHHHH!"

"GUH!"

Her hearing hadn't recovered enough to hear their continued argument, though Cynder was bewildered enough by Sparx's sudden change in his demeanor, switching quickly from hostility to astonishment. Joshua's mouth flapped some more, and the dragoness's confusion reached its apex the moment Sparx looked like he dodged an arrow by a talon's length and all but withered onto Spyro's head, releasing a deep breath. Even Joshua Renalia leaned on her mate, his panic receding while he took solace from the one-winged child in his arms, hugging her. A sign he cared for the little girl. Loved her for real, unlike the accusations thrown at him by the suspicious guards.

What happened?

Why were Sparx and Joshua talking like, li-like friends now?

She watched him prod the adolescent's chest with a finger, heard the reproachful cadence in his voice, and saw a smile form on Joshua's lips. The dragonfly even locked eyes with her a second earlier, the expression on his face one of immense relief.

What did Joshua do? What did he do to Spyro? A faint wave of emotionrose in her chest. The blood of her beloved mate still wafted into her nose, but now it didn't come with the stench of a dying life. Where once she isolated the subtle smell of an unconscious dragon's distress, Cynder now discovered the more pleasant odor of rest, tranquility.

Did he? Did, Did Joshua really—no, he couldn't have. His magic—his power only harmed. It blinded. It deafened. It numbed. It disoriented.

It paralyzed.

And it killed.

Joshua couldn't have accomplished this. He couldn't have saved Spyro.

So why? Why was Sparx more cordial with him now? Why did her mate seem so much better now than he did a second ago?

And why now? Why, after Joshua left more than ten bodies in the wake of his terrible, terrible ability?

The former Terror of the Skies, the Heroine of the Dragon Realms forced herself to stand. Her legs quivered—her muscles quaked and screeched at her to lie down and let them rest. But she needed to get there. Spyro had to be okay now, yet she still had to see for herself, to feel for herself. It was the only way to satiate the worries still lingering in her heart—

Then it happened.

Infernus chose this time to ambush Joshua Renalia, notwithstanding his injuries. He had planned the assault, and the timing provided enough evidence he waited until the human was no longer in a state of panic, relaxed—comforted by the security of having Sparx's apparent support. Cynder's ire bubbled in her. How dare he? He waited until the action—the maelstromdied down before making this move?

What if someone with a grudge exploited his inaction and killed her, the Purple Dragon's mate?

What if Joshua had finished off Spyro instead?

What if Sparx took more guards with him? What if more good people—good soldiers died because the Guardian Candidate withheld his "help" until the very last second?

All these questions and more popped into her head, even as she continued to watch—ogle the way Infernus' horns sunk into Joshua's stomach and ripped into it, releasing a gush of red, human blood. The Fire Dragon went so far as to pin him in place and bite down on his shoulder, hauling him to a circle of armored Apprentices. She remembered many of them aspiring to be Elemental Guardians someday, to help the people of Warfang, to defend it against the City of Apes, and to aid the Saviors' multiple expeditions beyond the known borders of their world.

Of the eight she recognized, half had shown respect to Cynder. Shown acceptance, socializing with her no more than they did with her mate, unlike the many who still saw her as a monster. As Malefor's demon.

The Savior choked at the thick cloud that erupted in the middle of the group. Her eyes stung, breaking her own neck to process both its massive density and the eerie, inert silence that instantly followed. Uncontrollably, tears and sad whining gushed from Cynder when the brume cleared.

When she saw all nine bodies on the ground.

When Joshua stood alone, his body stainless, no longer spotted with gaping wounds. His shirt hang from his body, ripped in many places. No better than the rags donned by the homeless and destitute.

In one split second, nine dragons had been killed. None of them even put up a fight. They were gone. Snuffed out. Utterly and completely dead. And Infernus, the Guardian Candidate, was among the fallen. Cynder shuddered. Among all Warfang Dragons, his unwelcoming personality was as eminent as his great, brutish strength. The vermillion beast was tougher than Ignitus, and if someone could have survived the Ring of Fire alone, it would have been him.

Cynder personally knew all these dragons, and four of them had struck some level of friendship with her, in spite of her dark past. Seeing them truly and conclusively dead pulled a sense of loss out of the dragoness. She would never see Skyfire's ascension to Senior Apprentice, never enjoy her company in her expeditions, and never see her weep the day she found her lost family. The halls of the Warfang Temple would never be the same without Permias charming—flirting with Blizzara. Even Sandstone's pestering would be missed, all his incessant questions about Cynder's species, the "Lost Element" of Wind, and his yearning to understand the history of the Dragon Realms—to accompany the two Saviors outside Warfang with their explorations. Thundorus would never egg her and Spyro to go out patrolling with him and his partner in the city, do his part to get Cynder accepted by the multitude of immigrants moving into the City of Dragons.

But the boiling hate that often accompanied such bereavement never came. Her heart—her soul roiled from a turbid discord, even as she watched Rimeer take command and demand Joshua's immediate execution.

Because none of this would have happened if Infernus didn't attack the human.

Because Joshua Renalia no longer wanted to fight.

Unfortunately, the reality was Joshua still needed to defend himself. Yet everyone else saw red. A cheetah, enraged by the loss, drew an arrow on his bow and let it loose. The white aegis that apparently blocked all of the known Elements reappeared; Cynder saw how the guard's bolt went straight through and pierced the furless ape in the upper arm.

"So that's his weakness," she mumbled to herself. An alert—a watchful Joshua Renalia in full control of his power could never be hurt by an elemental attack, since the human could, in theory, deflect it away, block it, or use it against the Dragons. Even rocks generated by an Earth Dragon were no exception. But long-range projectiles? Like arrows? Or a catapult's stones?

Cynder wasn't the only one who noticed.

Rimeer growled, staring at the remaining dragons in the group of soldiers. "All dragons!" he commanded, voice replete with strength. Many of the addressed were adolescents—all ranked Senior Associates or lower, according to the current system—for all the young adults, all of the Apprentice-level dragons fell with Infernus. "Take wing and flank the furless ape. Under all circumstances, do not approach him!" The Ice Dragon raised a paw, ogling the other races. "The rest of you, draw your bows and shoot him up!"

"I'm sorry, okay?" Joshua begged, clasping his hands together, as if in prayer. "I'M SORRY! I know I killed all these people, and I'm f*cking sorry! But this isn't completely my fault! I can't control my Element! It does whatever it wants; I can't rein it in. I can't even hold back if I wanted to. This"—the human gestured to all the dead around him, all the dead scattered before the Gates of Warfang—"Mother of God, I wanted to avoid all of this."

"Then you should have walked away," countered the Ice Dragon. "Or you should have surrendered when—

"NO! Spyro and the Guardians are my only hope! That's why I didn't want to fight; I only wanted to talk. You were even going to let me through!" He glared angrily at Infernus's corpse beside him. "But this piss-poor excuse for a Guardian SLANDERED me, and you, y-you, y-y-y-you had to f*cking listen to him!" He snapped off a piece of the arrow sticking out of his arm. He tossed it away. Subsequently, without warning he vitiated the cadaver and spat on it. "Well I'm glad this f*cker's stone dead now. Good riddance."

Rimeer snarled. "How dare you! He was the Tenth Candidate for the Fire Guard—

"He's an INSULT to Ignitus! A jerk like that? I bet he bullied everyone to get to the top. Spyro would never allow it!"

Cynder recognized the deference Joshua held for the deceased Guardian, and was stunned the human even knew of his wisdom. Spyro always told her he was the sagest of the Guardians, and he loathed Infernus's brand of leadership as much as she detested his relentless, insensitive jabs at her past. The Savior had no idea what to make of this situation, of this development. Joshua had a point. After the little girl lashed out at her and the entire crowd panicked into chaos, she remembered Infernus had Spyro all to himself. Clearly the Guardian Candidate turned the Purple Dragon of Legend against him, even dissolving all her credibility right in front of him.

But Joshua was still the one who hurt Spyro, the one who killed her friends, the one who snuffed the lives of these people… the one who also helped him. Cynder nearly flopped to the grass again at the discord running through her. Was Joshua an enemy? Was he a friend? Or was he a disaster waiting to happen?

"Infernus was still my friend," Rimeer gnarled. "All those dragons you killed, they're my friends. My brothers from the Temple! You even finished off the Purple Dragon!"

"What!" Joshua blanched at the accusation and corrected him. "No, you idiot! I was trying to stabilize him and by some miracle I managed it. He's still alive! So if you guys can just stop all this f*cking crap, work together, and f*cking leave me alone, you can really help Spyro. And maybe, just maybe, he'll be flying around doing his 'Savior' stuff first thing tomorrow morn—

"Enough stalling!" A booming rumble cut him off. "All of you. PUT HIM DOWN!"

"Oh, F*CK ME!" Joshua Renalia broke into a sprint. A mad dash towards Kilat and Spyro. "I'm getting the hell out of here!"

The remaining dragon guards spread their wings and shot into the air. They circled the field, maintained distance as mandated by Rimeer, and bombarded the fleeing human with an array of elemental attacks fit for their current level of experience. Joshua dodged and sidestepped without looking at the glowing spheres of light raining down, relying completely on his unheard-of ability to sense the attacks.

Cynder watched him raise his hand, palm open, facing a particular orb coming his way. She recognized the movement, associated it with the very same used to deftly manipulate her globs of Poison away. But instead of a successful redirection, nothing happened. Joshua grimaced. "Damn it, not now!" He twisted, narrowly avoiding a rock aimed for his neck.

His second attempt failed. "F*cking work, goddammi—crap!" He leaped over a Polar Bomb targeting his legs, but he ran straight into an arrow, which struck his thigh and stayed there. "ARGH!" Joshua Renalia stumbled, and terror filled his eyes. Flashed across his face. The white shield appeared behind him, as if evoked by raw survival instinct, but it reeled under the large number of Elements coming its way.

Joshua paled at the way it oscillated with every sphere it absorbed. Panicked, he turned, raised his hand, and viridian eyes wholly focusing on the pallid aegis, clenched his fist—no, flexed his fingers. Buttressed by his concentrated efforts, the bulwark absorbing every Element steadied, though only a little. Cynder realized it was weaker. So much weaker than before. She remembered how firm the last time the White Shield appeared. Unwavering. Unyielding despite everything being thrown at it.

With his attention occupied, an opportunistic dragon circled around the furless ape and opened fire from above. A frustrated grunt flew from his lips; Joshua raised his other hand in a third attempt to turn the elemental attack away. He succeeded, but barely, for he jolted—flinched when the projectile almost struck his hips. "Jesus-Mary-Joseph!"

Cynder heard arrows being drawn and nocked. Rather than observing Joshua's reaction from her splayed position on the grass, she wrenched her emerald eyes away from the scene and gazed at Spyro's unconscious form. Wake up, she willed the body. Please, wake up. Someone needed to stop this. Someone had to step in! She'd stop the maelstrom if she could; Ancestors, why was Joshua's power so effective? Minutes had long passed and until now the world still pulsed—still seesawed if she ever so much as endeavored to stand, a feat rendered impossible at any rate by the mere fact her paws shivered madly, too weak—too feeble to hold her own weight.

The former Terror of the Skies feared.

She feared her beloved would once again be in life-threatening danger.

She feared the stress—the anxiety accumulating quickly on Joshua's shoulders would activate his power at its worst once again.

She feared the tragedy wouldn't end at a body count of 16 if this farce kept going. Her insides churned. Either Joshua had to be subdued or the guards had to stop.

The Purple Dragon of Legend did not wake up, despite the prayers Cynder sent to the Ancestors watching all of them. She hoped for something—for anything to help her resolve this—

Something shattered.

Then Joshua Renalia screamed.

Cynder turned immediately at the voice. Her gaze found a gilded arrow penetrating him—shooting straight through his body. She saw the mechanical broadhead tip swing its five blades out as it struck the human and instantly Cynder recognized the unusual design. It was one of the latest innovations from the moles, developed specifically for use against the large, unarmored Apes like those who often held the Commander position…

As well as the new, compact variant that began popping up after the War, multiples more intelligent, more hostile—more brutal to dragonkind than any of the others. The kind of Ape Lord Caesar was. The kind of Ape this "human" resembled.

Heavier, fitted with sharper blades, and certainly more expensive to manufacture than the common arrow used in wartime, that it speared right through Joshua did not surprise Cynder. It entered his stomach and exited right through the side, taking the bottom of his torn, ragged shirt with it. His arms flailed; he stumbled. He crashed into the ground, contorting during his descent.

Joshua's barrier simultaneously broke, and as its toothed pieces scattered, dispersed into the air, a large fireball made its way towards the human. It missed only because of his fall. Yet it struck the ground in front of him, unleashing a small explosion that hurtled him into the air and pushed him towards Cynder—away from Spyro, away from Kilat.

Neither of them locked eyes. Joshua's gaze had spaced out, seemingly tracking everything moving around him. But Cynder saw the fear on his face. She bore witness to his desperation. Watched his mouth move, uttering a single word as he tried to turn around, to reach the little girl far behind him.

One of the archers saw this. He cheered, "Look, the Ape is cowering in its own blood!"

"The barrier's down!" pronounced one of the Associate dragons. Triumphant roars followed his holler. "Keep attacking! Don't stop until the monkey's dead!"

Spyro's mate saw differently. The Savior grasped the true situation, comprehending why Joshua Renalia took her and Spyro down easily. Why his power lashed out the way it did. Why it responded so easily to his desires yet, at the same time, refused to bow down to his feeble control. It explained his claims. It explained his apparent immunity to the Fear breath. It explained why he became the struggling human again after he and Sparx spoke.

Ancestors, they weren't winning! They weren't on the cusp of victory. They were nowhere near it! In reality, the guards were teetering on the edge of death. None of them realized that if they pushed Joshua some more and sent a few more lethal attacks his way, it would end in another unprecedented catastrophe. He didn't need Spirit Gems to recover his wounds when he could instead literally drain the life out of them. Did the guards forget what he did to one of their own? Did they forget the spots of dead grass scattered in front of the Eastern Gate?

"S-stop," Cynder croaked. Her voice was weak. But her determination to save these people—save the very people Spyro fought for—compelled her to raise her voice. "Everyone, stop!" She swallowed the saliva pooling in her jaws. Cynder tried again, and verbalized louder. "Don't attack him! He—

Whack! A cerulean paw slammed into her snout; the black dragoness coasted across the grass.

"Defending Lord Caesar's furless ape, are you?" leered a familiar voice.

Rimeer.

Of course it was him.

The resentful lizard wouldn't dare relinquish an opportunity to kill a dragoness he hated but couldn't outmatch, not while she was barely capable of defending herself. "Go fly in a volcano. He, he isn't working for Lord Caesar. Joshua's—

"It doesn't matter. We can't let him live. His ability's too dangerous."

"No. It's misunderstood. They're agitating him. " In reply, the Ice Dragon pawed closer, glaring down at the famed Heroine of the Dragon Realms. Cynder crawled back, refusing to submit. "If this doesn't stop, they'll end up like…"

Like her.

Like Spyro.

Like Infernus.

Rimeer, however, easily traversed the gap between them in a few paces. "Like—URK!" He pounded her back, stomping his foot down so hard it cut off Cynder, disabled her crawling, and now the adolescent dragoness could do nothing but stare up at the adult above her.

"We will kill that hoo-man before it happens," he said. The derision in his tone eclipsed what reassurance that sentence should have had. "Really, Cynder, you should worry more about yourself." Her name was spat out, articulated with unrestrained revulsion. "Because you'll be dead long before then."

She growled. "Y-you, you despicable worm! The Guardians acquitted me four years ago! Or did you forget, how I fought beside Spyro? How we took down the Dark Master together?"

"I don't care if you're one of our Saviors," the Ice Dragon answered back. "I don't care what those old coots think. I joined the Temple only so I can get close to you, so I can have the influence I need. The families you destroyed still demand justice for all the tragedies you caused on Malefor's behalf."

Joshua's pathetic whimpers floated in her ear, imploring the guards to stop. "Just let me go," she heard his whining. "Please, let me go. I'll leave you alone. Just stop, I'm begging you…"

They had to stop, NOW! Ancestors damn this. If she didn't feel so lightheaded, if her senses weren't in disarray, Cynder could have done something by now. Letting her own rage guide her, the Savior stared up at the dragon on top of her. "Spyro will—

"The Purple Dragon is not here to save you, demon." A wad of spit flew out of his snout, landing on Cynder's. "When that silly insect brings the Guardians here, I will blame everything on the hoo-man. Our two Heroes, Infernus, and all the 15 guards lying dead here. The furless ape killed them all, but I took charge and successfully defeated him and put his head on a spike. Cyril will make me his first Ice Guardian Candidate."

"But the other guards will see you. They—

"Will take my side," Rimeer spoke. "To me, to many in Warfang, and to all the dragons immigrating into my city, you will always be the Terror of the Skies. The people will always look at you as Malefor's pet monster."

His confidence unnerved her. "You're wrong! I've already atoned for what I've done, and I'm still making up for it, aren't I? I've even made a few friends with some of the—UGH!"

Rimeer forced his paw down. "The minority don't make up the people any more than the Guardians don't speak for any of them." He dug his claws deeper, their sharp ends beginning to pierce his prisoner's smooth, black scales. "Nothing you do will truly atone for what you did in the war, Cynder." Azure light seeped through the cracks in his throat. "Nothing, but death."

Another scream thundered the air. "AHHHH!" It was Joshua, yelling for dear life.

The adult dragon ceased his execution. He postponed it, body turning rigid while he made sense of the yelling coming from the Associates and the archers entrusted with the responsibility of saving Warfang from the furless ape.

"Spirits, he's regenerating!"

"How? I don't see Spirit Gems!"

"He's absorbing our Elements! For the love of the Ancestors, stop attacking. Dragons, stop and let the archers—

"We can't give up now! Attack harder. Shoot faster!"

A white glow illuminated the field. Cynder's body cast a long, dark shadow.

"What is that?"

"No more," Joshua muttered under his breath. "Oh god, no more. No more. No more, no more. Please, no more. Jesus Christ, have mercy on me."

Cynder trained her viridian eyes in the human's direction and gasped in horror as she processed the large, glowing sphere of light floating above him. Ancestors, I was afraid this would happen. The massive globe rippled ominously.

A courageous Atlawa stepped forth and took aim at Joshua, gripping three arrows nocked into the bow, loaded and ready to fire. He released the projectiles—

A split second.

It took only a split second for the white matter to react.

Pale lances of light sprouted out of the great ball. Numerous, Cynder couldn't track them all, though what little she saw perturbed her enough. In a heartbeat, the spears of light shot out at every archer, at every dragon flying in the sky. It exploded into little bolts of white lightning on contact. The victims died at once, their bodies ballooning—rotting black in an instant. Their gaping snouts exemplified the extreme torment they suffered in that one moment, eyes bulging out from a horror the Savior didn't dare describe.

Every shooter on the ground was dead, while the majority of the dragons escaped unscathed, jerking out of the way at the last second. But those that didn't… they lost something instead. They lost a part of their wings, a limb, or two limbs. Though all somehow managed to remain airborne. And all ogled the human kneeling in front of them.

Seemingly defenseless, and once again, spotless.

"Monster!"

"He's a monster!"

"AN APE DEMON!"

"Ancestors! Fly for your lives!"

"Run, run, run, ruuuuuun!"

"Ayiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!"

Rimeer stared up at them, unable to comprehend what just happened. "C-come back!" he stuttered, the urgency in his inflection displaying his losing grip and the desperation to regain control. "You shameful cowards, get back here! I'll report your spinelessness to the Guardians and the Warfang Council!" A handful of the Senior Associates stayed behind, as did a few of the other guards, all concerned with the threat Rimeer held over their necks. "Your career and your life in this city will—WHAT THE?"

With Rimeer distracted by this momentary diversion, Cynder made her move. She had to go dark. It was the only way to escape the adult's weight. The dragoness focused on the feeling of safety—the floating sensation of nothingness that came whenever she drew on the Shadow Element. She brought out the ferocious warmth it evoked, wrapped herself in it as it danced around her scales, tendrils flicking in the air with the tranquility of a calm, night sky.

Of a good dream.

Cynder sunk deep into the bosom of this empressement, surrounding her entire body within it. Now and truly cloaked beneath her shadows, the Savior swam through it. She guided her senses through the fog of black smoke surely spreading away from Rimeer, making her way to its very borders. For every stroke, for every movement, she went in the direction she saw the human last.

Knock him out or, better yet, pacify him. That's what she'd do, Cynder decided. Promise she wouldn't let the others kill him for merely defending himself against the speciesists and the vengeful. Although Joshua never gave the dragoness a reason to trust him—and until now she was still unsure of his intentions for the Guardians or for that matter, the City of Dragons—as long as his life wasn't under imminent duress then they could all sort this situation out peacefully. At worst, the young man would be exiled forever from Warfang and thankfully, judging by her short interaction with him, he didn't seem the type to rebel or act out of spite.

At this point Cynder's good fortune ran out.

Nausea afflicted the dragoness for no reason, ramifying quickly into the loss of the warmth that had carried her throughout this escape attempt. Spyro's beloved mate blinked, the dancing shadows fading away from the world as she felt the soft grass tickling her maroon belly. The headache magnified during her subsequent bid to enshroud herself. Forced to abort her efforts, Cynder made to stand…

And she collapsed after a couple steps, legs still quaking. It was now that the dragoness noticed Joshua was still a blur, and the ambient smells were not as intense and vibrant as they usually were. Ancestors, she grumbled. I'm still in recovery. Joshua's White Breath had obviously done far more than enfeeble her. It did not simply afflict her with temporary blindness, deafness, anosmia, and vertigo; it also undermined her mastery over her elements simultaneously.

The person responsible for her condition hyperventilated before her, his body listless and enervated. He directed his gaze into the sky, but Cynder felt he was in no position to accurately track their movements. Her affinity for the Fear Element allowed her to sense the human's lingering terror, still bubbling within even if her eyes and ears were still a little compromised.

Twin emerald orbs looked up. The few dragons remaining behind out of respect—or perhaps out of fear for Rimeer's authority and influence hovered above them, soaring silently as they waited for a command. Cynder put it upon herself to take initiative. "Get out of here," she shouted, authority infusing her command. "Find the Guardians. Bring them here! But they mustn't do anything to the furless ape until they speak with me first."

An icicle clouted Cynder, splintering into pieces the second it smashed into the back of her head. The blow disconcerted the dragoness—intensified her nausea. Her vision went double—went triple, and the world moved in circles.

"You're not getting away, Terror of the Skies." Rimeer brought his paw down and thumped her. Cynder did not have the luxury of groaning when the Ice Dragon shoved her onto her back, forced her to look straight into his rancorous glare. Standing on top of her shoulders, the Heroine of the Dragon Realms could no longer move. He even rendered her tail immobile. "A lot of people want you dead. I promise you, Warfang will start breathing easy knowing you're gone. And if the ugly truth ever gets out?"

Rimeer glanced at Kilat, unconscious but on the brink of awakening. He laughed. "That brainwashed child will be happy when she learns I exacted vengeance on her behalf." He glowered down at Cynder, who saw all the ire—all the odium she never noticed in all the times she spoke with this Senior Fellow at the Temple surfacing from their hidden depths. "The Purple Dragon of Legend will hate me for a while, but even he will eventually accept me as a hero, once he comes to terms with the fact you've always been on the side of darkness and he never noticed because he was all caught up in your cloaca." He gazed up at the Senior Associates, chuckling. "Isn't that right, boys?"

Cynder turned away. Away from the manipulative Rimeer, from his apathetic lackeys, and from the terrified human. She ogled the red and green crystals sprouting out of the ground close to her, just out of her paws' reach. A few tears dripped out of her eyes. The people of Warfang could never let go of the past, it seemed to her, even if she devoted the rest of her life to helping others, even if she had shed her guilt for everything she'd done, once upon a time.

Rimeer moved his paw from her shoulder to her face. "Any last words?" He asked. The question was no more disdainful than it was sardonic.

The dragoness focused on the Spirit Gems. "No," came her response. "I don't." That she would never get to say goodbye to Spyro saddened her immensely, but Cynder refused to give the Ancestors-damned conspirator the satisfaction of hearing her regrets, of even seeing her tears. She was far too strong and prideful to let the Ice Dragon bask in her weaknesses.

Without supplying a reply back, Rimeer shunted down as hard as he could, putting all his weight, all his strength into crushing her skull. In moments, the Savior's bones fractured, and agony erupted from all the nerves on her head when her snout began to cave in, began to bleed.

Cynder screeched.

The world began to darken, just as she heard someone cry her name…

Notes:

Regarding the rankings briefly mentioned in Cynder's POV (e.g. "Associate", "Apprentice", Senior Fellow"), these will be explained eventually.

I'd also like to credit GoldenGriffiness for the small amount of help she provided in this chapter. She gave me the names of the dead, nameless OCs Cynder was remembering and also directed me to both the the 1st chapter of Safe and Sound and the 56th chapter of The Legend of Cynder: Night Terrors for inspiration on describing Cynder's sensory deprivation in this chapter as well as her use of the Shadow Element, close to the end.

Chapter 17: Resolve

Chapter Text

"Look in your disappointments for the resolve to transform your experiences into solutions."

- Bryant McGill


Joshua Renalia dug through the video games he's played over the years.

He remembered cautiously navigating Sebastian Castellanos through the Victoriano Manor, trying to conserve ammunition. With a controller, he shot down rifle-toting goons in the Lost Kingdom of Yamatai, armed with nothing but a bow, several arrows, and lightning-fast reflexes honed by countless deaths. There was also that time he sluggishly moved through a dying Space Station, jury-rigging a plasma cutter in his hand to mow down hordes of undead.

Oh yes, there he was, in his happy place. He retreated further into himself, driven further inward by the deep desire to forget whatever happened out there, in the harsh cruelty of real life. Joshua fondly recalled the warmth of thick comforters wrapped around him, while he directed a Norse Valkyrie through a sorcerer's tower. Seeing Daniel Radcliffe bring Harry Potter to life reminded him of that character. Even stirred the thought of Lord Voldemort shitting himself if that madman had replaced the Potter Boy completely.

And then there was his favorite game of all. A platformer game with a smug, cocky, purple dragon, solving problems wherever he went and making friends around his world. Slight grief swelled in the gamer when he recalled how corporate meddling forced its developer to ditch the franchise he loved so much. It certainly did not stop the men in suits from resurrecting the franchise from its grave, producing a reboot for the PlayStation 2.

Unlike several fans at the time, Joshua did not reject the new series and accepted the change. He often looked back at his experiences—his memories playing this game with just as much fondness as the classic trilogy. With a controller in hand, he followed a nervous young dragon courageously searching for his past, only to stumble into a most epic destiny. A cute, innocent child who believed in the good of all things and either looked at you with a smile or, at worst, a confused expression—

A vicious muzzle.

A pair of hateful eyes.

"I won't let you hurt anyone else. You're not getting near that child again. She's free now."

The raw, unparalleled power surging beneath those gold and purple scales.

"And I'm making sure it stays that way."

The dragon's maw loomed above him. It lumbered down, wide open, as though ready to swallow him alive. Each tooth looked prepared to brutally murder him as they had mauled his own fingers.

Joshua Renalia recoiled, gasping at the vivid nightmare. But instead of his room—instead of the warm, comforting hum of his air-conditioner, instead of his TV polluting the air with that annoying high-pitched sound, clear, blue skies reflected back in his green eyes and the sturdy build of a wooden rail supported his back.

The Dragon Realms.

But it was not the fantasized place he played pretend in as a child, acting out entire scenes as Keyblader Matt. Believed himself a comrade of the famous hero, fighting monsters upon monsters with a sword shaped like a key and elements of his own.

Nor was it Alec's idyllic utopia, which told of a good life, accepted by the people, respected by the Guardians, and with dear, beloved friends among the Saviors and their kin.

No.

He found himself in the real Dragon Realms.

Where its people hate him.

Where the sole power he owns terrified him.

WHERE HIS OWN HEROES TRIED TO KILL HIM!

He whimpered, crumpling down further on his knees. Joshua gazed lazily at the sky. He held his viridian eyes up, and ogled the enraged dragons circling the air. Abhorrence and fury alike swirled in their hateful eyes. They glowered down at him—

.

.

Spyro's purple eyes wished death on the young man as they stared back into his, crowned in an aura of flames, his presence announced by the boom of Dragon Time.

.

.

—and did nothing despite it. Not one of their signatures had the characteristic spike that preceded each and every offensive maneuver. Still, their spheres of life shook violently. Trembling. Like bombs ready to explode. He couldn't look any of the dragons in the eye, and he didn't dare bring his gaze down, lest he risked glimpsing even one of the many bodies lying around dead, much more processing the fact he and he alone had massacred them all. It was bad enough his Element let him know their life signatures have all fallen still. Black, gaping voids of oblivion, each conjuring a discomfort impossible to vocalize, let alone delineate.

But he had no choice!

Why couldn't any one of those idiots understand he had no f*cking choice in this?

Who in their right mind accepted death with open arms? Joshua Renalia wanted to live. TO LIVE! That's all he ever wanted. Even more so after Cynder blasted his face with her Fear breath. The crimson Element brought the faces of Jefferson and Erika Renalia out before his eyes. Thoughts of his younger brother and sister, of his friends, of his significant other and the entire life he left behind rushed out.

He didn't want to die there in the Dragon Realms.

He couldn't die there.

Because he had to get back home.

Because he wanted to see them again.

Because the people he grew up with—the people he loved would spend several years—several decades believing he vanished, presumed killed by some conspiracy that left them without a body to mourn over and bury. They would never have closure; the thought of all his loved ones in lifelong disarray while he lived out his childish fantasies in an entirely different world would slowly, subtly kill him over the years.

Joshua Renalia barely remembered what happened while he was under the initial influence of Phantom Fright. Surviving had become his sole focus. Everything he said—everything he chose—everything he did was a deliberate gambit to preserve his own life, one after another. Joshua did not question why his Element responded to his every whim. Forgetting everything but the drive to live on, he used his power. No, he abused it like the tool it really was. If he wanted something gone, it vanished. If he wanted to stop, it stopped. If he needed to heal, then it healed. He could care less what his Element did if he got away from this, free to live another day and find his way back home, away from this madness.

It in fact took what miniscule willpower he had left—and all of it—to stop the White Breath from killing Spyro's beloved mate when she went at him.

Yet despite everything he's done, none of them stopped.

Even after he stabilized Spyro himself, literally seconds before he would've passed on, they still attacked. Jesus Christ, they wouldn't f*cking stop! A ferocious anger colored his eyes. Rimeer's stubbornness clouded his focus, and those goddamn archers—goddammit, do not get him started on those bloody—

A shrill scream shook Joshua Renalia out of his private thoughts. His frustrations momentarily forgotten, he whipped his head towards the source.

Cynder.

Rimeer on top of Cynder.

Rimeer's foot crushing Cynder's face.

No, no, no, no, no, NO!

"CYNDER!" Joshua yelled. Why was God punishing him this much? First he OHKO'd Spyro, then he almost killed Cynder. After that he actually killed scores of civilians and city soldiers. Now some sick, opportunistic bastard was executing some silly Xanatos Gambit to murder the Heroine?

The same son-of-a-bitch who couldn't relinquish his grudges? Mother of f*cking God, if Rimeer succeeded, he could easily pin the blame on him! "Get, g-get away," the teenager said. Knees quivered as he rose to his feet. He charged the Ice Dragon, only for fatigue to attack him. His legs cramped, and he staggered—he stumbled his way to Rimeer. "Shit!" Joshua gritted his teeth, eyes fixed on the black dragoness. The screeching loudened. Cynder's life pulse convulsed violently, like crystal on the brink of shattering.

No time for healing or mana crystals. If he had to help, he had to do it now. He raised his hand as he approached, palm outstretched and facing the Manipulative Bastard. Sweat rained down his forehead. "Leave her alone!" he shouted. He expanded his consciousness, feeling his senses embrace and become one with the surroundings. Joshua sought the two pulses of life in front of him. Focused on the one on top, the only one that didn't wane and fluctuate. The one that quivered madly from anticipation, from satisfaction.

A ferocious ire stoked, Joshua wished strongly for the dense clouds to come and consume the Ice Dragon. He couldn't rely on any of his senses. That much he knew; for intent powered his Element and immense concentration channeled it. Anger at the dragon that exploited her weakness and complete shame at putting Cynder in such a vulnerable position swirled within.

Joshua Renalia willed the White Nebula to shoot out of his palm and engulf the motherf—

Nothing came out.

And Cynder cried. Her voice became a deafening trill, whining in his ears along with an equally disturbing tinnitus. The Savior's life pulse flickered from strong to weak and back.

"F*CK!" Joshua cursed. Why? Why now? Why again? "You f*cking piece of shit Element! Don't do this to me. Work, damn it. Work! GOD F*CKING DAMMIT, WHY WON'T YOU—

CRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAACK.

The slender dragoness flailed underneath the adult's paw. "Thaaaat's it," Rimeer nodded, probably sporting a wide grin on his muzzle. "Scream for me, Terror of the Skies. This is justice for everyone you killed. Now scream. Writhe in agony!"

And she wailed, shrieking like Joshua had never heard before. Cynder whined, Cynder squealed, and none of the dragons observing them bothered to help one of the Dragon Realms' two heroes. All of them were either p*ssies or colluding with this damn city guard. It was torturous to hear—

.

.

All of Joshua's efforts to reproduce his Element received in reward the agony of a little girl. A yellow dragoness, squirming on the grass with a grotesque stump for a left wing. 

.

.

—and it pained Joshua to hear her and do nothing. He only had a few seconds before her skull gave way, and despite all the things he could do with his Element, replacing lost limbs and resurrecting the dead were completely beyond his ability.

But if he couldn't rely on his only power, if he couldn't use the ashen clouds to stop the bastard from murdering a heroine in cold blood, then there was absolutely nothing he could do but watch the vengeful dragon execute an innocent. Because if he did something—if he did anything, he might just die—

.

.

Joshua Renalia left Explodon, Lani, and Kilat all to their fate. Abandoned all three of them to the mercy of the Apes. Not once did he tell Kilat how he felt about her. How his heart ached every time he so much as looked at her grinning up at him, happy to be alive.

He didn't deserve the child's love. His eyes always fell on her only wing whenever they slept, a constant reminder of his failure. Even if Kilat never held it against him, even if he believed he should be happy, knowing he enabled her the life her friends sacrificed themselves for, a tiny part of him was still far too eager to take responsibility for everything, to blame himself. To slip in the subtle, insidious thought: What if he'd been able to save Lani, too, if Joshua only had the balls—

.

.

The human was disgusted with himself. Did he seriously just consider fleeing? And leave Cynder to this? Simply because he couldn't get his Element to work, like last time? What sort of gratitude was it, to repay with desertion the only person who offered him ears rather than teeth and claws? If one of his idols died because of something he caused, Joshua would never be able to live with himself.

.

.

But Joshua was no hero. He was just like Explodon: an adolescent in over his head. Even with his unique Element, it was clear as day that the human did not belong in—

.

.

"I don't care." He wasn't running again. "I don't care," he uttered to himself and steeled his quaking hands. The shaking refused to stop, yet Joshua reached for a fallen mole's sword. He wouldn't need that anymore, the adolescent noted grimly. One hand picked it up and immediately the other supported it. The weapon was heavier than it seemed. It proved to be a tremendous weight his biceps almost failed to bear.

Never again.

Yet the gamer drew strength from his self-loathing—from his very shame—and kept the blade above the ground. He dashed towards Rimeer and ignored the intensifying cramps as much as he overcame the fear for his own life. He didn't care if he held the blade in a wrong grip or if the enemy heard him coming. He didn't care if his own stupidity killed him in the end. He didn't even give two shits about the fact he couldn't bring out the power reliably on his own.

Because Joshua Renalia would rather thrust the sword in his own throat than let someone else suffer again from his own incompetence, not when he still could've done something. NEVER F*CKING AGAIN!

Targeting the city guard's rump, the adolescent pushed himself harder. Forced himself to move faster.

Left.

Right.

Left. Right.

Left-right-left-right-left-right.

He counted down, one step at a time, both hands clenching the mole's weapon tightly, like a bastard sword.

Two of the life signatures circling them above made their move. One of them—one of the dragons swooped down from the sky. Joshua's sixth sense prickled from whatever Element sheathed the claws and the bladed tips of the wings. Rimeer's accomplice roared defiantly, aspiring to take down the human and dismember him in one move.

Joshua Renalia twisted moments before the attack landed. The momentum of his charge and the sheer weight of the sword forced him to gyrate heavily, much more than he intended… and inadvertently swing the sword at the dragon. Human ears heard the blade penetrate the skin, slicing cleanly through juvenile dragon scales. He heard it release a guttural cry and a pair of viridian eyes glimpsed the bleeding wound, running along its left flank—

A feminine screech pushed his focus on an Earth dragoness freefalling towards him, her wings taut around her body. Her muzzle was agape, the green hue of her Element bright and distracting. Joshua Renalia grimaced. His attention flickered to Rimeer's and Cynder's spheres. He couldn't fall now. No. Not now. He had to—he needed to save the Heroine from this unjust, unfair execution.

The teenager stopped and moved the sword upward in an attempt to cut the dragoness open the second she passed right above him. A gamer's mind insisted he made the right decision. Dante Sparda manipulated his sword like a master swordsman, dancing in the battlefield and easily, easily attacking one side and the other in split-seconds. Bruce Wayne and Ezio Auditore could literally counter and takedown any and all their enemies, even if the attacks came from behind.

Yet the fact Joshua possessed a gamer's mind bore no difference at all when he had a gamer's body as well.

He was unconditioned.

He was out of shape.

And he lacked stamina as much as he lacked strength.

Years of a sedentary lifestyle had cursed the human with this body. Several days of trekking in the fringes of the Apes' territory and the treacherous Dry Canyon did nothing for him except improve his endurance and the amount of time he could spend carrying a dragon-child with the weight of a Labrador.

Joshua looked absolutely pathetic, struggling to raise a weapon he could barely carry in both hands at once. The dragoness might have successfully killed him on the spot, if she didn't choose to abort her assault after watching Joshua stop and whip out the weapon. If her eyes failed to zoom in on the faint, white hue enveloping the sharpened edge.

The inexperienced human, ignorant and unperceptive, neglected this little detail and chose this opportunity not to assess what happened, not to even glance at his scavenged sword, but to persist—to continue his ignoble attack from behind.

"Stop it." Joshua was upon the Ice Dragon. "Cynder doesn't deserve this!" Propelled by the lingering momentum, the young man raised the weapon—raised the blade until it pointed skyward. "I said stop it!" Joshua Renalia bellowed—vented all his doubts, all his confidence and desire in a battle cry he would've never expected from his own mouth split seconds before he arced the weapon down, letting gravity assist his work.

Every desire to spare Cynder from suffering a humiliating and painful death plunged down with the weapon. Joshua's ardent outrage at Rimeer and the bitterness of his past failure and self-loathing accompanied his intent to slice the adult dragon open with a single, felling strike.

Joshua Renalia put a hundred and ten percent of his effort—his focus—his heartfelt emotions into bringing down this abominable travesty of a guard. He envisioned Rimeer's fall. He imagined the blood spurting out of his flank, even the guts that would undoubtedly fall out of the wound.

And despite all these, Joshua Renalia still missed.

"F*ck…"

All of Joshua's hopes, all of his vigor, all of his anticipation at seeing the extemporized strategy he came up with on the spot bear fruit died the second his would-be victim jerked out of the way at the last possible second.

"…my…"

The adolescent's mind took a long time—a very long time to process the fact his eleventh-hour assault just struck air, swinging far from Rimeer's cerulean scales.

"…life."

He was still registering this great misfortune when the adult batted the sword out of Joshua's hands. The city guard ripped the weapon away violently; its coarse hilt scraped the skin right off his fingers. Stings of pain flared from the raw, bleeding flesh of both purlicues, yet God had given Joshua only a couple seconds to realize how much he failed until the Ice Dragon's tail—a thick, corpulent, and undeniably strong tail—rammed Joshua's side.

Ribs fractured, splintered from the attack. Joshua blinked away the tears and squealed, suppressing every urge to cry out in agony. He hissed instead, and hollered one volley of curses after another in his head. Goddammit all! Even after all he's been through, he still couldn't do things right! Christ, was his best not enough? Was he truly this inept, so hopeless he couldn't save his own heroes?

God, just why was he here? Why—

"You shan't deny my revenge, monkey!" Rimeer thundered. The adult brought one of his paws to Joshua's chest, pounding it once—subjecting it to the force of multiple sledgehammers before pinning the human in place. More of his ribs cracked, and the boy convulsed from a sharp pain near his heart. Blood spluttered out his mouth in a cough. It stopped for a split-second, ramifying into a paralyzing nausea. Completely enfeebled, Joshua almost didn't hear Rimeer utter, "And I won't take chances with you again."

As he recovered, Joshua stared at Rimeer in horror. Emerald eyes dilated at the sight of his massive maw engulfing his right arm, from the upper arm down. The human felt sick at the disgusting sliminess of Rimeer's saliva. It was worse than Kilat's brand of "bathing", for sure! With a grimace, Joshua began to pull it out—

Only for the adult dragon to suck it right back in. Rimeer shut his mouth right on top of the limb and—Oh God.

Joshua let out a perturbed gasp, feeling the city guard's jagged teeth poking the bare skin. "F*CK!" He tugged. "I-I, I'm not lo—I'm not losing a goddamn limb!" He heaved, strained to yank his right arm—his main arm out of the firm muzzle. Mother of God, he was right-handed! If he lost it to this opportunistic asshole, he would be so damn f*cked for the rest of his life in this twisted screw-up of a video game world.

"Goddammit!" he growled. Joshua flexed his spine—rotated his hips and jerked. Shit, that did nothing! He tried again. "God, f*cking, dammit!" And again.

And agai—

Teeth broke skin, and gnashed upon their descent. Muscles were ripped apart. Nerves, torn right through.

Joshua Renalia moaned. A long, painful cry, appended by distraught sobbing. Blood gushed out of the wounded arteries. The human felt Rimeer's fangs touch his bone, touch the three major nerves running along it. Neuroelectricity hammered him into a whirling pandemonium of agony, completely destroying his ability to think. Yet, in his hysteria, he realized the Ice Dragon was moments away from crunching down, from truly severing his right arm.

"ARRRRRGGGGHHHHH!" Joshua shrieked as loudly as Cynder screamed moments earlier and, moving from sheer reflex alone, punched Rimeer's rugged snout. His left fist bounced right off the rough scales, and the teenager flinched. His skin was too soft, too fragile to even endure one solid blow to the muzzle. Had Joshua directed his blow to a concrete slab topped with broken glass, the effect wouldn't have been any different.

Joshua's Element failed to react, even to his distress—even to his frenzied instincts aimed at wrenching his arm free at all costs as soon as possible. He panicked more in reaction; he squirmed harder when he saw the blood—his blood—flood the dragon's maw and stain the grass beneath it. Jesus-Mary-Joseph! Why wasn't his power working? Where were those white clouds? Where were the beams of death? Weren't they supposed to come to his aid, like what happened with Infernus? Wasn't this a Deus Ex Machina set to activate every time someone jeopardized his li—

.

.

.

A stark understanding struck him, its timing merciless.

The imminent loss of his life was a far cry from the imminent loss of a limb. Adrenaline and terror kept Joshua grounded on the present. Focused on the things happening right in front of him, rather than the outcome he desired above all.

Joshua Renalia could never tap the only gift God graced him with in this forsaken trip to the Dragon Realms.

Not like this.

Yet he refused to give up. He refused to yield his arm to the bastard chewing down on it. With his right arm fully pinned between Rimeer's jaws, he clenched his other hand into a hammer fist and socked the Ice Dragon's large nose multiple times in rapid succession. Tears cascaded his eyes as the skin split open and compounded the stress he struggled to endure.

A snarl interrupted him. The city guard grated his teeth across the gamer's sensitive nerves. Joshua gasped as the world blurred and lightning shot up his arm. His shoulders. His entire body. Then with a loud, bellowing grunt, Rimeer twisted his heavy, muscular neck and—

The single pulse of life beneath Rimeer exploded.

Scarlet light illuminated the cerulean dragon from below. Then Cynder yelled.

A concussive blast lifted Rimeer up. The air beneath him moved with the force of a hurricane, toppling the adult, upending the adult dragon before he could dismember the teenage gamer. Joshua heaved a sigh of relief, feeling the cool breeze lapping at his moist arm.

The Savior's life signature still gyrated at a snail's pace, sluggish. No less close to death than Cynder had been under the Manipulative Bastard's paw. Even so, it quaked. It shuddered intensely. It told Joshua of all the Elements at her disposal, and Cynder deployed all of them with all her wrath and indignation.

A foot away from his reach, a crystal winked at him. The Dragon Realms' sun brought out its crimson sparkles, which contrasted the faded gray of what was once the green Spirit Gem next to it. Realizing his opportunity, Joshua Renalia lunged. He wrapped his hands around the blessing of the Ancestors and snapped the brittle thing off its base. Its healing energies coursed throughout his body, repairing what it could.

And because he had abused this wonderful boon to the Dragons far too many times in this short but chaotic encounter with Warfang's people, it didn't do much. Fractured ribs moved on their own accord, reconnecting and slightly mending the damage. Blood ceased flowing out his arm, yet the punctures remained. The primary nerves running across his arm fired painful, agonizing bolts of electricity as the Spirit Gem did its work.

Joshua's world floundered. His consciousness fluttered in and out, but nonetheless he managed to witness the black, slender dragoness somersault in the air. Gusts of wind surged around the Savior's body, propelling her, supporting her. With his own viridian eyes, Joshua watched Cynder gracefully run the blade of her tail clean across the asshole's throat, slicing right past the blue, hardened scales.

Rimeer the Ice Dragon collapsed. His forepaws clutched helplessly at his neck, desperate to staunch the steady gush of scarlet blood. His sphere of life, which once swirled and trembled from auburn rage, azure contentment, and gilt purpose, quickly dulled into an unmoving, insensate gray.

Joshua put his hands on the ground and pushed, gradually rising to his feet. Standing upright hurt. His chest ached. His right arm shook. The hand Spyro himself crushed earlier still twitched from phantom pain. Joshua's body jittered. A Spirit Gem, or even his apparent ability to drain life, would never be a proper substitute for delicious meals and well-deserved R&R.

A soft whump on the ground drew his gaze to the black dragoness, hunched over Rimeer's blood-drenched corpse. Cynder's sphere of life spun sluggishly, her physical form wilted and drooping. Ichor dripped from her broken face and Joshua found her deformed muzzle ghastly. Too fugly to even gawk at. Unaware of his gaze, she forced herself to her feet. She swayed, but in spite of her wobbling Spyro's mate still projected a powerful and resilient presence.

She had to.

Because Rimeer's untimely death agitated the handful of dragons circling the skies. Having experienced speciesism firsthand, not to mention the reactions of surpassing each and every expectation lumped on his person, Joshua Renalia did not need to focus on their pulses of life to recognize astonishment and the subsequent rage or dread that followed it.

"She, s-s-she killed Rimeer!"

"Damn her! Damn the Terror of the Skies!"

"Let's kill her!"

"Yeah!"

"Great Ancestors, fasten your wings! What if she's—

"Don't you understand? She's weak. Get her while we still have the chance!"

A few dragons plummeted from the sky, their own spheres betraying their intention to exact vengeance at a most enticing opportunity. Cynder tensed. Her paws tightened, wings going rigid. Joshua's augmented hearing even brought her frail but vicious growls to his ears.

The teenager didn't want this insanity to go on any longer. Kilat was probably hurt and barely awake. Spyro needed medical help, and a great many had already died. It didn't help that so many disliked—detested Cynder enough to actually disregard the Purple Dragon's needs.

How could hate, no, how could the desire for revenge be so damn strong?

He had to stop them.

He had to stop them now.

He also had to dissuade them from going on the offense. Neutralize any method of attack they mustered, and from any direction.

Like a coat.

A 360° shroud of protection.

Joshua Renalia vaguely remembered managing something like that under the influence of Cynder's Fear Breath. As he sprinted towards the black dragoness, he envisioned the ashen clouds materializing around them both. He concentrated on the image of an impenetrable shawl, impossible to break through or disperse, absorbing any elemental assault and harming every enemy who dared to brave the twizzling haze.

Cynder's trepidation grabbed hold of Joshua the moment he expanded his consciousness and draped it over Spyro's beloved. His legs shuddered, reeling from her intolerable weakness. She was on the verge of falling over, and it took substantial mental grit to remind himself that he did not inhabit her body. That he still stood. That he could still run. That every bone on his face were still whole, unbroken, and definitely not throbbing in pain.

"Enough!" he shouted at them. Joshua poured all of his concentration on stopping this, on deterring the vengeful dragons from following through on God knew what. After everything that's happened today, he concluded his power partly operated on intent.

On willful, deliberate thought.

Joshua ground to a halt between Cynder and the three dragons, arms spread as wide as humanly possible. "Enough, damn it! For the love of God, no more fighting!" And for once, the young man's conscious and measured decision entified the White Cloak around him and the dragoness. An amazing feat, given how little he knew of his own Element. It would take weeks of effort and frustration before Joshua could pull off something like this on his own again.

Cynder froze, finding herself in the midst of the dense haze that instantly turned anything alive into rotting cadavers. Joshua sensed her life signature contract from anxiety and dread, but he paid her no attention, instead directing his outrage at the three above them. All have stopped at the sudden materialization of Joshua's Element.

He did not know if they could see him and the Savior underneath this misty shroud, or if Cynder could see anything beyond its borders, but for Joshua, sight and hearing were irrelevant. He only needed his voice. "You're all a bunch of f*cking assholes! Did you forget Cynder worked with the Purple Dragon to f*cking save your asses?

"I don't care if she killed thousands, if she orphaned hundreds, or if she f*cking messed up the entire world! Those goddamned Apes raised her, forced her to work for Malefor. Cynder had completely no control over her damn life for twelve years. Twelve years, you ungrateful dragon shits. TWELVE, F*CKING, YEARS! Jesus-Mary-Joseph, she deserves a good life as much as she deserves to be with Spyro."

Tears came out of his eyes. Joshua wiped his face, despite knowing nobody could see them behind the White Cloak. "And this!" He gestured at the entire scene outside the city's eastern gates. "You all think this is my fault? That, t-that I actually wanted to see these people dead? I, I have next to no control over my own power! I didn't even know I could do all that!" He took a deep breath. "Look, I'm sorry they died, okay? Jesus f*cking Christ, I'm really—I'm truly sorry they all died, but you f*cking did this to yourselves. Hell, you all attacked me FIRST!"

Emerald eyes stared upwards, in the general direction of the life signatures flying—hovering above them. The gamer couldn't figure out if they heard him or not. But he didn't care. He didn't give a damn. He only wanted to vent. "Just let it end," he begged them. "Drop this. Let it end, please."

Time stretched for God knew how long. Joshua Renalia felt like he had been sucked into a horrible Inaction Sequence, waiting for that one pivotal moment. Every second ticked alongside the drumming of his heart, and the apprehension gripping him strengthened in each beat. The White Cloak churned slowly around them, and Joshua exerted as much control—as much willpower as he could, keeping it from dispersing into the air and leaving them both vulnerable to the others' retaliation.

Cynder, on the other hand, did nothing. She neither spoke nor gasped, for she was whipping her head back and forth instead. Teal eyes darted around and across this sallow realm, her sphere of life staunch and steadfast. But Joshua sensed the ripples garbling her pulse's smooth surface, the confusion she tried to hide through the illusion of strength.

The adolescent shoved his awareness—his ego boundaries past the White Cloak. He reached for the last few dragons above them, studied their spheres of life. All had gone blue from uncertainty, stunned by the sudden appearance of Joshua's power. They all shrunk and contracted, perhaps truly discouraged from pursuing the attack and dooming themselves to the very end that took Infernape and scores of guards and some civilians into whatever passed for afterlife in the Dragon Realms.

Then, after several, painstakingly long minutes, they left.

Every single pulse of life beyond the protection of the White Cloak abandoned the battlefield, leaving behind bodies of comrades and beloved civilians alike.

They did not even bother picking up Kilat or Spyro, taking only with them stories of a furless ape, a fearsome power that sent the Purple Dragon of Legend and his mate to a state of near-death, and the massacre he orchestrated just outside Warfang's Eastern Gate.

Chapter 18: The Unknown Element

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

"He had the look of one who had drunk the cup of life and found a dead beetle at the bottom."

- P.G. Wodehouse


As soon as the hostile spheres departed beyond his sixth sense's maximum range, Joshua let out a deep breath and relaxed, and the beating of his heart slowed to a steady, peaceful tempo. A tightness he never knew he had unraveled; the fog surrounding him dispersed into the air with it. With the City of Dragons imposing its wall upon his eyes, it looked as though the White Cloak had never appeared in the first place.

Provided one did not glance at the huge spot of dead grass where Joshua and Cynder now stood.

The boy bent forward, exhausted. Hands on knees. "They decided to leave," he said. He'd been worried back there. Joshua doubted the Cloak could've endured a sustained assault for more than a minute. That he did not trust his own skills was telling, if he had any at all. "Thank God." He groaned. "That was a close one."

He wasn't the only one flushed with relief.

"Ughhhh…"

Joshua snapped his head in time to see Cynder's wobbly stance finally give way to the overwhelming fatigue. She teetered to her left. Her eyes had shut and a pained breath dug its way out of her deformed jaw. The human tried not to look at how Rimeer had crushed it, making it cave in on itself. Her teeth was mangled, and splintered bone—some of it—stuck out, into the air and into her mouth. Blood seeped out of gaping wounds in her maw and on what should've been flawless, black skin.

Joshua Renalia turned his gaze away as he rushed in. A sudden move like that would have gotten him killed had Cynder been alert and wary of her own life, but with her reflexes dulled, her senses still caught in the rapture of sweet relief, and her body still recovering from the lingering effects of the White Breath, the dragoness did not register the human's presence until he stood right next to her, one hand on her chest and the other on her left flank.

Cynder stiffened at his touch. "Don't worry," Joshua told her, making sure his favorite character stayed up on her feet. "I won't hurt you, Cynder," he reassured her. "Just lean on me."

And lean on him she did. Joshua bit his tongue, swallowing the curses quickly forming behind his lips. He never realized how damn heavy she was until she did exactly as he asked. Stupid. He could've easily figured that out; the dragoness stood taller than him, already as large as a fully-grown horse back on Earth. But out of courtesy, out of that muted desire to make some kind of progress with someone familiar in this goddamn world, he didn't say anything.

In fact, he couldn't say anything. Joshua was too busy trying not to fall over and be literally smothered to death by the greatest fictional heroine of his life.

Scratch that. The Dragon Realms was not "fiction" anymore.

The underdeveloped muscles on his neck burned beneath Cynder's weight. He exhaled, and exhaled with it the burgeoning desire to let the dragoness fall. But it was never gone for long.

"A-alayb," the word spluttered out her broken mouth. "Suh, sta-ahl…" After Rimeer deformed her muzzle in his attempt to kill her—and horribly so—the warm and charming voice Cynder had when she first spoke with Joshua lost its light, alluring inflection. "Alayb." She coughed out the word, the sound mimicking the rickety old BMW his grandfather drove around the city whenever he felt like it. It didn't matter if it was the kind of city where it took nearly five hours to travel a mere five miles.

Joshua caught the confusion settling in her sphere of life, sensing not just the incredulity of her voice but the way her life pulse jittered and switched between fast and slow rotations. He thought of leading up with a composed and confident explanation, but what came out of his mouth made it all the more awkward. "Glad you're alive too."

Spyro's beloved mate recoiled at his voice and, startled, whipped her head in his direction. Did she just forget he was there in the first place? Keeping her steady? Making sure she didn't fall over like a disgraced and defeated loser? Was… was this still a result of whatever he did to her? Or did this come from Rimeer's aborted scheme?

Residual distrust lingered in the gleam of her eyes. Not once did the black dragoness step away from him, but this close, he felt her muscles tense. Quick to discern the daunting threat, Joshua couldn't help speaking immediately. "H-hey! I really wanted to help you. " Jesus Christ, the way Cynder eyeballed him, it did not feel like she was observing him so much as she scrutinized his very soul, scouring him for ulterior motives, wicked schemes, and any of their insidious ilk. "I never wanted you dead! I put everything I had into making sure I didn't kill you by accident!

"I mean it, Cynder!" the fanboy insisted. A subconscious reaction brought out of him a quote straight out of Classic Spyro's playbook. "You gotta believe!"

Ha! Believe him, he requested.

Funny how that turned out, huh? Despite his own words, everything else that was with them underneath the White Cloak and all its opacity had died. The grass, the bugs, the little shrubs growing out… every single one of those died and left a circle of death large enough for observant dragons and guards stationed on the walls to notice from above.

Joshua Renalia savored the irony. He was morbidly amused by it—a small part of him even found the whole thing hilarious to some degree, if only so he did not focus his entire attention on the bloodstains scattered around the grass, the large number of corpses surrounding them, or the fact Spyro the Dragon tried to kill him.

Regardless of the distractions Cynder and this entire situation provided, contrition still gnawed at him, clawing into his heart with unrelenting hunger. The guilt condemned his spirit to an agony not even the Ancestors' blessings to dragonkind could heal. All the deaths, all the people hurt and frightened by this one event… all those fell on his shoulders, didn't they? If he had just gone to the secret tunnel to Warfang from the West or if he decided to spend a few more days with Kilat in the forests and seriously learn to control his only power first instead of being a retarded gamer fanboy looking for a way home, then all this crap might not have happened in the first place.

Cynder ogled him for a long time. Tens of seconds, and he could not make a reliable inference from it, and his heartbeat loudened in his ears.

Was she going to give him the benefit of the doubt? Would she truly believe him and his desire to make things right? Notwithstanding everything that happened since their first foray into a fecund dialogue? No longer could he interpret the way her lips moved and curled around her mouth, not when her elegant snout became the hideous piece of crap it was now.

FUBAR.

Joshua found it difficult to describe how thankful he was to the Almighty Father the moment Cynder's head turned away. He forgot his own private trip into the world of guilt and compunction, drawn to the way his accidental companion—for the time being at least—frenetically moved her head left and right. She paid no heed to what he spoke.

Standing still together, as one, Joshua and Cynder wobbled. They bounced into each other as the latter twisted her neck back and forth. Joshua perluscrated her, his viridian orbs sinking deeply into a pair of solid pools no more or less verdant than his own. Yet she did not return his gaze; she kept her eyes trained outward, running her line of sight along the massive wall. Always straining to see something. To find something.

Correction.

It was someone.

Joshua remembered where Kilat and the Purple Dragon of Legend were. Slumped within paces of each other somewhat near the Eastern Gate, both had distinct pulses of life of their own and, more importantly, both were still alive. Mother of God, he didn't even know how he managed to stabilize his great hero. He could sense their exact positions so long as he didn't stray any more than 500 meters away. A good thing the clusterfuck that happened afterwards failed to send him any farther than that, right?

"Spuh, S-Spah-wo." Cynder found Spyro a split second faster than Joshua realized the Savior's true intentions. Without warning and in complete ignorance of her abysmal physical condition, she moved towards her mate. Cynder brought a forepaw forward and took her first step without the human boy's support and slowly, gradually, made her way to—

A groan.

Cynder's head whirled around and a dull glaze sheathed her eyes for a split second. Joshua watched her stumble on a pebble, literally one step in front of him. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" He scrambled at once. He dug in and shoved his shoulder into hers before she collapsed in a heap face-first. He spent every ounce of his strength—all the strength appropriate for a gamer of his caliber—keeping her up. "You aren't doing too well yourself, you know."

Damn it. She needed to heal up. Red Gems, maybe? He didn't know how they would affect fractured bones and deformed snouts, but surely that would be a dramatic improvement over—

Gray.

The red crystals Joshua used to recover from Rimeer's effort at severing his right arm had turned gray long ago. They looked like the slightest breeze would topple the growth and turn the entire thing into dust. So much for that idea. That bastard had truly done quite the number on Cynder's muzzle. She didn't even look as good as she did in Dawn of the Dragon.

Cynder brought her head up, still looking in Spyro's direction. Joshua saw the longing, the worry shimmering in them. "Spahwo!" An incomprehensible whine went out of her mouth. She stated his name the best she could, and as loud as she could possibly make it without putting her mouth and its fractured bones through agony. Joshua thought she sounded like a mewling kitten, crying out for its mother. Hearing it was like a stab to the chest, and compassion compelled the teenager to act on it.

"C'mon," he said. "I'll take you to him." He reached down and snaked his arm around Cynder's foreleg. Her legs, though slender, were well-developed, the scales far smoother than he expected. It did not bite into his skin as he moved to give the dragoness a slight tug. He tugged harder when her life signature contracted—jolted as though it stumbled over a tight knot. Instinct alone provided the diagnosis. "No need to hurry, okay? I know he, I, I know he looks like crap, but believe me, he's fine."

Cynder looked down at the (slightly) shorter human standing next to her, bearing the brunt of her weight. The dragoness's expression was uncertain, and her teal eyes were just as inscrutable. Joshua Renalia wished she could speak comprehensibly, if only so it made this awkward conversation more tolerable.

Joshua Renalia was the only one keeping this dialogue alive—if it could even be considered a dialogue in the first place. He was the only one who took the initiative. Didn't he rush to Cynder's side as soon as she collapsed? Didn't his muscles suffer from bearing it all? Didn't he even offer to take her to Spyro, without any strings attached?

He couldn't maintain eye contact with his favorite Heroine. Every time she gazed at him, Joshua felt as if she was sizing him up, that she was once more on the brink of seizing a great opportunity to snap his neck faster than he could react. The fact she, too, invested great effort, power, and personal risk at an attempt to kill him bothered Joshua by such an immense magnitude even a Spyro fanboy like him found it almost impossible to trust her.

Goddamn it! How were they going to talk now? Sure, there was virtually nobody to interrupt them.

Yes, he volunteered to be her support. Yes, he volunteered to give her an extra leg. A genuine care for his idols—his living gods—had driven the human gamer to do this, but that never meant he would forget, and easily so, how Cynder disregarded his requests for pacification, too bent on vengeance to even consider giving him a chance to fix the Purple Dragon of Legend and make things right.

Joshua Renalia set his eyes on Spyro and Kilat. Fifteen to twenty steps, he estimated. By no means was it an accurate number, but the number was high enough to tack an irritated grimace on his face. Fifteen to twenty paces felt distant—very distant—with Cynder putting nearly 60% of her body weight on him. Her black scales dug into his shoulder, and at this distance, her natural, smoky scent almost overpowered his enhanced senses and threw Joshua into disarray. It stirred up memories of large passenger buses spluttering thick clouds of noxious fumes and smoke on the main thoroughfares of his home, polluting the air—stinking up the city, while police officers directed to comply with an eco-friendly mandate turned a blind eye and persecuted, instead, the common man who sought an honest living.

Cynder muttered, "Jo, sa."

It was his name. Joshua almost failed to catch it. The Heroine refrained from talking loudly and saying anything that could move her deformed, unhealed snout—only mewling and unintelligible noises resulted from speaking that way. And to add insult to injury, the disfigurations obstructed her ability to talk evenly—to talk coherently.

Did something bother her? Jesus f*cking Christ! What was wrong now? Didn't Cynder realize he was on the cusp of leading her to Spyro? That if she didn't waste both of their times, then in about ten or so minutes, she would find herself right beside her mate?

He glared, annoyed. By all rights, Cynder should be somewhat more conscious of all the things he was doing for her right now. "Cynder, look. Can it wait? I can only hold you up for so long but I really, really want to bring you to Spyro so you can stop worrying about him."

She held her tongue and replied with a subtle nod Joshua might have missed if he literally hadn't been standing right next to Cynder, enduring her weight. Gratitude supplied the dragoness's life signature with a bright and wonderful glow, and the thought of doing something good—of impacting Cynder in this positive way buoyed Joshua Renalia far more than if he received his favorite character's appreciation verbally.

But buoyed or not, every step they took together was a careful one. Joshua, being the frail human he was, teetered on his feet. Spyro's beloved barely kept pace with him. Nonetheless, where the young adolescent lacked in strength, he more than compensated for it with resolve. A dogged resolve. "One more step," he encouraged her.

The Savior gnashed her teeth. Her body wobbled, and she pushed most of her weight on the weak gamer. Cynder's throat let out an exasperated rumble. It was strong! Her neck vibrated powerfully, and Joshua Renalia's automatic reflexes led him to shiver uncontrollably. It amazed him to feel the grunt juddering his neck. No wonder he felt small—he was stricken dumb from terror every time a dragon so much as growled at his face. None of the cheetahs or the moles could hold water to that. Never.

What used to be flaccid biceps on Earth had somewhat hardened after a few days in the Dragon Realms. After rescuing Kilat, adopting the little girl (in all but name), and watching over her like the surrogate big brother he was slowly becoming, even Joshua felt assisting Cynder was slightly more tolerable than it might have been otherwise.

Spyro rested about seven paces away from them. Kilat, give or take another three. "And another," Joshua continued. Arms coiled around her left foreleg, he called on all the strength his average but skinny build could provide, even when he himself wobbled from the heaviness bearing down on his right shoulder. "Come on. You can do it! Just a few more. Just a few, more and I'll get you there."

Sure enough, the massive purple lump in the distance, with yellow specks glittering in the sunlight, became more defined as they sauntered—no, staggered to the revered Hero of the Dragon Realms, one step at a time. Slowly they approached her dearest mate, their bodies quivering. But aside from Joshua's grunts and stifled curses, and Cynder's querulous bleating, the two undertook this arduous venture wordlessly.

The endeavor alone ensorcelled the gamer. It trapped his mind in a vise of its own machinations, and Joshua Renalia felt the moments stretching past the breaking points he anticipated. A light breeze caressed Joshua's only ear, and the sunlight shining down on him and his idol delivered a gentle, relaxing warmth Joshua might have enjoyed in another world. But if Mother Nature had been trying to tempt him—all this time—away from the one thing haunting his mind, she had clearly failed.

Disquiet blasted Joshua's mind from all sides. He felt restless. In fact, he was incapable of concentrating on this little side mission he set for himself. Goddammit, Joshua! What was he doing? Why wasn't he talking to her? This was his big break—the one chance to talk to one of his childhood heroes, one on one. Nobody else on Earth would be this blessed to have the opportunity to talk to a favored character. A person who was nothing more than fiction, back home.

He yearned to talk to Cynder, to answer some of the unanswered questions undoubtedly filling her sharp, astute mind. He wanted to discuss his situation, to see what he could do for Kilat and his journey home. And most of all Joshua wanted to know…

God, he was so embarrassed to admit it. Thinking about it made him feel ten years younger. Like a child again.

…he wanted to know if he could still be friends with her and Spyro, if they could overlook all that's happened today.

But what could he say now? And where would the young man even begin? Gaucherie even impregnated their short, quick interactions with each other. Cynder still stiffened every time they teetered and bounced off of each other. She always gave this infinitesimal resistance in reaction to all the times Joshua tightened his hold over her foreleg and pulled, lessening the burden she had to deal with.

Every now and then she would ogle him. Sneak a peek at him when she thought he wasn't keeping an eye out for it. But Cynder averted her eyes the instant he noticed. Was she curious? Did she want to talk too? Was this concerted effort to reach Spyro and Kilat as awkward for her as it was for him?

It amused Joshua to no end, who knew he could never look at her in the eyes. Not for long. Whenever they landed on him, he felt like Cynder was judging him. Appraising him. He felt no trust, no special connection between the two of them. Not in that hollow gaze. Granted, it was better—far better than the outright hostility rushing out of Spyro's—

Joshua hissed. No, you fool, he chastised himself. He shouldn't—he mustn't go back to that moment. That was best left forgotten in Ignitus' special library.

In the end, Joshua capitulated. "I'm sorry."

And he did not regret it, for the silence had been maddening. Humankind, truly, was a social animal at its core.

Joshua's sudden apology broke the routine. His voice shattered the rhythm—fragmented the clockwork stringing him and Cynder along the same way a puppetmaster manipulated his pawns and props on a string. The black dragoness even flinched at the sound; Joshua conjectured she forgot a living, breathing "furless ape" had volunteered to be her wall, her legs… her crutch. Only had eyes for Spyro, probably.

They stopped. Cynder turned, her eyes dilating at the two words. Although her muzzle was too disfigured to properly infer her inner thoughts, with a gift from his only power Joshua sensed both the slight tremors rippling across the Heroine's sphere of life and the minimal slowdown in its rotation.

Characteristics Joshua had long applied to diffidence, to unease, or to confusion.

"I'm sorry for all of this," he said. "I, I never wanted things to turn out the way it did." A panorama of tragedy surrounded them. In their haste to escape, Warfang's citizens and guardsmen alike left behind the dead and lifeless. Only nine had the luxury of their lives vanishing in an instant. The rest… Honestly, Joshua couldn't look at any of them. The rest either bathed in their blood or suffered terribly from multiple organ failure.

Every corpse in front of Warfang's Gates testified to the danger he posed to the people living in the city. They brought his dreams—his fantasies to the gallows and hung them out to dry, dangling on a tight noose for God to whack around at His heart's content. Never would Joshua go agog at the opportunity to learn more of his Element. Never would he throw himself at his heroes or their friends at the Temple, fighting for sport instead of dear life. He would never dare to make himself at home in the so-called City of Dragons, not after this.

"I-I-I didn't want to kill any of these folk. I didn't mean to hurt Spyro." He brought his eyes to Cynder, gazing up into those spheres. But he had no hope of deciphering her expression, of divining her inner thoughts. Her lips did not move and her snout was so broken, she was better off keeping her mouth shut. "And I, I didn't mean to—

He gestured at her mouth, at her. "I didn't want to do this to you." He clenched his fists. "But I didn't really have a say in the matter. Like I tried to say earlier, I can't control my Element. I just can't. It—of course it's an Element, Cynder! Don't look at me that way. Jesus Christ, I'm telling you the truth! I, I-I, I, just don't know anything about it. It's, i-it's not normal, and you know it.

"My power—my Element rarely listens to me. If I try to exert my will on it, if I try to make it do something—do anything, it rebels. It resists me. Most of the time, it does nothing. But on the off-chance something happens?" One arm's sweeping motion spoke for him. And it spoke powerfully. "Voila! Deader than dead! I can't adjust it no matter what I do! It will almost always kill or do something equally horrible.

"I'm lucky I didn't kill you. And thank the Lord, Spyro didn't die instantly after I punched him. Matter of fact, it's a miracle I got this stupid power to stabilize him, and guess what? I didn't know how I managed it in the first place!" Joshua laughed, not from amusement but from the absurdity of it. From the Fridge Horror of knowing just how close he had been to destroying the two people he wanted to meet and greet all his life. "F*ck! I don't even know what this piece of shit Element can do! Hell, until today, I had no idea I could control the other Elements."

Joshua had done everything he could to figure out the nature of his ability. Yet, regardless of his approach, again and again and AGAIN it never failed to surprise him. Difficulty-of-use aside, its sheer flexibility and its disturbing potency nearly convinced Joshua Renalia that this was all just a dream, that the Dragon Realms was some sort of wish-fulfillment fantasy. He already had a power that naturally drew unwarranted attention. So how much more ostensible was it considering his very humanity was in itself a glaring anomaly among dragons and all the anthropomorphic creatures on this planet?

If this whole experience turned out to be some inane, poorly-written story uploaded onto , Archive of Our Own, or whatever the Spyro geeks used to expressing themselves and their desire to spread and nurture their creative thoughts, then, maybe—just maybe— it wouldn't be so bad. He would've gotten the recognition he so deserved, or the attention—the public interest in his case, on his very foreignness.

But so far this world… this video game world enjoyed f*cking with him wherever he went. Spyro and Cynder trying to kill him? That might not even be the worst to come. So however amusing—however comical it was to seek the aid, the friendship of Warfang's greatest heroes after they themselves made him out as an enemy to its populace, surviving long enough to go home and see his family again fell squarely on fostering a good, decent relationship with those two dragons.

It hurt, to even use them like this. To lie to them. All to cover his own stupid ass. Mother of God. CYA? Here? In the Dragon Realms?A Spyro fan would never do this, not to their favorite characters. Not to Spyro! Not to Cynder!

But he had to. God f*cking dammit, he had to!

And the worst part of it was, he had to sprinkle the whole deception with itty little bits and pieces of the truth, diced, cubed, and minced. Knots of guilt looped around his heart in almost every sentence. After all, didn't the Poet Laureate Alfred Lord Tennyson once say half-truths were the blackest of lies?

"That, Cynder, is the reason I'm here," he managed to say with a straight face. "What I have, w-what I have is really unique and extremely dangerous. I need help controlling it. And figuring out why I even have it." Joshua Renalia broke eye contact, bowing his head. He ogled the pavement, lips curled tight in a frustrated grimace. Had he been able to manipulate, to tap into his Element with far greater skill and mastery from Day 1, Kilat would have never lost Lani or her left wing. Maybe this whole fiasco could have ended before people started dropping like flies. Then again, if it wasn't for these misfortunes, he might have never missed home and worried for his loved ones so terribly. "I never asked for this."

A gurgling cough found its way out of Joshua's throat. An indescribable emotion that could only be analogized to the utter reticence following an unbelievable series of outrageous events overwhelmed the boy. "I never asked for any of this." He found himself sniffling. "I only wanted… I, I only wanted—!"

The gentle strokes of a warm, spongy thing along the side of his cheek shut him up. He turned instantly and saw Cynder's snout looming close to him, to his face. He found the ebon muzzle far too close for comfort, flashing back to Spyro's mouth opening wide to bite deep into his throat and kill him. To Rimeer bringing his teeth down on his arm. To the Red Lady bringing her head down, being friendly and touchy with the little Electric girl.

Joshua flinched at the sight of Cynder's pink tongue and scrunched his nose at the rancid smell of smoke and mayonnaise coming from her a maw that had never been subjected to the wonders of modern dentistry and personal hygiene. He leaned away, but stopped when the dragoness rubbed her warm, scaly head on his cheek. The first and possibly the last time she would ever do this with someone who wasn't even her mate.

Only then did he realize she gave her tongue a quick run on his face.

Cynder just licked him. She even nuzzled him!

"Eh?" He was stunned. Did that happen? Did that seriously just happen? Joshua, unable to process what the Heroine had just done, brought a hand to his cheek and sought proof.

And proof was indeed found. Wetness dribbled down his cheek. His precious evidence, in fact, clung to his fingers in long, viscous strands that somehow retained its owner's natural scent. If he spent a little more time cogitating on it, he might have realized how much wider and forceful her lick was compared to Kilat's enthusiastic "bathing". Instead he blanched from astonishment. "EHHHH!" He never expected something like this, and especially not right now, with all that's happened. "What was that for? Cynder, I—

"My tenks," the Savior said. Her face crumpled from the agony of talking, of moving her injured snout. Joshua wanted to stop her, yet he couldn't resist listening to what she had to say. "You a good pehson, Josa," Cynder clarified the best she could, and empathy hummed along her pulse of life. Joshua Renalia also heard her perfectly; it was a great shame her injury made it difficult to understand her. Her words were splayed and borderline incoherent. As though she was trying to speak with her tongue sticking out. (Wouldn't be a far off description, either, after what Rimeer did.)

"I…" Joshua yanked his head away from her and focused only on the purple lump lying down on the grass. "I, I don't deserve it."

"Josa—

It pained him to say it. It pained him, after he decided he liked Cynder's voice. It sounded like a singer's, different yet similar to her voice actress back on Earth. "Please don't talk anymore," he said, eyeing the way she pawed at her snout. "I know it's hard for you to talk with, w-with that. Just, give it a rest. It can wait until we get your mouth fixed."

The dragoness had nothing to say to that, and responded with a slow and respectful nod when he tugged at her foreleg once again. "C'mon," he said. "Spyro's close."

Hearing how close Spyro was shifted the Savior's attention to her mate and nothing but. The Purple Dragon of Legend slept quietly a couple paces from them, and if it hadn't been for the blood drying on the blades of grass sticking out next to his muzzle, anyone could've mistaken him for taking a nice, refreshing nap next to the City of Dragons, beneath the beautiful sun.

"Spahwo!"

Cynder blurted out her mate's name as soon as they were within a step from him. She all but launched herself from the young man. She kicked off of him, not noticing Joshua stumbling backwards in her yearning to get close and see—feel her beloved breathing. F*cking hell! How his muscles screamed in agony! She didn't have to do that. It wasn't like Spyro was going anywhere, and he already said he was stable.

He wanted to chastise her for the inconsiderate move, but his words never made it out his mouth. Because her pulse of life began to quiver more madly than it ever did—or had its shaking intensified along the way? Joshua had never noticed—and it took multiple bouts of sniffing, nuzzling, and licking before it settled down to stillness. To peace.

All these she did while muttering Spyro's name the best she could. Cynder raised a wing and draped it over the Spyro as she set down next to him. Her eyes had shut when she rubbed the full length of her body along his. That Cynder coiled her tail around the other dragon's did not escape the human's observant gaze.

Watching the black dragoness snuggle up to the great Hero of the Legend trilogy drew out the suppressed fanboy inside Joshua Renalia. He shivered at this wonderful moment. It may not have been the same character that Ted Price and his team created under Universal's payroll and struck the hearts of young children across the world, but as far as the gamer was concerned, it was the same thing. How could he be a Spyro the Dragon fan if he didn't accept what Sierra Entertainment had produced in his formative years? Even he had come to terms with Activision's direction with the franchise, in the end. And begrudgingly so.

No matter how screwed up the real Dragon Realms was over the fictional world presented by the Legend trilogy, personally witnessing with his eyes something he had seen only on DeviantArt, read on fanfiction, and imagined in his daydreams brought out a sense of satisfaction and contentment that Joshua Renalia could not describe. The little boy who grew up on a PlayStation 2 and the first generation Xbox could have never predicted he would see his favorite characters—his greatest heroes—the stars who introduced him to the wonderful world of video games for himself. Seeing this scene unfold before Joshua lessened the weight on his shoulders. It held at bay the inexorable sadness stalking him with the persistence and fortitude of a hunter.

But only for a moment.

The sorrow that pursued the adolescent took aim and released its weapon. It struck Joshua in the heart, tearing right through every strand of joy, every wave of pleasure lifting him up. He sunk into the deep sea of gloom, and his happiness quickly faltered—disappeared when he remembered why Spyro and Cynder were reduced to this… this… to this in the first place.

In her haste to shower the Purple Dragon with all her love and affection, Cynder had forgotten she had an audience and proceeded to an outstanding display of her devotion to her mate. A display every single Spy/Cy shipper throughout the Internet would kill to see up close and personal.

And Joshua Renalia turned away. He averted his eyes away from something he knew he would never again have the privilege and opportunity to witness himself. Jesus Christ, what was he doing? The Spyro fan in him was up in arms over this. He was certain—deadly certain that if he published this experience on a blog or a Youtube video, all those Spy/Cy shippers who bothered to give his narrative any sort of attention—if they believed him at all—would criticize him.

Hell, they would all condemn him.

But Joshua's heart ached terribly. He couldn't watch. He couldn't watch any of this. He did this. He was personally responsible for this. How could he let his own selfish wishes override his very decency as a human being? It felt wrong.

His eyes searched for Kilat. He found her, sleeping a few steps away, exactly where he unceremoniously dropped the child to protect her from Infernape's sneaky, dishonorable gambit.

Joshua dared a glance up, ogling the shining star above them. With a hand shading his viridian eyes, he studied the blinding orb the best he could. Its bright, golden rays—oh. It had a different color from the Earth's sun. Pure white. Slightly bluish. The radiant sphere shone even brighter than Sol.

If he needed any more signs telling him he was in a different world—a different planet with apparently different rules, then that was it. After seeing that for himself, he was certain he would barely recognize the night sky if he subjected it to closer scrutiny, for the constellations he learned at a younger age, in an observatory.

…All of a sudden, he didn't have the desire to even check that out for himself. For all he knew, he could very well be in another galaxy altogether.

Joshua strolled over to the unconscious child. The hairs on his neck prickled, and from that he knew the only other dragoness still alive around him had ceased cuddling into her mate like a naïve, lovestruck adolescent and tracked him with eyes as teal and green as his own. But he did not care anymore. He had no plans of running. Why would he? Why would he risk his neck out there again? Why would he even think of leaving Kilat alone? She needed him almost as much as he needed her.

The boy descended to one knee. He reached down and picked up the child from the ground. Her small, yellow body rested in his arms. As soon as he rose and carried her in a makeshift "bed" of skin, flesh, and bone, the dragon squirmed. She nuzzled the crook of his elbow. He felt the little girl take a few deep sniffs. She enjoyed the human's scent and, though unconscious, hummed happily at the familiarity and safety it now provided to her.

Joshua wiped the sweat off his forehead with his shoulder, relying on the sleeve of whatever remained of his shirt. He bit back a curse, feeling his flat, unimpressive stomach exposed to the elements. He wanted to get rid of it—it was falling apart on him!—but it was one of the last remaining keepsakes of his home, other than his flannel pajamas. Thank God the trousers weren't as f*cked up as his shirt. Though the fabric bore some minor damage, he believed the former was serviceable and needed deep cleaning to scrub out all the dirt and grime… and Spyro's blood.

Thinking about his childhood hero in such a horrific state made him sick. He resisted the urge to throw up. No, Joshua! He had to remember, he was okay now. He just needed a place to recuperate, maybe replenish all the blood he's lost or something, and—ah! How the hell would he know what to do with Spyro anyway? He wasn't a doctor, let alone one that specialized in dragons! He's just a stupid, shitty brat who didn't know anything about the world.

Oh God, at the rate he's messing up, whatever Joshua knew about the Legendverse from the good, old TLOS days didn't matter. He would be lucky—very lucky—if he got into Warfang mostly unharmed. Preferably with his right arm still attached.

Joshua Renalia went back to the two Heroes. He met Cynder's watchful eyes and sat next to the dragoness, cross-legged. He took care not to lean on the Savior as though she was his pet or a pack animal. They were not mates, and they certainly weren't friends. For sure the concept of personal space existed in his place in one form or another, and he didn't want to offend one of the few people who would no longer attack him on sight.

He set Kilat between his legs. He smiled at the way the Electric dragon-child naturally curled up around them. Joshua hunched over her, touched her snout with his nose, and rubbed it. She giggled in her sleep. How adorable! Seeing the little girl like this melted his heart enough to distract him from whatever plagued his waking thoughts.

Unfortunately, one of them was Cynder, and a black paw resting on his leg stripped the smile off his face. She demanded his attention.

She cracked her mouth open, and attempted to speak properly. What came out sounded like a cat's meow, and she hissed from pain. Cynder tried again before Joshua could stop her, and this time she managed to say something. "Why, Joshua?" Almost spit it out. "Why help? You, had, every right."

Every right to run away with the little girl.

To abandon Spyro to his death and leave a vulnerable Cynder alone with Rimeer and his followers.

Joshua Renalia considered her question. He let the silence drag on. He broke eye contact with her, to stare at the slumbering Kilat. He stroked her snout. Rubbed the golden belly and felt the smooth scales where they weren't as thick and where they were warmest. In the end, he decided to be honest with her. "You're my hero, Cynder," he confessed.

Honest, at least, to the extent he did not look like a raving lunatic. There was simply no way in hell he could come clean with his origin story. As much as he loathed it, Joshua couldn't find himself completely trusting either of them. "Both you and Spyro are. I've always looked up to the two of you. If, i-i-if you both died today," his voice trailed. He sniffled. "It would've"—he sniffle again—"It would've broken my heart."

Cynder had no reply for him.

She was completely and utterly speechless.

Joshua finally turned to her after what felt like an eternity of awkward silence, and only then did he see the most dumbfounded expression plastered on her gawping muzzle. It accentuated the deformities Rimeer left behind, and he almost ruined the moment with tactless chuckles. "You looked up to me?" Cynder blurted out. She flinched. "OW!" Her paw flew up to the fractured bone. She tenderly rubbed the muzzle. Agony for speaking too loudly, too forcefully. Too clearly. Damn, she really needed an HP crystal. It was too bad the nearest one outside the walls sprouted up about three minutes away—he could sense the gems. Though it, may not be appropriate for him to leave the two dragons and grab it. Not right now. "ME? Yer heewo?"

Ahh, that's right. This might have been the first time she ever heard something like this from another. Considering that debacle earlier, a great many people in Warfang must hate her still, and if she had friends in the city other than Spyro and the Guardians—any friends at all—she must have earned their friendship, and over the years she spent helping people. The surprise she regarded him with said enough.

Joshua wanted nothing more than to release his inner fanboy all over Cynder, to expound on that train of thought. But he held his tongue. He had to. How could he say anything now? He couldn't afford giving Cynder any reminder to analyze his background, and thanks to that godforsaken cockup, Joshua hadn't come up with a lie proper and solid tale everyone would believe without question.

He suppressed the urge and shot back. "Yes. You heard me right. I know you did all those terrible things before, but that won't change the fact you're my hero, too. You've always been, since I was young."

Cynder stared at him, her jaw open and reaching for the ground for much longer (and wider) than what human society considered polite. Her sphere of life seemed to gleam, sparkling a little brighter than normal. A smile ghosted the fringes of her muzzle before she turned away and her life signature chilled. The expression on her snout looked just as guilty as Joshua's, and because of the disfiguration it unsettled him far more than it already did. "I, I'm sowwy," she murmured. "Foh whut we did."

For trusting in Spyro despite doubting his judgment.

For trying to murder him even after he begged multiple times for his life.

What little happiness Joshua drew from Kilat, his confession to Cynder, and the fact he conversed with a revered godde—a hero of his vanished as fast as the past hour or so flickered in his thoughts through brief but powerful flashes. His lips flattened into a tight, emotionless line. He gazed down at Kilat, hoping he could forget she mentioned that.

"I hep you."

"Huh?"

"I'll help you," Cynder stressed, eyes scrunched. She really couldn't speak properly without the blazing agony that came with it. "I thok to da gardins."

Her words may have been slurred, but Joshua understood her. She would talk to the Guardians for him? That would be sweet! But doubt and skepticism—not distrust—nagged at him until all the color drained from his face. "I don't know if that'll work now. After all this bullshit"—he gestured to all the bodies around them—"I'm pretty much dead!"

"Not wizzat my hep."

"B-but, but I, uh, but I killed so many! There's a dead 'Guardian Candidate' among 'em. The Purple Dragon's covered in his blood and you're—

"Dey wunt kell you, but I can't pwamis anythang moh. Okay, kid?"

In other words, hope for the best, prepare for the worst, and expect nothing, just like what John Jay said back in the 1800s. He had to be prepared for whatever would happen and accept whatever consequences he'd receive from Warfang's judicial system.

"Okay," he said. "Okay-okay-okay. I got it." Joshua sighed. "Praise God. At least, I'll get to keep my life."

Joshua took a deep breath. If he was being honest with himself, the news relieved him immensely. He already won Sparx over when he saved Spyro from bleeding out, and with all that's happened after the goddamned unreliable insect bailed on him, even Cynder's on his side now. Joshua doubted they would be enough to gain some measure of trust from Spyro or the Guardians, but it was better than nothing. Much better than a guaranteed death sentence.

If he was lucky, maybe this also meant he would have the opportunity to openly discuss his issues with his power and his singular, over-arching objective, not to mention the possible reasons God brought him to the Dragon Realms.

Even if he received none of those and was doomed to several years of solitary imprisonment, Joshua Renalia could still see the glinting silver lining the dark, imposing clouds ahead. Because, at the very least, Kilat would have the opportunity to live the life Lani and Explodon wanted for her, and she'd have easy access to him, so the child would never be truly left alone.

He glanced down at the little girl in question. If only she was awake. The human caressed the small dragoness, fondling her ears. He smiled at the way it twitched. Everything's going to be fine, Kilat, and I'll still be with you.

"Josa."

Cynder's voice dragged the teenager out of his happy thoughts. He trained his gaze at her, and blinked at the way she regarded him with dilated eyes, full of curiosity. "Tell me 'bout yarsel. Weh yar fwom." Joshua couldn't help but stare at the way her tongue flopped around in her disfigured muzzle. It revolted him. This was not the way he wanted to remember Cynder when he thought of her. It… simply didn't jive with the image he had of her in his head. He hoped the people in Warfang could help her with it. "Whut adda hoo-mans are like."

Joshua maintained a confused expression for his response. He gave his head the appropriate tilt. "But, why?" he asked. Deep inside, he sweated bullets. Not now. Damn it, Cynder. Not, f*cking, now!

"I a-ready toll you."

Damn. She got him there. "That's, th-that's true…"

"Spahwo will ohso wanna know," the black dragoness added. The underlying hint stood out if Joshua spent even a single moment to think about it. Spyro was a curious one, even back in A New Beginning. The way he was now, the gamer was certain this meant he would accost him about his origins as soon as he woke up and was physically able to do so. He wouldn't put it past the Purple Dragon to talk to him, literally snout-to-face.

Joshua Renalia blanched at the thought of Spyro getting in his face about anything, at any time in the foreseeable future. Telling Cynder something—anything to satiate even a little of her interest delayed that conversation. And the longer he could avoid Spyro, the better. He sought for an excuse, for a meaningless detail to get the two Saviors off his back, but his mind drew blanks. It kept drawing blanks, and he hesitated to reply.

The gamer in him chastised the boy for his hesitation. Why be reluctant about this? Wasn't he living out every Spyro fan's dream of a lifetime? Not only was he already conversing with a protagonist of the Legend trilogy—and one of the community's favorites at that, considering how many writers made original characters who were practically Cynder's carbon copies—but he also had the prospect of speaking just as closely with the Purple Dragon himself.

By all rights, he should be excited for a chance to talk to Spyro and Cynder.

The real Spyro and Cynder!

Not Elijah Wood. Not Christina Ricci or Mae Whitman.

And certainly not Jared Pullen or Bruno Rime.

After all, didn't characters have a life of their own? Weren't authors, actors, and artists merely conduits of what could possibly be, rather than narrators of what actually were?

He shouldn't even hesitate about his origins in the first place. He should yell it, announce it—say it and be damn proud of it! Joshua Renalia should come clean with everything. Absolutely everything, and throw it all to the wind. That's what every gamer—every fan in his place would do, wouldn't they?

Wouldn't they?

But in spite of all he felt about this unique situation, notwithstanding everything his inner fanboy wanted to do, Joshua stopped himself before he plummeted into this deep rabbit hole. He stood over it, realizing not only how far down the ground it went but also the vast darkness—the uncertainty hidden within. There would be no going back if he leaped in.

Had this all been a dream, had this all been some weird fantasy playing out in his head, maybe Joshua would have jumped. Maybe he would have taken that leap of faith if neither Spyro nor Cynder tried to execute him or if the Dragon Realms never reared its ugly head and remained the ultimate fantasy it should have been.

But this was real life.

Real f*cking life.

And that alone terrified him.

Fortunately, the perfect excuse literally squirmed in his legs. Two rows of short, but incredibly sharp teeth tickled his thighs, and a tongue coated in thick saliva flicked the skin once, twice before the pitched voice of a little girl called for him. "Jo, Joshua?"

He glanced down to find cobalt pools opening up beneath him. Kilat was conscious. Aware and alert. Praise the Lord Almighty.

Joshua glanced back up at Cynder. "Sorry," he apologized and bowed his head a little. "I guess we'll have to talk about this another time."

The black dragoness rebutted with an indistinct grunt and a not-so-subtle roll of eyes as green as his. "This conversation isn't over," the gesture seemed to say, before Cynder drew closer to Spyro and gave her mouth a rest. Even if she didn't properly enunciate most of her words, conversing with Joshua must have hurt regardless.

Still the human paid no more attention to the Heroine of the Dragon Realms, for he instead concentrated on the small dragon lying comfortably on his legs. "Hey, girl!" he greeted the child. "You're awake."

Kilat's body twisted and turned, all four paws stretching outward, like a cat stretching on a comfortable bed. She batted the hand caressing her snout before her eyes finally focused on the teenager's brown face and his mirthful smile. "Joshua!" the Electric dragoness brightened. She sat up, easily reaching his eyes. "You're okay!" Her muzzle agape in a cheery rictus, Kilat remained woefully oblivious to Joshua's discomfort at every single claw on all four of her feet poking into his bare skin.

Inelegant and devoid of any grace, the child dropped her snout on his shoulder and brought her tiny arms about the young man in a snug embrace. She even managed to get her right wing to arc right round his back. It looked—it felt awkward, coming from a quadruped. "You're really okay. I, I-I, I, I tried to help you—I did the best I could—but that bully knocked me out! When I woke up, I thought, I, I almost thought you"—she snuffled—"you, y-you, I almost thought they—

"Everything's all right, Kilat." Joshua Renalia hugged the little girl just as tightly. "I'm still here. It got really close a few times, but in the end, they didn't get me." He gave one of her ears a gentle tug, and chuckled at the slight twitch it gave. How adorable.

She nuzzled the crook of his neck. "I'm sorry, Joshua…"

"Huh?"

"If, i-i-if I was stronger," she whined, biting back her tears. "It would've never 'come close'. I, I would have, I, I-I would have…!"

"Shhhhh." He stroked her head, traced his hand along it and touched the stump that used to be her left wing. "It's okay. You did what you could. But hey, even after you got the daylights pounded out of you, Jesus Christ, what you did back there, it was great. Amazing. I've never seen anything like it."

Her head rolled sideways a little. "What happened to Infernape?" She asked, as though the praise went right through her ears. Cobalt eyes trained their gaze at him, mystified and enquiring. "And how'd you get the Purple Dragon to stop?" she spoke without missing a beat. "H-he wanted to kill—Oh nooo…

The dragon-child let out a horrified gasp. "What happened to your ear?" Kilat bumped her snout on the gross, unsightly gash that Spyro himself replaced his left ear with. "Ancestors! It's gone!" Joshua flinched as Kilat ran her nose across the scar, across the exposed nerves. He felt her sniffing around, putting it under scrutiny. "It's really gone!"

"It was either that or a hole in my skull," Joshua rebutted. "Obviously," he added with a chuckle, "I'd take the missing ear every time; beats missing a brain or even a part of—

"Joshuaaaaa! This isn't funny," the little girl nagged. "I don't want—I can't have you dead! I need you. I really, really need you! I don't know what I'd do if you died, and all because of something stupid!"

If Spyro, Infernus, Rimeer, or any of the other dragons and armed guard had truly succeeded in killing him, it would've traumatized the young dragoness. Worse, it would have also destroyed any trust she might have had for Warfang, its people, its leaders, and its esteemed heroes. Joshua wilted from the disturbing realization. "Oh, Kilat…"

"What else?"

Without waiting for him, Kilat pushed off from Joshua. She balanced herself on his thighs, eyes going up and down, inspecting his body. "What else happened to you?"

With the shirt visibly torn—practically falling to pieces after what's been done to him, she had the front seat view to his exposed stomach and irrefutable evidence of doping on those wonderful crystals. Kilat's jaw popped open and stayed open while she took in everything her eyes could see on him. The various scars. All the ugly, barely-healed wounds. A giant, starfish-shaped scar from one of those goddamned arrows. Blood splattered on what remained of his clothes. A right hand with visible tears across the skin, looking like a mad dog gnashed at it. A right arm that looked like an even bigger and madder dog had its way with it…

"Y-you got hurt all over! Ancestors above, what did they do to you?" She stretched out her neck to run her muzzle across every inch of his chest, abdomen, and arms. "Who did this?" she doted on him. "Looking at you, I'm sure it can't have just been the Purple Dragon!"

Joshua found himself gazing into Kilat's cobalt eyes. Concern and worry shone in them; after blurting out how much she needed him, the gamer felt immense guilt at gambling on Warfang's people with all the cards stacked against him. He had a child relying on him. A little girl who would much rather live the life of a vagrant—a beggar than see the person who took her in maimed and bloodied by the very city she and her friends wished to seek refuge in.

Joshua Renalia had miscalculated how much risk he actually took, walking up to the front door.

Kilat quaked, having trouble to say the words, to admit what shouldhave happened. "But then you, y-you don't, you don't look like you've just flown through a storm cloud."

All thoughts of self-admonishment and guilt vanished, hearing those words. He was lucky he understood the figure of speech this time. On impulse, the young man brought his hands closer, palms wide and ready as they drew closer to her head.

"Ancestors, I shouldn't be questioning the blessing they gave me," she shook her head and reproached herself. "But I gotta know." She leaned to Joshua's right and, for the first time, took in the surroundings, letting her own curiosity take initiative. "What happened while I was out co—H-hey!"

She never realized until it was far too late. The fanboy clasped his palms over those bright, astounded blue seas, pulled her muzzle into his chest, and held the child tight. "Hey!"

Kilat squirmed in his grip. Her one wing flared open, and had Joshua paid Cynder's sphere of life any attention, he would've sensed it spike outward in reaction to his sudden move and the little girl's equally conspicuous response. "Joshua!"

Joshua Renalia still wanted to protect her.

Because Kilat was young.

Because Kilat was far too young to expose her innocence to the real life again.

Once—no, twice was enough. She still had a few years of childhood left to enjoy, and he had come to enjoy the relationship they currently had. He may have informed her what his Element typically did back in the Dry Canyon, but from what he remembered, he left out the graphic details. All of them.

If she knew what he was truly capable of…

Goddammit all, Joshua simply didn't want to see their relationship change going forward.

"Don't look," he pleaded.

"Get your hands off my face!"

"Please, Kilat. You don't want to see this."

"Eeeeeeehhhh! Let go. Let go of me!"

"Kilat!"

"No! Noooo. I'm not letting this go." She growled. "Ancestors, Joshua! I'll give you double—no, triple the sweeps in every bath you get for the next year and worse if you don't let me—

"I'll take it," he told her. "I don't care. I'll take all of it. Just don't look, please."

"But why? WHY? What're you hiding? Why can't I see what happened?" Frustration colored her voice. "Grr, don't tell me this is one of those silly things I'm 'too young' for! Why does everyone older than me do this?"

She wriggled. She writhed in his hands. Kilat's right wing slapped him in the face. Its wing claws scraped across his cheek, but neither that nor the increased discomfort from the electric dragoness's feet on his bare skin dissuaded him from sparing the child the carnage his first encounter with the people of Warfang left behind.

"Don't do this to me! You know I'll find out about it sooner or later."

Her pleas falling on deaf ears, the gamer could only hug her tighter.

"Joshuaaaaaa!"

Without warning, a gust of wind smacked his forehead. Too weak to knock the human over and release the little girl, it carried enough strength to yank his attention away from his dependent and move his head up, where he saw a pair of teal pools gazing back at him.

Joshua Renalia did not enjoy making eye contact with Cynder. Every time his viridian gaze touched hers, he felt as though she saw through him, objectively questioning him. Judging him. He found it unsettling, especially when, in another life, he had seen those same eyes struggling from grief and self-loathing.

Spyro's mate shook her head disapprovingly. She flicked her disfigured snout at everything around them before coming back and glowering at the human. Joshua did not require a superior intelligence quotient to know Cynder just gave him—without uttering a word—very good advice. Advice on parenting, of all things. Mother of God, he was only sixteen! A stupid teenager who didn't have to worry about deciding what a child should and shouldn't know, who only wanted to immerse himself in video games and fun.

She needs to know.

She'll learn about it quicker than you think.

Better to tell her yourself than hear about it from others.

She's old enough.

Trust her.

Trust her.

"F*ck me!" Joshua cursed. "Fine! Jesus f*cking Christ, fine! Have it your damn way!"

Cynder was quick to draw her head back to Spyro, but Joshua's eyes did not mistake the small smirk forming on her lips for anything else. F*ck being a parent, he told himself. He would never have children of his own for the rest of his life. Natasha can go f*ck herself the day she'll want a damn kid.

He took a deep breath. "All right, Kilat," he said. "You win."

"I win?" She stopped wriggling.

"Yeah. You can look. You're—ugh, I don't want to say this, but after what you've been through, you deserve to know," Joshua admitted.

Kilat did not reply. Regardless, he followed through on this decision and relinquished the ten-year old dragoness to wherever she saw fit to be. The girl sat up, cobalt eyes tentative and watching the human for any more "sudden moves".

"So I win?" You're not going back on this?

Reluctantly, "Yes." No, I'm not.

"Yey!" replied the child, before making a sudden move of her own. The Electric dragoness jerked forward and nipped the bridge of Joshua's nose. Sharp teeth and all.

"OW!" He rubbed at his sore nose, wiping off specks of saliva and blood before reaching out to grab the girl, but by then, she had darted away from reach. "What the f*ck…"

Kilat blew a rather loud raspberry in his ear as she scampered behind him to acquire a good position and assess their surroundings.

Her life signature contracted momentarily. It heralded a pregnant silence. Joshua grimaced as he imagined the dragoness memorizing every detail, every contour of the patch of land in front of Warfang's eastern gates. The gamer visualized—as easily as he would imagine himself being the player character in many a video game—Kilat choking from the corpses of dragons, moles, llamas, and cheetahs littering the grasslands, many of them killed in a way that would've made Ryuk of Death Note fame proud. The body count now exceeded 16 by a long shot, after he sliced through one of Rimeer's fellow dragons, after his power had gone and done something—until now he could not even remember what it did—to make all those bastard archers go away and die.

How many of those bodies looked like the Alpha death hound, grotesquely swollen, discolored in a hideous black crust, and emitting the disgusting stench of the newly dead? How many of them stared back at Kilat with glassy, catatonic eyes? With their lifeless maws held agape, as if multiple Dementors descended upon them and administered the dreaded Kiss in bulk, seconds before invisible Death Eaters finished them all off with the Killing Curse for added measure?

Did she notice the patches of grass literally drained of life until they were gray and decayed? Could the child even perceive the insignificant insects and worms that fell victim to his power? What about the blood bespattering the lands, the blood he himself spilled when Warfang's people, guards and civilians alike, all sought his death? Did she see the Purple Dragon of Legend too, covered in his own blood and looking like he narrowly eluded the Grim Reaper at the last second?

What did Kilat make of it all?

Joshua Renalia was terrified of her feedback, of what she thought of him after seeing the horrific potency of his Element for herself. The boy dreaded that much more than even the fresh memory of his childhood heroes baring their teeth at him. Worst of all, he discovered it was virtually impossible to prepare himself for her reactions. Reluctantly, he turned his head. He lifted his chin up slowly, towards the little girl.

An expression of monumental disbelief had stuck itself to her mouth, and it refused to come off despite how much Joshua wished it. Her eyes, fully dilated as expected, was petrified. Nailed down at the center of the schlera. It mirrored the tightest contraction he'd ever sensed in Kilat's pulse of life.

Uncurling from his lotus posture, Joshua tested the waters. "Kilat?" he said.

Saying her name pulled the Electric dragoness out of her trance. Pools as azure as the skies on the midday concentrated on him. She jolted on eye contact. "Hey, Kilat?" Joshua tried again with a tentative move towards her. "Are you—

She inched back.

Her wing curved around her lean body, growing taut as though preparing for flight. The stump also curled inward. It reflected the way she crumpled defensively and shielded both her belly and snout from sight. Joshua caught his breath at the pleading whine that came out of her. As seconds passed, he could barely process how the only true friend and ally he had in this goddamned fantasy-turned-hell was turning her back on him, before his eyes. Jesus Christ, she was terrified. He couldn't mistake the shimmering ripples in her life signature for anything but foreboding.

Joshua Renalia was crushed. Should he cry? Should he weep? Should he turn away in shame? He had no idea what to do.

Almighty Father, why? Why the f*ck did he listen to Cynder? What did she know about parenting, huh? It wasn't like she and Spyro had a clutch these past four years! (Did they?) A hand reached out to her. "Kilat, I promise you, I—

She curled in tighter, shifting a little farther away from his reach. "A-all those people," she said, utterly appalled. "You, y-you, you…!"

Joshua could not break his eyes away from hers. The way she cowered in front of him broke his heart. It was a reminder. A brutal reminder of her youth. A callback, to the way they met a few days ago. That they weren't as close as he might've wanted. That before their chance encounter Kilat had been a war orphan, and Joshua an ignorant, lazy-ass student, for more than a decade.

"Yes," he noted solemnly. "I did it. All that. That was me." Worst of all, he remembered little of it, catching only hazy images, a great distress, and impulsive thoughts borne of desperation and a strong desire to live.

Regardless of this, Renalia's instincts, whatever they were, compelled the human to reach out for the third time. Kilat flinched at his approach but, maybe remembering what he'd done for her or respecting his honesty, forced herself steady not long after.

His touch stiffened her, but Joshua Renalia disregarded that and pulled the dragon-child into a hug. "But it's not my fault. You know that. I even told you a couple nights ago how dangerous my Element is."

"I know." The little girl shivered in his arms. "I know, I know, I know! My, m-my thing is, s-seeing it all myself—looking at the Purple Dragon—I, I-I-I…" She had trouble finding the words. "I, I don't, I, I-I just don't—

"I understand," he said, with a sad smile. "Still, you have to admit: it's a good thing I do have this Element. If I didn't…"

Joshua would have literally shat himself to death on Day 1, if not turned into dog food by the pack of Death Hounds if he somehow survived dysentery long enough to last until nightfall. Meanwhile Kilat would have died of acute poisoning, severe blood loss, even starvation. Whichever came first.

She would've been alone out there, in the Dry Canyon.

Terrified.

Dejected.

With the sight of Warfang taunting her until she finally gave in and caved.

The unspoken argument brought another round of long, uncomfortable silence. Unable to make heads or tails of her life signature, Joshua worried if everything had truly changed between them. Sensing the blue, rigid pulse of her life warm up to a calmer state ameliorated his concerns somewhat, but he knew something had changed, for the little girl no longer found security and comfort with him. He discerned at least that much from the lingering tension in her body language. The springiness in her legs. The underlying ripples within her sphere of life.

Still, the fact Kilat acknowledged his words gave Joshua some hope.

"At least Infernape's gone," she muttered. "I'm hap—I'm not going to cry over that shitty bastard."

That did not escape his ears. "Kilat!"

"Huh, what?"

"Don't say that! That's a bad word."

"But, you say stuff like that all the time. Besides, I don't even know what it means."

He sighed. Someone f*ck me. With Kilat discovering what he was capable of and trying to rein in her own fear of him, right now was not an appropriate time for a lecture on cursing. "I beg you. Just, just don't, okay? It doesn't suit you."

"Am I 'too young' for that too?" She frowned.

"Yes—I mean, no! But—you know, it depends on—ahhh shit. It just, it just doesn't give off a good impression, okay? If, i-if you really want to know what those mean, ask me later. I won't hide anything else from you."

That was a lie. There was his origin story, after all...

"Okaaaaay." The child nuzzled the crook of his shoulder, exhaling a tensely-held breath. "I'm… sorry. It's hard to, to look past what you did and remember you saved me tooBut I'll do it, Joshua. I really will. I can trust you, can I?"

God bless this little girl! Maybe it was her life as an orphan, maybe it was something that came with her family, or maybe it was the way she somehow—like animals back on Earth—saw who exactly he was, but somehow, Kilat far surpassed his younger sister in maturity. She impressed him so much he couldn't help beaming when he reassured her, rubbing the golden scales on her head. "You can. You know I'd do anything for you, Kilat."

For better or for worse, Joshua omitted any guarantees on how effective he'd actually be at it. Not when the whole shitstorm that happened here resulted from a decision he made for her benefit. Thank God nobody ever reads the fine print.

And that was also a lie. There was his whole journey home, after all…

Any compunction that may have lingered in Joshua's thoughts for blatantly lying to a child as young and as innocent as Kilat disappeared when he felt the girl rubbing her snout on his cheek, her life signature a warm, but still uncertain auburn. A wordless gesture of thanks, and it meant a lot to the teenager as much as his commitment did to her.

Joshua Renalia glanced at Cynder, who had been peeking at their little show of drama all this time. They made eye contact once again and this time she made no effort to hide her smirk. The gamer was infuriated at his inability to decide whether he should be pissed off at the bitch for being right, or grateful at the Savior for being right.

"Soooo…"

Kilat withdrew from her gesture of appreciation and happiness. She backed away from Joshua, her expression still radiating some optimism for the future ahead. "Everything's over, right? We're out of this?"

"I think so. All we need to do is wait for the Guardians to fly down here and I'll have a chance to explain things. No point in running now; they'll think I'm some 'bad guy' otherwise."

The child released a frustrated sigh of her own. "Warfang people are stupid." Cynder's smirk widened at that remark, obviously in agreement. "At least that means we can finally talk."

"Talk about what?"

"There's one last thing I've been wanting to ask you."

"Go right ahead."

Her expression became a dark grimace. Kilat's right wing flared out, and her cobalt eyes narrowed at the black dragoness lying next to Spyro, watching the two of them as she'd been doing all this time. "Why?" she questioned him. "Why defend Cynder?"

"I told you, Kilat. She's not an enemy."

"Do you know, Joshua?" the child asked, not directly acknowledging what he said about her. "Do you know how much I want to attack her with everything I got? To make her pay?"

Cynder's smug grin vanished, her disfigured lips retreating into an uncertain but somber line. Kilat's sudden 180° shift from distrust and fright to outright hostility surprised both her and the gamer.

"No," he said. "But I can imagine." Joshua pointed at the bloodied corpse of the Ice Dragon who had nearly severed his right arm. Flies, attracted by the stench of fresh meat, had begun to swarm the dead body—a likely scenario for the other corpses around them. "Remember Rimeer? He started all this. He tried to kill her out of revenge, then use his authority to get away with it." The human's gaze bore into Kilat's. "And I stopped him."

"Why?" she exclaimed. "She's evil! Nobody's called 'Terror of the Skies' for nothing! I can't even imagine how many died because of her!" Indignation shuddered through the child. "Do you, d-do you actually know how much that, that demon enjoyed killing them all?"

The truth was, Joshua didn't know. A New Beginning never went so far as to demonstrate the years Cynder spent being Malefor's right hand. To his knowledge, The Eternal Night did not completely show the depth of her guilt and shame either. In spite of his familiarity with Legend's lore, the gamer simply couldn't remember if DragonOfIceAndFire ever asked Jared Pullen about Cynder's past. Nothing like that ever cropped up in the DeviantArt page. He'd have known otherwise.

Renalia tried to stall. "I, I'm—goddammit, that dragon isn't—

It was futile. "Cynder killed my siblings! She toyed with them the same way she played with my parents. Treated the way they fought tooth and claw for my life—for their lives like a game. Ancestors, like a game!"

Joshua had to exert all his willpower to keep himself stoic, to not reveal any kind of tell. But f*cking hell, even for a spellbound servant, that was too far, too sadistic. And Kilat was about three at the time? Damn it all, something like that would never be forgotten, especially when it happened in front of a person that young. She must have had nightmares for months.

"She lied to our families, made us betray each other for her own sick pleasure, and, a-and—!

He saw Cynder turn her head away in shame, perhaps recalling the memory and the twisted ecstasy that came with it.

"But she's not the same dragon," he protested. "She's, not, that, dragon! The Purple Dragon saved her from—

"I don't care!"

"The Guardians said she's okay now!"

"They don't speak for me!"

"She's been making up for it for years! She even helped the Purple Dragon. This planet would've been destroyed if she didn't—

"That won't bring my family back!" Tears trickled down the child's snout.

"Neither will revenge."

"She just gets away with it then? How's that even fair?"

"Kilat, you're acting just like those guards—like those Warfang people."

She huffed. "Well they have the right idea then!"

"I don't understand any of this! What else do you want from Cynder? She's living a life of service!"

"I don't understand why you're defending her!" Kilat yelled at him. "She doesn't deserve that life! I want justice, Joshua. Justice!"

Jesus-Mary-Joseph, he had no chance of turning this around. Joshua needed much, much longer than a few days to make the Electric dragoness understand where he came from. Maybe even longer than that, if he couldn't tell her anything that hinted at his origins. Joshua worried Kilat might not even forgive Cynder in the future.

Emotions were always a difficult thing to predict—to anticipate or influence. Oftentimes, it was impossible to sway, for any variety of reasons, up to and including mere whimsy. Growing up, Joshua Renalia encountered this emotional drama bullshit multiple times back on Earth. With his parents, with his siblings, with his extended family, with his friends and classmates. Shit, he even had to deal with drama in his relationship with Natasha.

Sometimes the reasons he received never made sense to him, despite deep reflection on it. Sometimes his reasons never made sense to the others, either. But that's just how it was; no life was ever perfect. Some kids had abusive, even criminal parents. Some had premature deaths in the family. Maybe others had to deal with external things, like relentless bullying or the inability to socialize.

If the world worked like a well-oiled machine, untainted by the constant struggle between good and evil, maybe everyone would have lived lives of logic, or mutual respect. Hell, if the Dragon Realms was the magical, fantastic Never Land it was supposed to be—

F*ck this place! F*ck the Dragon Realms. Why was it just the same? Why were people here just as prejudiced, emotional, and damned unstable as shit as the people back home?

Joshua hissed in frustration. They needed to revisit this again. He at least had to get Kilat to warm up to the idea it's just to have Cynder—a fully reformed Cynder live. "Oh God," he said. "Look, we're getting nowhere with this. How about we set this aside for now and—

Multiple spheres of life breached Joshua's maximum range of detection. In one inexplicable moment, he knew every single one approached the top of the wall at high speeds. Three of the signatures carried an enormous presence. Great power rippled within their pulses.

Joshua Renalia smiled.

The Guardians had finally arrived.


Watching Joshua and Kilat together inflated Cynder's confidence. Truly, the human was a good person. The way the apparent prodigy fawned over him as soon as she woke—latched onto him even, like a child would to her own mother—evidenced the closeness of their relationship. That, the assistance he rendered earlier, and the very fact he did not run away when he had the motive and every opportunity to do so proved Joshua's integrity as an individual. Nothing else could be better.

Guilt resurged in Cynder. Until now the dragoness who was once the feared Terror of the Skies could not comprehend Spyro's decision, yet all she had to go on were the enormous burden he shouldered on his wings, the exceeding protectiveness laid upon those he loved the most, and the limitless resolve to minimize damage by every means possible.

When he told her there was something wrong with the young man, when he insisted on putting Joshua down for the sake of peace, she should have tried harder. She should have stopped him. Asserted her position, having already confirmed the boy's pacific disposition. She should have trusted Joshua back then, too. But looking back at it, it would've been impossible. Her memory was still fresh from maddening rage. Cynder would much rather see Warfang burn to the ground than see Spyro dead.

Such oversight weighed heavily on her. Cynder's shame grew when the young man forgave her, and so easily. She felt her guts lurch when he called her a hero. Joshua considered her a hero? A hero? Just like that? No skepticism, no condescension, no crazy hoops and expectations, despite knowing exactly who she was? Even she couldn't believe it. Nobody in the City of Dragons ever thought of her as a hero during the first meeting. Nobody ever forgot the Terror of the Skies. Even the little dragoness under Joshua's care remembered her.

Thinking about the girl shook Cynder. It brought up memories. Terrible memories. Her last act of genocide, in Malefor's name, took place only months before Spyro defeated her cursed form in the realm of Convexity. Tipped off by a trader they snatched, tortured, and procedurally disposed on the existence of a hidden but surprisingly prosperous settlement of dragons within a peat swamp forest, where the trees were as large, as formidable as fortresses and the surrounding land practically impassable to the untrained traveler. Intent on crushing this unhatched egg months, maybe years, before it produced organized resistance, she took direct command over a brigade or two of Apes and conducted the extermination in the dead of the night.

Cynder remembered basking in the suffering of the settlers there. She especially loved it when the dragons fell into the peatlands below, unluckily into deepwater, where they would sink and die slow and agonizing deaths. The two families she manipulated… Yes, she remembered that, too. It was the only time she had done so in the years she served the Dark Master. The dragoness recalled the satisfaction she got at watching the children and adolescents fight each other to the death, not long after disemboweling their parents before them.

It was a brutal massacre, and to her knowledge, there were no survivors. No prisoners of war.

How Kilat could have escaped a surgical operation like that baffled Cynder as much as it relieved her. That she lived was by itself a miracle.

There was no mistaking the enmity in Kilat's voice. The venom she spat was nothing new to Cynder. Rimeer resented the black dragoness as much as the child did, and for sure there were many more people like them living behind the walls of the great city. Living so she could atone for the lives she exterminated, the damage she caused—alone already a joyless endeavor given the ridicule and scorn she receives from the general public—became so much more demoralizing when all the immigrants coming in diluted the number of friendly faces month after month.

Glancing at Joshua, Cynder studied his face and found an expression of exasperation and fatigue. He arrived at an impasse. Their friendship and his unconditional love—however short—may have been the tipping point the girl needed to give the furless ape a chance notwithstanding her pristine fear of his power. But Cynder doubted that would be enough to overcome the loathing Kilat must have carried for years.

Then the young man suddenly bared his teeth in a wide and smug grin. She surmised positive emotions reeking from this gesture. Happiness. Hope. Relief. A good indication that humanity and dragonkind had a few cultural habits in common.

Now why was he smiling—?

"Oh my God!" His green eyes went skyward. The pupils contracted, as though he zoned out for a moment or two. "They're here! They're finally here!"

"Huh?" Kilat swapped her aggressive posture for confusion.

"It's the Guardians!"

He swept the little girl off all four of her paws before she could do anything. "Meep!" Joshua swung Kilat around and around, dancing like a fool. "Whoaaaa, whoa, waaaahh!"

With a sudden stop, the human brought the disoriented dragon to his face and vigorously nuzzled her yellow snout with apparent cheer. "Oh Lordy, things are looking up at long f*cking last!"

Her paws batted at her assailant. She tried to repel his advances with her curved horns. "Uh, w-wha—what?" But her efforts, while useless and weak, had no heart behind them in the first place. Had Cynder been looking at Kilat's muzzle, she would have found disbelief at the sheer brazenness of his actions. "I, I-I-I, uhm, you, you can't just—we were arguing—

"F*ck, that!" He held the Electric dragon-child by the pits of her forelegs at arm's length. "All those things we were just talking about?" Joshua gesticulated up using those strangely-shaped lips of his. "Ask them instead! Kilat, they have the answers you're looking for. They know more about Cynder than I ever will. Hell, they're the ones who forgave her in public!"

Any optimism she might have shared did not show on her muzzle. "Eeeeehhhhhhhh…"

Extensive analysis of Kilat's body and tonal language would unearth doubt. A skilled reader of dragons could discern the fear of disappointment in her wings. Her ears. Her tail. Even the oscillations of the light beaming down her entire body.

However good she was at reading people in general, Cynder did not truly specialize on her own species. Neither was she tracking the conversation, for the black dragoness had settled for staring at the human and letting her thoughts stir. How did he know the Guardians were here? Warfang's walls were mammoth. Its strength impenetrable. Nobody could hear squadrons coming from within the city, let alone specifically identify them. Not down here, far below the wall.

She trained her gaze up and only found the blue sky. How did Joshua know this? Could he even detect them by some means? Did that even make sense? Cynder understood the human possessed an impeccable, natural talent for close-quarters combat. Spyro and Infernus would have easily killed him if he didn't. But that didn't mean he could… that's impossible.

He was bluffing.

He had to be bluffing.

If the adolescent couldn't pacify Kilat or outright turn her around without retracting the progress he just gained with their relationship, a solid, convincing deception was probably the only way he could get the little girl to stop, to calm down, and—

A wing of comprised of four squadrons zoomed past the top. Cynder's teal eyes recognized Terrador, Volteer, and Cyril at the front. They dilated at the sight. At the way their presence brought a feeling of heaviness upon the sky.

Ancestors. Joshua had not been making it up. He was right all along.

Cynder, in awe, watched the Guardians lead the charge. Carried by explosive velocity, they swerved down the sides. Her insides seesawed at the swiftness of their descent. She ogled the way their wings were tucked in. The stiff tails. The curdled frames.

Oh no.

"Joe-wa," she coughed the boy's name. Her words jumbled out. A vocal mess.

Cynder tried to speak properly. "Josa!" Ancestors damn Rimeer for what he did to her face. "Argh!" It hurt to open her mouth a little.

At least she had the human's attention. "Cynder?"

"Joshua, you—

Agony shot through her snout. Terrible pain worked its way across the bones, stunning the older dragoness with hidden jolts of electricity. "Rrrrkk."

Joshua lowered Kilat a bit, though kept carrying her. The child didn't seem to notice. "Cynder, what's wrong?" He watched the Heroine shake off the pain. Cynder placed her own paw on her muzzle, rubbing the soreness on the jawbones, trying to get it in a working position. "Are you okay?"

She ignored him and dared another glance up. Cyril had taken the lead. Seeing the serious glower on his snout obliged her to act before it was too late. Cynder gave Spyro's unconscious body one last, longing stroke with her tail before forcing herself to stand.

"Hey-hey-hey-hey, you shouldn't be doing that!"

"Be-sad me," she struggled. Oh what she would give to have a Spirit Gem right now. Cynder spat on the ground and tried one more time. "Get beside me!" her words came out in full.

"W-what're you talking about? The Guardians—

Kilat stared up at the approaching group, her eyes wide open. "Joshua!"

"What?" he hissed. "Everything's going to be fine. We can trust the Guardians. They're—

Cyril spat a spherical block of compressed ice down at the same time a younger fire dragon behind him belched a powerful fireball. Cynder recognized the other dragon and the body armor he wore. Another Fellow. Same rank as Rimeer.

Just like before, in some inexplicable, incomprehensible way, Joshua tensed and finally looked up. "THE F*CK!"

In split seconds both ice and fire converged at a spot directly between Joshua and the two Saviors, and the Elements exploded viciously. Kilat shrieked, the sheer force of the explosion throwing her off and away from the human. A precision strike intended on upsetting Joshua's balance rather than killing him, done for the sole reason he had a presumably defenseless and hurt child in his arms.

Cynder's legs barely endured the intense vibrations reverberating around her. It threatened to knock her down, but she held strong, evoking great determination to set things straight before the whole cycle of vengeance started anew.

Terrador, Guardian of Earth, crashed into the ground with a loud boom. The very earth trembled in his wake. His stance lower, protective, and ready to move at a moment's notice, he glared at Joshua with the intimidating air of a ruler. A true guardian. A person who would do everything to protect his subjects. The adult dragon's impact was too much for Cynder. What little strength she mustered gave out at once. Again she fell, but this time the ground was not there to meet her broken, disfigured face.

Instead the blades of grass shrunk, shrunk, and shrunk. The gap between her and the ground became farther. Volteer swept down and picked up Spyro. He turned towards Cynder—towards the dragon carrying her. "Cyril! Cynder doesn't look too terrible. A little rejuvenation will mend those broken bones sufficiently!" Cradling the world's hero in both arms, he then carried Spyro up and over the wall before the Ice Guardian could reply with anything beyond an acknowledging grunt.

"Joshua!" From above, Kilat could be seen getting up, snarling at Terrador. He must've been a gigantic green dragon to her. "Hey, you! Get away from him. He's mine!"

Another dragon swooped in from above, her body as lean, as aerodynamic as the Heroine herself. Cynder watched her descend at greater speeds than she normally expected from the typical dragon. She snatched Kilat from the air, seizing the child's nape with the grace and fluidity of someone who had decades of experience, as though she'd been a mother all her life. The Wind itself roared at a single flap of her powerful, oversized wings.

"Ancestors, no! I can't leave Joshua!" Kilat clawed and screamed anxiously, violently, at her supposed rescuer. A profound disquiet dominated her rapid flailing, and the alarming intensity of her fighting demonstrated how much she worried for someone she still feared could kill her by complete accident. "Let go. Let goooooo!"

The female dragon shot past Cynder's eyes, past the other dragons. Her lustrous scales glinted with the pale, pinkish hues commonly found on seashells strewn across the nearby Breeze Harbor—a stark contrast to almost every dragon in the air.

A Wind Dragon.

One of the immigrants from Cloud Spires.

Cynder watched her spiral upwards, moving as if she owned the skies. She circled faster and faster, fully intending to disorient the child clutched in her forepaw. The black dragoness recognized the deeper, orchid tones of her underbelly and the impressive control over an Element as volatile and as malleable as the Wind itself. Skydancer. What is she doing here?

Cyril's genteel voice interrupted Cynder before she could process this. "Cynder, are you alright?"

The scene below her featured an astonished Joshua desperately pleading with Terrador. He had his arms clasped together, begging for mercy. Cynder imagined the "I'm not your enemy" speech coming out of him, trying to explain everything that had happened to the new actor in this situation.

Multiple squadrons hovered above them. About twelve dragons waited for Terrador's signal, their ranks split evenly between Fellows and Apprentices. Their shocked, livid murmurs wafted up her earholes. Aware this escalation merely repeated what took place minutes ago, she blocked them all out and instead sought out Sparx. He was the only other person who knew the truth.

Where was he? Wasn't he going to help?

"S, Sparx," she croaked. "Where's, Spa—ack!" Cynder put a paw to her snout again, unable to say a word.

"Fret not, Cynder," Cyril said. "I found some healing crystals. You will regain your ability to speak once you're done with them." He began a descent. "Terrador had the dragonfly remain at the Temple so he could round up Warfang's best medical specialists and provide immediate treatment for Spyro's internal bleeding. Of course, the same goes for everyone else that repulsive ape hurt.

"He made the right choice, I'll be honest," he continued. "Sparx had gone hysterical. Even Volteer couldn't keep up with him."

Cynder tuned out Cyril's "professional" assessment. She focused on Joshua, who definitely got his wish of meeting the Guardians. The colossal disappointment was palpable on his face; right now, he looked like he traveled for days in the harsh, barren desert towards a large oasis in the distance and discovered an empty, lifeless mirage in its place.

"Do you take me for a fool?" Terrador spoke, his voice a deep and intimidating rumble. "We intercepted survivors from Rimeer's and Infernus's Wings and they told us a different story."

"What!" Joshua exclaimed. "No! No, no, no, no. You can't believe them! I don't have anything against you guys. This wasn't my fault! Rimeer tried to kill Cynder, and Infernus turned Spyro against me. F*ck, I only wanted to talk!"

"Enough of your lies," declared Terrador. "It does not matter if you are a subordinate of Caesar, an agent of the Dark Master, or a mere traveler. You knowingly put our Heroes to a state of near-death and murdered many who tried to help him and the innocent child you deluded."

"Terrador! Please, listen to me," the human entreated, his cheeks shining from the tears dripping out his eyes. He fell on all fours and put his head on the ground. The act bewildered Cynder—it was so foreign, unusual—but she figured it was a gesture of extreme contrition. "I beg you. Talk to Sparx. Talk to Cynder! Bring Kilat back here! I promise you, they can speak for me! I'm not who you think I am—

"We are done, Joshua Renalia," The Earth Guardian snubbed him. He leaped high into the air and flew off, soaring higher than all the other dragons in the sky. Then Terrador opened his maw, launching three glowing spheres of his Element airborne.

It was the signal to attack.

Every single dragon moved on cue.

Joshua stood, gaping at the scene above. Stupor ensnared the human, and from the way he quaked, he buckled before several dragons rushing in to expunge him from the Dragon Realms, Cynder conjectured the shock—the trauma of seeing the people he truly believed would bring his ordeal to a peaceful end betray those expectations, petrified him. And he now lived in denial.

A fireball exploded near him. The force sent him flying, forcibly knocking some sense back into his head. He picked himself up, but before he could get on his feet, two of Cyril's Ice Dragons sent icicles towards his neck while one of the dragons under Volteer's tutelage clad himself in a blanket of electricity and flanked him from the side.

Joshua brought his hand up to stop the icicles, and failed to do so. "Goddammit, f*ck!"

He moved at the last minute. One of the icicles impaled his shoulder, while the other shattered as soon as it struck his chest. The Ice Dragon that could have won the glory of killing the furless ape grimaced, probably swearing to ramp up his training when he returned to the Temple. The human ogled the Electric dragon coming for him, staring the way prey animals did in the forests around Warfang, seconds before death claimed them.

Joshua turned away from the sight of his immediate demise, raised his hand, and screamed.

"Oh!" Cyril said, apparently not paying attention to the battle. "Here we are." One bash from his claw and several Spirit Gems cascaded down to the ground, free for the taking. "Okay, Cynder. Start taking these and I'll hold on to your jaw so your mouth could heal right."

Once the Ice Guardian set her down, the Savior did as instructed. She felt Cyril put his forepaw atop of Cynder's snout and pressed hard. Not enough to crush, but enough to pin it down. The dragoness clutched the red crystals and held tight, allowing the rush of warmth to burst throughout her body and begin a healing process that should have been accessible to only dragons.

Afraid of possibly delaying the process, Cynder stifled her screams and forced herself still. The effort was mostly futile, for the feeling of her crushed jaw settling back into position and magically repairing all damage caused her to writhe, hiss, and growl. She clawed at Cyril's massive forepaw. She bit a rock, clamping down with so much force it began to shatter between her teeth. "ARRRGH!"

As the seconds passed, as the fighting continued in the background, Cynder felt strength finally returning to her. Her hearing, her eyesight, her olfaction all clawed back the infirmity Joshua's White Breath inflicted upon them. "Terrible," Cyril remarked when the Heroine snatched the sixth Spirit Gem from the pile. "Simply terrible. I cannot believe that barbarian would do this to one of the greatest heroes in our city." He grunted. "Hmph, I am even surprised an ape that small has the strength to do this to you."

"It wasn't him," Cynder replied.

"W-what?"

"You heard me. It wasn't Joshua. Rimeer did this to me."

"...Preposterous! He swore loyalty to you—to us when we inducted him as an Apprentice. No respectable dragon would—

"Infernus discredited me in front of Spyro." She grabbed another Spirit Gem. Just a few more and she would have healed enough to intervene on Joshua's behalf and fight if she had to. "A Guardian Candidate who even overlooked several attempts at my life by the other guards."

Rendered speechless, the Ice Guardian had no prepared reply for her. Cynder glowered at Cyril as the crystal faded to gray in her claws. "Eh, e-e, e-even so, the furless ape still slaughtered—

Blinding light flashed their surroundings before Cynder could persuade Cyril to switch sides. The two turned their heads back to the fighting and saw two dragons down. They were still alive, but their wings and legs twitched as though they couldn't move them. Joshua, however, was in worse shape. He had one hand over the side of his abdomen, where bright-red blood gushed despite his best efforts.

"I apologize, Cynder," Cyril said. "But they need my assistance! We shall discuss this later!" He galloped to the battle and took to the sky, spiraling in the air until a frigid twister formed around his body. Hailstones the size of moles flew in Joshua's direction. The human recoiled at the spectacle of a Guardian putting his full power into an intermediate-level attack. More dragons attacked from at least two other directions.

Joshua Renalia prioritized the battery of elements coming for him. He made multiple attempts to manipulate any of the four Elements, but Cynder noticed he never got it to work. Not once. Miraculously, the human managed to at least bring up the white shield and stave off a blanket of fire, letting it backfire into some attacks and one Earth dragon rushing straight for him. Yet this opened him up to other angles. An opportunistic fighter snuck in an Electric Orb from the side and forced it to his face. Joshua tried to manipulate it several times and failed just as much.

At point blank, the human shrieked from panic and swatted the thing away with his bare hands. It flew in Cyril's direction and detonated in the air. The attack halted the Ice Guardian's deadly approach. "What magic is this ape using?" clamored Cyril. "Impossible!"

Another one of the pale-colored Wind Dragons landed in front of Joshua—an actual immigrant, not Skydancer—and unleashed a blast of air at him. It smacked straight into Joshua and sent him tumbling down one of the hills, where a tiny red spike stood. He fragmented the crystal and held the shards for dear life, but to his dismay, it did nothing except staunch the profuse bleeding from his side, and Cynder knew a mortal wound like that can reopen again. "Oh God, no."

The Wind Dragon screeched and used his Element to spring towards him, rushing past every dragon in his path. Joshua observed this and deduced the intent to literally eviscerate him in half. Running or even evasion was not an option; there was no "fleeing" a dragon that thrived on speed and agility.

"Get away!" he said, lashing out his arms at the oncoming beast. "Get away!" He whipped it out again and again, as though expecting something to come out. "Get away—get—get—get the f*ck—

A sphere of light appeared out of nothing and a beam raced out to intercept the approaching destroyer. The latter contorted and, with another burst of wind, accelerated towards the human at an even greater speed. "OH F*CK! F*CK! F*CK! F****CK!"

Two more spheres of light. Two more lasers, and they proved to be one too many for the Wind Dragon to elude at a close distance. Joshua's frantic attempt at surviving this particular dragon struck his target true—right in the shoulder. Yet, unlike earlier, when trees withered and people swelled up and died, Joshua's opponent simply lost control of his wing and right arm and shortly careened into the ground.

But not before using the last of his momentum to make one last charge with his body, tail whipping out at the young man. Horns pierced the human's chest; as Joshua flew backward, the tail blade landed a clean cut on the left shoulder. His corresponding arm instantly went slack.

The human, for all his cursing, for all the vigor he put into this one-sided fight, could only kneel. For all intents and purposes, his left arm had been permanently disabled. His other hand pressed into the painful, open gash on his side, preventing his intestines and kidneys from falling through. Joshua wheezed with every breath, and he spat blood out every few seconds.

Cyril yelled to the other dragons. "Great work, all of you! This filth is all but spent and we haven't had a single casualty among our elite number. One more charge and we shall overwhelm the furless ape and eradicate him."

Terrador did nothing. In fact, he said nothing, remaining content to watch the execution from the air. A leader who had complete trust in his delegates, and likewise.

"I'm done," Cynder's remarkable hearing heard Joshua speak, grumble through the pain, the tears, the utter disappointment. "I'm done. I am absolutely, f*cking done."

"Go!" the Ice Guardian commanded.

"You heard him!"

"Go, go, go!"

"Let's show this murderer what happens when you mess with Warfang!"

A yellow beam intersected the squadrons' advance and cut them off. "Stop! Stop it!" Kilat shouted from the ramparts, the Electric child a tiny speck on the wall. Skydancer was slumped behind her, obviously unconscious. "Please," the dragoness begged, her eyes cast across the scene. "Don't kill him! Please! He, h-he's telling the truth! Really!"

Her protests fell on deaf ears; the dragons resumed their attack.

"Ancestors, why doesn't anyone f*cking listen?" the child yelled, exasperated. Kilat collected another obscene amount of mana in her mouth, pooling her natural element into the attack as though the Zap Cannon was a mere Electric Orb.

"Look out!"

"Disperse!"

Terrador decided to act. He nosedived towards Kilat, seconds before she released her second Zap Cannon into the Wings. The Guardian of Earth, his body irradiating mana, conjured solid bedrock of immense mass around his body and dropped, straight into the rod of plasma and electricity surging from the child's mouth. It absorbed the entire attack, not letting a single bit of it leach into the atmosphere and land on any of the assailing dragons. Terrador singlehandedly demonstrated, before many, that the intensity and raw power of a natural prodigy would never overcome the skill, training, and conditioning of a full-fledged Guardian.

The attack went on unabated. A cacophony of flapping wings, bestial snarls, and calls for the furless ape's messy evisceration accompanied the various dragons headed in the teenager's direction. Joshua Renalia, who never heard anything, who no longer cared about the fight, slumped in complete defeat. "I can't do this anymore," he said to himself. "I can't. I, I can't." He began to cry.

Cynder stretched, feeling her strength return in full. She discarded the last of the Spirit Gems and flexed her wings. Before she could take off, Volteer landed in front of her, obstructing her path. "Do not worry, Cynder. We have everything under control."

Under control? How can Volteer claim they had it under control? She was incredulous. Couldn't he see the white wisps circulating around Joshua? The white glow his body began to emanate?

"Volteer, I don't have time. I need to stop this mess."

"I will admit, my intellectual curiosity wants him to live. That power he possesses. Why, it shows all signs of being an Element! What he's done with it so far is amazing," concluded the scholar. "Temporary deprivation of motor functions. Obstruction of the other Elements. Unparalleled versatility in form and function, from focused attacks to crowd control. I've never seen anything like it. Not in my entire career. My entire life. Extraordinary. Simply, extraordinary..."

She twisted to the side to bypass the Guardian, but the rambling old coot blocked her path. "Out of the way, Volteer!"

"An Element we've never seen, never studied! It carries neither the same 'fire' as Spyro's Elements, nor the 'weight' that grounds yours. It feels like somewhere in between." Volteer turned towards Joshua, who balled up on the ground and waited for certain death.

He's distracted! Cynder flapped her wings twice and galloped around the Guardian of Electricity. She picked up speed. Picked up momentum. She readied her wings for flight and…

…tripped on Volteer's paw. Cynder snarled at the Guardian, who graced her with a sad smile. "It feels like Convexity," he said. "I am sorry, Cynder. We do not know what the Unknown Element is truly capable of. I cannot hurt you, but as a Guardian, I cannot let you stop this. Joshua is far too dangerous."

Cynder checked on Joshua again. Fear, urgency spiked through her liver when she saw the pallid wisps combine into something that looked like a cross between clouds and energy. It swirled around Joshua Renalia, draining all life within it as the mass lifted him into the air.

"God, please end this f*cking nightmare," She heard the young man weep. "Just let it end, quick. I don't give a f*ck anymore."

The Guardians' squadrons of Fellows and Senior Apprentices launched elemental attacks at the adolescent. Even when they aimed at what looked like an unprotected zone, their projectile were immediately converted into the same white energy coalescing around the human the second it entered within a certain range.

A Fire Dragoness challenged Joshua, coating her orange scales in blue fire and performing the Comet Dash. The student aborted the attack when she came close. While her flames were assimilated into the white plumes, her body shuddered before she veered off to the side and crashed away from him, where she wriggled and thrashed the way Cynder did when she lost all her senses.

"Nobody ever listens. This crazy bullshit keeps happening over and over again. It's never going to stop."

Everything around Joshua's curled body literally began to wobble. The space itself shuddered, quaked as more and more of the white mass collected around him. "Jesus Christ, I beg you, end this. I don't want to deal with it anymore. I want to go home."

The sound of glass shattering filled Cynder's ears, followed by a frightening thworp. Both Volteer and the black dragoness stared up at Joshua's floating body. To their horror, several spherical holes appeared near the human, on the fringes of the white mass. All the size of dragon eggs. A Fury. He's forming a Fury!

"Ancestors help us all!" Volteer exclaimed, caught utterly off-guard. "T-this is ca, catastrophic…!"

Cynder saw the swirling kaleidoscope of energy within each one for a split second before it leaked out and dispersed into the world.

As a purple haze.

As Convexity.

"I just want to go f*cking home…"

Notes:

One more chapter to go and this story arc's OVER.

Chapter 19: A Child's Fury

Notes:

I'd like to thank TokoWH (FFN username) for being my beta in this chapter. While he didn't really do any direct editing, he was able to point out areas of improvement with regards to my writing style and portrayal of the canon characters (specifically the words they use).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Forgiveness is giving up the hope that the past could have been any different."

- Oprah Winfrey


Kilat watched the aged dragon take on her attack behind an armor of rocks and boulders. The potent stream of lightning dispersed harmlessly when they hit. She never expected her strongest attack to be repelled so easily, and by an old reptile to boot.

She gnarled. This Treedoor or whatever those stupid Warfang people called him must be that good if he reacted that fast. Chances were he possessed much more experience and skill than that weird, ugly, unnaturally whitish dragon earlier. Kilat would not get another chance to shoot at the other dragons. Not with the snot-green brute in the way.

Maybe she shouldn't have bothered with that warning shot the first time around? She had both the complete element of surprise and a wide area of effect. Ancestors… if she had only went with that instead of being nice, those dragons would have—hmm… no. She couldn't have done that; Joshua would've been angry with her.

So now what? Treedoor was far above her level. Unbeatable one-on-one. Especially when he also had the flight advantage. Her amputated wing ensured there was no way she could fight evenly. She grimaced. This is going to be tough...

She saw Joshua slump. He crumpled in on his knees, staring down at the ground. Did he give up? Did he, did he just resign himself to his death? Like all those people wanted?

Memories struck the moment her cobalt sight saw this surrender. They brought an understanding that harked back to the time they met. It echoed her own, pathetic capitulation, when, at the hour of her greatest despair, the Ancestors rewarded her not with starvation, not with a quick death, but with a person who had a good heart, the determination to see her live, and the willingness to look after a burden. A young, energetic child like her.

Kilat scolded herself. She couldn't just give up now. She couldn't leave Joshua again, not around people who wanted to kill him just because of someone else's lies or biases. To get to him, she had to be stronger. She had to be faster. She had to do whatever it took.

Eyeing the dragons flying—hovering just beneath the wall, a plan popped into her mind. A crazy, insane plan only a child and her unchecked imagination could seriously entertain. Thinking what she needed to do bothered her, but she swallowed her unease. She shut out—she purged the seeds of doubt leeching away her confidence and took a few deep breaths to get ready.

Mom always said Ancestors bless no regrets.

Then Kilat did the unthinkable. Armed with the unforgettable proverbs of her mother, she called upon her energy, her mana. The energy culminated into a violent, torrid buzzing in her mouth. She fought the urge to open her snout and spit it out, like the few times she had performed this attack before. She took control of this energy and sent it into her center before pushing it—forcing it all out. Multiple vents beneath her scales went flush with electricity, fueled by her own mana.

When her golden scales were enveloped in a shimmering, crackling yellow, she moved.

She dashed.

Kilat hopped on the concrete rail and, oh Ancestors, how she pushed! Putting her all into this one daring move, the little girl leaped into the air and soared far. Far, despite her inability to fly. She arced towards the mighty, mean dragon and brought her horns down on his chest as the armor of boulders began dropping from his body.

Treedoor's eyes dilated at her unexpected approach. "This persistent child—OOF!"

A combination of Kilat's kinetic energy and the power she exuded in this Volt Tackle dropped the so-called Guardian. He lurched steeply, plummeting at least forty feet down while twitching, unable to right himself in time.

"Terrador!" hollered a nearby dragon. He flapped his wings with a most vicious ferocity and accelerated to them, in hopes of rendering swift, effective assistance for his superior. His teacher. His mentor. "Damn it, you little girl. We're trying to—!"

He ended up helping the wrong dragon instead.

There could be no better proof for the keenness of Kilat's eyes than the speed at which she saw the opportunity present itself to her. Tension hardened the claws clenching down Treedoor's hazel scales, split seconds before the little girl proved beyond a reasonable doubt just how hard, how difficult it was to catch a nimble, hyperactive child driven on accomplishing an imperative that could neither be ignored nor passed over.

The prodigy shot a bolt of lightning at the newcomer. His jaw dropped at its surprising speed. Several times faster than what was normal for a dragoness her age, the lightning bolt struck the older dragon before he could even think of moving out of the way. The smoke blocked out his vision for a few seconds and bought Kilat time. Precious time.

Time she exploited to their maximum. The little girl kept her mind blank—pushing away the voices of her regrets, her doubts—and leaped off of the old lizard's body instants before his claws lunged to restrain her. Electricity darted around her fangs. Kilat showed no hesitation when she ferociously bit down on the other dragon's wing and, as he flinched, used her last remaining amount of mana to channel her Element straight into his body.

"A-buh-buh-buh-buh-buh!" Unable to fly or move, gravity pulled them down hard, losing altitude faster than Treedor did.

He flailed around. An attempt to throw the little girl off or slacken her jaw. "Off—! Get—

And it accomplished nothing.

Kilat saw the ground coming. Very quickly, the dragoness relinquished the battered dragon's scales and left behind a bleeding imprint of her teeth. Then she kicked off of her impromptu assistant, jumped down the last ten feet between her and the grass, and rolled upon landing.

Thwooooorp.

"Ancestors help us all!" cried yet another old dragon. Yellow and blue scales. Electric Element. Must be this 'Volteer' Joshua mentioned before. "T-this is ca, catastrophic! Calamitous! Utterly devastating!"

The vixens of Mungo Volpe tended to wail the same way whenever they woke up with their fur all knotted up. Rumpled, dry, and coated in the gross sheen of their own saliva—dragon spit could do so much better than that; she would know. Volteer's exclamations rang in Kilat's ears no differently from those foxes and their insufferable obsession with fur.

Ancestors, what now? She rose on all paws and, driven by a mix of curiosity and worry, eyeballed Joshua. Her mouth quivered, threatening to break open at the sight of her hoo-man floating in the air, his body swathed in an ominous, pallid white. Even the Terror of the Skies, her most detested enemy, froze before the sight.

Volteer continued to babble in blind panic. "…no sense. This makes no sense! Convexity isn't supposed to—only the Purple Dragon—my observations of the Unknown Element suggest zero correlation, nonexistent linkages—

"Get a hold of yourself, Volteer!" Kilat glanced up and saw the aged Ice Dragon—the third Guardian—hovering above. He glared down at the Electric Guardian, scowling in distaste. "We are among the best Warfang has to offer: a continued tradition spanning centuries of rich history!"

His peer eyed the holes in the world and the purple haze they leaked, but didn't dare turn away from Cynder and risk her intervention. Volteer remained unconvinced, his worries still showing in his shivering eyes and the constant twitching of his lips. "Cyril, the Unknown Element has brought Convexity upon us! Convexity! This situation warrants much caution, else we risk—

"Do not give in to intimidation. We must—we will stay strong and put the furless ape down before he can do anything with it!"

"Can't you be stubborn later—

Cyril ignored him and drowned out Volteer's warnings with a fierce roar. "Release your Furies!" he ordered. "Show what it means to be Warfang's first generation of dragons! Show your pride and—

"Suck an egg!" Kilat yelled.

A well-placed thunderbolt struck the Ice Guardian before he could finish his quick words of encouragement. He dropped, prompting a few of the other dragons to go straight for his position and cushion the fall. "Cyril!"

Kilat grimaced at the thought of this city's finest murdering her older brother in cold blood. She couldn't shake off the memory of that mean, green Guardian dismissing Joshua's words and instead concentrating on the body count. Never mind the fact their people started all this in the first place. Sentenced to death for something he never meant to do? To avenge those who fell to his desperate attempts to defend himself?

Kilat observed this crisis no differently from her encounter with that terrifying Ape with the hoo-man-like face and his minions, back at the forests. They had no reason to attack their small group. No reason to ambush them, to murder them, if not drag them back to some city for a life of torture and pain. Yet they did. Despite all reason, they did, only because of the sole fact the Apes scorned—the Apes as an entire species detested Dragons.

Warfang's trauma from the war with Malefor and the Apes and its residual hatred zeroed in on Joshua with identical ferocity and mercilessness. It didn't matter who he was or what he did. The City of Dragons only needed someone to blame, some new threat to aim at. That Joshua looked like one of the new Apes made him even more of a target. Kilat felt this was unfair—too unjust—and with that thought she did the one thing she knew best and broke into a frantic sprint before the Guardians or their followers noticed she was back.

Cobalt eyes trained only on her adolescent caretaker, the little girl read resignation and apathy in his body language. Her neck creaked as she shrugged off the temptation to stare at the spheres hovering in the space around Joshua, bleeding that strange, purple matter, and distorting the world in their wake. Had she looked, she would have been mesmerized by the deep, endless prism of color swirling within. Had she scrutinized this chaotic light, she might have seen images flickering within.

Glimpses of the impossible.

Kilat stopped. Her determination faltered at the white, nebulous mass surrounding the teenager. She whimpered upon recalling all the corpses that surrounded them, her hoo-man at the very center of it all. She wanted to go on, to push onward, yet Joshua's Element drew out this irrational fear from her. Every time she tried to take another step, she heard the clamor of her heartbeats and felt an inexplicable pressure pushing her back. Was she imagining things?

"Step back, child! It's dangerous there!" Kilat twisted her head and saw Treedor glaring down at her from the air. She read irritation and… concern on his snout. The Guardian nudged his humongous head and pointed to the Fire dragoness squirming in the grass like a weak, newborn hatchling. "If you go any closer, you'll end up like her, or worse!"

"But, b-but…!" Kilat glanced back at Joshua. "Ancestors, no. Joshua, J-Joshua won't…"

Cyril touched down away from her, looking at her in the eye. "Listen to Terrador," he said, his voice devoid of the burning passion that colored his speech. "Listen to us: your elders. I understand the furless ape showed you kindness once, but look. Look what he's doing now. Look how he's disrupting the world around him as we speak."

She couldn't afford to look, when three younger dragons were keen on flanking her from the sides, a little bit out of sight.

"The rich traditions of generations past attest to the belligerence of the Apes, the dangers they present to us all. Your life is precious, tiny wing. Don't throw your life away for a worthless good-for-nothing that will only kill you in the end."

She didn't need to look, because Joshua once saved her life with that power.

"You don't know what you're talking about, you old lizard." Rebelliously, Kilat stuck her tongue out at him for added measure.

The Ice Guardian balked at the shot to his pride. Reeling from the blow, he growled at a dragoness centuries his junior. "This rude, little—! Insult my pedigree one more time, and I'll…"

Kilat wrenched her muzzle back towards Joshua Renalia. For a split-second, she saw only the sadness—the defeat—the disappointment written on his face. Unable to believe the two Guardians, unconvinced of their apparent wisdom and judgment, the young dragoness decided she was scared of losing the only person she could count on more than she was scared of dying. "You got it wrong."

She forced herself to charge in Joshua's direction. "You got it all wrong!" Forced herself to ignore every impulse—every instinct in her body urging her to stop, to cease and desist.

The three that had been inching closer and closer lunged the instant she moved. Kilat shrieked at their agility. They easily overwhelmed the dragoness. Quickly she reacted not with an Electric attack but by twisting, squirming her body. She darted around their every attempt to grab hold of her, and she met success only because of her diminutive size.

"Get back here!" Cyril shouted at her as she ran. A second later he addressed the others near him. "By the Ancestors, stop her! Someone stop that stupid monoscale before she kills herself!"

An Earth Dragon called on his power to upset the earth beneath the little girl's paws. The ground shuddered, increasing in violence and intensity, yet Kilat, from the sensations alone, discerned the lack of power—the lack of ferocity in the energy disturbing the land. That they refused to hurt her, a child, vexed her, when they refused to acknowledge her words.

Her paw almost fell into a crevice; she stumbled, yet she pressed on, quick to spit a lightning bolt at some random direction behind her. The excessive power of her attacks, now known to the others, caused her pursuers to hesitate and step back, giving Kilat more room to close in on Joshua.

"Please stop!" cried an Ice Dragon, noticeably smaller, younger, and faster than the others around the Guardian. One of Cyril's students, she figured. "You don't know what you're—

She looked back and blew a raspberry out of spite, almost missing the scowl on the drake's muzzle. Kilat never noticed him cock his head back and unleash clouds of ice and snow at her tail, intending to deaden her limbs and render her immobile.

It was too late.

The Ice Breath touched the fringes of the dead space around Joshua and dispersed harmlessly before Kilat felt the air freeze, arresting every dragon other than the little girl herself. She did not even realize she had gone far beyond the point of no return until she realized the world became silent.

Dark.

Gone.

She heard nothing. She saw nothing. She smelled nothing. Even the ground beneath her ceased to exist, and yet she ran. She believed she still ran, swearing to the Ancestors that she was still running, still putting one foot in front of another. She believed with every drop of her blood, every bit of her strength, that she was closing in on her beloved hoo-man "brother", even when the Dragon Realms was no longer there to prove it.

But…

Kilat pushed it away.

There's nothing.

Kilat pushed it away.

Left, right, up, down, forward, backward. There's…

Kilat pushed it away.

She took a deep breath—she thought she—

THERE'S NOTHING!

No. Joshua wouldn't kill her. Joshua couldn't—he wouldn't do this to her. He wouldn't take her life back. There was no way he would!

So Kilat pushed it away.

This time, it pushed back.

This nagging doubt grabbed the little girl. It spread itself all over, and never released her, subjecting her to an emotion she couldn't describe with words.

Kilat whimpered.

Kilat screamed.

She called for Joshua. Yelled his name to the darkness enveloping her, desperate to deny reality. But despite all her efforts, an absolute silence only awaited her. Her struggling gave birth to a stillness that wouldn't go away. An eternity of nothing.

She was…

.

.

.

She was dead.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The world reappeared.

A violent burbling noise pulled Kilat out of the nothingness, drawing her attention to the whirlpool of color directly in front of her. A glowing haze illuminated her sight purple and…

The sphere pulsed, resurrecting thoughts of death.

Kilat bolted upright from a fetal position. With vigor, she backed away from the deadly sphere and the distorted energies within. The dragoness gasped, almost screeching at how close she had been to touching it. It carried the odor of various metals being welded together, and Ancestors, how the air felt…

How the air, the ground—how it all felt.

"I, I'm alive?"

She took stock of everything around her. Voraciously, she marveled at the natural beauty of the Dragon Realms, overlooking all the blemishes—all the corpses on the ground—all the flabbergasted dragons ogling her in utter shock—for the sole reason that she was back.

"I'm alive!" Hearing her own voice… a smile broke out on her snout; a relieved laugh followed it.

Kilat stood well within the translucent, white mass. It rolled around her, and for some bizarre reason, she swore she discerned life in its movement. Her intuitive aptitude for emotions—common in most species of the Realms—pointed to something akin to concern and guilt in its ebbs and flows. Kilat did not know how she knew this; in fact, she would never be able to explain it.

But any thoughts of figuring out what in the Ancestors' name just happened shifted right back to Joshua as soon as the child realized how close she was to him. From this distance, there was no mistaking the dejection infusing his posture. The way he hunched his back over and embraced both his feet and his deadened arm, curling in as much as he could. Joshua had truly given up on everything, and from the looks of it, he'd sooner choose the oblivion Kilat just miraculously survived over the constant struggle that was life.

"Joshua!" she cried. Kilat sprinted the last few steps, around those horrific spheres—those growing spheres—and leaped right onto him. "Joshua!"

He stammered. "Ki-Kilat?" Astonished to discover her here, clinging to him, the adolescent ogled her like she wasn't real. His mouth made unintelligible blurbs. Words literally failed him, and after a few seconds of trying, he could only manage a weak and incredulous croak. "You're… you're here."

Had, had he been expecting someone to kill him? All this time?

The notion horrified the little girl. She stared back at him, at Joshua's haunted eyes. Seeing it compelled Kilat to respond with neither naïve platitudes nor placating gestures. She set her forepaws down, nuzzled his cheek once—twice—before resting her snout on the crook of his neck. She said nothing and let the gesture speak for itself. It's the least she could do, for everything he's ever done for her.

He stiffened at the motion. And when the unspoken message finally settled on his shoulders, he crumpled. Joshua Renalia wrapped his good arm around the innocent girl and tucked his head behind her curved horns. Then he wept.

Kilat's gaze panned across the field. She eyed the Guardians worriedly. What kind of leaders were they, to assume they had all the facts available? To quickly judge someone with execution? To kill an innocent over something he had no control over?

What will happen now? Were the Guardians going to decide to kill her too? Kilat traced the grim expression that snotty Treedor wore on his snout. His eyes had narrowed. The frown on his muzzle was deepening. What was he planning? Was he seriously considering to follow through with Joshua's death sentence, even with a little girl in the crossfire?

But the thought of her death did not bother her so much. Not anymore. Even though she just threw away her only chance at finding out for herself what attracted Explodon and his friends to Warfang, who her family had been, and if she still had surviving relatives, Kilat did not feel the tug of regret on her heartstrings. Even if the Ancestors rewound time and presented the choice to her again, she would not abandon her hoo-man brother. She'd rather die together with him, if only because she didn't want him to go meet his "Christ" god alone.

A distressed sound from Volteer's direction drew the Kilat's attention to a growing pool of darkness spread underneath him. The evil demoness burst from it with a nightmarish snarl, her paw thumping the Guardian's exposed belly. The elder dragon collapsed; as soon as she confirmed her opponent was down, Cynder fanned her wings out and took off before Volteer recovered.

With unparalleled speed the Terror of the Skies flew over Joshua and Kilat. The child tracked her, seeing every bit the incorrigible monster who massacred her family and friends. She watched her soar, keeping away from the Unknown Element's dead space with nothing more than mere guesswork of its range. Globs of poison rained down, but instead of assailing Kilat and her brother—as she expected—they demarcated a glowing green line on the grass that separated the two from all the other dragons.

"This stops now!" she snarled. Cynder smashed into the ground and flared her wings. A crimson wave assailed the other dragons. "Take one step past that line and I will ground you myself!"

Several growled in reply to her announcement. Others took a few steps towards her; those who were airborne looked like they were about to dive at her. All had their eyes in Joshua and Kilat's direction, and it would've been easy for anyone to conjecture their thirst for vengeance exceeded their common sense. In any other time, anyone would think twice of crossing one of the so-called Saviors.

Cynder reaffirmed, "Don't even think of testing me!" She roared louder. Emerald spheres glared at each and every one of them. "Attack Joshua again and"—black wisps irradiated from her wings.—"Ancestors help me, you'll be spending the next week with the healers when I'm done."

With a clear threat from the young adult, the dragons ceased their advance. Several of them backed away, while a few stood in place, either glaring at the supposedly rehabilitated monster or ogling her in astonishment.

Confusion beleaguered the little girl.

Cynder just helped them. She publicly declared it. Everyone else standing before her became a potential enemy, and she viewed them as such. The little girl could see it in the dragoness' aggressive posture, in the stern words, and in the brazen display of her power. The Terror of the Skies was no longer the weakened dragoness Kilat saw when she awoke, bloodied and huddling desperately beside the dying Purple Dragon. She seemed ready to fight the people she earlier called comrades and friends.

But why? Why? The Purple Dragon of Legend sought Joshua's death, and this she-demon allowedhim to go and execute her hoo-man. Joshua surely must have done something to him in his defense; so shouldn't she hate Joshua for it? And even before that, Kilat swore on her gold scales Cynder herself stood before the hoo-man earlier, looming above him. Her green eyes staring down askance.

What happened while she was out? What changed, what moved this heartless demon to bet her clutch against the others? Against the Guardians? Against the decision of the city's hero himself? It didn't make sense to Kilat.

Neither did it make sense for the leaders she opposed now.

Green and mean Treedor was the first to go over the line. His burly wings folded in one quick movement; he ambled towards the black dragoness with an intimidating glower. "By the Ancestors! Cynder, what are you doing?"

"What does it look like I'm doing, Terrador?" she snapped. "I'm stopping this mess before the whole egg breaks wide open."

"By taking Joshua's side?" The Earth Guardian shook his head. "You can't be serious! He slaughtered our guards. He murdered innocents. He brought our Savior—your mate!—to death's door! I don't care what or who he is. He is guilty. Several eyewitnesses confirmed this. Even the furless ape himself admitted he killed them all! We must punish him according to the weight of his—

A fierce grunt from Cynder stopped him. "He isn't guilty of anything. When Spyro, Sparx, and I first got here, we found him"—her wing gestured to Joshua and Kilat—"arguing with Infernus while Rimeer had that little girl pinned down like a common criminal."

"But all those people—

"I know you don't want to admit it, but many of them still hate me. That child even attacked me on sight. He managed to pacify her, but in the process everything fell into disarray; those people tried to kill us. When that failed, Infernus manipulated Spyro into attacking him when I already had Joshuaunder control."

"T-that, that contradicts the reports—

"Of course it does! Infernus's and Rimeer's Wings are loyal to them. Fiercely loyal, but cowardly. They took off once both dragons were dead."

Terrador groaned. "Cynder, even if Joshua acted out of self-defense, the mere fact our people initiated this catastrophe does not absolve his culpability—

"Don't get me started on 'our people'." Cynder glared at one of the corpses. An Ice Dragon, lying on a pool of blood that originated from a wound in the neck. Kilat recognized the dead guard immediately. "Did your witnesses tell you how Rimeer took advantage of this? He personally tried to kill me, and intended to blame the human for my death. Twice! I'd have died if Joshua didn't save meboth times!"

The Earth Guardian's snout dropped at the revelation, at a loss for words. Cynder pressed her attack. "There is something seriously wrong with Warfang if we allow scheming, intolerant dung like him and Infernus rise into positions of influence. Can't you see Joshua is a victim of—

A galloping sound interrupted the conversation. Kilat, not even questioning how she was tracking a conversation too far to hear clearly, looked and saw Cyril leaping up and over the entire line. "Are you insane?" the Ice Guardian shouted. "You're defending that dirty ape! Obstructing justice! He—

"Is not at fault," Cynder cut him off. She stood her ground. "I know what I'm doing," she said. "I'm making sure we don't make a mistake and kill a good person." The dragoness glanced at the energies that had accumulated around Joshua. At the literal holes in the world. "And possibly destroy Warfang while we're at it."

Kilat noticed Volteer walking around the dead space, aiming to join the group. He and the child made eye contact for a second before his attention focused on the nebulous, white mass, and everything around and within it. Kilat followed his gaze, and she too, saw how the cloud ceased growing, how the light illuminating Joshua seemed to have dimmed slightly, how the spheres of death no longer expanded. She didn't know what to make of it, and so returned to the argument between the three Guardians and Joshua's only defender.

"…my respect, Cyril," Cynder was saying, "We can't force Joshua to take responsibility for all of this. It is clear we, w-we only have ourselves to blame."

"Ourselves?" Cyril looked scandalized. "What is that supposed to mean? Warfang reserves its sovereign right to refuse anyone at its borders. That furless ape was rejected, yet he resisted our demands to leave! This situation is his fault and no one else's! Thus, he must be held accountable for every death, every injury in this incident."

The meanest of the Guardians nodded in agreement, surprising the black dragoness. "I agree with him. Whatever happened here at the East Gate between Joshua and Rimeer escalated when he refused to abide by our border control policies."

"But, but Terrador, the other dragons—

"We will address their lies and get to the bottom of their story in the near future, Cynder," Treedor replied sternly. "But as far as Joshua is concerned, he personally saw to the deaths of our friends and students. If his power is as misunderstood—as uncontrollable as you just said it is, then his responsibility begins first with gross negligence."

She tensed. "Why won't you pardon him?" Cynder's voice had risen from astonishment. "I've done so much worse than Joshua in the years I worked for Malefor, yet despite your doubts, you gave me a chance! And four years ago, you all completely exonerated me after Spyro and I returned to Warfang. We have precedence—

"Cynder," Volteer took the chance to reply, after listening to the other three. "Your situation was different. Your corruption—Malefor's corruption was unnatural, caused by ancient, powerful magic. It was an external factor, beyond your control. The Terror of the Skies inhabited your body, and that is true, but she had never been 'you'.

"As for Joshua, he possessed this power from the beginning. As I understand it, before he approached our gates he already knew about the devastation the Unknown Element could potentially cause."

Volteer glanced at his two colleagues and brought his snout closer to Cynder, his voice dropping a couple notches down. "And you mentioned earlier he is aware of the truth, correct? About Malefor's... quarantine?"

"Correct."

"Then he is at the very least aware of what took place during the War. In fact, he may be more knowledgeable than we're giving him credit for. With this examination, then it is evident, apparent – obvious! – that he should and would have known that entering Warfang the way he did was a terrible idea in the first place."

Cynder needed help.

As much as Kilat wanted her humiliated, she couldn't afford to see her lose like this when it meant a resumed attack on Joshua Renalia. She could still hear him weeping on her shoulder, tuning out the world. Galvanized, Kilat shifted her position. While she made no move at all to physically free herself from Joshua's tight, one-armed hug, she extended both paws and stood on his shoulders, leaving the young man to bury his face on her flank.

"Well, he did it for me!" she butted in, lifting her voice a bit so they could hear her. Joshua apparently didn't care about her loud voice. "I—I, I, I mean, we planned on sneaking into the city. Somehow we'd find a way. But, b-but, he, uhm, he thought about—

Treedor looked at her. He did not smile at her. Instead, he gave her a skeptical look. "Why don't you come over here, little one?" he proposed, not seeing Cynder shake her muzzle warningly at Kilat. "You can give us a better account if you—

"No!" she shrieked. Kilat curled around the adolescent and squeezed. Her tail wrapped protectively around his shoulders. The young man hugged her tighter. "I won't leave Joshua again!"

"I swear to the Ancestors," Cyril grumbled. "This hatchling is getting on my nerves."

"Oh, please," Volteer said, almost beaming. "You're only saying that because she insulted that 'rich, cultured lineage' you're so proud of."

"Wipe that smug off your snout." He pouted at the Electric Guardian. "You just want the human and his child prodigy. Two, new, toys for the eccentric scholar to play with." Volteer began spluttering. "Don't deny it."

"W-w-why, I, I never! I'll have you know I am always mindful, conscious, aware, and attentive of my commitments, responsibilities, and obligations ahead of my personal interests!"

Kilat did not know what to make of the two. Leave them alone to each other and whatever words they said poked each other's wingspans. She might have been amused by the mutual display of annoyance if they weren't debating her hoo-man brother's execution.

"Kilat," the little girl heard her call her name. She faced Cynder, barely remembering to stay aloft in the face of her enemy. Whatever personal feelings she may have for the supposedly reformed dragoness had to be shoved aside for Joshua's well-being. She gave the she-demon the best predator gaze she could. "You were saying?" Cynder asked, preempting the two Guardians before they started bickering.

Kilat opened her mouth… only to realize she didn't know where to begin. "Errr…" A startled croak escaped her throat. She stammered in her attempts to begin her side of the story.

A condescending Cyril, still irritated by the dragoness, scoffed. "Hmph! In the end, she is still just a child."

"Let's not dismiss her that easily," replied the green dragon. "I have a feeling Ignitus wouldn't."

That name.

Ignitus.

A name Joshua Renalia had mentioned a few times on the way here, less than the digits on her paws.

A name he spoke with great respect in his voice.

That this person actually existed and how the Earth Guardian said it with the same reverence added to Joshua's credibility. Everything he told her in the Dry Canyon wasn't a lie or some wild exaggeration. But who was Ignitus again? She had been told once, but she couldn't exactly recall the details…

"Tiny wing," Treedor snapped her out of her thoughts. He scrutinized her, probably staring at the way she clung to the young man. "You said Joshua tried to go through the gates because of you. What makes you believe that?"

"He told me himself," Kilat said. She remembered the conversation they had, far in the distance, before they even set foot on the Autumn Plains. Her golden tail rose and gestured at the forest in the distance. Even from here she could still see the hill they stood on earlier this afternoon, just past the farms and the windmills. Where she and Joshua admired the view of the renowned City of Dragons. "Back over there. He said it's better than finding a way in without anyone seeing us. If the guard just, j-just let us in like he was gonna do at the beginning, we, uhm… we, w-we wouldn't be taking a, a bath in… ugh, hot water."

She hoped that came out right. Her hoo-man had this funny way of saying things that made absolutely no sense to her, and she was beginning to find the whole thing irritating. But the way they looked at each other with baffled expressions clearly told her none of them understood.

"'Hot… water'?" Volteer repeated. Slowly. "Did I, hear that right?"

Cyril barked, "You weren't the only one. I can't believe this! Why are, w-why are we even letting this hatchling talk? 'Taking a bath in hot water'?" He rolled his eyes. "That must be one of the most foolish things I've ever heard, even from a monosca—

"Excuse me," Cynder interjected. "But other species also have their own figures of speech." She sent a glare at the Ice Guardian. "I know how much pride you have in your personal history, Cyril—

"More like borderline arrogance," remarked Volteer.

"—but you are one of the last people I expect to be blinded by it."

"Y-y-yo-you," he spluttered. "You misunderstand me! Ancestors, that child—that stupid, little girl implied we, that we don't…"

Treedor silenced Cyril with one look. "And perhaps we truly don't," he said. "The Guardians are not infallible. Malefor is proof of this." Receiving no reply, the Earth Guardian turned to the little girl and addressed her again. "Can you please explain what you just said?"

Kilat shut her eyes. The task of explaining Joshua's reasons put great pressure on her shoulders, when she only knew so much. "Joshua said," she managed, "Uh, Joshua said he wouldn't, he wouldn't have to worry so much about me if the guards let us pass. Sneaking in could have been more dangerous for the… both of us?

"I, ehrm, I-I think that's what he meant, but…" Kilat shook her head. Until now, the hoo-man's reasons still confused her. "But he knew a way in! He believed we could get in without a problem. And even then… even then he still wanted to go through the gates. Ancestors, we had clear skies and steady winds ahead of us! I don't, I don't really understand why Joshua still walked up to the guards like a dumb monkey!"

"Ah." The demoness' teal eyes gleamed at her. Kilat saw a smirk form on her muzzle. "I get it now."

Her statement flummoxed the child. "Huh? You d—

Cynder cut her off. "Let's say you snuck into Warfang. What's next? Do you think you'd be able to get to talk to us that easily?"

Kilat replied, "I'd like to think—

She interrupted again. "No. You'll find the Temple heavily populated, and surrounded by guards. You'll discover the Guardians don't routinely work outside the Temple, while Spyro and I are constantly working, frequently traveling outside Warfang's borders. You'll learn our people are so traumatized by the War that anything suspicious is investigated rather quickly, and if it happens to involve an ape of any sort and a young child—a dragon missing a wing…"

"Not difficult to imagine what happens next," Volteer went forward. "Alone, Joshua might have managed a workaround for this, undesirable set of circumstances and conditions. But with a child to take care of—

"Okay!" Kilat bawled.

It was her.

Joshua Renalia had lost his ear, lost the use of his left arm, and almost been killed multiple times because of her. This unnecessary and tragic series of events resulted from his love for her.

It always came back to her in the end.

"I get it. I get it!"

She's the one who insisted on leaving Mungo Volpe with Explodon's group. She's the one who lost her wing and became a burden to Lani. She's the one who Explodon and Lani sacrificed themselves for. And now she's the one who forced Joshua to switch from a guaranteed safe flight to a turbulent passage straight through a raging thunderstorm.

Why was it always her?

"I'm the stupid one here," she sniveled. "I didn't see it the way Joshua did. I'm a silly little girl who never thinks things through."

Volteer tried to comfort her. "You're only young. Naïve. Inexperienced. That's all. You'll get better when you're older."

While Kilat gained little consolation from the Guardian's efforts, she found none at all from Cyril's glacial remark. "His reasons—however noble, however caring—are irrelevant. They ignore simple facts." The Ice Guardian stared at her, his gaze as unflinching as it was somber. He did not care if his words were evoking the child's anger.

Lacking mercy or compassion, he continued, "By my count, about 60 of the guards are dead. By my understanding, Spyro was nearly killed in public, with Cynder struck down in less than five minutes. And by my assessment, girl, the City of Dragons wants that hairless ape clinging to your scales executed for criminal negligence and terrorism."

"Cyril!" Volteer chastised. The old dragon glared at his counterpart. He didn't bother retorting. Only Kilat noticed Cynder quivering violently. "We're all painfully aware of those 'simple facts', but—

"Your oh-so-expert judgment ignores context, you damn snob!" Cynder raged at the Guardian. Her eyes narrowed. She bared her teeth, looking more and more like the demoness who obliterated her parents' treetop home. "Context you're willfully throwing away unlike the last time the Guardians flew through this crevice!

"Joshua clearly knew the risks he was taking yet he still chose what was best for Kilat! A young dragon he practically adopted. That alone changes everything! Just like the time the menacing Terror of the Skies turned into a weak, fragile victim at her defeat." The Guardians gave each other knowing glances. "Yeah, you heard me! Spyro told me how Sparx tried to talk him out of it, how all of you wanted me in chains and on death row the instant you saw him bringing me into the Temple."

Treedor stood by Cyril. "That human made a choice, Cynder. You did not."

"Do I need to repeat all the 'facts' Warfang's people keep shoving into my snout without the slightest bit of gratitude at the service I'm doing for them? All I've ever done for Malefor?"

"We have already discussed this—

"And I'm bringing it up again! ARGH! You're all so stubborn I just—

"Hey, hey, hey, heeeeey! What in the Realms is going on here?" A strange, glowing insect flew in from the sky. Kilat took note of how small it was—it might even fit in her mouth, she bet—and wondered how something so tiny can speak so thunderously its words rattled her ears. "Why is there a WARZONE in front of the gates? I don't recall telling you guys the hoo-man was a threat!"

The Electric dragoness expected the Guardians to bat the insignificant thing aside. She wouldn't put it past the Terror of the Skies to loom over it and snap her jaws to mince and devour the annoying little creature. That Treedor—wait, that wasn't exactly his name, was it?—deigned to listen surprised her. "Sparx, the way you've been jabbering and zipping around like an agitated gnat earlier, we had to gather the facts ourselves and draw our own conclusion."

Kilat remembered the insect had been with the Purple Dragon and his ma—that monster when they descended into this mess a while back. "You've got to be kidding me! For real? Of course I've been flying around like a dragonfly on nightshade, Terrador! Ol' Josh-O just barely stabilized Purple Boy when Infernus suddenly reignited the whole shitstorm like a grumpy loser-lizard just 'cause he lost the use of his cloaca!"

Cyril lurched above the dragonfly. (That name confused Kilat. It certainly bore no resemblance to an actual dragon.) "I cannot believe you. Sulfur reported that mangy ape flinging spears of 'light' at the city guard and anyone unlucky enough to be in his line of sight! Buzdag recounted how that accursed power summoned clouds of deadly gas around Cynder!"

"Blah blah blah blah blah," Sparx answered. His eyes rolled away from the Guardian, a finger rubbing at where Kilat presumed his ear would be. A crass, rude gesture. "And I bet those egg suckers made Josh-O look like some kind of evil ape king overlord terrorizing all those poor soldiers huddling together behind Infernape's big, fat, stinking bu—

An icicle rushed past Sparx. It crashed into the ground with a frightening crackle. "Shut it! Those dragons are near squireship! They swore to serve and protect the Guardians, the Guardian Candidates, and our Saviors in all and every capacity since they joined the Temple. They wouldn't dare lie to us."

"Oh I think they would," Sparx sneered. "They would if it protected the dignity and maturity of someone who lost his scales and started acting like a sore loser instead of the wise Guardian Candidate he was supposed to be."

"Except that wasn't exactly false," she stepped forward. Cynder looked at Sparx evenly, her tone more relaxed in his presence. "Joshua did kill all the archers in the vicinity with those 'spears of light', and he did envelop me in 'clouds of deadly gas', as Cyril eloquently puts it."

"W-w-wait, what! You mean he actually did try to kill—

Cynder ignored him. "But those things mean nothing if you don't account for context. That human begged everyone to stop attacking him, multiple times. Nobody listened to him and he eventually lost control of his power to his own panic!" She shifted her muzzle at the golden insect. "And no, Sparx, he wasn't. He was protecting me after I killed Rimeer in self-defense."

"But, b-but… Deadly gas!"

"Lethal to everyone but me and him. Joshua made sure of that."

"Ahhhhh." Sparx's face then lit up in a flash of epiphany, and his body literally brightened. "AHHH! That makes sense. That totally makes sense!" He nodded feverishly. "Yes, yes, yes, yes. And I'm guessing Sulfur and Buzdag left those details out?" He made some playful gestures with his arms. "Hmmm, exaggerate the intent to kill, omit a few details, and voila! It's perfect for apparently honorable 'Dragon Knights' sworn to serve and protect. Sounds totally legit!"

The sarcasm in Sparx's voice was unmistakable, and his words triggered Cyril to lose his composure and yell some more. "Never! NEVER! Multiple sources, qualified by their ranking and seniority in the Warfang Temple, confirmed Joshua as an active, malicious threat to our city, if not dragonkind or the Realms! You two are biased, emotionally compromised, and prejudiced by—

"Ugggghhh," bemoaned the insect. "Since when did Cyril start taking speech lessons from Volteer?"

Cynder countered, "You are wrong! Biased? Emotionally compromised? Prejudiced? Why don't you direct those to our people instead? To the multiple sources you're so proud of? This tragedy happened because of them!"

"But this tragedy could have been prevented if Joshua Renalia simply respected Warfang's sovereign rights," Terrador rebutted. "You don't need to bring our internal dysfunctions into this. It is clear Joshua deserves nothing less than execution for his willful negligence."

"No he doesn't! I don't want to him dead, not when Warfang itself is at fault! Joshua isn't what or who you think he is."

Cynder and Sparx stood closest to Kilat and Joshua. They were small, tiny compared to the two hostile Guardians. Yet they remained steadfast. They held their ground, relying on their reputations and arguments. They defended Joshua, and refused to yield even to the most powerful people in the City of Dragons. On the other side, Terrador and Cyril glowered down at them. They wanted their way with Kilat's hoo-man brother, and they sought his death. The Guardians of Ice and Earth had faith in their arguments and refused to believe the compromised motivations of their own people, even after the Terror of the Skies and Spyro's pet dragonfly flagrantly shoved the truth at their snouts.

Kilat felt apprehensive. Her paws curled tighter around Joshua's shoulders. Her lone wing went around his head, while her tail snaked across his arm and stayed there. The child was as protective of her brother as she could ever be, but that was all she was. A young, inexperienced dragon. She'd never be able to fend off the Guardians and their warriors if this standoff collapsed in all the wrong ways, even if she had the demoness and a noisy bug to assist her.

The dragoness felt helpless. Absolutely useless. How many times did she rely on others to save her? To rescue her from her problems? Even after Warfang's people labeled her a one-of-a-kind prodigy several times during this disaster, Kilat found herself powerless. Joshua's fate was at the mercy of this deadlock, no matter how much she wished to change this on her own.

Kilat never held an interest for the Elements in the past. Before, she viewed the thrust of "getting stronger" as a crude, brutish initiative. She found it bizarre how, in those old and forgotten days, Lani found his passion—his purpose in such a combative goal. Joshua surprised her too, when he once suggested her Element and her strength would be useful in many, many ways beyond fighting. And now, it dawned on the little girl that mastering—that sharpening her abilities to a certain point could have made big differences in her life.

Maybe she wouldn't have lost her wing. Maybe she wouldn't have lost Explodon or Lani. Maybe she'd have met Joshua at that clearing. Maybe he would have joined their group. And perhaps, were the Ancestors kind and generous with their grace, the hoo-man wouldn't have encountered so much trouble at the gates of Warfang and none of this bullshit would've happened.

Why didn't she listen to Lani and train her Element? Why didn't she take him up on his offers to spar with him? To think, after all these years, Lani was proven right in the end. How she missed that dragon. If only she could take it all back and just listen.

"I just noticed!" Sparx's voice tugged at Kilat. Pulled her out of her depressing thoughts. "I haven't heard Volty talk at all since I got back." She followed Sparx's gaze and found the Guardian of her own Element shrinking a little at the attention he began receiving from Sparx, Cynder, Treedor, and Cyril. "What happened to your blabbering mouth? Why won't you say something?"

"I… I must apologize, Sparx, but I still need to debate the pros and cons, forecast the costs and benefits, consider the advantages and—

Cyril bared his teeth and bellowed, "Damn it all, Volteer. STOP TALKING!"

Terrador eyed his peer. His green muzzle held a straight expression, devoid of the ire beleaguering Cyril's. "My friend, stand with us. You've heard our arguments and you know we are right."

"But Terrador, I need time."

"We've debated enough! I don't need to remind you of the terrible position Warfang's in. With our current immigrant flow and economic activity, if we aren't careful a vortex will appear and ground us all. With Aldozira and Skylands watching us, we cannot let that happen! Letting Joshua live only increases this risk."

"Considering what happened here, I can't disagree with you. The backlash we'll incur could very well trigger the maelstrom they are waiting for."

"What's wrong with you?" Cynder reproached them. "Joshua is innocent! He's done nothing but defend himself from our people! Killing him won't do anything about Warfang's fundamental problems. I promise you, when those get off the ground, we'll be in something bigger than that 'vortex' you're worrying about!"

"There is nothing 'fundamentally wrong' with the city!" Cyril rebutted. His tail swung into the grass and thumped the ground behind him.

Sparx butted in with another jeer, "Maybe the Guardians aren't thinking about it 'cause they'll be vacationing permanently at Dragon Shores by the time that happens."

The Ice Guardian exhaled plumes of frost out his nostrils. Volteer spoke before Cyril had the opportunity to do something. "To be fair, Joshua is nothing if not a tail risk. In the long term, he is inconsequential relative to the 'fundamental problems' Cynder mentioned. If those aren't addressed, Warfang may someday become as uncontrollable and as belligerent as the Apes were during the War, decades if not centuries from now. The Ancestors might even task Spyro's successor with the objective of destroying the city."

Sparx stared at him. He clasped his hands together, and nervously asked, "So you are…?"

"But we cannot always look so far in the future that we lose sight of the present," the Electric Guardian mused further.

"OH COME ON!" the dragonfly groused. "Pick a side already!"

"Don't pressure me! This decision is difficult, arduous, terrible enough as it is! I understand where you're both coming from, but I… I still, I still cannot make that call. I need more time to think this through."

Kilat felt Joshua stir underneath her. Her hold tightened a little more, but she didn't think anything else of it. She was too focused on the argument to notice him opening his eyes. She did not even see the spheres vanish, the purple haze they produced fading away with them.

Cyril stomped the ground. "You are a Guardian!" He glared angrily at him. "It is your duty—your privilege to make these decisions. You of all people know we do not always have the luxury of time. Now stand with us—stand with your peers, and let's all kill that monkey together!"

Cynder delivered her last stand in a calm voice. "Volteer, you know this is wrong. Joshua is a good person, and he is innocent. We cannot sacrifice someone like him just because his life threatens our internal stability. We need to focus on the real problems; hiding the bad eggs won't stop them from hatching."

Volteer's wings wilted. Tail curling around his own flank, the old dragon backed away from the group. "I… I don't… I haven't…"

He shook his head, peering into their eyes one at a time. His gaze fell on Terrador. On Sparx. On Cyril. On the demon dragoness. "I, I-I-I… you can't, y-you can't make me—can't compel me to… to just, j-j-j-j-just…"

Volteer ogled Kilat and Joshua. "…blatantly, flagrantly, brazenly disregard my, m-my standards of, pro-professional conduct." He looked conflicted, staring at the little girl and her cobalt eyes. "We're not, w-we're not at war. I can take my time."

The Earth Guardian finally snarled at him. Volteer jumped. "A-another minute. I, I-I need another minute! A little bit more time to think—

"S-Spyro…"

Someone interrupted him. A new voice. A person who hadn't participated in the conversation until now. But as Kilat's eyes raced across the scene, she realized that no one, from all the dragons watching the heated dispute, had approached the Guardians and the famed Heroes of the Dragon Realms.

"Volteer, where, w-where's Spyro?"

Only then did the child prodigy decide to look down, back at her companion. She discovered, to her astonishment, Joshua no longer wept on her flank and shut out the entire world around them. With his cheeks still wet and his eyes a little red, the boy regarded the conflicted dragon and asked, "Is he, going to be o-okay?"

The Guardian did not answer. He gaped at the adolescent. Volteer did not know what to tell him. Not even Kilat expected Joshua to ask about the Purple Dragon after he calmed down and recovered enough of his own sanity.

Sparx's reaction was swift. He whipped out a thumbs-up in their direction. A good sign; Kilat only knew what this meant because of the few times Joshua had done the very same and explained away. "Purple Boy's going to be just fine, Josh-O!"

"R-really?"

"Would I lie to you?" He grinned before grimacing. "No, wait, don't answer that! But seriously, that purple lump's in good hands now. I've mobilized a bunch of people before Volty dropped him off at the medical center." He grinned again and babbled, "They're confident they can fix him up, and quick! I'll admit, moles and rhynocs know their stuff. Sure, I know a lot less techno-magic-mumbo-jumbo than they do, but if they say they can do it, I've no reason to doubt them."

Kilat watched relief instantly wash over Joshua's face. "Thank God," he said. He buried his face on her scales, burrowing again into her side. "Thank f*cking God he'll be okay."

The child glanced down, regarding her brother with concern. Without an afterthought, she bent her forelegs and lowered herself, so she could nuzzle his cheek tenderly. "Joshua…"

He did not say anything in reply, not for a few seconds. "Kilat?"

"I'm here."

If Joshua had something to tell her, he did not get a chance to say it. Volteer usurped his chance to reply. "I've made my decision," he pronounced, and loudly. Kilat watched the Guardian spread his wings. With two powerful flaps, he rose to the air…

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

…and landed next to Cynder and Sparx.

"Woooo!" The dragonfly cheered and flipped in the air. "Reptile of the moooonth!"

Cynder possessed more grace. "Thank you, Volteer. You have my gratitude."

"You, y-y-y-you," Cyril spluttered. "D-do you know what you, what you've just done?" The plumes of frost flowing from his nostrils expanded in intensity, matched only by his furious scowl. Utter disbelief colored his eyes, infusing the dragon's terrifying expression. "That, that is the stupidest, dumbest thing I've ever seen a Guardian do."

"My decision is final, ol' chap."

"Don't 'ol' chap' me, Volteer," Cyril rebuffed. He turned away from the adult dragon. "Go fly in a volcano! You've gone insane."

Terrador approached him. Though his countenance did not look as angry or astonished as the other Guardian, Kilat easily discerned his disappointment from his slow plodding and subdued body. "Why? You know what we'll have to do next. The consequences…"

Volteer did not answer immediately. He turned and eyeballed Joshua for a few moments. "His selflessness moved me." He looked back at Terrador. His old friend. "We were fighting over what could potentially, possibly, more than likely be his death sentence, but instead of defending himself he asked about Spyro the second he regained enough composure to speak."

"…That sounds like something Ignitus would say."

"Maybe that's because he did? Cynder is right about one thing. This feels, similar—identical—no, analogous to the time we debated her freedom seven years ago. Eerily so!" He took a deep, calming breath. "And Ignitus—bless his soul—was right about her."

Terrador chuckled. "He's been dead for four years and we're still following his lead." He heaved a weary sigh. "I hope we aren't making a mistake with Joshua here…"

"I have my doubts too, but I prefer to look ahead in a more… glowing light."

He grunted, "If anything happens, it will be your responsibility."

"Ostensibly. I do not expect anything less."

Cynder's voice rang across the windswept hills before the Eastern Gates. The dragoness was in the air, looking down at the ensemble of soldiers gathered below her. Stridently, she shouted, "Ground yourselves! This is over. I have arrived at a mutual agreement with the Guardians. Joshua Renalia shall not be harmed! I repeat, the furless ape will not be harmed. We will take him and his companion into the city for investigation."

This announcement was not received with fanfare and celebration.

"What…? But, but what about the people he's killed?"

"He murdered my mate! You can't do this. YOU CAN'T DO THIS!"

"'Investigation'? That's dragon dung!"

"Infernus is dead. Infernus, a Guardian Candidate! And you're letting the APE that killed him and everyone else go free?"

Someone screeched. "He killed my father! I want justice! JUSTICE!"

"Go suck an egg, Cynder!"

"We can't accept—

A shower of soil and stone burst from the ground in front of them. It exploded violently, revealing the form of the Earth Guardian. Terrador rose, the aura of his Element surrounding him. "GROUND YOURSELVES! That is an order!"

Kilat watched the crowd suddenly turn quiet at his command. Even the dragons in flight touched down and stayed on the ground, if reluctantly. With one forceful bark, he accomplished what Cynder, Joshua, and Kilat all failed to do. She was amazed at the amount of respect and loyalty a Guardian received. There were no words for it.

"I understand your aversions, and personally I had hoped it wouldn't come to this. But as reluctant as I am to accept it, through much deliberation we determined the furless ape is not responsible for this unfortunate tragedy. The late Guardian Candidate Infernus proved himself prejudiced, manipulative, and vengeful beyond reason. He acted without the maturity and character appropriate for his station and forced us all into this mess. Rimeer, a Senior Fellow, acted no differently. Instead of keeping the peace, when he saw the opportunity he perpetuated the maelstrom and discreetly tried to assassinate one of the Saviors with the full intent of pinning the blame on the furless ape. All for a personal grudge. It is only because of the furless ape that he failed and was even killed in the attempt."

A cold chill swept over the dragons listening to him. Doubtlessly this news would circulate throughout Warfang later today.

"Rimeer was a conspirator?"

"I always, I, I always knew Infernus had something up in his cloaca but nothing like this!"

"All those people… died because of them?"

"H-how could we let this happen?"

"Because of those trash?"

"…the furless ape saved Cynder? A Savior?"

"Didn't she try to kill him?"

"Wait. His power. His power! We can't ignore him."

"Forget about him! We have bigger things to think about."

"Quiet!" Cyril roared. "QUIIIEEETT!" The Guardian had taken to the skies himself. A cold gleam coated his eyes, and for a second there Kilat believed he might have just been tempted to vent out on the other dragons. Like Terrador before him, his command silenced the murmuring. "If you want to chatter hopelessly like a clutch of hatchlings, do it after we dismiss you. For now, be at ease, await further commands, and most importantly, all of you remain silent! But rest assured, your concerns will be investigated thoroughly. I will approach you individually and…"

Kilat tuned him out. She looked away from the scene and nuzzled Joshua, again. "It's over, Joshua. It's finally over!"

He shifted. "It, it is?" She still heard some residual disbelief in there.

"Mhm!" She nodded happily.

Looking back over the past week, Joshua whined a lot. He grumbled. He complained. He nagged like an old, senile fox. Didn't matter if he stumbled on a rock during their descent into the Dry Canyon, if he couldn't get a fire started, if a bored little girl jumped him from behind, or if he said something weird. Whatever happened, somehow his vexed mouth never ran out of words to throw out at the most random of accidents. If he wasn't too busy losing his scales, her caretaker—her brother was always full of energy. Even the good things—the fortunate things brought out an expressive reaction out of him.

Kilat was stunned to see Joshua so numb. The adolescent regarded her for a few moments, before he curled his only working arm around her and cried on her gold scales.

Didn't he believe her? Couldn't he tell how relieved, how happy she was? Was he actually aware of what just happened?

"You're safe now," Kilat repeated, her voice reassuring. "You're safe. Everything's gonna be alri—

"It's not over. There'll be more." His sniffling reached her ears. "There'll always be more. I, I-I-I can't—I don't…"

Her head drooped. "Joshua…"

"Th-t-t-t-this, f-f*cking video game isn't worth it. I… I…"

Joshua must be delusional if he was rambling nonsense. Rimeer, Infernape, the Purple Dragon, that demon, the Guardians, and all the other people who attacked him… they must have left a mark. Surely they did. Kilat let out a sad whimper and licked his cheek, her tongue sweeping across his face. She did it again, for as many times as she believed was needed.

The boy calmed down after a minute or so. Kilat couldn't really tell. But his words troubled her. "Don't leave me," he said. He begged. "Please don't leave me, Kilat. Please."

She nuzzled him. "I'm here," the child promised. "I'll always be with you."

He snuffled. "I… I love you."

The dragoness nipped Joshua's only ear. "I love you, too." Shutting her eyes, Kilat relished the peace and quiet they had at last. The conflict was over, and for sure, the two of them were going to see Warfang at last. Together. The little dragon-girl hoped the city would live up to Explodon's glowing promises.

Kilat did not know how long they remained like that, hugging each other for dear life, clinging like anything—anyone could separate them at any given moment. For a while there, she thought she was going to lose another adoptive brother, but praise the Ancestors that never happened.

And like all good things in the world, they always came to an end.

The child heard the damned butcher call her hoo-man's name. "Joshua?"

Hearing the voice caused the teenager to jump. "Are you okay now?" Cynder prodded, her cadence slow and soft.

Kilat opened her eyes. The dreadful wisps of energy and the holes in the world had all but vanished. She saw the evil demoness ambling towards them, well within what used to be the Unknown Element's dead space. Seeing the monster closing in brought an instinctive growl out of the child's throat.

The Terror of the Skies—for that's all she'd ever be—stopped at the sound and looked at Kilat.

Sparx, of course, heard nothing and kept flying on. "Ohhhhh Spirits! Praise the Spirits! I'm so glad it's finally over!"

If Joshua Renalia caught it, he made no indication. "Cynder?" The young man set Kilat down before she knew what was happening. To her fright, the child watched the hoo-man throw himself at the Terror of the Skies. "Oh my god! Cynder!"

Trepidation assailed her heart and a raw fear clawed at her as she saw Joshua lift his one useful arm and wrap it around Malefor's General. Flashes of that gargantuan winged monster murdering her parents in cold blood and forcing their children and friends into a sick, repulsive game assaulted her. It took all of Kilat's self-control to stop herself from attacking the ebony dragoness before she raised her paw and…

Before she raised her paw and…

What in the Realms…?

"Thank you! Thank you, thank you, THANK YOU!" Joshua had that, t-that she-demon in a tight, a desperately tight embrace. The act caught Cynder completely off-guard. She stiffened at the way the teenager—her brother—vigorously snuggled to those ebony scales. "Just when I'd given up on everything, you came through for me. You really followed through on your promise. I don't know what you told the Guardians, but, I'm still alive. Still alive…"

Cynder did not look like she shared Joshua's jubilation. Extreme discomfort coursed through her entire body. Had Kilat been more observant—more neutral—she would have noted Cynder's restraint. A great restraint not to shove the teenager weeping on her scales and enveloping the black dragoness in a passionate embrace.

"I'm sorry I was a little late, Joshua," said the supposed Savior. Her voice miraculously showed none of her uneasiness. "The Spirit Gems took a while to heal my injuries. Volteer even tried to stop me. They all did, actually."

"…At least they listened in the end."

Cynder conceded, "I can't disagree. Honestly, you won them over when you asked about Spyro."

"I wouldn't have had that chance if it wasn't for you, Cyn. I, I'm, I-I'm eternally grateful for your help."

"You're welcome."

Joshua's one-armed hug tightened. Cynder's awkward expression worsened. Kilat's entire body quivered, overcome by an emotion she couldn't define. A feeling associated with rage and jeal—no, not jealousy. With betrayal.

And incomprehension.

"Sooooo…."

Why? After all she did to him? After all she's done? Why? Why did Joshua treat that, that monster like, like she was… like she was his greatest—

"Ehhrrrm, Joshua? I'd like it if you could—

"OOOOOOHHH!"

Joshua jolted and impulsively released the long, slender neck, to Kilat's and Cynder's relief. He shoved himself away from the black dragoness, horrified, but that did not stop Sparx from pressing on, flying around like the annoying insect he was. "What is this, what is thiiiiissss!"

Cynder warned, "Sparx…"

"I turn away for a sec and next thing I knew, I suddenly see Josh-O drooling all over Cynder!"

"N-n-no," Joshua stammered. "No, no, no! That isn't what you think it is!"

He replied sing-song. "With suuuuuch a tender and sweet embrace!"

"It's not what you think it is!"

"Gee, a bald monkey going after the ol' Terror? Spyro's mate? Nope. Not gonna happen. He's gonna kiiiiilll you!"

A pair of black jaws snapped over him, trapping the dragonfly in Cynder's mouth. Kilat saw the golden light faintly illuminating her muzzle and heard the hysterical screams from within. "AHHH! No-no-no, don't eat me! Don't eat meeeee! Don't—eew! Ew-ew-ew-ew! My wings! My shiny, beautiful wings! My—mmmff!"

Cynder, her snout still shut, rolled her eyes in irritation and shook her head. Kilat watched her cheeks bulge and pulse a little from the insect's muffled struggling.

"Uhhhhh," Joshua ogled her, his green eyes revealing his anxiety. "Why—? You aren't going to eat him, are you?"

"—tell Spyro you're gonna reg—BLARGH! I'm not some piece of meat you can just—

Cynder unceremoniously pushed poor Sparx into her cheek and left him there. "No worries. I used to do this all the time until he stopped snubbing me like all the other ingrates."

"But, he's Spyro's brother."

"He tolerates it as long as I don't really hurt—guh!"

Her maw suddenly gave way. The dragonfly flew out in a golden blur, slobber dribbling profusely from him. "Spirits. Oooohhhh spirits, finally out of that nasty place!" He spat several times at the ground and sent a glare of utter disgust at Cynder. "And you're a LIAR! Three years ago, you nearly swallowed me!"

"When will you let it go, Sparx? That was just a joke!"

"You don't joke around with something that might kill someone!"

She frowned. "Hey! Tempting as it sounds, I'd never go that far. I'm not that cruel."

Sparx did his best to look intimidating. The dragonfly growled at her as he wiped off the last of the muck still clinging to his body.

"It's just punishment," the dragoness said with an innocent smirk. "That's all."

Kilat didn't trust that grin. The Terror of the Skies was an evil, malevolent demon through and through. She knew Cynder would have devoured the insect in a wingbeat if given the chance. Mash the noisy thing into yellow paste, to great satisfaction. It was obvious the Purple Dragon held her back. After all, the scheming demoness would certainly want the Hero of the Dragon Realms to keep thinking of her as someone who recently "hatched again"…

"…You can just kiss my gold—

"Oh shit!" Joshua Renalia abruptly shrunk beneath Cynder. He clung to her, cowering under her breast. Kilat smelled his fear and reacted by trotting to his side, quick to wrap her tail around his thigh. The child found it extremely uncomfortable to stand next to the murderer who wiped out their home, but she did not show her distress. She held it in. Suppressed it.

Because she couldn't display weakness before the Earth Guardian, who towered above all three of them. His lips were curved downward in that usual, stern expression. His deep voice rumbled with no emotion. "You may relax," he eyed the hoo-man. "After much," Terrador paused and glanced at Cynder, "persuasion, the Guardians have decided to exercise some leniency due to disturbing facts we came across."

His words did not come across as sincere to Kilat. She tensed, tail curling on Joshua's ankle. Cynder visibly bristled at the remark.

"However, we cannot pretend your power didn't kill all those people. Their loved ones need to be told something, and Joshua, you must be held accountable."

Joshua gazed up at him. "But, but-but-b-b-but, it wasn't my fault! They're the ones—!"

"Yes, Warfang equally shares the blame." After that exchange just minutes ago, Kilat could barely imagine how the Guardian said that with his muzzle the way it was. "We… I realize there were so many ways we could've avoided this unfortunate tragedy. The possibilities are endless, yet every variable aligned perfectly and delivered this misfortune and much heartbreak with it. But we cannot change the past. What's done is done; we can only move forward."

Kilat turned and looked at Joshua. She tried to ignore the way he still latched onto the dark monster, his visage guarded. "Move forward?" He echoed. "What, are you saying?"

"A compromise," suggested the old Earth dragon. "We will defer your judgment and detain you instead. The Guardians shall conduct a formal investigation into this incident and unearth the truth from all the lies and bigotry—

"You're gonna put me on trial?" Joshua repeated, horrified. "Are you f*cking serious, dude? Haul me to f*cking prison

Cynder placated, "Calm down."

"—so I can be on a goddamn kangaroo court that'll condemn me to death!"

Kilat did not know what a 'kangaroo court' was, but it sounded like very bad news. "You'll what!"

"I said calm down!" Cynder placed a paw on the hoo-man's shoulder. "That's—

Seeing the evil, corrupted monster rest those disgusting pads of hers on Joshua and pretend to care incensed the child. She leaped and butted the arm out of the way. The Terror of the Skies finally stepped back from Joshua. Kilat bared her fangs and growled, "You're lying!" Her right wing flared, entire body shifting into the defensive. "You're all lying!"

"You're jumping to conclusions!" Cynder argued back.

"Ancestors, I—we shouldn't have trusted you in the first—

The dragonfly was back, circling them like a cockroach. "Hate to say it, you two, but Cyn's right!" He raised an arm and sniffed himself. "Ugh, damn it. I still smell like dragon spit…"

Sparx's dismissal was like a breath of air on the smoldering embers of a campfire. If he was so worried about that, Kilat might as well give him something better to think about. If only she could reach him. The stupid insect would think differently in her stomach.

But killing him right there would definitely feel just as good. One solid blast of electricity: that was all the girl needed. Kilat steeled herself. She reached into her reserves of mana and—

"Fasten your wings, little ones!" Volteer said, approaching the group. "Ground yourselves before you do something crazy." The Electric Guardian bowed—he bowed his large head at Kilat's adoptive brother. A submissive gesture that disarmed the little girl. "Joshua Renalia, you misunderstand, misinterpret, misapprehend our intentions, objectives, purposes, grand designs—

"Jesus Christ, just get to the f*cking point already!"

Terrador spoke a split-second faster than Volteer, "We already know you acted out of self-defense, and eventually lost control of yourself. I'll say it again: Warfang, caused, this. The city also bears responsibility."

"Then why bother—

"Because it needs to be proven in public. Just because we know what really happened doesn't mean everyone will believe us. The truth needs to get out there, or the families of the dead—the people of Warfang will never be at peace while you still breathe."

"Oh." Joshua looked away. Kilat couldn't read his face.

"Do you understand?"

"I… I understand."

An indignant young dragoness raised her voice. "He doesn't have to prove anything to anyone!" Kilat railed, "Those people can all suck eggs! This isn't fair. Why does Joshua need to go through that?" She faced them. "He's had enough! He's—

"It's either that or permanent exile," Volteer apprised. "The furless ape will never be allowed to even approachour walls. Now, I wouldn't be wrong in conjecturing that isn't what either of you wish, correct? Both of you are looking for something in the City of Dragons."

"Yes, but…!" Kilat faltered. "But-it's-not… it's not right. It isn't right…"

"Tiny wing, did your parents ever teach you the evils of Free Will? The paradox of Fundamental Dualism and Self-Deception as a natural coping mechanism?"

Seeing Kilat's confusion, Cynder criticized the elder dragon. "Volteer, you expect a child to know this? I'm almost an adult and I still cannot understand some of the things that go out of your snout."

"Not with the verbiage tossed casually around by philosophers like myself, Cynder. But a child her age—I estimate this little one is a few years shy of adolescence—a child her age would have certainly had her beliefs challenged, confronted, defied by reality.

"Kilat, right?" Volteer focused on her. She replied with a nod. "Did you ever think that this problem would be swept away if the Guardians decreed Joshua innocent?"

"Of course! You're like the village elders! You're old, wise, sagacious… I, I-I-I mean, you all know a lot and everyone listens to you because of it."

"Ahhhh, it warms me to see such sweet innocence." Volteer sighed and made a tender smile. He held it for a few seconds. "I'm sorry little one, but the truth is, simply because the Guardians—any authority figure, really—decreed something does not mean everyone who hears it will take those words at face value. People of all species have the freedom to think, to believe what they want to believe. They will argue—they will conceive logical reasons that validate those beliefs and act on them.

"I suppose this sounds like useless trivia to you, but think a little and apply that to your position. Imagine a scenario where, somehow, the Guardians and the Saviors both declare Joshua free. Faultless. Blameless. Yet all of Warfang wants his head. What do you think will happen next?"

Kilat did not answer. The answer was so obvious. Her muzzle flushed from shame, because in the back of her mind, knew the things she said in Joshua's defense made her a hypocrite. The child prodigy closed her eyes and wrenched her gaze down, to hide the tears that were starting to come out again.

They equated Kilat's silence with her assent. She heard the group around her move. Terrador asked a couple dragons to fetch some guards of Joshua's size from inside the city, before leaving the two of them with Volteer, Cynder, and Sparx to update his colleague Cyril and do whatever he needed to do.

"Heeeyyy broooo!" she heard Sparx call out to the Electric Guardian. "Love to know you decided to stick it out with me and the Evil One over there"—a snap—"Whoa-ho-ho! Not getting me this time! So tell me, Volty, what really made you side with us? I'm willing to bet your 'intellectual curiosity' got the better of you, eh?"

"Please, Sparx, you know I am above such banal, socially insensitive motivations. My moral fiber is unrelenting, unyielding…"

Cynder sighed.

"Hey." Kilat felt Joshua poke her neck. He nudged her closer to him. "Come here."

She let the teenager pull her close before leaping on his chest. She clung to what was left of his tattered shirt. "It's not fair. It's not fair…"

His hand played with her ears. Caressed her horns. "I know… But, i-it's fine. It'll all work out—

"No, it's not okay!" She saw right through his wishful thinking. "Why? Why are you agreeing to this? I don't care what the city thinks! You shouldn't—

"Kilat, if we're going to stay here, I need to let their legal system—

"Then let's not stay here," she urged him, trying to keep her voice as low as possible so Cynder couldn't hear her. "We don't need Warfang. Let's look for your people together! Just you and me!" The idea made so much sense to her. There were other hoo-mans in the Realms. Maybe they're so far away that they've never known another species. Maybe their amazing electric technologies concealed them so thoroughly nobody in the Realms ever knew about them. But if they were out there, they couldn't stay in this city. It would be an utter dead-end. "I'll follow you wherever you go. Who knows what'll happen? Maybe the Ancestors will lead us to other hoo-mans next week!"

"But—

"I don't need to know about my family," Kilat almost choked at her words. It hurt to say it. "What's the use?" She conceded, "They're gone. T-they're all dead. I… I don't have anyone else, Joshua." The child stared into his viridian eyes, willing him to listen, to spare himself the trouble and walk away from it all. Away from Warfang. Away from the Purple Dragon and the Terror of the Skies. Away from the city and all the people who would rather lie to themselves than accept an inconvenient truth. "You're all I have."

They maintained eye contact for a long time, not speaking a word. Kilat wished she knew what the adolescent was thinking. Just like the first time they met, she couldn't read the intent in his gaze. He could go in either direction, it seemed. His eyes looked hollow, like he was too busy debating the idea in his head. Yet the hoo-man gazed directly into Kilat's cobalt eyes.

He did not even look away when he finally spoke. "I'm touched," Joshua said. "The feeling is mutual. You mean a lot to me, too, and I'm happy you think of me like that." She began to smile, believing her pleading finally got through to the teenager.

Only for his next words to cut her down. "But I'm sorry. I'm really, really sorry. I, need Warfang. Finding my way home isn't as simple as that. Wandering the world until we stumble into it will not work. need their help."

"You don't even know that! We just have to try—

"Don't bother. I know for sure. I will never, ever be wrong on that one."

Kilat did not ask him where this assertion came from. Joshua evaded her questions whenever she tried to dig deeper into his story. He always did, and knowing how transparent he was in all other times, this behavior baffled her. That was the one thing he'd never trust her on, but she hoped, someday, that Joshua would be willing to let her in on his secrets.

"Okay," the little girl finally gave up. He was set on entering Warfang. Talking Joshua out of it was impossible. "Okay… If that's really what you want to do," she said, snuggling on him. "I can't stop you. But I'll always be with you."

"…Same here…"


Thirty minutes had passed before the Earth Guardian returned, with the two Senior Fellows he sent out each carrying two guards on their backs. From the air, he eyed the afternoon sun. A few hours from dusk, it bathed the sky orange, and it was dark enough for him to see the twin moons of the Dragon Realms cresting the horizon. A sight that would amaze the novice astronomer, for sure.

Terrador left Cyril at the Warfang Temple, after delegating the responsibility of enhancing security and preparing the "accommodations" to the Ice Guardian. There was no need to worry about sabotage from him. Despite his misgivings about keeping the human alive, he took great pride in his honor and it showed in his efforts, in the devotion he's demonstrated for decades. If he was infuriated by the fact he and Terrador got beaten in a majority vote, Cyril had the grace and political mastery to hide his disagreement completely.

With two of the Guardians back at the Temple, they took the opportunity to visit Spyro in his room. Terrador and Cyril saw him surrounded by machines beyond their understanding, tended to by the best medical experts in the city, magical and otherwise. The team lead gave them his full confidence in the Purple Dragon's recovery by the end of the week. It lightened the burden that had settled on the elders' shoulders, but it did not eradicate the weight.

Terrador worried about Joshua Renalia. In his mind, he reviewed the planned route. Aware of the city districts it would pass through, the sort of people who would watch the procession, and potential security gaps that Cyril may end up overlooking. If he had to be honest with himself, a quick flight to the Warfang Temple would have bypassed this stressful problem. But having worked with Volteer for so long, Terrador could almost imagine the Electric Guardian chastising him for mistakenly prioritizing short-sightedness and convenience above what was necessary.

The Guardians needed to show the City that they successfully subdued the furless ape with little casualty to their elite squadrons. That Joshua will be used as an example, to demonstrate the right way to serve justice: not through quick decisions but through due process. They needed a grand display of Warfang's strength and solidarity.

They needed a procession.

Terrador swooped down and, in a smooth, elegant fashion, landed just by the eastern gates. Giving succinct instructions to the squadron leaders, two-thirds of the Guardians' personal guards dispersed into the city to execute the logistics. With that taken care of, the four guards disembarked from the Senior Fellows and accompanied him, carrying the restraints.

A hilarious sight awaited him at the top of the hill. Volteer stood on his haunches, his eyes tracking Sparx as he engaged the dragonfly in some sort of debate. Cynder had laid down a short distance away, and from the way she had her head tucked into her body, Terrador guessed their conversation must have gone on long enough to drain her patience. He found Joshua reclined comfortably on the side of the hill, a wingspan away from Cynder. He had the little girl wrapped in his only functioning arm, and from what Terrador could see, the furless ape truly loved the child. It was very difficult to believe those two met only a week ago.

Joshua was the first to notice his return. He rose to his feet, his stance wobbling. The Earth dragon eyed the sorry state of his body. Most of the cuts and wounds on his body have clotted, but from how they looked, they bore great risk of infection. His left arm dangled uselessly by his side. His left ear was gone, replaced with an unsightly gash. Cynder raised her head not long after that, while Volteer and Sparx continued their playful quarreling until Terrador's footfalls rumbled loud enough to interrupt them.

"We're back," he said. With a wing he gestured to the four guards walking next to him. Two moles, a cheetah, and an atlawa. "Joshua, these four will be putting on your restraints."

"After," Cynder stepped between them, "You make sure he can walk. The city is big and I don't want him falling down."

The tall llama genuflected before her. "Your Grace," he intoned respectfully, "we did not bring any equipment for first aid. We were told we can perform all the necessary procedures at the Temple."

She rolled her eyes. "Figures. Do you at least carry Spirit Gems?"

"Yes, b-but only dragons—

"Don't worry about it. Joshua can use them."

Terrador heard the very same from the other witnesses but he never had the opportunity to see it for himself. He had trouble believing it; only dragons could draw out the latent power held by the crystals. The Apes needed Malefor's power to provide a conduit, while the Moles relied on technology that could harvest the energy, but at a fraction of the efficiency.

He watched the atlawa knight reach into a pouch strapped to his waist and pull out a red Spirit Gem. His eyes betraying his doubts, he offered the scarlet crystal to Joshua Renalia, who took it without hesitation. Like he already expected—

Terrador's eyes widened the instant the Spirit Gem turned gray. He traced the crimson lines of power running through the human, watched them converge on his injuries. He really could use the crystals, like a dragon! Joshua grunted from the pains of magical healing, but something was wrong. The wounds weren't closing, and his left arm wasn't getting better…

"That's Diminishing Absorption!" Volteer exclaimed. "The more a dragon uses the Spirit Gems in a single day, the—

"—the less effective they would be," finished Terrador with a grunt. He gazed at the Savior. "Sorry, Cynder. Looks like Joshua will have to get better the natural way."

Turning to the furless ape, "Can you walk?"

"Y-yeah. Somewhat."

"'Somewhat' will be good enough for now. All right! Restrain him."

Joshua allowed the four guards to approach. All of them hesitated. Understandable, considering the sixty bodies the Guardians' squadrons had gathered and neatly arranged nearby, and the multiple injured being carried back into Warfang. Still, their professionalism and training took over. Terrador did not need to tell them to focus on their job. Kilat gave them space to wrap the human's arms in rope and then shackle them with metal braces. As they began to shackle his legs, another brought out more chains and draped them around Joshua's chest to immobilize his arms.

The discomfort and ache of being restrained began to show. Yet the furless ape made an incredible effort to hide his suffering. It impressed Terrador. By now most people would have engaged in vain, futile struggles to fight off the guards and remove their restraints.

Privately, Joshua asked the Guardian to make sure Kilat trailed the procession from behind. He did not want Warfang to associate her with him in any way. It was amazing, how he could still be thinking of another person in his situation.

Unfortunately the child herself refused to leave him.

"No! Noooooooo! Let me stay!"

Several times she tried to run around the guards and stay beside the furless ape, and several times she found herself blocked with the cheetah's metal armor and lithe body. "Keep your distance," the guard said. "From here on out, your companion will be treated no differently from a malevolent criminal. This is for your own—

"I don't caaaaaaare!" The angry look in her eyes and the livid growls rushing out of her throat indicated her building frustration. Terrador expected the stubborn girl to escalate and begin employing force. He glanced at Joshua, who had been silent all this time and refused to say anything as the four guards began leading him towards the City of Dragons. He wasn't looking at Kilat. Not at all. His troubled mien, in fact, gave him away. "He needs me with—YOWWW!"

Cynder slammed her paw on the child's tail. "Please, Kilat. It's better this way," she said, entreating to her best interests. "Stay in the back. Away from him. You're supposed to be Joshua's victim, not his accomplice."

"Warfang can go f*ck itself! I don't care what they think!" She swatted at Cynder's paw, but the black dragoness endured her blows. She even dropped her weight on Kilat, restricting her more. That did not stop her from squirming. "Ancestors, I only want to be with my brother! I'm not asking for a lot here."

She brought her nuzzle close to the child's. "I'm sorry, but you need to endure this." Cynder emphasized, I'm sorry for everything."

Kilat reacted with murderous snarls. Sparks of electricity started forming around the dragoness. Her expression was so vicious Terrador suddenly felt the need to intervene. The last thing he wanted to do was beat up a troublesome little girl until she couldn't move. "Cynder! Let her be. She can do whatever she wants."

"We can't do that! Joshua wants us to protect her—

"If the girl really wants to be with the human, despite the consequences, then so be it. Stopping her is pointless."

"All right," Cynder acquiesced, and released her.

Kilat did not hesitate to kick Cynder's snout at first opportunity. It was so strong it drew blood. She rose on all fours and backed away. But instead of sprinting towards Joshua as Terrador anticipated, she glowered at the black dragoness, the rage in her eyes palpable enough for anyone to think the child prodigy might have attacked one of the famed heroes of the Dragon Realms.

"Keep your dumb apologies, demon!" Kilat condemned her. "You burned down my home. You butchered my family! Joshua's all I have left and I almost lost him because you didn't do anything to stop the Guardians. I had to make the first move! Not, you! I don't know—I'll never understand why he defends you, why he thanks you, why he thinks you and the Purple Dragon are so good that he worships you both at your feet!"

Cynder froze, absorbing every bit of Kilat's hate.

"I hate you. I hate you!" The little girl rudely spat on the ground in front of Cynder. "You're not heroes. Not to me. You never will!"

Without looking back at the Savior of the Dragon Realms she dashed towards Joshua, enveloped in golden wisps of lightning. Even in a fit of rage she displayed amazing control. The yellow cloak wouldn't do anything beyond stinging people who got in her way. Volteer was trying too hard to hide his excitement. It was so obvious her natural skill mesmerized him. It wouldn't surprise Terrador even a little bit if he named her a Guardian Candidate tomorrow morning.

He watched Kilat leap onto the human and roost on his back. She rested her head on his shoulder. The Earth Guardian could not hear the two from here, but he hoped Joshua Renalia had something to say to her. His muzzle turned to Cynder. The Heroine had her head down, her wings curled in on themselves and her entire body wilted, from a sadness he had never seen in a long time.

In her life of service, Cynder endured the anger and ridicule from the people of Warfang for years. Everything she's been through in the past blessed her with the confidence and self-regard that she never had seven years ago, in the weeks leading up to the Eternal Night. Had one of the immigrants lashed out at her the way Kilat did, Cynder would've shaken her head and moved on. She would have stayed strong. She might have cursed back, too.

Right now her strength had all but fizzled. In that moment, Terrador saw the Cynder who was beleaguered by guilt, the same Cynder who left the Temple in the dead of the night.

Sparx blanched at this. He did not know what to do. "I, I, I-I-I… I think I'm gonna go check on Purple Boy for a bit. Maybe he's woken up already." He zipped away, as fast as his wings could take him. Terrador couldn't blame him. Spyro's brother simply did not possess the wisdom of old age.

Volteer sat down on his haunches next to Cynder, his eyes downcast from sympathy. He remained silent, opting to console the Savior with his presence. The Earth Guardian chose to sit down on the other side. "That was harsh," he said.

Cynder did not say anything for a while. "…They never forget."

Terrador let her speak. "Rimeer said that: people will never forget. They'll never forget what I did. I will always be the 'Terror of the Skies' to them. Kilat... she hates me. That dragon will always hate me. If, i-if a child like her thinks I'm an irredeemable beast…"

The adult dragon lowered one of his wings. He draped it across the black dragoness ogling the ground, demoralized. "Will, will other children… will they look at me the same way?"

.

.

.

"…You're a good person." Terrador sighed, "Everyone who truly knows you knows this." His gaze focused on Kilat before panning across the hills, scrutinizing the early stages of the procession and the dragons preparing for it. "The fact many people still treat you like that means you have not done enough, and not for a long enough time." He studied Cynder, locking with her troubled eyes.

"I've been doing this for years." She moped. "Every time I think I made some progress, all of a sudden, something happens and all that work is gone. I feel like this torture will never end."

"Don't give up. Don't ever give up." He placed a paw on top of hers and rubbed it. "Warfang may never forget, but someday, its people will forgive you." Terrador gave the young adult an encouraging smile. "Even a child's fury will fade, given time and good deeds." He chuckled, "I don't need to be Ignitus or Spyro to tell you that."

Cynder, though obviously unsure about it, returned her elder's grin anyway. "I'm not a quitter," she said. Quipping, "Wouldn't be wanted by two Purple Dragons otherwise."

"Indeed." Another pause. Terrador took this time to study the furless ape. He was in position. They should be going soon. "So what are your thoughts on Joshua? Among all of us, you're the only one who had an opportunity to talk to him."

It didn't take long for her to answer. "He's young," she said. "A little naïve. He's got a good heart in there, and a sound mind. A few years ago Sparx told me Spyro used to be like that. It's just too bad he's cursed with that terrible power."

"Are his species also like that? …Dangerous?"

"Thank the Ancestors, no. But I want to learn more about humanity. Joshua clearly knows things that aren't known to the public; he did call me 'his hero', and from what I've seen he's the type who'd try to help others whenever the opportunity presented itself. Maybe the rest of his kind are the same way…"

"You two should worry more about Joshua himself." Volteer broke his silence. "Surely his appearance here means something, doesn't it?"

"Does it?" Cynder posed. "I've never heard of any prophecies or legends about furless apes, human beings, or this new Element."

"I doubt that matters. Not after what we've seen today. An Element that deflects the others? Absorbs them? Strips a person of their senses? Or rips open holes into the Realm of Convexity?" He shuddered. "I've never heard of an Element that can do all that. And the most disturbing thing is…"

Volteer glanced at Joshua and Kilat's direction.

.

.

.

"That child isn't even supposed to be alive. We all saw her die."

Notes:

From Chapter 20 onward, Aimless splits into several plot threads, each classified under four major categories. The story also becomes non-linear, and timestamps will be employed just to help readers keep track of things.

Chapter 20: (City Life) (7D) Glorified Peon #1

Notes:

From this point forward, Aimless will no longer progress linearly. Multiple plot threads will run simultaneously, and chapters may switch between ongoing threads without warning or continuation. This means that I can follow up a high-octane, battle-oriented chapter and its cliffhanger with a completely unrelated, romantic SpyCy chapter. Long story short, expect time skips, flashbacks, and flash forwards. Hell, this chapter comes with a time skip already! :)

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Chapter category key: Chapters will now be classified among one of the following: "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Employment

"You reach a point where you don't work for money."

- Walt Disney


[7D/LM]


Hands settled on the concrete railing, Joshua Renalia marveled at the sight. With the Temple standing on a hill that dwarfed Minas Tirith, the City of Dragons spread out far beneath his gaze. Joshua raised his hand and counted the finger widths encompassing the great walls.

Two.

Warfang was huge. No doubt about that.

The real Warfang had architecture that combined magical ores with the Moles' proprietary mixtures of metal and stone. In the illustrations he made for the Dawn of the Dragon team, Thomas Girard might have been able to capture the number of dome towers rising from the ground, but he was so far off the mark with its true aesthetics. Grandiose decoration and a painstaking sense for detail more characterized the pre-Modernist structures the closer they were to the Warfang Temple. The chief architect who designed the city leaned towards smooth curves and a variety of motifs that, if Joshua stretched his imagination a little, would resemble parts of a dragon. Some buildings even incorporated Spirit Gems into their design. Amazing!

From his vantage point, Joshua admired the intricate slopes of an unusually large structure in the center of Northeastern Warfang. He smirked, perceiving the colored glass lining its windows and its impressive beauty under the light of the morning sun. Thank God for his augmented vision.

For a moment, Joshua's thoughts returned to the days he would sit down and play Dawn of the Dragon in front of a television. Somehow, his brain dredged photorealistic memories of the PS2 game and its environment. Yet the magnificence of the true Warfang outclassed even those, and by a wide margin. Truly, Cyril Aymard's graphic engine utterly paled in comparison. There was no contest.

A calm, peaceful breeze gently brushed the human's hair. He shut his eyes. If he thought real hard, the oily heat of the sun felt more like the torrid warmth of the equator. The wind brought back memories of standing atop the rooftop of a high school building. He gripped the railing and blocked out the world. He envisioned his home, its gates beckoning him inside. Now if he could only just reach for the white handle, pull it open, and truly open his eyes…

"Back again, Joshua?"

The City of Dragons denied Joshua his serenity. He sighed. "Good morning, Volteer," he greeted as he turned around and faced the Electric Guardian under the stone archway.

"A good morning to you, too," Volteer replied. The adult dragon plodded next to him. He, too, cast a fascinated gaze at the city below.

Joshua felt a slight thrum in his life signature. "And where else do you expect me to be?" he answered the unspoken question. "I like it up here. Nobody bothers me. I'm alone. Away from people."

Away from Spyro.

"They won't believe that."

The teenager groaned. "Ughhh, I get it. But come, on! It's been ten freaking days since you set me loose, and nothing f*cking happened! Are those idiots seriously that unreasonable?"

"I don't have to answer that, do I?

Scowling, Joshua tried to cross his arms. Tried to; his left arm barely moved.

True Warfang was a bitch. Every other dragon who weren't Cynder, Volteer, Terrador, or Kilat growled threateningly at him whenever they crossed paths. The atlawas and cheetahs hated him equally, and he knew there was no love lost between them. Not when it was so easy to see in the barely-edible gruel they fed him with every day. Even the four guards assigned to him murmured their fantasies to flat-out murder him or poison his food. He couldn't relax. He had to stay on guard, lest the fragile peace shatter and catch him unprepared. The incident at the Gates demonstrated the shortcomings of relying on the Unknown Element and the boosts it blessed his senses with.

Looking back at it now, maybe he should've negotiated something, other than that f*cking procession. A clandestine flight to the Temple might have spared him from Warfang's hate for a few days. But what else could he do now? What's done was done. He didn't have some magical blue box of wonders to get him through that wibbly-wobbly, timey-wimey stuff. If life gave him lemons, Joshua had no choice but to make lemonade with it. It's not like he had some engineers to invent a combustible lemon.

"So where is my wonderful, my brilliant prodigy?" Volteer asked. "It's somewhat disconcerting seeing you all alone."

His prodigy, he said. Joshua almost laughed out loud there. Volteer had the audacity to eschew every known social norm in the Temple and offer the child Guardian Candidacy on a silver platter the day after they threw Joshua into the slammer. No strings attached. Every level in the program skipped. The offer even had the grumbling, jealous, high-ranking dragons show off their Element as much as they could. Volteer knew how to put on a good show. If only he'd seen it for himself.

"Didn't you see her on your way in?" he replied. Joshua used his lips to point at the pillar next to the archway. Underneath the shade and beside a potted plant laid Kilat, curled up and snoring. "She's right over there. She wanted to sleep in after giving me my bath for the morning." A one-hour bath, too, goddammit. Joshua shuddered. He could still feel all the gooey spit clinging to his entire body. Multiple times he swore to Jesus Christ, the instant the Guardians returned his freedom, a real bathtub and its soapy goodness was priority numero uno. "But she refused to let me go anywhere out of my 'room' without her."

His room. The empty, white-washed, mind-numbing prison cell they threw him in after putting him through that mother*cking procession through the city. If they had a blond wig, a bell-ringer, and the "furless ape" in his birthday suit, that grueling march could have totally passed for an excellent reenactment of Cersei Lannister's walk of shame.

"Never leaves you alone, doesn't she?"

"Never." He shook her head. "And I don't understand why."

"Elaborate for me?"

"Kilat's actually pissed off at me right now. Like, she's really, f*cking pissed."

"What does 'pissed off' mean?"

Joshua resisted the urge to facepalm. Damn it, he forgot about the linguistic differences in their cultures. The temptation to create Warfang's very first Urban Dictionary surged. "It means she's very angry with me."

"Oh," Volteer nodded. "So she's breathing hellfire."

Jesus-Mary-Joseph! Why do these people just…. Argh!

"Yeah," he said. "Yeah, that's right."

The Guardian took a shot, "Is this about Cynder again?"

Joshua stammered, "Not exactly—wait, no, I, I-I mean, Cynder always slips into the conversation whenever Kilat and I argue, but no. Last night, I told her to stop, you know, doing what she usually does with me—

"Actually I don't know."

"Shadowing me! Okay? I asked her to give me some f*cking space and told her to think more about what she wants to do with her life. I know the other day you offered Kilat something no sane dragon would ever refuse and Jesus Christ, I was speechless when I learned she told me she rejected it and everything it stood for on the spot. If you ask me, that was balls f*cking retarded! And of course I told her exactly what I thought of it. You can guess what happened next."

"She lost her scales."

At least he knew what that one meant. "Yes, she did. But despite it all, she still woke me up in the morning, still gave me a bath, and still clings to me like I'll die the moment I'm out of sight." Joshua walked away from the railing and the beautiful sight of the great City of Dragons. He squatted besides the slumbering child and ran his hand along her beautiful, golden scales. The devotion—the love Kilat had for him was so touching, so ineffably endearing, that Joshua Renalia felt he didn't deserve any of it. "I just wish she'd think about herself a little more."

Volteer the most talkative of the Guardians, didn't say a word in reply. Joshua felt his heart drop at the implication. Unconsciously, he began rubbing his thumb on Kilat's snout and playing with her lips. He did not stop until the adult dragon shattered the silence. "Let me offer my thoughts."

"Shoot me."

Joshua almost bowled over laughing at Volteer's wide eyes and baffled expression. Aww man, if only he had his smartphone! It was too hilarious not to preserve it on camera.

"It means 'go ahead', dude. Just say it."

Volteer shook his head with an impressively familiar exasperation. "Kilat fears for you. Everywhere she looks, she only meets those who dread your freedom, who would faint at the sight of you walking our halls. Some tried to kill you the other day, despite the protection we've given you. Even Spyro despises you, least of all for getting between him and Cynder—

"Of course, of course!" Joshua snapped. He pressed his lips together. "Blame me for throwing a wrench at SpyCy when all I did was hide behind her tail since—

"Did you just say 'spicy'?" The dragon ventured. "And what is a—

"Goddammit, dude. Like, no! I meant Spyro and Cynder, and their whole, f*cking lovey-dovey relationship!"

The correction left the loquacious Guardian silent. "…I don't think I'll ever understand the way you talk, Joshua." He hung his head and shut his eyes for a moment. "But my observation holds true. Other than Cynder, Sparx, and myself, you have no allies here. No friends, no associates, no supporters. Not in the slightest. The little girl knows this as much as you and I do; perhaps even more so, as she is free to meander around Warfang as she sees fit."

Volteer lowered his gaze and ogled the sleeping dragon, his gaze impregnated with something Joshua interpreted as poignancy. He was just in time to see the child take Joshua's right hand in her mouth and gnaw on it like a teething puppy playing with its chew toy. So much for his human dignity.

"She will never rest until she knows you are truly and honestly safe," he concluded.

Joshua, facing away from Volteer, rolled his eyes without fear of disrespecting him. If it came from anyone else, it might have passed for a well-developed speech with much thought and effort put into it. The Guardian almost sounded dramatic when he said it. The fake kind of dramatic, like a menopausal grandmother yakking on and on about the latest 'family secret'.

"No shit, Sherlock. Tell me something I don't already know," Joshua replied. He saw Volteer's confusion present itself, but before the old dragon could open his mouth the gamer headed him off. "Look, I don't want this situation to remain this way forever. Sure, I'd like the opportunity to go around the city, settle down for a bit, and make some friends while we're studying the Unknown Element." He pulled Kilat's tongue a little and traced circles on its surface. (What else was he going to do? It's trapped in there!) "I'd love it even more if Kilat makes a life for herself here, before I go home. It's the only thing I want for her." He focused on her, watched her sleep. "But how can that happen when there is absolutely no f*cking way in hell Warfang will give me a chance?"

.

.

.

An agony Joshua was suppressing struck him with the force of a truck. His heart lurched. His hands trembled. His breaths were heavy. He barely kept himself together after throwing his complaints, his grievances at one of the few people in this f*cked-up city willing to listen to his tirade.

Damn it. The urge to pick Kilat up and wrap the child in his arms—like a pet dog—almost overwhelmed Joshua. It didn't matter if he could only move his right arm or if she woke up grumpy and irritated. He found it almost impossible to resist the feeling, to stop himself from weeping again. It was a week—a mere week since he arrived in Warfang, and already he felt the hate, the terror this city felt for him. The pressure was crushing him, and Volteer only served as painful reminders. As harsh reality checks, dragging the gamer down every time he felt even remotely hopeful of the future ahead.

"That is true," the Guardian acknowledged. "Without intervention, you will only live a miserable life within our walls. The City of Dragons will never give you, the furless ape, any opportunity to prove yourself an obedient, respectful, law-abiding foreigner in our lands." He plodded closer to Joshua, and before he knew it, he felt the aged reptile place a comforting paw on his back. Steadfast and immovable. He felt its firm padding through the oversized, woven tunics they gave him. "Fortunately, luckily, miraculously, and fortuitously for you, I do have a solution for your problem."

Joshua shot an incredulous look at him. "You do?"

"Affirmative," Volteer replied. "After, much observation and analysis, I tendered a proposition to my fellow Guardians, councilors, and other esteemed personalities in the Temple. It was a motion intended to free you from room arrest, to give you more space to move around in, and ultimately, to prove you are the good person Cynder, Sparx, that child, and myself all believe you to be. But make no mistake, Joshua; I was transparent, candid, direct, and truthful with my disclosures. It is only fair."

Touched as he was, that last bit drove the nail deep into the hope ballooning in his heart. Goddammit all, the old dragon would never make a shrewd politician. Had he held a position of power in his homeland, he would've been outvoted by his more scrupulous opponents in election season. "Your timing couldn't be any more perfect, Volteer," Joshua facepalmed, "especially after the shitstorm that went down the last time you acted on your own."

"A 'shitstorm'?"

Joshua misinterpreted the confused reply and went on. "Hell yeah, dude!" He gestured at the open archway leading into the balcony, to the heavily-armored security detail standing just out of sight, at full attention. "Seriously, I had to beg Cynder to help me out, just so I can admire this view! I thought she was going to tell me to go f*ck myself after what happened when Spyro woke up from his three-day coma, but instead I get a free hour every day plus a bunch of guards to make sure I don't do shady shit. Rhynoc guards! And Jesus f*cking Christ, they looked badass.

"An arrangement like that must've been a hard sell, even for her. Then—Jesus, Mary, Joseph!—here you are whipping out a proposal out of your ass that makes Cynder's thing look like a cake walk! I don't think they liked that. I'm very, very sure you pissed off Cyril and Spyro with that one. Immensely! And I'm willing to bet my left nut on it!"

Volteer sat on his haunches. "While I make no claim to understand what you mean by your 'left nut' and what must surely be profanity in your culture, I can certainly, definitely, commiserate with your misgivings. Terrador and Cyril may have lost the majority vote when we took you in, but I assumed they would have more sense to show indomitable unity when it comes to you, especially in front of the Councilors, all of whom called for your execution." He ogled Joshua, giving the human a warm smile. "At least they agreed with me in the end, and it is all thanks to your exceptionally good behavior that the motion was even passed. Truly, Joshua, I admire your tenacity. Most people in your place would have already lashed out."

He bowed his head, curling his muzzle into a grimace. "But I can't say the same for our Saviors." The Guardian heaved a weary sigh. Joshua didn't understand too much of the politics here, but from what little the gamer had gathered here and there, from Volteer, from Cynder, and from anyone else willing to briefly engage in small talk—albeit with much reluctance—Warfang's affairs resembled much like Konoha, with the Guardians replacing the Hokage and the Council increasingly militant against them.

"They are completely divided," Volteer continued. "Spyro is constantly clawing at Cynder andSparx over anything related to you. He was incredibly vocal with his opposition to my motion, too, to put it lightly." He craned his neck down the balcony. "After he and the Councilors lost, Spyro has become increasingly absent from Warfang airspace. He is always out somewhere, and it is stoking more conflict in his personal life."

Joshua knew what he was looking at. From that particular angle, one could see the Temple's botanic garden down at the very bottom of the hill. Sometime during these past four years, Warfang erected a monument of the late Fire Guardian Ignitus in the very center of the garden to commemorate his peerless wisdom and sacrifice. Even from this distance, Joshua knew the structure was an architectural marvel. A life-sized statue of the old dragon himself stood atop a pedestal that rose in the center of a latticework pavilion. He already saw the colorful array of flowers and vines enveloping the monument, and it wasn't at all hard to notice the gigantic blue Spirit Gem growing out of the pedestal's base. Joshua swore he would visit the monument once he regained some semblance of freedom in the Warfang Temple.

Volteer must be that worried about Spyro, if he had to be staring at the monument so intensely. He must be thinking, 'What would Ignitus do?'

"Volteer," Joshua asked. "Why is Spyro, so hostile towards me? He knows I'm not out to hurt him or his loved ones. He knows I'm not here to cause trouble or go on some mad killing spree. He knows what happened at the Gates was just a freak series of accidents. So, why is he acting like, like, uhhh…"

"Like you are the Dark Master himself?" the old dragon offered.

"Saying it like that is just overkill, dude. But I, I—okay." Joshua acquiesced, "Yeah, that's a good way of putting it, I guess."

The Guardian heaved another sigh, gaping at the monument down below. The human felt uncomfortable with the silence. He did not know what Volteer thought about all this. Joshua's gaze fell on Kilat again. He felt empty. There were no words to describe the defeat and melancholy that came from being absolutely rejected and abhorred by your childhood hero.

"…I do not know," Volteer finally answered. "Until now the Guardians could not arrive at a reasonable conjecture. Cynder, his mate, cannot postulate why he detests you, let alone explain the sheer intensity of his aversion. Even if I were to account for the impossibly severe breach of privacy that your entire species have done with their long-distance scrying glasses, there shouldn't be any compelling reason to warrant such violent and hateful reactions to a good-natured individual like yourself."

"Sooooooo, you all have absolutely no idea." He moaned, "Just f*cking great…"

"We are baffled as much as you are, Joshua. I am sorry for disappointing you."

Calling this a disappointment understated the gamer's confusion and grief. Ever since he marched into the city in chains, the thought of genuinely befriending the heroes he had come to admire helped him endure the humiliation and mental suffering. He believed he had a real chance at becoming a trusted member of Spyro and Cynder's circle, at fulfilling a dream every Spyro the Dragon fanboy like him had, despite everything that's happened at the Gates.

Okay, so maybe he wasn't a genius smart aleck with a two-way portal, a world-traveling spellblade with a magic key-shaped sword, a hardened super soldier, or God forbid, one of those stupid human-turned-dragons. But he still wanted to believe he had this chance. After all, Cynder was quite civil to him, plus Sparx seemed to enjoy having another snarker among them. A few more weeks or months of work, and maybe, just maybe, he'd have their respect and friendship. Having those would make his life here as memorable as possible before he left the Dragon Realms for good, aside from helping Kilat make a home for herself here.

Although judging by Volteer's statements, something like that would never happen for so long as Spyro despises him to the point a deep and black chasm was beginning to appear and break his own relationships apart. Fanfiction writers may give their protagonists enough time to fix things like this, but in real life, every actor moved simultaneously, waiting for nobody.

"Christ have mercy on me," he muttered. "All right, Volteer. I guess that problem's something that we'll have to address when we get more information."

"Indeed."

Joshua wanted to clap his hands together. It would've been a perfect time for it. Too bad his left arm was still disabled and Kilat was busy leaving teeth marks on his other hand. "Okay! Then, let's talk about this 'solution' you got for me. What's this 'proposition' you worked so hard to get approved?"

As soon as the question left his mouth, he braced for something difficult. Something humiliating. Something that meant subjecting his poor, still-developing muscles to the universal curse of hard labor. It wouldn't surprise him if he became some Apprentice's rag doll or a Guardian Candidate's personal slave.

"The Temple has an opening for a manual scavenger, and you're cleared to take it if you're interested."

Manual scavenger, huh? That didn't sound too terrible.

"The work is physically laborious and holds little glamour," Volteer explained, "with minimal contribution to society at best. It's an occupation usually reserved for the Moles, I'm told. Nevertheless it is an opportunity for you to gain mild exposure to our resident community, a little bit of moving space within the Temple grounds, and some fair economic compensation, which you can retrieve from the Keeper of Coins once you are declared completely free, independent, autonomous, self-sufficient, liberated—

"Okay, okay! I get it, man. I get what you're saying. No need to throw the whole thesaurus at me!"

"Very well. I regret not securing anything better for you, but at least with this you won't have to stay in one or two places all day, with literally nothing to do." To think that was the only thing I wanted when I was a kid. "Do you have any questions for me?"

"I do, but it's not about the position."

"Oh?"

A job, however insignificant or low-key, represented a momentous leap forward towards a decent, possibly happy life in Warfang. Even a fool would realize how much it influenced one's living standards, quality of life, and (on occasion) social status. Something in the City of Dragons passed for currency, and if this world was anything like his homeland on Earth, then money would be something he'll need eventually.

Yet as nice and as pleasant and as just plain f*cking awesome it was to learn about this, any form of employment would deter his research into his strange power. His journey home. Joshua Renalia had no plans of settling down in the Dragon Realms. Not now, not ever. Other Spyro fans would probably shit themselves and chastise him for even thinking of leaving. Because he was in a video game world. Because he got to meet their beloved characters. Because he was in a furry's paradise or something. Whatever.

In his opinion, those people could all go f*ck themselves.

"Aren't we already busy with the Unknown Element? I know y'all are in it for the knowledge and all, but I want to get it under f*cking control fast, by myself, or I'll always be a danger to everyone around me. If I start working as some scavenger thingy, I don't know if I'll have time for the things really important to me right now."

"Joshua, we can't continue our research until you make some progress with your hypotheses of the Unknown Element and its nature. I can't help you without that analysis. None of the Guardians can. I told you before, all the Elements have at least one thing in common with each other. Any expert at Elemental Manipulation are acutely aware of such commonalities, and it is through these that they are capable of teaching novices proficient with other Elements."

"But I feel nothing, Volteer. I feel nothing! The stuff just comes out of somewhere and does whatever it does!" Joshua flailed his arms ostentatiously. "I don't feel any energy flowing through my arms. It ain't hot, it ain't cold, it ain't whatever the f*ck you're all telling me to look for!"

The Guardian sighed. "You just need to ruminate, cogitate, reflect, and think on it some more, little one. That's all." He shook his great big head, and shut his eyes, the skin crumpled in one exasperated furrow. "Besides, Cynder will not let me continue this until we're sure yesterday's incident in the Arena doesn't happen again."

Thinking about it turned Joshua's cheeks red. He remembered Spyro laughing especially hard after he almost died fighting the dummy golems everyone uses for training. THE DUMMY GOLEMS! The gamer had a feeling the Purple Dragon spread the news of his humiliating near-death experience throughout the Temple. A laughing stock for any and all to jeer and ridicule behind his back.

"Fine. Fine! I'll go with it. You have your human scavenger. Much better than staring at the walls every day and letting Kilat chew on me all the time. I'll take any work over none at all." He hoped that came out right. If he was in Volteer's place, he might have thought he was being desperate. Last thing he wanted was to find himself in deep shit because of piss-poor decision-making.

The Electric Guardian beamed. "Great! Wonderful to hear your reply." Jesus, that grin would be so creepy if the old dragon had a pair of half-moon glasses balanced on his muzzle right about now.

"So when does it start?"

"You can start right now, actually. I'll bring you to the mole in charge, fetch you some work tunics, and you can go straight to work." His snout dropped, eyes ogling the child turning his hand into a drooling mess. "But you can't bring Kilat along, I'm afraid. The job is inappropriate for a dragoness of her ability and character."

And now his true intentions came to light. "Dude, did you just get rid of me so you can have her all to yourself?"

He denied it with one of the biggest grins he ever saw on his muzzle. "I don't know what you're talking about, dude."

Joshua rolled his eyes. Whatever. He glanced down one last time, and found Kilat sucking on his fingers. She curled up even closer on his right arm, using it as a mattress. A soft snore or two came out of her mouth. What the hell. She's sound asleep! He stared at Volteer. "Do we have to do this now? I don't want to wake her up yet. She gets all cranky if she doesn't get enough sleep."

The Guardian blanched. "I, uh, uhhhh…"

He smirked.

"…I surmise we can let the girl sleep a little longer. Don't you agree?"

.

.

.

"Uh huh. Thought so. And after all that scheming..."

Notes:

I will only mention this once. The main categories that every chapter from CH19 onwards will be classified under are defined as follows:

1. Settling In. Covers the aftermath of the second story arc.
2. City Life. Covers Joshua's regular life.
3. Beyond the Wall. Covers events outside Warfang's borders or involving foreigners.
4. The Journey Home. Covers Joshua's personal storyline.

Chapter 21: (Settling In) (5D) Background Check #1

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Chapter category key: Chapters will now be classified among one of the following: "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Settling In

"It's good to know where you come from. It makes you what you are today."

- Alexander McQueen


[5D/LM]


"You cannot defeat me! I am ETERNAL!"

Spyro let out a panicked gasp.

In a preemptive strike honed by long-perfected instincts, he blurred into the world of Dragon Time, leaped across the divider, and tackled Joshua Renalia down the broad, marble stair. He planted his forepaws on the human's shoulders and pinned him down with his crushing weight. "I knew it!" Purple drilled into viridian. "Where did you hear that?" Spyro demanded. "Tell me! You shouldn't know that… unless"—a purple aura enveloped his teeth.—"unless you're him, aren't you?"

Joshua maintained his poker face. "Who?"

"Don't play dumb with me, Malefor. I don't know how you did it, but as long as I breathe I won't let you—

"Pfffft." The adolescent's nonchalance dissolved into laughter. Howls filled the chamber's silence; anyone could see his amusement from a mile away.

Even Spyro the Dragon did a double-take. "Huh?"

"Joshua!" Both dragon and human turned their heads in time to watch Kilat spring forward from the Observers' Box like the fabled Savior before her. Spiral horns slammed into Spyro and sent him flying. Almost immediately, the little girl lowered her snout, nostrils sniffing the tunic on his chest. Cobalt eyes scanning his head. "Are you okay? Are you bleeding?" She nuzzled the gamer's shoulder, her pulse of life swirling. "He didn't hurt you, did he?"

Joshua raised the only hand he could. "Hey, hey, hey, hey." He pawed at her muzzle. "It's fine. You—

Spyro rose on all fours. "Step away!" He yelled at Kilat. But his voice seemed to waver. "He'll, h-he'll kill you."

"I don't know what you're talking about." The dragoness tilted her head at him, before turning her attention back to Joshua.

The air turned cold. "Little girl, please, listen—

A blast of wind interrupted whatever Spyro had planned. "Break it up." Cynder landed between them, growling. "This is not happening again!" She glared at her mate. "Spyro, why did you invoke an Element? What is wrong with you?"

The Purple Dragon blinked. Joshua saw the cerulean glow of the Ice Element fade away from the tips of his claws. "W-what's wrong with me? But Cyn, that ape is—

"Harmless!" the black dragoness finished. Her wing flared, gesturing at Joshua. "Look at him. He's in chains; he can't even move his left arm! Did you honestly expect Joshua would pull off some kind of trick? After saving your life a few days ago?"

He blanched. "Well…"

Cynder groaned. "And I told you before: this 'ape' is also our guest. He's under my protection! How could you forget that?"

"I-I didn't forget," he murmured. Spyro bowed his head, unable to look at her in the eyes. "It's just…"

"It's just what?" The dragoness paused. She waited for clarification, but it didn't come. "Just that you assumed he'd do something?" she finished for him. "Because you don't like him? Or because you think he's Malefor in disguise?"

"Cynder, he said—

"What he said means nothing. It doesn't mean anything unless we get more information out of him. Don't jump to conclusions, Spyro. You'll only make a bigger fool of yourself in front of the Court."

"I, I-I, I…"

She ignored his stammering and turned on Joshua Renalia. "And you!" she snarled at the human, stomping to the fallen teenager. Her claws clicked and clacked on the marble, eyes drilling into his. "Ancestors' cloacas, Joshua! What were you thinking? That was so stupid! You knew it would set Spyro off, didn't you? So why say it anyway? He could've killed you! I warned you several times in private: don't step on his tail and give this Court your utmost respect."

"Uhm…" Joshua Renalia couldn't help grinning. He found Spyro's overreaction too amusing. He still felt the hilarity in his chest. "Uhh, well…" True, the Purple Dragon of Legend could've killed him, but… it was totally worth it. Definitely SnapChat gold right there.

Her emerald eyes narrowed. Cynder approached closer. Kilat tried to stand up to her, only to be shoved away with a paw on the head. Joshua stiffened, seeing the black dragoness right on top of him. An awkward second passed. What was she going to—

Cynder bent over and caught the tunic between her teeth. She forced him to sit straight up, then thrust her snout into his face. "Did you seriously just say that was 'totally worth it'?"

"Oh." He scratched his head. "That, errr, t-that slipped out, huh?"

"Well?" Her terrible breath wafted into his nose again, but he couldn't look away. It might piss her off more. Somehow, the gamer found an irritated Cynder more frightening than a livid Spyro. "Do you have anything to say, human?"

"I'm sorry," Joshua raised his hands, palms outward. "I'm really sorry! I couldn't resist trolling him. I just had to do it."

If the dragoness did not comprehend the meaning of the word 'troll', she did not show it. "Why?"

"Because… I…" He blushed. "I did it for the lulz."

"'For the lulz'," Cynder repeated, deadpan.

If he had looked at a mirror at that moment, he would've seen his cheeks becoming a fuller red. "Yes, Cynder," he confessed, nodding. "For the lulz." His reply did not satisfy Spyro's mate. Her black muzzle was still inches in front of him, sporting a chagrinned expression. Joshua could make out each individual scale around her nostrils, the vertical creases on her black lips, and the complex texture of her viridian irises. His discomfort intensified by the second. The more he looked at Cynder—the more he stared into those spheres, the more he felt compelled to answer her unspoken question. "It was hilarious."

"So that was all a joke, wasn't it?"

"…Yes."

"And you did it, just because you could."

"…Yes, ma'am. And, a-and it was epic."

"'Epic', huh?" Cynder's gaze lingered on Joshua for a few more seconds. It felt judging, as though she was once more appraising his person. And there it was again, that urge to speak, to fill the silence with more babble, whatever good it would do for him. Joshua would have folded had the dragoness sighed a second later. Her sigh was overpowering, the stench nearly sending the teenager to the floor reeling. But either she did not notice or Joshua was just too good an actor. "I never thought someone like you could be so stupid and immature."

Sparx's loud voice shot down from the Observers' Box. "Maybe he's got some rocks in his head," the dragonfly mused.

Cynder did not comment and simply turned away, while Kilat sidestepped around the former Terror of the Skies, taking this chance to inspect Joshua. She set her paws on his shoulders and ogled his face. "Are you okay?" the child said. "What did she say to you? You really don't have rocks in your head, right?" She began nuzzling his temple, eyes poring across it. "Right?"

Joshua gently pushed away Kilat's snout. Her sniffing was starting to irritate him. "I'm okay, Kilat. I'm okay. Don't worry about me. I was just… being stupid, that's all. Yeah."

"Why? That wasn't funny at all. You got hurt, too!"

Joshua did not answer. He was too busy watching Cynder amble to Spyro's side. She licked his snout twice, but the Hero snubbed her. He turned away and shuffled past his mate. Cynder's tail brushed longingly against his flank, but Spyro ignored her as he made his way back to the Observers' Box. Joshua's and Spyro's eyes met as he passed, his life signature shrunken, cold, and blue. The weight in that purple gaze was penetrating, so penetrating that the human could not even mutter a more personal—a more sincere apology to either him or the Court.

Spyro himself proved stronger—better than Joshua when he stopped at the bottom of the stairs leading to the Observers' Box. "My apologies to everyone, for the disrespect," he said. His voice rang clear across the audience chamber. "I was impulsive. I was reckless. But I was only doing what I thought was right. I am very sorry for the trouble."

Joshua's gaze swung back to Cynder. He could feel sense her pulse of life. The human extended his ego boundaries a little, to assess her. A lukewarm sensation came over him. He felt it thrumming. Its size fluctuated multiple times a second. One look at her muzzle and he knew what Spyro did hurt her. This was not the first time they fought over him and he had an inkling their relationship was going through a bit of turbulence, but he never expected it to be this serious. Was there, was there something he could do? The thought of being responsible for the tension—for aggravating it further today brought feelings of guilt—

Kilat shoved her face and horns into Joshua's cheek. "Not now, Kilat." He struggled to push her snout aside. "What is it?"

"You didn't answer me," she mewled. "Why'd you do it? Ancestors, was that really a joke? I don't get it. Who'd laugh at any of that?"

"You won't," Joshua said. "You won't understand. It's just something from my life back at home," he explained. "Something my friends and I used to joke about."

Yeeaahhhhh, there was really no way he could explain himself to anyone here in this world. Thing was, when it came to Spyro the Dragon, specifically the TLoS continuity, fanfiction whose plots took place after Dawn of the Dragon almost always opened with one of the very last lines Malefor had in-game. One could even say it was among his last words.

Readers of post-DotD Spyro fanfiction have come across these six words time and time and time again. It became a taboo. A huge red flag for those seeking out quality stories to sink their scarce, precious time into. A few prominent TLoS fanwriters had gone as far as calling it something "to be avoided", unable to even count how many times they clicked on a story and found those very words in the first line alone.

Given the information that people sought from Joshua Renalia in this particular chapter of his life, it seemed almost appropriate to begin with something overused, overdone. It even had the benefit of attracting attention, for no one but the Saviors would know exactly what transpired between them and the great beast they sealed inside the depths of the planet.

He expected astonishment from the two Saviors, but good f*cking Lord, Spyro reacted perfectly. His rage, his anxiety, his vicious movements… as alarming as it was for Joshua, the instant he was brought down, all he could think of were memes and Youtube videos for everything that pissed him off when it came to the franchise, from the post-DotD templates to the gigantic farce called Skylanders: Spyro's Adventure. SnapChat material indeed. If he had a way back home right now, he could've made a GIF out of it.

Joshua felt someone's paw on the base of his spine. He turned and noticed Cynder was once again behind him. A little pressure from her soft, muggy pads urged him to stand. "Get up," she said. "Didn't you hear Terrador? We're resuming the hearing. This time, no more jokes; no more trolling (whatever that is); and no more 'lulz'. Or else. Got it?"

Joshua nodded, visibly nervous of Cynder. Her voice was grumpy, if not choleric. No way in hell he was going to mess around. Not when she sounded like his girlfriend while she was having her period. "I hear you loud and clear."

Without another word or gesture, the dragoness leaned her head towards Kilat. "You're coming with me," she said. "We're only permitted to watch from the Observer's Box." The child acquiesced, vaguely understanding the protocols of the audience chamber. Halfheartedly, she began to walk away, only for Cynder to reach down and bite down on Kilat's neck. The child yelped as the older dragoness lifted her up by the scruff. Before she could react, with a flair of her wings Cynder jumped straight up and past the divider, then set Kilat down before sitting on her haunches. Oddly enough, she placed herself far away from Spyro, sitting on the other side with so many people between him and Sparx.

"Before we continue," Terrador spoke, "I have one last thing to say about the matter." Joshua looked up the broad marble stairs, ogling the four pedestals installed on top. The Guardians occupied all of them. Three, actually, indicating a replacement for Ignitus hasn't been found yet. Volteer's, Cyril's, and Terrador's expressions were unreadable, their eyes watching him. Reading him. "While impulsive, I feel Spyro was justified at the very least. This is most likely irrelevant to matters concerning only the Purple Dragon, but it highlights the"—he paused, mulling over the proper word to use.—"intrigue in Joshua's origins, considering what we can infer from the very facthe possesses this knowledge."

"I still stand by my opinion," Cyril asserted. "It is impossible—it is outrageous for Joshua to know Malefor's last words in its exact verbatim. Only the Saviors would know what they are."

"You still say that even after he proved otherwise right in front of you?" Volteer questioned. "You saw how Spyro reacted to him. That cannot be faked."

"Bah!" Cyril dismissed him. "That was all good luck. I would bet a few coins the furless ape just pulled it out of his rump."

Observing the Guardians from below, Joshua realized how ingeniously the audience chamber was designed. His emerald eyes panned the room. Populated by Cynder, Kilat, Sparx, Spyro, and God knew how many people attending this meeting, the Observers' Box rose to his left and hugged the wall in its entirety. To his right a gentle breeze swept through a row of wide, open windows. Curtains bearing the colors of the Elements swayed along, as though beckoning the viewer to come and see the impressive panorama of the Warfang cityscape, the southern side of the wall, and the endless ocean beyond it.

With one of the only entrances to this chamber situated directly behind him, Joshua surmised this grand arrangement emphasized—and in an intimidating manner—who exactly ran the show here. The fabled Heroes of the Dragon Realms held no seats of their own, but their company certainly had a decorated atmosphere to it, bereft of either the riffraff from the rest of the city or the resident students of the Temple. Must be the Warfang Council, the human theorized. Apparently, Spyro and Cynder's status as Saviors afforded special privileges.

If it wasn't for the Guardians or the Observers' Box, Joshua might have imagined himself in Meereen, speaking before the Mother of Dragons. Man, I wonder if Jon Snow stayed dead or GMMR resurrected him in season six

Damn it. He shouldn't be thinking about this shit now.

Luckily Terrador and Volteer were still trying to persuade Cyril.

"Hey," he raised his voice. "May I say something? Just to make things clear."

Cyril looked like he was about to snap, but Terrador silenced the Ice Guardian with a withering look. "You may."

"Great." Goddammit. He'd have clapped his hands if he could. Joshua settled with making eye contact with the old Ice Dragon. Don't be intimidated. Don't be intimidated… "Cyril, if you really think I'm whipping all this stuff out of my f*cking ass, how does that explain what I know about Cynder and her second possession?"

The Councilors in the Observers' Box looked at each other. Those closest to the black dragoness eyed her warily. Some backed off, just a little. Cynder herself was downcast. She turned away, ashamed. On the other hand, Kilat stared straight at him. Listening to every word.

"What the f*ck, you guys!" Joshua carped. "I blurted it out shamelessly while I was under the influence of Fear! You know, during that whole bullshit that happened in front of your gates. The entire city knows it by now. We're not breaking new ground here." He glared at the councilors as a group. "Besides, Malefor was a Purple Dragon. I don't think any of y'all would have had better luck fending him off in Cynder's place! It's not like you have to worry about it now, anyway. I mean, Jesus, her partner's a Purple Dragon himself!"

That alleviated their concerns a little. Joshua could tell from the slight slackening in their life signatures. Cyril, however, remained unimpressed. His pulse of life stayed as glacial as ever, reflecting in the tight scowl on his azure muzzle. "And so?" he challenged. "How is this relevant?"

"How about the fact nobody here knew about it? Your Saviors would've kept this secret until they died and maybe even centuries beyond that if I didn't just throw it out there while I was hallucinating." Joshua glanced at the Observers' Box and eyed the two dragons. "Am I right? Spyro? Cynder?"

Cynder did not turn to him. She kept her eyes trained to the ground. Her wings remained limp. Her tail, lifeless. Joshua felt heat from her pulse of life. It swirled slowly, its intensity flaring from its center within. Any dumbass could discern the raw guilt tearing at her inside.

No one did a thing to help her. The Councilors were apathetic. The Guardians were bound by duty and decorum, while Kilat simply didn't care. Sparx looked oblivious. And Spyro…

Spyro looked worried. A familiar expression, probably from the few emotional cutscenes TloS had as a series. Seeing it returned Spyro to the pedestal Joshua had held for him in his childhood days. And, as though true to this image, the Purple Dragon of Legend discarded the worry from his muzzle, steeled himself, and met Joshua's eyes. "It's true," he spoke softly, gently. Now this… this was the protagonist—the fabled Hero as the gamer remembered him.

Even a gentle voice would reach to the far ends of a room if it was the only one keeping the silence at bay.

"The Dark Master corrupted Cynder a second time. He wanted her to kill me. Maybe he thought I would kill her in self-defense. It would've been one less dragon to worry about. If it wasn't for that curse, Cynder and I would've never realized how much we loved each other. And that's what brought her back. Love can be a powerful thing.

"We never told anyone about this when we returned to Warfang." Spyro's muzzle lingered on each and every other person in this room. His voice seemed to address each one individually. "Why should we? It's a private moment. It's our moment. It happened between us, and only us. Besides, I didn't want anyone to look at Cynder any differently just because she got hit by a curse again."

Spyro ended it on that note. After a momentary pause, Joshua asked, "That's happening now, isn't it? Because that secret became public knowledge a few days ago?"

Spyro sat on his haunches. He did not answer him. He did not need to.

The gamer continued, "For what it's worth, Spyro, I'm really sorry about that. If I had known what was happening to me, I wouldn't have said it."

The dragon glanced up at him. He said nothing. Joshua wondered what the Hero was thinking. Did he accept his apology? Was he still processing it? Or was Spyro reassessing his measure him? The adolescent hoped his sincerity shone through.

"You probably wouldn't have figured it out anyway," Terrador said. "The Fear Element triggers unique responses among individuals. You are no different."

Then why did he see Malefor then? Why did Cynder's Phantom Fright make him see visions of that Big Bad Dragon murdering his entire family and destroying the world he knew?

He tested the waters. "It makes me relive my worst fears, doesn't it?"

"Hmm, yes and no," Terrador answered.

"What do you mean?"

"Multiple factors determine what you see, so it's not necessarily your 'worst fears'," the Earth Guardian explained, before moving things along. "But that's a conversation you can take up with Volteer in private, later. Whatever you saw—regardless of what it was, the fact is your knowledge is valid. That is indisputable." He glanced at Cyril. "I am sorry, Cyril, but this proves Joshua Renalia is aware of Malefor's last words and clearly he wasn't guessing."

The Ice Dragon grumbled, "The evidence is against me; I'll concede to that. But this only makes things more…"

"More interesting?" offered Volteer.

Cyril went another direction. "More complicated."

"It does," Terrador agreed. His muzzle faced Joshua directly, his gaze trained right at him. "How did you know all of this? Why do you even have this information in the first place?"

Finally, the loaded question.

Since Day 1, Joshua Renalia circled this question many times in his solitude. His backstory was one of the few things that constantly nagged him at every step of the way. From the long hike of his very first day and the long hours he wasted trying to see Ignitus in the Spirit Gems, to the nights he spent admiring the twin moons and the unfamiliar arrangement of stars in the sky.

Kilat's intent gaze reminded him of the couple of times she asked about humanity, on their way here. She must be remembering how all those conversations they've had. (Hopefully she didn't recall him yelling at her.) They always led to complex science things Joshua knew shit about. Not once did the dragon-girl truly ask about his species. It nearly got to that point, but at the time Joshua had successfully distracted her with the way humans harnessed electricity to manipulate the world itself.

This time Joshua had no such escape. Everyone in this room wanted to know more about humanity. Enormous pressure came from every corner of this audience chamber. The members of the Court all had distinct life signatures: frigid, shrunken, but with a hot epicenter at the brink of ignition.

Even Kilat's pulse of life felt identical. Her cobalt eyes bored in on him so strongly Joshua could feel her stare. There was no question that her curiosity had returned. She's bound to interrogate him again, back in his "room".

The human clenched his fist. Kilat wasn't the type to keep quiet. The dragoness would jump at the instant he said something that contradicted what he already told her. Right now, that adorable little girl was the biggest threat to him. She could cross-examine him at any given moment. And that wasn't adorable. Not at all.

Joshua had to be careful. He had to be truthful. He had to be consistent.

He had to…

.

.

.

He had to lie better.

In fact, he had to lie so damn good that he'd believe in his own bullshit.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Challenge accepted.

Barney would be so proud of him. If he pulled this off right, this would be legen…

.

.

.

Joshua slapped his chest with his right hand and clutched the tunic. He took a deep breath and mentally prepared himself. "Terry"—the Guardians looked at each other in confusion.—"I mean Terrador. I'll start this off nice and easy, ayt?"

Another deep breath. It's go time.

"Humans live far away. We're very far. We're so far and so isolated, that the majority of humankind thinks dragons like y'all don't exist." He eyed the people in the Observers' Box. "Same goes for talking moles, warrior cheetahs, clothed bears, rhynoc guards, and nasty gnorcs. Plenty of humans believe we're the only sentient beings in the world!"

Hopefully the people living in the Dragon Realms haven't fleshed out the world map during the past four years of peace. Otherwise, he'd be totally f*cked.

At the declaration, the Councilors began murmuring at one another. Sparx started zipping around the Observers' Box. Only the Guardians, Spyro, Cynder, and Kilat focused their undivided attention on him.

"Seeing all of you in this room, that's obviously not true." He went on, "But there's no way we would know that, since we lived so far away. However, my kind is also a curious bunch. Soooo, while some humans disagree with that belief as a matter of principle, there are so, so, so, soooooo many more who would rather test it and prove it right or wrong."

Joshua paused it there, and let silence do his work for him. The adolescent fanboy gave the Guardians and his idols plenty of time for his words to sink in. He monitored their life signs, their body language, even the movement of their eyes.

Terrador's frown probably meant he understood the implications and didn't like it. Cyril's narrowed eyes and upward-facing muzzle indicated his slow processing. Kilat was opening her mouth, as though murmuring speculation to herself. Joshua found it amusing to notice Sparx doing the exact same thing, and with that signature "thinking man" pose he was portrayed with several times in-game. His heroes—the both of them—stared straight at him patiently, their snouts unreadable but obviously interested in what he was going to say next.

Volteer gasped. "Ah!" The old Electric dragon sounded like he just experienced an orgasm in his brain. "Your people sent out reconnaissance? Explorers? Surveyors? Scouts?"

"That's right," Joshua said with a grin, channeling his best Tron Bonne impression. "Yooou got it!" Man, a round of applause would be so appropriate for him right about now. "And naturally, those same explorers kept to themselves. To avoid discovery, you know. We're real wary about meeting other intelligent—other sentient people, I mean. Fear of the unknown and all that.

"To aid the exploration effort—and obviously guarantee my species has full control over our own discovery—we invested in devices that allowed people to hear and see from great distances."

Kilat started jumping excitedly. Right on cue. "Ooh, ooh! Ooooohh! The camlas! The camlas!" Joshua's heart ached at her antics. The child was just so cute. Goddammit, she was distracting him. "You're talking about the camlas, huh? Those things that run on electricity, right? Riiighhht?"

Three.

Two.

One.

Volteer tripped and gracelessly stumbled right off his pedestal. "You, y-y-you can perform long-distance scrying with electricity?"

Joshua couldn't have timed this better himself.

"I-i-i-impossible! Joshua, as eccentric as we all find you, you must be pulling our tails. All our tails! Electricity cannot perform such magic. It is wild, untamed, uncontrollable—an Element born from the skies itself!"

Cyril scoffed. Joshua eyed the Ice Dragon. He didn't seem that impressed by the revelation. A quick glance at Terrador also revealed the same thing. The Councilors all had neutral expressions, and their life signatures were cold. Shaking, but cold. What's wrong? Shouldn't they be reeling on the floor like the Electric Guardian?

"Don't believe the ape, Volteer," Cyril advised. "Joshua's species cannot perform any of this. He is lying by the skin of his teeth. Mixing truth with his lies, to make them more believable." He glared at the young man. "He has no intentions of revealing the real reason to us."

Next to him, Terrador only harrumphed. His muzzle bobbed a little, as though insisting the human to elaborate.

Joshua shook his head, his arm outstretched. What the f*ck is this shit? Why did they want him to explain some more?

As a matter of fact, why didn't Cyril believe him? Sure, the old man—the senile dragon who seemed to hate his guts pegged him right. It was true: just about everything he said were blatant lies and half-truths, concocted to fit the context of the Dragon Realms as he knew from direct observation and memories of both Spyro continuities. Yet those little tidbits about humanity and the technology they had? Those were all f*cking real.

High-tech digital cameras of the 2010s. He wasn't lying at all! He wasn't even exaggerating their ability. They had cameras that could freaking see the surface of the moon in all its wonderful detail from the f*cking Earth!

And that bit about humans generally being afraid of aliens and mutant freaks? Oh come on. Seriously? Independence Day, people! How about War of the Worlds, or Edge of Tomorrow? DC Comics even had Injustice: Gods Among Us three months before Warner Brothers announced that Dawn of Justice movie back in 2013's Comic-Con. Plus, video games explored this theme just as well as the movies did. Dead SpaceAlien: Isolation, and even Mass Effect's backstory for crying out loud. Joshua was not lying when he gave this detail a few seconds in the limelight. Complete and utter sincerity should have shown on his face. They should have believed him without question.

So why—

Volteer's voice sliced through his incredulity. "Joshua," he called from his pedestal. He appeared to have regained a bit of his composure. "You're not aware of this, but magic is uncommon in the Realms." The dragon must have seen the disorienting perplexity and confusion on his face. God, he was so thankful for the few allies he had here. "Few people of any species possess the mana reserves needed to become a magician or spellcaster, and even then, magic is taught, practiced, and researched only in Skylands and in Castle Shadowstone. 'Long-distance scrying' itself is considered extremely advanced. Only a few individuals can perform it.

"But, b-but what about you dragons?" Joshua asked. "Didn't you guys have, like, a Pool of Visions or something in the old Temple? Don't the Purple Dragons have awesome magic and all that? Aren't your 'Elements' also magic?"

His answer disappointed him. "No, they're not. There is a distinction between our abilities and true magic. I'm afraid, ashamed, and embarrassed to admit that I do not know the specific nomenclature, so I cannot really explain any more than that.

"I don't think the technical details are important anyway, Joshua, because you're insinuating your entire species is capable of and proficient with something only a clutch's worth of people can do—and barely at that." Volteer looked at him. His eyes screamed apology. "I'm sorry," he said with a shake of the head. "But the thought, it, i-it breaks common sense."

Oh boy.

Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, ohhhh boy.

This was a tough one. He had to explain how a camera worked. F*ck, did he have to explain how eyes worked, also? Joshua scanned his audience. They were all ogling him, waiting for his reply. God-f*cking damn it all. This was the one time he listened to his school teachers, or at least wished he was a walking Wikipedia.

Gotta remember your biology and computer 101, dude. Remember.

Gotta remember.

Got to freakin' remember!

He raised his hand. "Give me a moment," he said. He hoped his words came out calm, collected, and unperturbed. "This is going to be a little"—What was that word Volteer just used?—"uhhhh, technical, even though it's basic knowledge where I'm from."

"Ancestors help us," Joshua heard Cyril mutter. "He's about to feed us with more dragon dung."

Terrador retorted, "Keep an open mind, Cyril. Maybe it's something we've never heard of before."

Cyril did not reply back.

Joshua Renalia decided to go with the concept of a digital camera. It's one of the few things he recalled from Wikipedia, in a little bit more detail than the other articles. All because Dad's a photography nut. The strategy was simple, but first he needed to one piece of information.

Luckily the silence was still up and as awkward as ever. "I have a question for people here," he said. "Do you know how your eyes work?"

"Our eyes?" Terrador repeated. "Is this important?"

Joshua frowned. "Yes. Believe me, it is. So do you know or not?"

"What do you mean?"

He resisted the urge to groan or facepalm. "You're seeing me right now, correct? You can see me with your eyes?" Joshua waited for a nod. It came. "Great, but have any of you considered how vision exactly happens?"

Silence.

"I'll take that as a no."

Okay, that established the baseline. All right, Joshua. Time to give video game characters a basic lesson in biologyTry not to f*ck this up.

"I'll keep this short and sweet," he began. "All eyes—mine, Volteer's, Cynder's, Kilat's, my rhynoc guard, that random cheetah over there—all of them take in light, in the exact way they are arranged." He gestured to several places in the Audience Chamber. "Where I'm sitting. Where the stairs are. Where the Court's observing me. What the colors are. How bright the place is." He clenched his right fist as if to compress the air within it and proceeded to cram it into his eyes. "Our eyes take in all that so hundreds of little nerves inside can process the light, its colors, and its arrangement into a form of energy and transmit them straight into our heads. Do you understand me?"

Volteer pushed him. "Yes, affirmative, it seems simple enough. Go on." If it wasn't for the fascination in his eyes and the way he focused his entire attention on Joshua, he might have thought Volteer as uninterested in the knowledge he was dispensing here. Hopefully everyone else was giving him the same attention the Guardian was.

Time to blow your minds, motherf*ckers.

"Because of our isolation and our relentless drive to invent and test stuff, human society has gotten to the point where it can make artificial eyes. They capture light the exact way our real eyes can. We even invented a machine that transforms this into electric signals and sends the whole thing to an electricity-powered monitor so it can be translated back—

"What is a 'monitor'?" came the question.

A brief description of the monitor and its use led Volteer to dub it a "scrying glass" for the sake of this discussion. Meh. Whatever floated his boat.

"Current versions of the artificial eyes," he continued, "can process hundreds of images in a second. My people went as far as creating a variant of the machine that processes sound instead of light. Naturally, we combined the two together. In my home, we called this device a digital camera. It is common in my society. I had one myself, folks."

Volteer took a while to respond to that. "No, something like that cannot exist. It cannot. It's… it's not possible."

Another from the audience attacked him with another question. But this time, it came from one of the Observers—from one of the Councilors, actually. A bear, clothed in expensive-looking robes. "Excuse me, but assuming this 'long-distance scrying glass' does exist, shouldn't it be a rarity in your society, rather than a commodity?"

"If it was gigantic and made of rare materials, sure why not? But our cameras are small and made of simple stuff. Glass, steel, that sort of thing. I wouldn't be surprised if you guys can make some of your own if you dedicated some research into—

"Enough!" Cyril rose to his feet. He snarled at Joshua. "This is preposterous. Your species cannot make 'artificial eyes' or these 'cameras'. I want proof. More proof!"

"Fine!" Joshua snapped at him. He moved up a stair, his posture defiant and challenging. "You want proof? I'll give you proof." He scoured through memories of all the times he played The Legend of Spyro. He made sure to pick moments the obstinate Guardian would remember. Joshua told him about the way Spyro found him in Tall Plains long ago. He described the space he was found in, the position of his body, even the exact appearance of the Stone Sentinel. Terrador's case was even better. He was the only one found awake, in a cave, in the center of an active volcano crater whose surface was covered with metal and train tracks.

By the time Cyril conceded defeat, he was already going over that time the four Guardians escorted Spyro and Cynder through the ruins of Old Warfang, providing details like only a person who had been there could. "You win," finally said the Ice Guardian. "I hate to admit it, but you win, Joshua. I cannot dispute it."

Someone suddenly exclaimed, "NO!" The voice thundered the chamber, drawing attention from everyone in the room. Joshua's eyes widened at the sight of Cynder stepping back, her mouth agape. She lifted a paw to cover her muzzle, only to accidentally stumble and fall on her back.

Cynder did not pick herself up. "You mean, people… h-hundreds, t-t-thousands of people out there… they, t-they know about me?" The dragoness curled in on herself, quivering. "They've seen what I've done? Heard every word I said? Witnessed everything I did?" Tears started flowing. Her voice cracked. "Everything? All, a-all of it, without exception?"

"Cynder!" Spyro flew to her side, his instincts kicking in. He soared to his mate and was beside her in a wingbeat. He stood there for her. He buried all their differences—set aside whatever conflict they might have had from their divergent opinions on Joshua, and bent over her, mumbling things even Joshua's augmented hearing couldn't pick up. In one automatic movement, the black dragoness plunged her snout into his shoulder and wrapped a forepaw and a wing around him. The human could hear her sobbing.

"Ancestors," groused the Purple Dragon. He glared at Joshua. "I understand keeping a low profile, but sticking your snouts into our lives? You humans are sick."

Meanwhile, Kilat kept her thoughts to herself. The expression on her face saddened him. It looked like she was about to cry. Everyone else were either stupefied or disconcerted. The entire audience chamber burst into loud murmuring. Guardians and Councilors alike spoke with each other, debating what this could mean, trying to come to terms with what Joshua thought they assumed to be a massive invasion of privacy.

He heard Terrador speak over the din, to directly address the gamer. "Joshua, I must ask. Can you tell us anything about the military arsenal possessed by your species?"

The teenager paled. Terry was thinking of war assets now? Shit. Shit, shit, shit, shit. What should he do? Should he go on ahead and let them know about humanity's "weapons of mass destruction"? About the existence of firearms, military vehicles, and the extent to which they were developed? Oh f*ck, should he tell them about fighter planes, stealth bombers, orbital satellites, and all those things? God-f*cking son of a bitch, man! What the hell should he do now? Sure, all he had to offer was abstract information or "common knowledge" at best, sprinkled with some inspiration from Activision's Call of Duty: Modern Warfare. But Jesus Christ, if he told them all, what were the consequences? How would they react?

Forget that shit. How would that information impact his standing in Warfang? And his plans of going home?

Joshua's poker face was beginning to break, but fortunately another voice interrupted the Earth Guardian before he could demand his answer. "That's not the question you should be asking, Terrador." At once he turned and saw a white dragoness, standing in a corner of the Observers' Box. A corner he hadn't paid attention to until now.

The gamer recognized her and her pulse of life at a single glance. She was that Wind Dragon who tried to snatch Kilat away from him, when the Guardians led the attack during that incident at the Gates.

"Oh really, Skydancer?"

She raised her voice and, in effect, stopped all the noisy murmuring. Even Cynder ceased sobbing, though she refused to get up and rejoin the other Observers. "Perform a little extrapolation in your head. You'll easily conclude Joshua's answer would simply shatter common sense again. To put it another way, any question about humanity's military power is pointless, given the reason we're having this discussion to begin with."

"Do you have anything better for our guest, then?"

She smirked. "In fact, I do." Oh hell no! The gamer did not like the way it looked on her snout. Skydancer turned to him. "Human," she inquired. "If your species knew what was happening to the Realms, why didn't they do anything? The way I see it, there would've been so much less deaths during the War had humanity intervened. If we were aware of your existence, we wouldn't have misclassified you as an Ape subspecies when you showed up at Warfang's doorstep."

.

.

.

"O, R, Z, F, M, L," Joshua grouched under his breath.

Chapter 22: (Settling In) (5D) Background Check #2 (End)

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Chapter category key: Chapters will now be classified among one of the following: "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Settling In

"I'm on the wrong side of heaven, and the righteous side of hell."

Five Finger Death Punch


[5D/LM]


Joshua fumbled over Skydancer's question.

F*ck her.

F*ck that question.

F*ck that question to hell.

F*ck Skydancer and that f*cking question to hell and back and hell again! That damn f*cking c**t! All the bullshit he'd been feeding the Court could be unraveled by that one single question. Cynder would be pissed at him for lying under oath, for sure. But what else could he say?

"Okay guys, you got me. I've been lying this whole time! Truth is, y'all were never real to us, at any point. That's right, folks! You're all fictional! Characters made by a guy called Ted Price and reinvented by some f*cking pro artist on Deviantart! All for a f*cking VIDEO GAME: an interactive story, where I got to control Spyro, control Cynder, and make 'em do all those cool things they did during the War!"

Yeah… that would go sooooooo well with these people.

If Joshua had to be honest with himself, he really didn't want to see what would happen if he confessed. The truth would destroy their common sense. It would seize it, pin it down, kick it in the nuts, and teabag the shit out of it hundreds and hundreds of times before pummeling the living crap out of it. Seriously.

The closest analogy Joshua could think of was… well, if some bastard in glasses magically appeared and told him he was a main character in an ongoing Spyro story being posted on FFN. If that actually happened—right here, right now, in this f*cking room—he would totally go ballistic.

Because, one, it meant the author of his life was one f*cking hell of a prick, putting him through all that bullshit at the Gates instead of… instead of just going through with the motions of the typical "human fic" on the archives. Gary Stu, furry harem, worshipping, all that stuff he remembered from FFN's dark side.

And because, two, that would mean—hypothetically, of course—everything he knew was false. A fake. A complete, utter illusion, imagined by some loser living in his parents' basement. Kilat didn't exist. Spyro and Cynder didn't exist. Hell, he didn't exist. And if that was the case…

Jesus Christ, he'd be just like Deadpool! He would know about the Fourth Wall, know he existed solely for other people's amusement. But Joshua simply didn't possess Wade Wilson's strength, or his fortitude. Instead of having fun and pulling off crazy stuff without a care, he would crumple, like…

Like…

Ah. Like Agent Smith, from the Matrix movies. That guy? When he discovered his truth after Neo decoupled him from the System, he went insane. Like batshit-crazy insane. Despair turned the self-conscious AI into a nihilist, bent on manufacturing the annihilation of man and machines alike.

Joshua didn't want to know how the Dragon Realms would react to this news. To him, that was a box he would never, ever, ever, ever open. He'd rather look like a fool than reveal the truth. And that was assuming he could prove it.

So f*ck Skydancer. Joshua hoped she would choke on her food or something later. "Goddammit," he grumbled. I knew I missed something with those lies. Joshua sent a prayer to the Lord Almighty, begging for his poker face to stay intact and convincing. He trained his gaze on the Earth Guardian. "Hey, guys? Terrador? Can we take a short break? I've been talking for a while now, and after that shouting match with ice-cold Gromble over there"—oh, Cyril was not amused—"I'm thirsty, and a little tired."

Luckily, Terrador didn't seem to mind. "No problem", he said. "We'll also get you something to drink." He raised his snout and declared a break, suspending all official activities. After making his announcement, he called a guards to come over. Presumably to fetch the human whatever's needed to quench his thirst.

All right, that's step one. Next, to extend his time some more. He glanced at the Electric dragon-child. Kilat's life signature, he noticed, had shrunk, its rotation much slower than usual. He looked at her face. He felt sad, seeing the sadness on her muzzle. Oh man. "Kilat," he called. "Kilat. Kilat!"

The dragoness's ears perked at the sixth call of her name. She looked towards Joshua. "…Yeah?"

"Meet me at that corner over there, will you?"

Kilat did not refuse the request. She clambered over the divider and leaped down. Joshua noticed the child's slow ambling as she walked to him. Her head drooped, her only wing wilted. That boundless energy he saw in her was gone. Was she thinking about his bullshit? Damn it, he needed to talk to her about this.

But, business first. He knelt down and draggled Kilat closer. "Would you… uhm, would you mind washing my face a little? I, I think I'll be needing it."

A wash meant seven to ten sweeps of the tongue, vertically across the entire face. It also meant two or three prods at the corner of the eyes, with the very same. All in all, a disgusting affair. Given the rancid odor of dragon saliva and its sickeningly gluey feel, a "wash" was something Joshua Renalia would never, everEVER consider on a normal day.

And Kilat knew this. "I thought you don't like it when I clean you?"

He forced himself to smile. Think of a happy place, dude. Gotta think of a happy place. Joshua channeled a wonderful memory of a night spent with his girlfriend. He prayed his smile appeared as genuine as it could possibly be. "I don't, but, well… this is one of those rare times I think I need a good washing."

She tilted her head. "Hmmmmmmm, why?"

"There's a very, very compelling reason for me to"—he almost gagged—"look and feel good right now. Trust me on this."

Buying as much time as possible so he could come up with more crap sounded compelling enough.

"Okie," Kilat said. She smiled at him, but it felt somewhat hollow. It wasn't as curved or wide or animated as her usual, chirpy self. The little girl moved closer. He sat down just as she put her paws on his shoulders. He placed his right arm around her, to keep the dragoness steady. "Hold still," Kilat instructed, seconds before she started.

It went terribly, naturally. What else could he ever expect from a facial wash given by a dragon? Her breath reeked like the foul, sewage-ridden canals of Brazil or the Philippines, marinating every drop of spit that clung to his skin. The experience could not even be compared to the fond memory of a pet Labrador licking him out of love. Not when every sweep of her tongue reminded him of the time his childhood bully blew his runny nose into a handkerchief and proceeded to rub, lather, or otherwise smear the sticky goo on his face while his two goons restrained him on the pavement, in full view of his classmates.

In the first few days he'd known Kilat, Joshua had hoped he could get used to being "washed" like this on a regular basis. But shit, it's been several days now. Almost a week. Maybe two, and for the love of God, it was something he never acclimated to. He started to think he wasn't going to get over this, no matter how much he wished. Hopefully the day Joshua started bathing her would never come. That would be just f*cking gross—

Joshua scolded himself. He shouldn't go there now. He needed to concoct some bullshit answer to Skydancer's question, the reason he was suffering this Christ-damned facial wash to begin with! F*cking albino c**t. As far as the human was concerned, that Wind Dragon can go to hell.

He reviewed the question. So why didn't humanity come swooping in from the skies? Why didn't they rush to the Realms' aid while Malefor, the Grublins, and the Apes waged war against the known world, and dominate Spyro's corrupt predecessor in an awesome display of overwhelming might and near-omniscience?

He already established the need for discretion and stealth in his story. He gave some attention to the point about mankind seeking sentient life outside their known world with explorers—autonomous machines with computers, diagnostic software, and communications relays, actually, but he'd rather not go down that rabbit hole. As the saying went, the devil lived within the details.

There was the brief mention of the humans' wariness of meeting sentient life out there. That was the truth, Joshua believed. Didn't Stephen Hawking warn the world a few years ago that First Contact with aliens would lead mankind down a path analogous to Christopher Columbus' discovery of America? A path soaked in the blood and tears of dead natives?

Hmmmmm…. Maybe he should go a bit further into humanity's genetic ancestry with primates and apes? That way he could rationalize their absence as a fear of mistaken identity? He could even use himself as an example! Didn't those bastards at the Eastern Gates attacked him simply because he (barely) resembled an Ape?

It sounded like a good idea. Definitely a direction to—waaait a minute.

Wait, wait, wait, wait… No, Joshua. You can't do that. Bad idea. Terrible idea. Terrible, terrible idea. A lot of people in this city already called him a furless ape, one of the Guardians included among 'em! And didn't he see an Ape with a human-ish face on the day he met Kilat? Surely Warfang was already aware of these "variants", long before Joshua's sudden appearance in this world.

If he went off-tangent with humankind's shared biological roots with the apes of his home world, what would stop Warfang from banishing him? Wouldn't the majority of people forever see him as a dangerous enemy with catastrophic potential? A bomb waiting to go off? That should be sent away as early as possible?

If his audience today was similar to the kind of people who ran his home country, they were probably—they were most likely corrupt. Willfully stupid, maybe. Joshua Renalia couldn't afford the risk of being misunderstood or worse, losing the few allies he had.

Duh, duh-duh. Welp. That's one idea down the drain. What's next?

Human paranoia and the tendency to shoot first and ask questions later? Nope. Obviously not! Terrador already asked about his species' war assets and should Joshua say anything related to it and its use…

Argh. No. Just, just no.

C'mon, man. There's got to be something. Dude, it's time to whip out your inner Jimmy Neutron and think. Think. Thiiiiiiink—

Joshua's concentration broke the instant Kilat started prodding his left eye. Repeatedly. "GAH!"

Some stupid f*cking piece of dirt or whatever got stuck or something and now she's—goddammit, she's using her tongue to pry his eye open. Joshua shuddered. Eww, eww, eew!

No. No, no, no, no. F*ck! She's getting too close to his nose. The gamer suppressed the natural urge to push her away. To whine, to grumble at her like usual. He forced his gag reflex down and struggled to endure her nasty halitosis. "Murr…!" So what if the Court was too busy yammering amongst themselves about his latest bullshit? So what if they couldn't pay attention to the way he carried himself? Joshua didn't want to disgrace himself any more than he already had, not after trolling Spyro for the hell of it and being called out on it in public.

"Joshua," Kilat pleaded. "Please, stay still. I'm almost done."

From Kilat's point of view, the wash went totally fine. To Joshua, it felt like forever. To her? Joshua would've bet a dollar or two that she hadn't even noticed how much time she had spent ensuring his face received the proper "care" and "attention" she felt it deserved.

The teenager welcomed the glorious moment Kilat concluded her task. Any residual disgust lingering within Joshua's mind vanished when the child seized the opportunity to embrace her older, adoptive brother.

"Joshua?" she spoke. She enunciated his name in a slightly higher pitch than usual. Her voice was light. It felt uncertain.

The gamer responded by grunting.

"Did your people see it too? Everything?" She sniffled. "What, w-what happened before? With my parents and Cynder and—and, and, and…"

He had to say something. The thought of Kilat fumbling over all four of her paws with a horror-stricken expression identical to Cynder's frightened him.

Joshua Renalia hugged the child. He wiped his lips on the sleeve of his tunic, then assured her, "I don't think we did." He paused. "Think about it. My kind wanted to keep humanity's existence a secret from you guys. Do you think we'd send many people out here?"

"N-no…"

"Do you think our explorers would just point their cameras wherever and whenever they could, all the time?"

Kilat fidgeted. "Errrr…"

"While the War was going on with Spyro, Cynder, Gaul, the Eternal Night, and all those other things?"

"I guess, I, I-I-I, I guess," She stuttered. "Uhmm, uuhhhhhh…"

Yeah, go on. Go on, girl. Let it aaaalll sink in.

"…No?" Kilat finally offered. He didn't see the sheepish, embarrassed smile on her muzzle. But even he could sense the dragoness's uneasiness. Still disconcerted, despite his reassurance.

"I…" Joshua hesitated to call her out. He didn't have much time to begin with. This was better off discussed in the privacy of their "room". But if he kicked the can on this now, chances were high—very high—he would find himself unprepared when they resumed the hearing. Joshua couldn't—he had to focus—he needed to concentrate…

…No. F*ck them all. He didn't want their relationship to change. He needed her so much more. "I, you don't really believe me, do you?"

The silence spoke for her.

"We don't know everything." He kept his voice down. "Because we couldn't keep an eye on everything. There weren't that many explorers to begin with, and those cameras are precious, precious records of the world out here. It takes hours of precision work for an expert to calibrate a camera for the kind of things that I've seen and heard, and they had to take them back to our side of the world to view the contents. I promise you, I didn't know anything about Mungo Volpe until I met you. I didn't know how Warfang looked like after the War. I actually believed the Apes all died off after the Dark Master fell. And Christ, I don't even know how your parents died."

Joshua's composure very nearly cracked, as he fed this poor child white lies. One after another. He wanted to tell her the truth, if not now then later, in their room. Yet the bullshit wouldn't stop. It kept coming out, even as he finally felt confident enough to open his eyes and gaze at those cobalt seas. The human pinched her lip and stroked the side of her snout. He could see his little sister in her. "Doesn't any of that mean anything to you? The people who told our explorers where to go and what to record only cared about things that would go down in your history for generations. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn't tell the few people out here to risk their lives just to see someone burn down one more village of refugees."

"But Joshua," she bleated. "Y-your—o-o-other humans still… They still…"

"I can't change that. I couldn't have done anything about it, even if I wanted to. I'm only a few years older than you. By human standards, I'm still a kid. Just, like, you. On top of that, my family was never in government to begin with, so I wouldn't have a say in how my people did their thing out here anyway." Joshua leaned forward. He kissed her on the forehead. "But trust me, if I could, I would've helped you and your family. I would've helped the people here."

The dragoness gaped stupidly at him. Indecision shimmered in her eyes. Her jaw fell ajar, and Joshua sensed the tumult storming within. Please, he prayed. Please, please, please, don't… don't reject me. Her scales glinted in the light as she squirmed, she fidgeted. Her wing spread itself a little. Spyro raised his voice—to him, to her, or to someone else, he didn't know—yet the fanboy couldn't bring himself to care. He tuned out his favorite video game hero and zeroed in on the child's eyes again—he drowned in them, lost himself in that diffident gaze, waiting. Waiting for a reply. A word, an action, anything.

Anything that clearly demonstrated Kilat's opinion of him. What little skill Joshua gained from the scant usage of the Unknown Element tempted him to extend his ego boundaries and dive in. To plunge into her pulse of life—her very soul and feel what she was feeling, make sense of the emotions crashing into each other. The thought itself appalled him.

Yet…

If the little girl rejected him, if she judged him for the perceived sins of his species… Joshua didn't know what he would do. I… I-I, I can't even—

Then Kilat dove at him, the dear reptile nuzzling his chest.

Joshua Renalia had no idea what to say. It was one of those rare moments he found himself speechless at such an endearing gesture. Instinct moved him to respond with an embrace of his own. His smile widened when he realized his left arm rose a little, in a futile attempt to correct the one-armed hug. Crisis averted. Thank f*cking God. Someone must be watching him up there!

He saw a rhynoc approach him. Joshua's eyes lingered on the thick robe it donned. Stitched on it was the circle of the four Elements. An image identifiable by any TLoS fan worth their mettle. But with the clothing sporting an otherwise bland design and neutral earthen hues, the teenager figured this was one of the Temple's employed servants. An unbelievable fact, considering Joshua knew them as enemies in Spyro: Year of the Dragon.

If it wasn't already obvious, seeing how this rhynoc had the water he requested.

Water.

Oh shit. That was one reminder he did not need right now. Hopefully he still had some time left to make up convincing bullshit for a solid defense. That wind dragoness had hurled one of the toughest questions he had to face, and when he asked for a short break, everyone felt disappointed at the delay. Their pulses of life indicated such. Joshua couldn't afford to disappoint them the next time he spoke.

He took the empty cup as soon as the rhynoc servant presented it to him. Joshua voiced his appreciation as soon as he began pouring water into it. "Thank you. I really needed something to drink." He took a sip. "This hearing's been—

Joshua nearly choked from the crushing pressure suddenly radiating from the Purple Dragon. "That's why?" he cried. "That's why you didn't help?"

"Didn't you hear me the first time? I don't like repeating myself."

Spyro snarled. He scared Kilat into curling in on Joshua, shivering madly. What—who was pissing him off so much? He turned to the Observers' Box. There, the Wind Dragoness-bitch faced down the Legendary Savior, who pawed closer to her. His posture as menacing as his growls. "I heard you clearly the first time, Skydancer." Joshua never heard anyone say a name with such disgust and disdain until today, not even on Earth. "You didn't do anything because it wasn't your business. You all knew—you all saw what was happening on the ground—to other dragons—and Ancestors, you all did nothing! Nothing! When the Apes started taking other sky islands, you still did nothing! Weren't you even the least bit afraid of losing your empire during the War?"

"Of course not," Skydancer snorted. Joshua was stunned. She had just dismissed the prospect as if it was nonexistent to begin with. "The Dark Master was never a threat. Skylands can become nothing in the blink of an eye, and it is impossible to conquer nothing."

While Joshua found himself perplexed by the statement, Spyro noted her confidence—her arrogance and flared his wings. "Then you could have provided shelter! You could have approached Ignitus months before the Apes raided the old Temple. So many dragons could've been saved. All those eggs could've been saved!" His pulse of life quaked. Emotions spun around inside, turbulently spiraling into themselves. Joshua identified anger, disbelief, and—holy shit, was that grief? "Cynder and I, we, I, I-I…"

Then his vivid, purple scales turned dark. Joshua gasped. He clenched his fists. A fear he had not felt since his admission into Warfang's borders flickered in his heart. But it lasted only a moment. For Spyro quickly caught himself and, with a deep breath, exhaled. He literally sighed his anger away. His life signature had gone still, the sphere no longer swirling, turned small and warm and blue—a simmering melancholy. It seemed nobody noticed the change in him. Joshua did not even see the white glow fading away from his own hands.

"I think your Empress could've done so much good," Spyro finally said. "If she intervened."

"I wouldn't be so naïve to presume that, my Savior." Skydancer's words felt sarcastic. She stood on her haunches and sent down a patronizing gaze. "Purple Dragon or not, the world does not work the way you think it does and it never will." Then the bitch turned to Joshua, her ashen snout all smug. "Isn't that right, Joshua Renalia? Skylands was not the only one that stayed away from the War. Youhumans could've changed everything, too. But you did nothing. Just like us."

Damn her! Joshua wished he could lash out from his spot. The urge to deny her compelled him to stand and give the white dragoness a defiant glare. We're nothing like you! He wanted to say. We would've found a way to help! Even if his homeland refused to help the dragons, had the United States of America existed in this world, they surely would've done something. They were the world's policemen. The Grand Mediator, always butting its nose into each and every atrocity and act of oppression by other nations worldwide, and, he believed, always for the betterment of humanity.

The human did not get a chance to talk.

"Order," thundered Terrador. "Order!" Joshua sensed the Guardian's power saturate the cut, granite stones and, for an instant, infuse its essence into the very foundations of the Warfang Temple. The structure itself shook. It shuddered, releasing a raucous grumble that left many unsuspecting members of the Court off-balanced, but also stupefied Spyro, Skydancer, and Joshua in one swoop.

Terrador scolded, "Spyro, we are not here to discuss Skylands' foreign policy or quarrel with one of their envoys."

"Yes, Terrador." Spyro bowed his head in shame.

"Master Terrador," Cyril interjected. "Do not forget, you still have a lot to learn from all of us."

The Earth Guardian nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Now follow proper decorum. Speak out of order one more time, and we will cast you out." At the words, Terrador threw a mean frown at Spyro. Joshua looked through him and saw the reluctance hiding deep within his pulse of life. Dude, he was good. "Do you understand me?"

The Purple Dragon took longer than expected to reply. "I understand, Master Terrador."

He glared at the Wind Dragoness. "Skydancer, the disrespect you've shown to Spyro andJoshua reflects poorly on your character. Stop it. I don't care if we are on break. Remember, you are here on our diplomatic goodwill."

Skydancer stiffened. Her life signature shrunk, responding to her fear of the implications. She bowed. "Yes, Master Terrador. I have your neck."

"You better," He nodded. "Do you have anything else to say?" Terrador's eyes darted at Joshua. "If not, we can resume the hearing. Joshua appears ready."

"One last thing," She said. Silence permitting her the floor, "Spyro, I know how strongly you feel about the Empress and the choices she took during the War. As her envoy, you are welcome to approach me for dialogue any time." Her dark blue eyes twinkled. "Provided you are accompanied by one of the Guardians."

The Purple Dragon scowled at her, before returning to his mate. (Shit, Cynder looked like a sniveling mess.) "Count on it."

And here we go again.

Terrador wasted no time getting into it. He reiterated the objective of this hearing, that the three of them—the Guardians—arranged this thing to investigate Joshua's background and learn more about the human species. One nod of the jaw at Volteer, and the Electric Guardian straightened and rehashed the key points discovered before the short break.

Volteer being the scholar that he was, he spent another three minutes or so on his review. His comments were neutral. Humanity could change the dynamics of the Realms forever. They could further science and technology, improve Warfang's economy, and increase population diversity, in one fell swoop. "They are like slipstreams, leading to the horizon. Who knows what will happen if we let them carry our wings? The potential benefits of cooperation are unquantifiable!"

Just as Volteer began explaining the 'long-distance scrying glass', Cyril interrupted him. They presented enormous risk, he said. Joshua's narrative had the Court believe humanity spied on them for years and years.

"Their military power must be formidable," the Ice Guardian hypothesized, "if they can create something like that." He glared at the only human in the room. "I suspect Joshua cannot help us there. He does not feel like someone who holds a position equivalent to Councilors or Guardians."

Terrador sprung from this point. "Even so, we must rely on him. Joshua is human, hatched and reared. While it is impossible for us to gleam anything specific from him, we can at least expect just enough to profile the landscape."

Another round of nods from Volteer and Cyril. The Councilors said nothing. Cynder… Cynder wasn't in the Observers' Box. Joshua saw the black dragoness walking away, surreptitiously vacating the room. A glowing dragonfly trailed right behind her, his furtive glances directed at his brother.

Spyro nodded at Sparx. Other than that, he and Skydancer were equally silent.

"Joshua?"

"I'm coming." He rubbed Kilat's head. "Head back to the Observers' Box," he whispered to her. "We'll talk later, okay?"

"Okay." The child nuzzled his cheek and obeyed him without fuss.

Joshua chugged whatever remained in the cup. He steeled himself as he approached the stone steps and faced the Guardians sitting high on their pedestals. There was no doubt in the gamer's mind that he had to lie again. He locked eyes with Spyro. If he had to sway someone in this room, it must be him, personal feelings be damned.

Cyril addressed him, "We've waited long enough. Why didn't the human species intervene when our worlds were under threat of being torn asunder by Malefor and the Destroyer? Speaking in my professional capacity as an esteemed Guardian of the Realms, you furless apes had so little to lose and so much to gain. I admit reading the ebbs and flows of the world's airstreams is not my strength, but even I can see the Realms would have been a much better place had you cast off the shell of anonymity and joined us during our darkest years."

"Master Cyril," Joshua said. "Sir." Oh, look at him beam. His ego must have ballooned some more after the simple formality. "I'm sorry to say this—I'm really, really sorry, and I hope you can forgive me—

The Ice Dragon destroyed his momentum. "Answer me, human. Stop stalling for time and answer us! Uncertainty obfuscates your people's nature and only your response can clear this fog."

Joshua blanked. Oh shit. Without warning, the words in his mind absconded. They were still there, he knew, somewhere beyond his reach. Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh f*cking shit! His attention rushed inward, seeking his memory for the arguments that were certainly there. The lookup stubbornly resisted him, unable to make sense of the disorganized crapton of information and ideas.

"Uhm, uhhh, errr…"

C'mon, man, c'mon, you gotta remember! F*cking Cyril, interrupting me like that. Joshua chased after the lost train. What was he about to say? Why did he qualify it with apologies? Was it something that had the greatest chance of swaying Spyro? Was it something that would offend the three Guardians as a group? The Warfang Council? Or was it something that would infuriate the snooty, egotistical narcissist in front of him?

"Well?" Cyril interrupted him. He growled. "What is your answer?" He scoffed. "Do you even have one? We gave you a long enough break. By now, even the Ancestors' hatchlings would have started soaring in the skies."

"How about no?"

The Guardian bared his teeth. "No? You damned Ape, you're not in a position to—

"I mean you're wrong!" Joshua cut him off. Finally retrieved it. He strengthened his mental grip; he couldn't afford stuttering now. "You don't know anything about my people! Jesus Christ, dude, humans still had too much to lose. We couldn't do anything to help you even if we wanted to. It would've been too costly!"

Economics.

That was the answer.

Economics was the answer he was looking for.

Economics solved everything.

Joshua didn't like resorting to such an… such an adult word. Grown-ups threw this shit around like it somehow justified humanity's concupiscence, explained the duality of good and evil on Earth, and condemned human pragmatism as ruthless and manipulative. Right now he didn't have much of a choice, since the Earth he remembered leaving behind was an Earth caught in a crisis of its own making.

An inconvenient truth, behind the glory of Western capitalism.

"Too costly?" Cyril uttered, dumbfounded. "We were on the eve of extinction! If Spyro and Cynder hadn't returned to us in time, the Realms as we know it would've been completely destroyed! Your reluctance is no less inexcusable and abhorrent than abstinence."

"No, it's not! Didn't you hear me earlier? My people don't know about you guys. Those who do, they keep it secret or are discredited so much nobody would ever believe them! If I had some coin to place bets with, I would wager the vast majority of humanity still thinks they're the only intelligent life around here."

Play the isolation card. Follow it up with an oversight cantrip, and toss out some culture as the finishing blow.

"They don't know a f*cking thing! Rabbits, cheetahs, moles, bears… where I lived, none of them walk and talk the way they do here. We don't have gnorcs. We don't have rhynocs. We don't have dragons or magic or all that other shit! Jesus-Mary-Joseph, I keep telling y'all, humans are so far away that—

A rumble from Terrador quieted him. "We have maps of the known world in our possession. All fifteen revisions in the Temple Library. Volteer, please call in Councilor Kaufer. You know he always keeps the latest copy on his person." The dragon locked eyes with Joshua as he rose to his feet and descended the giant stairs with authority. "Let's put this matter to rest once and for all."

F*ck me. This is juuuuuust great.

"Kaufer," Volteer yelled. "Councilor Kaufer! Come here. We need your immediate assistance and succor."

A bear broke off from the crowds. A well-dressed grizzly bear. Its glossy robes were familiar, a beautiful combination of royal blue and a most regal purple. Emphasizing the silver tips on its lush brown fur, the clothing must have been as expensive as they appeared. Epiphany struck Joshua. Oh my god. Seriously? SERIOUSLY? Could he—

"Clear skies," interrupted the anthropomorphic mammal. A male voice. He then gave a quick bow. The phrase and apparent genuflection befuddled Joshua. Silence hung between him and the Councilor. Uhhh, was he supposed to say something?

The bear shook his head and sighed. "You were supposed to say 'steady winds'. Then again," he said, with a condescending glimmer in his eyes, "in the midst of my customary welcome I forgot you are a foreigner, flapping about like fish out of water."

Joshua didn't like this guy.

"No matter," spoke the bear dismissively. (Yeah, he really didn't like this guy.) Furry paws brushed down his robes as though it was dirty. "Salutations, hoo-man. I am Spinel Kaufer, Councilor of Finance and Industry. I am very pleased to meet you."

To Joshua's surprise, the Councilor raised his paw. Holy shit, he shook hands as a greeting! Oh man, it felt so nostalgic. Hell, the gamer was so familiar with the greeting that Joshua's hand automatically clasped the tendered paw and gave it a firm squeeze. "Nice to meet you too," flowed his unconscious words.

Spinel blinked. "My, this is a delightful surprise. I never expected another species to share my people's customs. Even your response—

"Ehem," Terrador cleared his throat. "Sorry to cut the pleasantries short, Moneybags, but Joshua needs to see your map."

It was Moneybags! Joshua totally called it. Goddammit, the conniving bastard of a bear filching Classic Spyro in every single f*cking game since Ripto's Rage? He's here? In true Warfang?

Damn. This was not something he expected.

Joshua's poker face cracked a little, but Terrador's closeness was an easy, if not blatant, reminder of his present situation.

"Of course, Master Terrador," said the Councilor. "I hope you realize, I don't go by that name anymore." Dude, he even had the British accent from the games! WHAT THE F*CK.

Terrador laughed. It was deafening, coming from him. "Aaahhh, Forgive me," he said. "Old names tend to fly a little longer than they should."

The old bear fished into a pouch he carried with him. "I stepped down as Guildmaster of Gilded Wings a few months ago, after I was appointed Councilor." Joshua saw how full it was. He caught a few glimpses of denominated, gem-studded coins and folded documents as Spinel—as Moneybags dug into the paperwork for a few more seconds.

"A few months, you say? Hmm, that is not enough time for ancient dragons like myself, Kaufer."

The bear frowned. "I already reminded—Ah!" His round, furry muzzle lit up. "Found it." He clutched a thick piece of parchment in his hands, folded multiple times over itself. "The full map of the Dragon Realms," he said, prideful. "Nineteenth revision, second copy. Illustrated just this morning."

Nineteenth? Heh, looks like Terrador doesn't keep tabs of everything going on here.

Terrador recovered quickly. "Kaufer, spread it out on the floor," he instructed. "Joshua, come over here. Do you recognize anything?"

Moneybags—no, there's no way in hell he would use his other name, whatever the f*ck that was—held the tip of the parchment in his dexterous fingers. It glowed. Two smooth whipping motions later undid the folds. He moved with fluid precision, with a practiced grace, to lay down the huge map in one act. Before Joshua knew it, he found himself eyeing a monstrosity no smaller than a fifty square foot, well, square. Five paces in length and width, Warfang's map was what Hiccup Horrendous Haddock III's map would have looked like if he wasn't incrementally clipping sheets of paper and guided his pencil with colorful aesthetics, not function, in mind.

It had an ornate design lining the edge of the entire document. Closer scrutiny yielded the crude image of an Eastern dragon gnawing its tail. Art reminiscent of lattices—or better, Henna patterns—lined the outer border, while symbols of all the Elements known to dragonkind formed an inner border. Not only did the human find it beautiful, but Joshua also recognized a paltry total of five. Fire, Lightning, Ice, Earth, and Convexity. (Æther sounded too clichéd. Sorry, Jared.)

There were four land masses depicted on the map. Four continents. Three were Brobdingnagian in size. Joshua wouldn't have recognized Warfang if it wasn't close to the center of one continent and he wasn't already familiar with the official TLoS map—it made it so much easier to identify the coastal line of the great bay at the south side of the walls. The Gulf of Dragons, they called it. Fitting, considering Warfang had long been labeled "City of Dragons".

Eyes drifted up, down, up, and over the entirety of the main continent. Some of its names were known to him. The floating islands of Tall Plains, to the northwest. The crystal ridges of Concurrent Skies, far north. To the southwest of Warfang, across the calm seas of Aequus Belt, was the Volcanic Island Munitions Forge. Farther south still were the raging waves of Tempest Deeps, but the map ended there. Joshua found a frozen land southeast of Munitions Forge. Whoever made the maps called a small part of it Dante's Freezer. Beyond it, the land suddenly ended as though some divine entity cropped out the rest and replaced it with an ocean. White Abyss. A portentous name.

Centering his gaze again on Warfang, he moved his eyes eastward. He saw the Dry Canyon, bifurcating Summer Forest and Sunburst Woods. So that's where I woke up, mused Joshua Renalia. He made a mental note to revisit the place after regaining his freedom. It may hold a few clues to his journey home. It was huge though. Three times larger than Summer Forest. Knowing his luck, he would be there for several days. Hopefully by then I'll have a few friends willing to join me.

He looked eastward. Sunburst Woods became the Blackstone Pass. It led to the Blackstone Mountains, a mountain range that dwarfed Sunburst Woods and held the fortress city Aldozira deep within. Joshua found something familiar about the name. He ran it twice in his head. Aldozira. It was strange. The name failed to register anything he knew about the Spyro games, or pop culture for that matter. Did he hear it before?

Beyond Castle Shadowstone, the easternmost tip of this continent—far beyond it, was the Skylands Empire. A floating continent. The map went as far as documenting the six thousand wingspans that separated Skylands from the Empty Sea directly beneath. Six thousand. Joshua could not even fathom the distance. How did that translate to the metric system? Fifty kilometers? Sixty? Seventy? Maybe more?

Joshua Renalia kept ogling the map. Not all the continents were as fleshed out as he expected. There were large swathes of hollow, unfilled areas, suggesting more exploration was required. Still, just looking at the map accentuated the reality of his situation. He was nowhere near home. He was not on a parallel world. He was not on an alternate Earth. He was on a different planet entirely, one he was beginning to think was significantly larger in mass than Earth itself. Joshua's breathing started to quicken. Water gathered in his eyes. He didn't realize he had clasped a hand over his mouth until Terrador nudged him with a knuckle.

"Joshua? Did you hear me?"

"H-huh?" the human stammered. "W-w-what? Did you say something?"

The Guardian grumbled. "Does anything there look familiar to you?"

Joshua focused on the World Map again. Unconsciously, he shook his head. The other two continents were land masses. Neither resembled anything from his Earth. One looked like a gargantuan rectangle—like the map of Westeros—and the other would've made Joshua laugh, if he wasn't already disconcerted by the unsettling miasma in his thoughts. To the right of Skylands, the last continent on the Dragon Realms had a phallic shape to it. If that was not God flipping the bird at him, he didn't know what else to say. It really looked like a massive middle finger.

"Money—

The Councilor of Finance and Industry glowered, straightening his back, scowling, and looking ever like the hulky bear he actually was. Moneybags could be intimidating. Who knew?

Joshua coughed. "Councilor, do the borders on the map mean anything?"

Moneybags dismissed his scowl in an instant and supplied, "Yes, yes, they do. They simply indicate that explorers of the Dragon Realms have not found anything beyond this point. The environment close to these borders are either calamitous in nature or as endless as it is lifeless. Both, absolutely devastating for any expedition."

"…I don't see the White Isle here."

"That's because it has not been discovered."

"But Spyro—

"By Spyro's account, it lies past the southern border, deep within the storms of Tempest Deeps. But the White Isle is also a place of myth and legend. Spyro is also just one dragon—a Purple Dragon at that."

"So?"

"So we cannot discount the possibility that the Chronicler's domain exists outside this reality and beyond the reach of any normal person in the Realms."

Joshua Renalia could not hide the crestfallen tone in his voice. "Then that's that," his reply concluded. "None of it's familiar to me. As a matter of fact, human geographers identified six continents in my world map."

"…Did you just say six continents?" Moneybags bowled over.

"Yes. Africa, America, Antarctica, Asia, Australia, and Europe."

Terrador regarded Joshua. His sphere of life rippled with an emotion he never sensed in Terrador before. "None of those are familiar to me."

Moneybags stared at the young man. He felt uneasy. "Then that means…"

"As you deduced, Joshua hails beyond the borders of the known world, so his reasons are undeniably true." He rose, then bowed to the well-dressed bear. "Thank you, Mo—Councilor Kaufer. Please clean this up and return to the Observers' Box."

He beamed at the dragon's self-correction. "You are most welcome, Master Terrador." Joshua cringed; it sounded so patronizing to him. Jesus, he prayed that wasn't his bias acting up. Moneybags went to one corner of the giant map. He noticed the document glowing just as the bear began folding it up.

"Joshua," commanded the Earth Guardian. "Return to your place. I will pass my findings to the Court and we will proceed with the hearing."

Passing his findings did not take long. Terrador went back to his pedestal and engaged in "quiet" discussions with Volteer and Cyril. Quiet in the sense only Joshua's augmented hearing enabled him to follow their private deliberation. Equally, murmuring occurred the moment Moneybags returned to the Observers' Box. Naturally, the other Councilors pounced on him and sought information.

Another two or three minutes lapsed. The foundations of the audience chamber trembled at Terrador's power, signifying that deliberations have ended. Terrador announced Joshua had been honest with his response. Then he tossed out the political bombshell of his origins outside Warfang's maps. Volteer then reminded everyone the significance of this, as there were good reasons why nobody had gone past the borders before. Joshua Renalia was living proof of life in the Realms beyond, the Electric Guardian emphasized. It was such a shame Joshua could not remember how he got there.

Recalcitrant, Cyril remained an asshole to the very end. "I must admit, Joshua's origins are remarkable and fascinating, and there is much to learn about his side of the world. Nonetheless," he fought, "these details fail to explain anything about human behavior in general. For all I know—for all we know, those furless apes are just like the people of Skylands. Even if they had economic methods of travel to our side of the Dragon Realms, they wouldn't stick their necks out to help those in dire need of aid. They would have shied away from the War, just like them."

"Dude, no!" Joshua pushed back. "Just no! Some humans would have helped you anyway. We can't stand it if we know horrible things are taking place on the other side of the world when we can actually do something about it! There's no f*cking way in hell we'd ever let shit like that happen unchallenged, every step of the way."

"Some? Not all?"

Oh f*ck! Cyril had to have caught it. Ugh, he had to explain this part, too?

"How do I say this?" Joshua scratched his head. "I, I'm not going to lie. There are many humans who start fights or kill others over trivial stuff. Like skin color, looks, religion… even toys! They endanger nature or other people just to take what they want. They shirk responsibility or compassion when it's inconvenient, when it's difficult, when there's nothing in it for them. A lot of humans are as selfish and apathetic and violent as you think they are, and these are the same people who will never lend you guys any help unless it benefits them.

But at the same time, there are many humans—just as many as the shitbags—who will look past all those things and accept people for who they are, not how they look like, not whether they believe in their ancestors or a higher power, and definitely not what species they are. These humans would do everything they can to protect nature or cooperate with others. They will accept responsibility and perform it for everyone's benefit no matter the personal cost. Sure, these humans can be messy, awkward, but these are people who want to assist the small and the helpless and for sure they would have helped you unconditionally during the War, without hesitation."

Volteer exclaimed, "That doesn't make any sense!" He shook his head back and forth, mind working in a flurry to comprehend what he just said. "You're telling us humans are equally selfish and selfless, equally merciless and kindhearted, and equally disgraceful and honorable. I cannot possibly envisage, imagine, picture your species getting anything done—let alone electricity-powered, long-distance scrying glasses—when the description you just provided leaves me with the impression humankind would waste as much time and effort fighting each other over insignificant, meaningless, unimportant, trifling subjects as you would over affairs of substantial, world-changing value."

Joshua whistled. "And thaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat's humanity for you, Volteer. It doesn't make any sense to me either, but at the very least, our leaders are generally people who managed to find a delicate balance between both sides on every contested problem, big or small. I don't know what else to tell you."

The Electric Guardian had such a baffled expression on his muzzle it appeared his brain got stuck trying to process this reality. Spyro, on the other hand, looked like he was deep in thought.

Eventually someone had to break the heavy silence. "Volteer, would you consider," Terrador postured, "the possibility that humankind is a species of contradiction as much as it is a species of invention?"

"I—I'm not—Well—err… Perhaps. But I think this… this warrants, needs, requires, entails further investigation, research, sociological analysis," he stammered. "The descriptors you propounded are illogical to me. I cannot reconcile them—

"Thank you, but that is fine for now. We will revisit matters of profiling and classification later. More importantly"—the acting leader of the Guardians brought his intent gaze down upon Joshua—"I have a simple question for our human guest."

"...Yes?"

"If we ever encounter more people of your kind, what do you think is the best way we can establish a friendly relationship with them?"

He should've expected this by now, Joshua thought. Terrador displayed a consistent focus on the reality before him. He did not get lost in the particulars of taxonomy or achievements. He did not dwell on irrelevant details. So far he had been addressing Joshua from the perspective of a servant leader. Of a just leader, concerned with both the safety and welfare of his people and the lofty ideals of justice and fairness. Joshua wouldn't be surprised if Ignitus read this entry in Terrador's book with a wide and proud smile.

"That won't be too hard. I actually think it's simple. Ridiculously simple," Joshua answered him. "See, humans are a naturally curious species. We are attracted to new things. We crave new experiences. We would try things—do things we've never done before. Our curiosity is so strong, it could override our fear of the unknown. There's no doubt in my mind you'd win over thousands of people if you showed off the good stuff you guys have to offer. I mean, I haven't even been here for a week and what little I've seen of your culture is so different, so weird, that I think it's really interesting! If I wasn't stuck in my room, I'd be out there exploring the city."

"And if that doesn't work, you can always appeal to our greed instead and trade with us. There's bound to be something we'll trade our tech for. Economics never fails. It drives almost every advancement in human society."

Joshua observed Moneybags smirking at that. Figures. That's right up your alley, isn't it?

"I see," Terrador nodded. His brows relaxed, and lips unfolded a little. "That information will certainly be useful." The Earth Guardian paused, gaze panning across the audience chamber. "Is there anything else you'd like to add?"

"No, not at all. Unless you want me to talk about myself, personally?"

"That won't be necessary, Joshua. It's irrelevant to this hearing."

The gamer bowed his head, "Thank you, Terrador." He glanced at Spyro. "I'm sorry for the disrespect I've shown to this Court."

Cyril snapped at him, "Just make sure it does not happen again the next time we bring you to this chamber."

Terrador added, his voice stern and authoritative. "You're not required to adhere to our standards of formality, but at least show some respect. We demand it."

"Understood."

The foundations once again quaked in the wake of his power. "Everyone!" declared Terrador. "This hearing is adjourned. Except for Spyro, my fellow Guardians, and Councilors Kaufer and Tuconsis, you are all free to go."

As soon as he pronounced the hearing over, the stillness in the air shattered. All the Warfang Councilors, save for Moneybags and a scarred gnorc, rose from their seats (or haunches, if they were dragons) erupted into whispers and murmurs even as they grouped up among their own friends and departed the audience chamber using either the public exit behind him or the private hallway beside the Observers' Box.

Despite Joshua's enhanced hearing, his attention span—his focus could only catch so much. Still, what little he discerned from the noise confirmed his win, his victory. He won his self-imposed challenge; the Councilors took everything he said like a duck to water, hook, line, and sinker. His mix of truth and lies satisfied their curiosity, but not to the extent they could put two and two together and divine the truth. Many of them launched speculations at each other, trying to forecast—to project the sweeping changes the integration of humankind would surely bring into the known world…

If it happened at all, that was.

Having seen the world map for himself, Joshua figured the Court knew any attempt at bridging the gap between the Realms and humanity's side of the world was a long shot. Only the gamer knew how long the long shot was, and boy, it was depressing to think about it. Let's not head that way, shall we?

Volteer stepped off his pedestal and leaned over to the nearest guard. He whispered, "Go fetch Cynder and Sparx."

Unlike Joshua, the twin rhynoc guards assigned to him did not hear a thing. They moved to flank the human as they have done when they picked him up from his little room. Kilat, while free to live anywhere in the Temple, vaulted off the railing and strolled over to join them. They smiled at each other, but Joshua felt her sphere of life shivering as she approached. It was sad, realizing the divide his "revelations" wrought between the two of them. With a silent prayer to God Almighty, Joshua hoped this rift wouldn't widen more going forward.

"Terrador! Master Terrador!" Skydancer trotted towards the stone stairs. She gave the departing human a fleeting glance.

"What is it, Skydancer?"

"Am I dismissed too? I want to join the post-hearing evaluation." Joshua felt a ripple in her signature, and it showed in her submissive tone. "Your assessment on humanity—

"Warfang's affairs are none of your business," Cyril shut her down. "Know your place, foreigner."

"I hope you remember my position, Gromble." Oh God. He shouldn't have called Cyril that. Damn it. Joshua felt the old dragon staring at his back as his small entourage reached the public exit.

Volteer proposed, "Cyril, I suggest we let her stay. The Sky Empress would throw a fit if she felt we mistreated or humiliated her senior envoy."

"She brought that upon herself! This, t-this Skylander insulted Spyro and disparaged the dignity of our Court. I will not stand for it!"

"Terrador, what are your thoughts, judgments, outlooks, opinions, views on this matter?"

Now out of earshot, Joshua never got a chance to hear the Earth Guardian's reply.

The public hallway consisted of a long, partially open colonnade that ran across the side of the Warfang Temple for a few hundred meters (by Joshua's best estimate) before the path split. The open side of the colonnade granted a beautiful view not only of the botanic gardens and the training grounds but also some of the luxurious villas that surrounded the great hill on which the Temple was built.

Joshua knelt and swept Kilat off her paws, causing her to yelp. He hugged the dragoness, tracing tiny circles on her pawpads. "Joshua, warn me next time, okay?" She whined. "You keep forgetting…"

"Sorry, Kilat," he apologized. He leaned forward and found comfort in her lavender scent. "It's just that, that… it was hard for me." He rubbed the back of her head with his nose and directed a forlorn gaze at the City of Dragons.

Kilat creaked her head up and returned the gesture. He felt contentment in her sphere of life. "Me too," she said, after a pause.

Neither of them spoke for a while. Joshua stopped when the path finally broke off in two. One direction descended the Temple further, leading down to the city below. The other went inward, into the bedrock. The living floors were in that direction.

Joshua walked over to the top of the steps. Aware of his two silent "babysitters", he did not dare take the first step down. From his vantage point, he observed the resident dragons loitering far below, spending time however they wished. Some were playing with each other. Some were practicing their mastery over their respective Elements. A few were in isolated corners, nuzzling each other like the lovers they probably were. Closer scrutiny would have revealed the guards keeping the peace and order.

"Still," Joshua muttered, "I suppose... that didn't go as bad as I thought it would. Nobody tried to kill me back there, and it doesn't seem like they hate me after, after all that."

Kilat giggled, "Heehee, don't worry! I don't know about other humans, but I do know you. Sooner or later they'll see you the way I do: a wonderful brother."

The adolescent smiled. "You make an awesome sister, you know that?"

"I do." Her wing drooped slightly. "...Lani once told me the same thing, a long time ago."

Kilat's answer haunted Joshua for days.

Chapter 23: (City Life) (3D) Boop!

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Chapter category key: Chapters will now be classified among one of the following: "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

City Life – Threads of Gold

"Time is a game played beautifully by children."

- Heraclitus


[3D/LM]


Every dragon in the Realms had something to say about the Apes.

Sometimes the Apes were called belligerent. Sometimes they were called unclean. Oftentimes they were simply savage—a species of heartless, sadistic beasts that gleefully murdered dragons for no reason aside from sport.

Over the decades, Seriphos heard these assertions again and again, in hundreds of variations. None were flattering; many painted the Apes in an evil and horrific light. Justifiably so, when one thought of the hundreds—the thousands of dragons, young and old, butchered in the wars long past. As a matter of fact, multiple times he had witnessed the Apes' brutality up close. Years ago he himself experienced the agony they could inflict on an innocent soul firsthand, when they brutally murdered his parents and the only dragoness he ever called a sister.

Seriphos almost wept when he first learned how many died trying to protect the city he loved from the furless ape. He lost several friends that day, people he knew long before he became a Dragon Knight. Sudden losses, all of them. If it weren't for the Guardians' direct commands, he would have attacked the furless ape the instant he saw him defile the pristine cleanliness of the Temple with his brown, dirty feet. There were no words to describe the astonishment and outrage he felt when they ordered the furless ape—that monster—detained indefinitely inside the Temple. In an unused residential room of all places! On the fourth level, too! Ancestors, why didn't they just execute the damned thing?

Thankfully Terrador ensured the furless ape lived under tough, uncomfortable security protocols. Four guards were to secure the prisoner at almost all times, one of whom had to be an earth dragon—a dragon with enough skill and experience to encase a target within solid rock in a split-second. The job entailed full nine-hour shifts, with rotation occurring every three hours on an individual basis. He needed twelve people for this unenviable task.

Azeroth the Infinite bless his soul! Clearly his old mentor lived up to his reputation for pragmatism. Even if the guards couldn't kill or maim or torture the furless ape, any escape attempt would swiftly and painfully end in his capture. As soon as Terrador outlined the details, Seriphos volunteered for a position on the fly. Being an earth dragon and an accomplished Dragon Knight, he was more than qualified for it.

Seriphos flew at the job with enthusiasm and passion lifting his wings. Once the Ape was blindfolded, he pulled the damnable creature by the chains. He stumbled, tripped, and fell multiple times along the way, but Seriphos and his three colleagues did not care for his trouble or his incomprehensible profanity. They dragged him across the stone tiles when he couldn't keep up. Shoving the blood-soaked adolescent into his room felt incredibly satisfying.

When the four of them slid the door shut and took their places around it, Seriphos braced for action. He'd done guard duty before, back in his old settlement or during his assignments near the border. An Ape always did something. Prisoners would always leap at the doors and screech. They would swear revenge, shake the knobs, shake the bars, and swipe at the nearest thing hoping to draw a little blood. Insane savages, prone to violence. That's what they all were. This Joshua was no different—he had massacred tens of people before he was brought here. A Guardian Candidate had died protecting Warfang from him. For sure the furless ape would do something the moment they released him. The temptation was there—his door did not really have any locks.

At that moment, if someone asked Seriphos what he thought of the furless ape, the Dragon Knight would have called him dangerous. Too dangerous to be left alone where he was, even with four guards watching over him. He would have called him cunning. A sly, crafty little bug who wouldn't hesitate to kill them all and escape the moment they grew too complacent.

But if Seriphos was asked the same question three days later, there would only be one word coming out of his mouth…

Different.

.

.

.

Through Seriphos' entire career in service of the Guardians, Joshua was the most docile and well-mannered Ape he had ever guarded. After they shoved him inside, the primate did not open the unlocked door for hours. He did not vandalize or ruin the fixtures in his room. He did not yell, he did not shout, he did not scream for their blood. The furless ape even thanked them whenever they brought him food and drink, all arranged on a tray served by Copeland, the only leopard on this team. The first time this happened, Seriphos wondered if there was something wrong with his earholes.

The furless ape did open the door himself during the first night. The halls were dark, dimly illuminated by glowing crystals infused with the element of Fire. The guards were all half-asleep, their determination to stay awake and protect Warfang from this hairless menace replaced with monotonous boredom. With nothing to see except empty corridors artificially illuminated with crystals, unused rooms long shut with sliding doors covered in thick, grey films of dust, and a lavatorium filled with a disgustingly acerbic stench, even Seriphos succumbed to this like any other. Any prisoner would have taken this chance to slip away into the shadows. From past experience, any Ape would have welcomed this perfect opportunity to kill a dragon or two.

But not the furless ape, no. Seriphos couldn't recall how long the deadly monster they were supposed to keep inside the room had been poking his legs, his shoulders, until he finally drew the full, undivided attention of the only dragon guarding him. And for what? Someone to accompany him so he wouldn't get lost finding the lavatorium and making his way back.

That was one of the most un-apelike things he had ever seen from an Ape. From anyone held under indefinite detention, now that he looked back at it. Such behavior opposed every stereotype, every belief the Dragon Knight held for this ugly, furless primate.

A few hours later, the little girl who arrived with Joshua stood in front of them. He did not know how she found the room, but there she was, demanding to be with the furless ape. By then, the airstreams have long resonated with her renown as a child prodigy. An electric dragoness whose raw talent with her Element exceeded even the Purple Dragon's. Not desiring another big incident, they gave in to Kilat's… passionate request and let her in. "Just don't cause any trouble, Tiny Wing," Seriphos cautioned her. "I do not want to regret this."

The little girl surprised him with a hug, her forepaws and only wing wrapping awkwardly around one of his legs. "Thanks! I promise you won't." She practically bounced, skipped, and hopped all the way into the room, almost as though the prisoner inside was her hatchday present.

Seriphos did not completely close the door behind her. The Dragon Knight kept a watchful eye on Kilat. He refused to believe a sweet child like her actually cared for this furless ape and still sought out signs that she'd been enthralled, bewitched by some unknown spell or artifact to break her master out. Although his worries turned out to be a huge waste of time and energy by the time Cynder herself arrived the next morning and—to everyone's surprise—gave the child prodigy her permission to come and go as she pleased, more doubts sprung up from the observations he made that night.

Kilat dashed to the furless ape the moment she saw him and knocked him down. Seriphos then watched her lick and nuzzle the primate's face. She rubbed herself against his body, marked Joshua with her scent, and clung to him like he was the most important person in her life. He saw the love in Kilat's eyes, and he knew it was the real thing. He used to see the same eyes before, in his parents, whenever they looked down at the carefree boy he'd been decades ago. A young Earth dragon oblivious to the trials, hardships, and rewards waiting for him in the long flight ahead. Seriphos found it difficult to process the relief and happiness on Joshua's face, even more so when he kissed the child prodigy on the forehead and nuzzled her in return.

For all the wisdom, all the life experience he gained during his long life, Seriphos could not pinpoint the exact moment he started viewing the furless ape in another light. The other Apes simply never did any of those things, let alone shower a dragon with love and respect and receive that same unconditional love in return.

More than once he wondered if they actually had the right person. Was this adolescent really the one who killed a Guardian Candidate and brought one of their Saviors to the brink of death? When Cynder appeared for a visit, his body language indicated nothing but adoration for the Savior, and the concerned tone in his voice when he asked about her mate's condition was completely sincere. Was he truly and honestly responsible for everyone who died that day? Or did the entire city of Warfang peg him wrongly?

"Hey."

"Hey!"

"Hey, listen!"

"…huh? Kilat, what do you want?"

Morning.

Third day since the furless ape's incarceration in this room.

Seriphos arrived early for his shift. The wind dragon he relieved looked excited to get out and go stretch his wings. As he left he murmured how cramped the hallway was, almost claustrophobic. The silence was driving him mad; all the gnorcs who guarded Joshua took their jobs so seriously they never spoke at all. Seriphos shook his head. Why the apprentice volunteered for this task in the first place was beyond him. He knew what this job required coming in. If he couldn't take it after just three nights, then he might as well go back to one of the Guardians and discuss his resignation. A life in Warfang couldn't stamp out the eccentricities of a dragon hatched and reared in Skylands, it seemed.

The Dragon Knight walked over to his spot next to the sliding door. As per routine, he slid it open—just a little bit—to watch Joshua and Kilat inside. Despite the doubts wrestling each other in his head… despite Cynder herself being lenient—extremely lenient, if she ever asked for his opinion—towards the two, he could not bring himself to trust them both. His desire to place even the slightest bit of faith paled in comparison to decades of experience and discipline. Fortunately, nobody minded his vigilance. Either their charges didn't care for it or they thought it was just the way Seriphos did his job.

He took a peek.

The furless ape sat cross-legged, back reclined on one of the walls. His eyes had glazed over into a trance, blinking once every couple minutes. He'd been at this strange form of meditation for three days straight now. Seriphos supposed it was an excellent way to pass the time. There was virtually nothing to do or see here. And this deep in the rock, a window simply wasn't available. Seriphos knew he would've gone crazy in his place. At the very least, he and the three other guards had the other eighteen hours of the day to look forward to.

Kilat, apparently, decided to stay. In spite of her freedom, the little girl slept here, spent all day with Joshua. Seriphos never bothered asking the dragoness, but if he had to guess, she was probably there to guard her brother—that's what she called the furless ape the other day—from any harm. It was endearing, and it raised his respect for the little girl. Had the Dragon Knight been thirty years younger, he might have found this act of "guarding the guards" amusing instead.

Her routine mainly consisted of sleeping, at least for the past couple days. She would wake up ahead of Joshua and give herself a bath like any other dragon would. When she was done, she'd start nudging or shoving the furless ape until he woke. Then the two would argue like a pair of prepubescent siblings before Joshua acquiesced and permitted Kilat to bathe him. Joshua always resisted these baths, yet in the end he always gave in to the dragoness.

Seriphos found the whole farce amusing. The furless ape would massage Kilat's entire body while she was at it. He would trace circles or some pattern he couldn't recognize along her shoulders, her wing, her horns, her tail, and the pads of all her paws. The child shuddered at every stroke, obviously enjoying his touch. Didn't Joshua realize this was, in a way, her reward? How stupid of him. Maybe he liked it? If so, he should admit this to himself and start requesting for longer baths instead of wasting time with pointless arguing. The little girl seemed to enjoy grooming him, so she would probably like the idea.

When Kilat finished, she would curl up around Joshua and doze off. Joshua himself would lean back and relax almost immediately after, entering a disturbingly catatonic state of meditation. Together, they would sit quietly for hours and hours, interrupted only by mealtimes and visits to the lavatorium.

"I'm boooooooored!"

Not today though. Doing nothing but sleep for two days in the row made the little girl restless. She needed to get out, stretch her wings—her wing, poor girl—and do something outdoors. The skies above Warfang were clear today, portending a nice, wonderful time for anyone out there, in the open.

And the furless ape knew this too. "Then why don't you just get the f*ck out? It's probably nice and sunny out there. A lot of dragons are lounging around. Lucky bastards." Seriphos bristled at the statement. He knew it was true. How would heknow? How did he know? "Don't waste your time here. Go out and see what the Temple has to offer." He grumbled, "At least one of us is free."

"No way! I'm not leaving you alone in here."

"I won't be alone." He pointed a finger at a surprised Seriphos. Ancestors, he didn't think the prisoner would notice. "Look, he's watching."

"He's one of your guards, stupid!" Kilat shoved her horns at Joshua's face. "It's his job to watch us—I mean you! To watch you!"

"Maybe, argh, I don't know, m-maybe for once we'll actually have a conversation, while you're out there." He eyed the Dragon Knight, "Isn't that right, uhhhhh, errrm…. What was your name again?"

"It's Seriphos," he humored him.

Joshua paused. He didn't expect to hear him speak. A few seconds passed before he recovered and grinned at the child prodigy. "See, child? I'll be just fine. Seriphos will keep me company."

The Dragon Knight said, "Yes. We will spend my entire shift talking about all my friends you killed."

He grew pale. "Eep!"

Seriphos bared his fangs. "Remember this, monkey," he snarled at the ape. "I'm not here to engage in idle conversation, and neither are the others. We are not friends and you are an enemyto everything our Saviors fought to protect."

Gibberish shot out of Joshua's mouth in fast, indecipherable stutters. The Dragon Knight ignored them all and sent murderous glares at the adolescent. Later that night, when he returned to his quarters in Talonpoint Keep, Seriphos would look back at this moment and realize he had no reason to entertain the furless ape, let alone reveal his name or his feelings. Why did he speak? He never established any sort of rapport with anyone he guarded.

Kilat stuck her tongue out. "I told you! I tooold yoooouuuu!" She turned around and strolled away, shaking her head. "Ancestors help me, Joshua, are you hoo-mans this stupid sometimes?"

Joshua straightened his back and pouted, "Fine, Kilat! Fine. You are soooooo right. Seriphos and I won't have a conversation. I'm just going to sit here, by myself, and pract—I mean get engrossed in self-reflection. But Jesus f*cking Christ, you're the one who's being stupid. Cynder lets you sleep with me! Isn't that enough for you? You're wasting too much time."

"No, I'm not."

"Yes, you are."

"No!"

"Yes!"

"Nuh-uh."

"Ya-huh."

"Nuh-uh!"

"Ya-huh!"

"NUH-UH!" Kilat blew a dragonfruit.

They glared at each other. Joshua's green eyes were stern, demanding. Like a superior officer demanding obedience from a subordinate, a parent disciplining a child, or… an older brother, simply looking out for family. Seriphos had seen these eyes all his life. Meanwhile, Kilat possessed a piercing stare. It embodied her defiance. It left an impression she would go as far as physical violence to get what she wanted.

Finally, after a long, awkward moment, Joshua Renalia deflated. "Okay," he sighed. "You win."

A grin formed on her muzzle. "Yep," she said. Her posture straightened, all smug and happy. "I always win."

He groaned. "If that's what you really want to do, then go ahead. Stay here. You're the one who's bored anyway." The electric dragoness walked over and snuggled against him. Joshua ignored her and crossed his arms. "God, I'm just trying to help you. I mean, you don't have to—you shouldn't be my f*cking shadow…"

They did not talk for at least half an hour after that. Kilat had shut down practically anything the furless ape had to say, so he left her alone and returned to his trance-like meditation. Seriphos went back to his thoughts. The little girl was as stubborn and ignorant as any of the other prepubescents he's seen scampering about the Temple. As amazing, as admirable her loyalty was, the Earth Dragon found her annoying. Had he been in Joshua's place, he would've sent her rolling with a single swipe of his paw, encase her in rock, and give her a yelling she would never forget for months. He did not understand how the furless ape could deal with this sort of thing every day.

Seriphos imagined how life would have been if it was… more normal for him. If he met a beautiful lady he would eventually call his own, and had hatchlings with her. The thought made him chuckle. Ancestors forgive him; he would never have the patience for rearing a child. Seriphos would be a terrible father.

Kilat's voice reached his earholes. He returned to his observations, watching the child prodigy nudge her companion. "Joshua?" she called. She put a paw on his stomach and pushed. No response from him. She clambered on him and sniffed his face. "Jooooshua?" Nuzzled it. "Yoohoo!"

The act broke his trance. "What now?"

She giggled. "Uh, I'm still bored?"

Joshua closed his eyes again. This time, he paid no attention to her. "We talked about this a while ago, Kilat. I'm not repeating myself again. Just go to sleep or whatever."

"But I can't sleep. I just… I just need to do something."

He grumbled, "Not my problem. You're the one who wanted to stay."

"You're so mean today," Kilat humphed.

Joshua ignored her. After a minute, the dragoness walked away. Her body coursing with the boundless energy of an electric dragon, she started pacing the room, with her head bowed down. "What to do, what to do, what to do… I don't know what to do…"

Another minute passed before she stopped. She suddenly perked up. Her tail began to wag. "Oooh! I know." She faced the furless ape. Seriphos noticed the mischievous smirk on her snout.

"Hey, Joshua!"

No reply.

"Joshua!"

"Goddammit, Kilat!" He opened his eyes. "I was about to make progress here! What do you—

Kilat smashed into Joshua, her horns colliding with his belly and the soft organs within. "Boop!" she chirped.

"OW!" He screamed at her. "The f*ck was that for? I—

She suddenly bit his elbow. It did not go very deep, but from his viewpoint at the door, the Dragon Knight saw a little blood trickling out of the teeth marks. He recognized it for what it was: a love bite.

Joshua recoiled, "Oh my god!" He glowered down at the twitchy dragoness, her wagging tail, and her bright smile. He was fuming. "Damn girl, f*cking biting me like that all of a sudden." He reached down. "What's gotten into you? I ought to—

Kilat jumped away at the last moment…

"What the hell—

…and slammed her horns again, this time hitting his right side. "Boop!" The two of them rolled on the floor for a bit before crashing into the thick cushions they slept on. Kilat stood right on top of him.

"Kilat—

She licked his face. "Got your nose!"

For the first time since they put him in that prison, Joshua snarled. "Goddammit, Kilat!" He wrapped his arm around her. Rather, he tried to, for the electric dragoness easily escaped. "You're beginning to piss me off."

"What're you going to do about it then?" She challenged. "Hmmmmm? You can't even catch me."

Joshua wiped her saliva off his face. He rose to his feet. "That's what you think!" he said, before charging her.

The child ghosted his fingers, slipping just underneath it. Almost touching. In one fluid move, she went to the wall, kicked off of it, and landed behind her companion. Immediately, she bit his leg. Another love bite. "Boop!"

"Don't play games with me!" Joshua thrust his hands down. He missed. Kilat stood in the center of the room, quietly waiting for him to notice. He eventually did and realized he was out of reach. She looked as happy as ever. "I swear, when I catch you, I'll smack you so f*cking hard…" He approached from the left, and she reacted with a quick, forward dodge to the right.

It was a feint. "AHA!" Joshua suddenly pivoted and lunged. His right hand—his only working hand was almost upon her golden scales. His fingers brushed against them, and the furless ape seized his prey. "Finally got you, you little—

Sparks of electricity flashed in the room. Kilat blurred and all Joshua caught was an after-image. The child herself appeared on the far side, discharging yellow thunderbolts as she stopped. Kilat stuck her tongue out. "Nya, nyaaa!"

He reacted badly to her taunts. "Grrrrr!" He lunged at her, taking three steps before leaping, aspiring to tackle her with just one arm outstretched. She pivoted and blurred into Volt Tackle in a brilliant yellow flash. "Boop!" She reappeared right behind Joshua and struck his posterior with her horns. The furless ape flew further into the air and crashed on the floor harder than he should have. His forearms were scraped, covered with specks of blood.

Kilat landed on his back before he could get up. "You're terrible at this game, Joshua." With a giggle, she bit his ear.

"I didn't want to play with you, damn it!"

He tried multiple times.

"Boop!"

"Get back here, you brat!"

But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn't catch her.

"F*ck."

"Boop!"

Kilat dodged his feeble attempts easily. She danced around him. Twisted her body, squirming, contorting to avoid his grasp. Whenever he came close to touching her, she always vanished in a flash of light and electricity.

"Boop!"

The ape developed more dark and purple blemishes on his furless skin the longer this game went on. Teeth marks and puncture wounds appeared everywhere on him: his arms, his legs, his neck, his own face. All the product of love bites and headbutting.

"F*ck."

"Boop!"

Radiant and cheerful, the dragoness had such an innocent, carefree smile. She was enjoying this. Joshua did not. His face had formed a persistent frown. His eyes betrayed his desire for vengeance. The ape's body language shivered from an irritation so great he wanted this done and over with.

Then she shoved her muzzle on his nose. "Got your nose again!"

"F*ck!"

Another failed attempt.

"F*CK!"

This time she caught his entire hand in her mouth. Realizing what that meant, Joshua yelled promptly, "Oh no you don't, girl!" He reached for her. "That isn't—oh no, not again—

"Boop!"

"F**********CK!"

Seriphos didn't know what Joshua said, but chances were high it was profanity. Every species had their own curses, their own way of insulting others or expressing frustration and anger. Watching the little girl play with Joshua, the Dragon Knight couldn't help but laugh. Ahhh… Boop. That brought back memories. Every dragon played boop at least once in their lifetime. It was virtually impossible to find someone who had never experienced the joy and rage of this game. Hatchlings, prepubescent drakes, adolescents, and even young adults all played it.

For such a traditional pastime, the rules—simple as they are—were a little foggy. A player said "Boop" every time they poked their target with their muzzle—and historical precedents for all variations of poking had long been recorded in oral history. Seriphos remembered all manners of poking. Players would resort to headbutts, to love bites, to nuzzling, to licking, to paw swipes, to tail whips, to anything really. It simply depended on who were playing the game.

Sometimes a game of boop brought dragons together, strengthened their bonds, their relationships with another. Sometimes the game was used to enhance their combat skills, an improvised method of training for those who had no access to the Temple, its arena, and its training golems. Sometimes it was used to resolve conflicts between two groups, settling heated contests of dominance. As Kilat was demonstrating this very minute, the use of Elements was not forbidden in a game of boop. If the Dragon Knight recalled correctly, the Elements made things much more interesting.

Fire dragons naturally employed the Comet Dash to strengthen their pokes or collapse the distance between one player and another in an instant. Electric dragons had the Volt Tackle. It was faster than Comet Dash and carried the potential to stun nearby players for a split second. Ice and Earth dragons could create walls or lock other players in place. Seriphos couldn't recall any instance of a Wind dragon playing the game—pretentiousness and elitism seemed to be a Skylands thing—but he could very well imagine the immigrants as untouchable, capable of blowing other players away or speeding themselves up by several notches.

He peered into the room. Joshua Renalia's mouth heaved profanity after profanity. Beads of liquid had formed on his forehead and arms. Odd. Was that sweat? Did the Apes sweat from their entire bodies? Not their paws, like dragons or felines? The Dragon Knight lifted his paw to his nose. A pungent, cheesy odor wafted into his nostrils. Typical smell. Not too distressing. Very tolerable. Was this why the Apes smelled like they bathed in dung all day? The Apes placed zero value on personal hygiene—a sharp contrast to this furless primate in front of him. Living for years without bathing and reeking of old sweat? No wonder they stunk!

Kilat's tail wagged rapidly. With her butt raised and chest kept low, she looked ready to pounce. The grin on her muzzle spoke volumes for her. Seriphos watched her stage another attack on Joshua, use Volt Tackle to zip past him diagonally, and boop him from behind. The furless ape had apparently figured this out, turning around at the last second to seize the child's body. To her credit, Kilat pivoted on the spot and slapped her tail on his face. "Boop!"

"OH COME ON! Jesus-Mary-Joseph, that wasn't f*cking fair! Don't use your f*cking tail!"

Kilat blew another dragonfruit in reply and went on with the game, unimpeded. Joshua was becoming more agitated by the second, and he had been putting more and more effort into catching her. Seriphos grinned at the agonized expression on his face. The sheer frustration of your target slipping past your claws every time you attacked. The Dragon Knight had experienced this multiple times before, and many of those had been Electric dragons. Pesky things. Volt Tackle was the most hated technique in his heyday, and judging by that grumpy scowl, narrowed eyes, bared teeth, and dilating nostrils, the furless ape looked like he would agree with him.

Behind Seriphos, the noise of steel blades being removed from their scabbards reached his earholes with a pitched shing. He turned and saw Copeland and Balagog—a gnorc swordfighter—staring back at him, their eyes glimmering with concern. The two of them trembled, but Copeland did the talking, "Seriphos, what's going on in there? Is the furless ape… is he…?"

He waved a dismissive paw at them. "They're fine," he said. "Don't worry about it."

"But all that yelling—

Seriphos snorted. "The little one started a game of boop inside."

Copeland and Balagog looked at each other. They shrugged. It's a dragon thing, their gestures said. They sheathed their weapons and returned to their posts. "Just call us if things get out of hand," said the leopard, obviously disinterested.

The fourth guard on duty, an electric dragon, approached him. Coulombrin was a Dragon Squire, recently promoted up from senior fellowship just a few lunar cycles ago. He looked up to Seriphos, who mentored him when he officially became a Temple apprentice instead of pursuing civilian life outside. It had been his final test, and their relationship echoed what Seriphos had with Terrador. "A dragon's playing Boop with an ape? You're pulling my tail!"

"SShhhhh! They'll hear us. And no, I'm not. Come, see for yourself."

Seriphos stepped aside for Coulombrin, who peered into the room. The Dragon Knight watched his muzzle pop open, eyes bulging from hilarity. He resisted the urge to laugh. "Pfffttt, the furless ape's pathetic. He'll never touch her. Ancestors, she's abusing Volt Tackle like it's nothing. That move isn't easy to do! How, h-how large are her mana reserves? It's insane. I can't pull that off multiple times in succession without spirit gems in my pouch."

Another few seconds passed. Coulombrin clearly enjoyed the show. "Oh wow, look at her go. This monkey's not giving up at all. What a fool. He's the worst player I've ever seen. My son can boop him multiple times over." The electric dragon jolted back, and turned to Seriphos. "Remember the good old days, Seriphos? You used to be quite the killjoy, always showing up when we least expected it."

He grunted, "Someone had to bring you and Novus in line."

"But he was a bully. You've always despised bullies."

"And you were kids with talent. Look where you are now, Coulombrin. You're a Dragon Squire in Talonpoint Keep. It took a lot of work getting there, didn't it? Novus left for civilian life after failing his apprenticeship test twice and I haven't heard from him since."

The electric dragon shook his head. "Ancestors, you never change, Seriphos. You'll never get a mate that way."

Seriphos did not answer him. Coulombrin stopped waiting for his reply and returned to the game Kilat and Joshua were playing. "I'm surprised you're letting this go on, though. The old you would shut this down immediately."

"That's because I'm being considerate. As long as they don't take things too far, I am perfectly content with letting them get away with this."

"Are you sure it's not because Lady Cynder and Master Volteer are giving them special treatment?

"I'm a professional. Dragon Knights uphold high standards of competency and objectivity."

"If you say so." He turned to watch the game between Joshua and Kilat. "Wow. The ape's trying to predict where she's landing Volt Tackle." He suppressed his laughter. "And he's failing miserably."

Seriphos guessed the same. He could hear all the cursing coming from inside. Joshua was no longer subtle about it. He yelled and screamed in frustration as though someone stole his favorite toys and crushed them all in front of his face, one by one. The rage in his words were clear. Still, Seriphos had nothing to worry about. The furless ape wasn't really livid at Kilat. He was simply… a sore loser.

"No wonder you're always watching these two. They're entertaining."

"I'd like to say, 'thought-provoking'. The furless ape, his behavior, and the love he's shown for the child so far are giving me plenty to think about."

Coloumbrin nodded, "I can't say I disagree with you. Better than wasting away looking at the same wall all day."

"Boredom is good," Seriphos replied. "If you're bored, that means you're doing your job and you're doing it well."

"Eeeeeeehhhhh… easy for you to say. You're—

The telltale flash of Volt Tackle shone from the tiny opening in the door. Instead of being followed by Joshua's cursing and Kilat's teasing, Seriphos and Coulombrin heard a distinguishable thud coming from the wall. The Dragon Knight, being a skilled earth dragon himself, felt ripples emanating from the wall, spreading through the bedrock.

Joshua moaned, "Oooowwwwwwwwww….."

"That hurts…!" Kilat followed, likewise.

Okay, that was different. "I'll handle this," Seriphos said to his colleague. His claws found purchase on the sliding door and he slammed the entire thing open. "What is going on in here?" he spoke gruffly, infusing it with the authority of a fearsome Dragon Knight and all the power it implied.

There were no words to describe the scene in front of him. Joshua and Kilat were on the wall. The furless ape had his head pinning down the dragoness's underbelly. "Mmm, nnngggh, ugh!" She grunted as she squeezed out from underneath him and rolled away. In doing so, she also pushed Joshua away and he, too, rolled onto his back. Seriphos did not know what to think about the bleeding forehead, but it corresponded to a red stain on the wall. He was already astonished, seeing the cracks spreading from the point of impact.

"Oh my f*cking god," Joshua groaned, hands clasping his head. "Jesus Christ, someone give me the number of that f*cking truck…"

Kilat took one look at Joshua. Her smile widened and she started prancing. "Ancestors! I didn't know you can do that, Joshua!" She jumped around and ran in circles, performing a cute, celebratory dance. "Again, Joshua, again! Do it again! C'mon. Do, it, do, it, do, it, do it!"

Coulombrin nudged Seriphos. "You have any idea what just happened?" He gestured at the two with his wing. "Obviously the ape caught the dragoness."

"By some ridiculous luck," concurred the Dragon Knight. "He then hit his head on the wall. But I don't know how he managed to damage the rock. The furless ape is pathetically weak."

"Me neither."

Before their conversation continued, Kilat finally noticed the two adult dragons. She trotted over to them, with a wide grin on her face. "Hello there!" she chirped, her words fast and speedy. "Hey, lookit. Joshua just used electricity! He covered himself in lightning like I always do and appeared in front of me before I could do it myself and it was all fwoooooosh. Next thing I know, he booped me and we just hit the wall over there." She twirled in place. "I don't know how he did it. But it's so amazing." The little girl was so proud of him. "I never expected him to boop me, too!"

Seriphos trained his gaze at Coloumbrin. He was trembling, and had a paw raised to his muzzle. "I… I… I don't know what to make of this. He, t-the furless ape can use Electricity?" He looked at him and the other two guards behind them, in the corridor. "Azeroth. I, I-I-I, I need to take my lunch early. Sorry, guys." Immediately the other dragon absconded, making his way to the mess hall in the lower levels of the Temple.

"Hey, Mister Knight?"

Seriphos gazed down at Kilat. She tilted her head. "Is there anything wrong? He looked frightened all of a sudden."

It took a lot of effort for Seriphos to keep himself calm, talking to her. "No, Tiny Wing. Nothing is wrong at all. He's just scared he'll be last in line again."

"Oh!" Kilat accepted this explanation at face value. Thank goodness. "Okay, then!"

Seriphos himself turned to leave. "By the way, please keep things down. We're trying to do our jobs here and we don't want anyone knowing where the furless ape is. Master Terrador's orders."

"Ooooooooookay. We'll try to keep it down!" The child prodigy returned to her surrogate brother. "Joshua? Joshua? …Oh, your head! I'm sorry. I suppose I took it a little too far. Are you okay?"

The Dragon Knight closed the door behind him, and shut the two out. He fell on his knees, paws shivering from the discovery. Joshua Renalia, the furless ape, can use Electricity. He can use an Element, just like a dragon. Seriphos couldn't believe it himself, but that was the truth. Joshua had successfully invoked Volt Tackle to catch Kilat.

He didn't believe the rumors coming in from the rest of the city. He attributed the tales of Joshua's ability to fling away globs of Cynder's poison or freeze flying icicles in place to nothing more but fearmongering. Seriphos may not have seen him employ the Electric element, but Kilat's genuinely excited reactions were enough for him.

The fact it looked more likely that Joshua really did kill all those people at the Gates occupied Seriphos' mind much less than the fact he could use multiple Elements, just like the legendary Purple Dragon himself. What did that mean? What did that mean for him? For Warfang? For the Dragon Realms in general? The Dragon Knight recalled how Cynder and all the Guardians save for Cyril gave him special treatment and were exceptionally lenient with his imprisonment, in spite of the incident three days ago.

That meant they knew this.

That meant they were wracking their heads trying to divine some bigger, some greater meaning behind the furless ape's arrival.

That meant they were hoping Joshua was an isolated case, not something happening to the Apes as a whole.

Ancestors. Merely four years have passed since Malefor's death in the Burned Lands. Was there another danger lurking in the darkness, just beyond the horizon?

These questions were too much for the Dragon Knight. He rose to his feet, and shuffled away from the door. "I'm okay," he reassured Copeland. "I'm okay." He wanted to get out of there, too, but he couldn't leave. His discipline and training refused to let him.

"I'm just… I'm just going to stay over there for a while." Far away from the door. That's it. No more observing. Not for a few days.

 

Chapter 24: (City Life) (2W) Random Musings #1

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Chapter category key: Chapters will now be classified among one of the following: "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Mirror Image

"Experience teaches us what exists and how it exists, but never that it must necessarily exist so and not otherwise. Experience therefore can never teach us the nature of things in themselves."

- Immanuel Kant, Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics


[2W/EM]


"Ah!"

Kilat looked up at Joshua. She withdrew her tongue and let his forearm slip from her paws, glazed with thick spit. "Huh? What's wrong? You know I don't bite."

"I know that."

"Then why'd you interrupt me?" She frowned. "You're not trying to get out of bath time, are you?"

Joshua paled. The last time he tried that, she used enough electricity to stun him. Then she gave his face so many sweeps, the smell not only persisted for an entire day but was also so potent it drew unnecessary attention from anyone who merely got close to him. The timing was absolutely terrible. That incident took place right before Volteer's second attempt at turning him into some f*cking errand boy! One of Volteer's apprentices told him to ask the Guardian for cologne, only for another to reply that it wouldn't even drown out the repulsive morning breath.

"No, no, no, no!" Joshua blurted repeatedly, waving his arms to appease the child. "It's nothing like that." He thrust his right hand at her snout, beckoning the little girl to clutch it with her digitigrade paws. "Here, take it. See? It's fine. It's totally fine."

"Says the bath-hater," she said.

"Kilat! We already talked about this."

She giggled. "I know! I'm just teasing you." The dragoness pulled his arm closer to her and reapplied another layer of spit before gazing up at him. "So what's poking your scales?" She brought her snout down and started another round of sweeping, with her ears perked and attentive.

Joshua tried not to focus on how weird it felt. Twice a day. Twice a f*cking day. "Weeeeeell… there's something I want to ask you."

"Mmmmm." She paused for a second. "Can't this wait until I'm done?"

"No! I'll just forget again!"

Kilat nudged his arm extra strong. "Ooookaaay. As long as it won't make me talk too much."

Seriously? She didn't have to spell it out for him. Of course she wouldn't want to talk. Her f*cking mouth is a little preoccupied tending to his personal hygiene! Joshua squashed his annoyance—he really didn't want to forget again. "Errr, how to say this properly… uhhhh…"

It took a few moments to gather his bearings. "Okay, let's just start with this. You know how I look like, right?"

"Yeah." Kilat had already moved to his right elbow. Goddamn, she was working fast! F*ck, he hated it every time she got to the armpits. He was ticklish there.

"And for the past, month or so practically everyone's been calling me 'hairless ape' this, 'furless ape' that, 'ugly monkey', and all that kind of shit."

He watched Kilat pull out an ingrown hair using her paws. The manual dexterity these dragons were capable of still amazed him to this day. "So?"

"Do I really look like one of them?"

"Huh?"

"C'mon, Kilat! You know how the Apes look like. Hunched shoulders. Hulking piles of dirty, smelly fur. Menacing claws and teeth. And those uuuuuuuuugly shit on their faces! Seriously, how can anyone—how can everyone here mistake me for one of those FUGMOs? Even youYou thought I was some kind of Ape back at the Dry Canyon. For real, dude? Even if you compared me side-to-side with f*cking Ooogabooga, I still look absolutely nothing like—MMMF!"

Joshua shoved the dragoness away. "PLEH!" He spat on the floor. "Goddammit, little girl. For the last time, stop washing my face while I'm talking!"

Kilat locked eyes with him, her rejoinder a timid smirk. "Sooooooorrry. You were flapping your arms around like a little hatchling!"

The gamer scowled at her. F*cking kid. But before he could give her a piece of his mind, Kilat leaned over and gave him one deliberately slow stroke. A sudden upward sweep followed. Joshua gagged and wiped his face multiple times, inadvertently providing the dragoness bathing him with an opening.

"Besides, I got you to shut up," she tittered. "Works every time."

For obvious reasons. Joshua crossed his arms. "Hmph."

"To tell you the truth," Kilat said. Her gaze panned across his entire body, a gesture that, in this context, meant she acknowledged his ranting. "You're right. You don't look like them, you don't smell like them, and you don't feel like them." She laughed. "Ancestors, if you really are some sort of Ape, you must be one of the strangest ones alive." Then she suddenly beamed. "Oooh, ooh, ooooohhh! I know! Maybe you're just a freak! Like the grayscales!"

Joshua didn't know if he should feel offended. The term she mentioned puzzled him. "What's a grayscale?" he asked.

"A dragon that can't use any Element. Their scales are always gray, as if there's no life. Lani told me it's why a lot of people shun monoscales."

"Monoscales like you."

"Yeah," she wilted. "Like me…" But only for a split second. She perked almost immediately after. "Ehhh, it's okay. At least I have you! I'll always have you!" Kilat nuzzled his cheek, completely forgetting about his bath. Joshua relished the soft and wonderful feeling. It was like his girlfriend took an exorbitantly priced Hermes bag stitched from crocodile belly leather and rubbed his face with it. Man, he'd rather have this over a slobbery tongue any day. "Though I still find it weird, calling a hoo-man my brother."

"Heh, I love you, too, Kilat," Joshua chuckled. How much weirder do you think it is for me, then?

In return he rubbed her belly. She shuddered at the touch. It was cute, sort of. "Sooooooo, if I don't look like an Ape, I don't smell like an Ape, and I don't 'feel' like an Ape, why does everybody keep saying I'm one?" He gestured at the sliding door on the other side of the room. "I'd also ask Seriphos—you know, the only guard who bothers replying to me—but it isn't his shift yet."

The child replied, "I don't know. I actually don't know."

"So when I pulled you out from under that bush—

"I was thinking, 'Waaaaaah! It's an Ape. Oh no, he saw me. Eeeek! He's coming for me. He's gonna finish me off, nooooooo!'" She noticed his cocked eyebrow. "Hey! Joshuuuaaaaa, don't give me that look! I was bleeding, everyone in my group was dead, and there were so-so-so-sooooooo many of 'em hunting me! That's when you came along and you knew—I don't know how, but you just knew it was me! 'You're that yellow dragon', you even said." She leaned forward, and a balled paw cuffed his chest. ("OW"!) "That really-really-really-really made me lose my scales!"

"Yet you somehow managed to associate me with one of them? Instead of, uhhh… a traveling bandit, for example?"

"Argh, I don't knooooooow!" She moved back. "What else do you want me to say? Your 'ape-ness' was screaming at me."

"…What the f*ck?"

"Egeria help me!" she jabbered. "I can't, I-I can't explain it to you. It's just, there's something about you that tells me you're an Ape."

"That really doesn't help me at all."

"I'm sorry… I wish I can do more for you. Look, why don't you ask Volteer? Maybe he can—

Joshua shook his head. "Today's Meredy, remember? He's not picking me up 'til Mazarach, and that's five days away!" More like five long days away. Joshua was still bothered by the fact the days here were longer than the days on Earth. Knowing his body had managed to adapt to the way things were on the Realms... that scared him as much as it amazed him. "Until then, I'm a manual scavenger." The thought was depressing. It wasn't a profession for gamers and their sedentary lives.

Kilat returned to her work, moving to his other arm. This time she rested on his lap. "Don't be sad, Joshua." She took his left hand in her mouth and started massaging it. Joshua admitted to himself, it felt good. Kilat really did know what she was doing. But none of that could ever distract him from the fact it was so gross. Damn it, and she still had the rest of his body to go! How sickeningly delightful. "That won't last forever. It's only your second week."

"But I can't take it anymore! Given my oh-soooo-wonderful luck, I'll still be doing that shit until next month, or longer! Someone f*ck me, I don't wanna do that anymore. It's the worst, job, ever. Jesus Christ, I don't know how the moles can even love that crap. They're absolutely f*cking insane. All of 'em!"

Kilat did not answer him. She focused on her work. "It's gonna be okay, Joshua," the little girl cooed. "It's gonna be okay." She hummed a tune he couldn't recognize. It was probably something she learned from her mother. Whatever it was, though, listening to its light, peaceful melody calmed him down.

Joshua Renalia leaned back on the wall. His thoughts returned to their conversation earlier. Kilat couldn't explain herself at all. It was as if her very instincts told Joshua he was an Ape. However, for all of his protests to the contrary, he would've never denied the fact humans were genetically connected to primates. His species originated from Earth's monkeys. Genetic differences between mankind, gorillas, and other primates were essentially zero.

Was that why people here believed he was an Ape? Did these instincts… help them discern what he was?

Or maybe it was their frame of reference? Warfang's people had never seen anything like him before. He was completely alien to them. For all he knew, maybe they found the way he moved unnatural, the way he thought unfathomable, the way he lived impossible. It would make sense, wouldn't it? To them, his own Element behaves erratically—lacks structure. To them, his way of life violated common sense itself, not just the norms and unspoken rules they all followed.

Perhaps it wouldn't be so difficult to think—to conjecture that his very existence challenged their collective experience?

"Kilat?"

She trained her gaze at him, looking up from his thigh. "What is it?"

"Do you think, everyone calls me an Ape because…"

"…because…?" Her face held a neutral expression, but even he could perceive the annoyance in her eyes. No need to probe her sphere of life. Obviously she wanted to finish her work, too.

"Because they refuse to believe something like me exists?"

Because they don't want to readjust their understanding of the world, he wanted to say.

Because they're just like the peeps back on Earth, he thought, and I'm just being stupid for expecting something better…

Kilat did not answer immediately. She sat up and looked straight at him, her muzzle sporting a serious look. Somehow, she discerned the profound meaning behind his question and the emotional weight it carried. Despite her demeanor—despite her prepubescence, the Electric dragoness possessed an incredible level of intelligence. She wasn't a prodigy in her Element for nothing.

Her cobalt eyes softened. "It's possible. Don't think about it anymore, okay? You'll always have me. We're family now. You keep forgetting."

.

.

.

Joshua's lips curved into a warm smile. "…Thank you. That means a lot."

"Yey! Now, just sit there and leave me alone so I can finish your bath—

"Though I still find it weird, calling a dragon my sister."

A wing slapped him in the face. "Shut up already!"

Notes:

The OC "Seriphos" is owned by FFN user Riverstyxx, who had given me permission to use this OC. He is featured in her stories "Residual Darkness" and "Tears of an Oracle".

Chapter 25: (City Life) (2D) Clothes Make the Man

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.) The timestamp is relative to Joshua's arrival in Warfang. That is to say, Day Zero begins at the end of the 19th chapter.

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life  – Threads of Gold

"Naked people have little or no influence on society."

- Mark Twain


[2D/EM]


The center of the Allied Territories, Warfang was both the cradle of political power in the continent of Markazia and an impenetrable stronghold famous for its massive and domineering walls. Reinforced with magic and the supposed "blessings of the Ancestors", they towered impractically high. So high, they could be seen from the eastern side of Blackstone Mountains.

At least on a sunny day, a cheetah recalled.

It wasn't called the City of Dragons for nothing. Before the War, those gargantuan reptiles ruled this place for centuries. They outnumbered every other species living here, even the Moles who built this city in the first place, and they knew it. It was said dragonkind received special treatment in this city, discriminated favorably at expense of the others, for they alone could fly and wield the elements that formed the very lands everyone walked.

The Moles never cared. They made them for the winged lizards and they were perfectly happy slaving to the dragons' every need and desire back then, just as they were today. The others tolerated this inequality for hundreds of years without question. After all, the Dragons were typically approachable and generous to those who assisted them.

This city changed after the War, the cheetah pondered. Dragonkind now teetered close to extinction. Having been systematically hunted by the Dark Master, the Ape King, and the Terror of the Skies, they now numbered less than 100,000 individuals, excluding the snobs from Skylands. The so-called "City of Dragons" enjoyed the greatest degree of species diversity it's ever had in generations, a wonderful era of peace and promises of prosperity, under the rule of the Guardians and the Saviors of the Realms.

All of them were dragons. The irony didn't escape him.

If only these lizards were humble enough to at least recognize the precarious state of their species. The Huntress should shoot such humility straight into their hearts. They needed the supposedly "lesser species" more than ever.

Looking at how all the Dragon Squires guarding the Warfang Temple glared at the cheetah, he might as well have shot his arrow in the dark. He almost recoiled at the palpable suspicion thrown his way. So many of them! And so close to Talonpoint Keep. They were fidgeting, and the cheetah could see their enchanted armors twitch. They were anxious for action.

Or they were just nervous.

After all, the feline had brought a wheelbarrow overflowing with so much cloth and rags and fabrics the guards could probably smell them from hundreds of wingspans away.

The Huntress help him! None of them bothered to inspect the stinking goods. They shoved him away the instant he approached. Blocked his path with their sturdy bodies and their giant wings. A brown dragon growled and threatened to use the earth to overturn his cart and bury him under its "rotten contents". These people were ruthless! He needed to get this delivery done right away, or he wouldn't make it back in time to pick up the children from the academy. If he dawdled here too long, the kids would suffer without lunch for at least an hour, even if he took the speedways.

…And that assumed he could actually find a Dragon who'd willingly allow an insignificant cheetah like him on their back like a common horse.

"Corvold!" someone called his name. "Corvold!"

A leopard clad in armor appeared on the hill up ahead. He bounded gracefully down the slope, sprinting straight to the gate. The Dragon Squires recognized a member of their own guard and opened a clear path for this newcomer.

"I am so sorry!" apologized the guard. Corvold recognized the armor. Crystals and runes adorned its pieces, adding mysterious qualities to the metal he knew at once was among Talonpoint Keep's finest materials. "I completely forgot they tightened security after we brought in the furless ape on Torsha. I didn't mean to keep you waiting. I thought they'd let you through Talonpoint Gate as usual."

"Well they didn't," Corvold grumbled. "How could you forget about this, Copeland? You're assigned here!"

The leopard bowed his head obsequiously. His eyes shut from embarrassment. "I'm really sorry. The past two days were a logistics nightmare for everyone."

"I don't care. Damn it, glittery tom. You know my reddish fur naturally arouses suspicion!" He crossed his arms. His ears twitched when he frowned. "You had a couple days, so you could've done something about it!"

Copeland yawned before he could give Corvold a reply. Seeing this, the cheetah cut his friend off. "You haven't had much sleep have you?"

"No. Been awake for 39 hours straight since yesterday."

"What happened?"

"Aahh," The leopard started to reply, only to jolt when he remembered something. "Hold on. Let's discuss this while we walk? This way, I'm sure you can return to your district before the academy dismisses your kids."

Satisfied at the polite suggestion, Corvold strolled to his barrow and picked it up. He made sure all the clothing remained right where they were. "Good. I hope you haven't forgotten how far Mudline District is."

"Northeast Warfang, yes? Don't worry, I'll make sure you leave the Temple on dragonback."

The Dragon Squires obstructed the path ahead of them once more. This time a redscale dragon nearing the end of his adolescence—a couple heads taller than either feline—padded forward. "Copeland," he said, "We can't let your friend through until we inspect his belongings." He hid a grimace, perhaps thinking of the insufferable stench emanating from the wheelbarrow. "Just standard operating protocol."

They wanted to inspect it now? After making him wait for thirty minutes? An outraged Corvold resisted the urge to shove his foot onto the dragon's muzzle.

Copeland produced a badge from the satchel he carried on his waist. Corvold couldn't see the exact insignia or emblem emboldened on the piece of metal, but whatever it was neutered the guard's movements. "No need. Just for this visit, Corvold is an exception to the rule." He demonstrated the badge for every guard to see, and even the red cheetah himself caught a glimpse of purple, black, and gold. "But don't worry. The wheelbarrow only contains old clothes from his orphanage."

The redscale blanched. "Yuck! Ancestors, who would be crazy enough to wear these stinky rags? They smell like a dragon diver that just came out of a full cloaca."

"The furless ape would," Copeland replied. "He made an urgent request for clothing yesterday, with Lady Cynder's full approval." He gestured towards Corvold with a sneer on his snout. "Luckily, my friend here had some old clothes ready for the gar—for donation."

Corvold felt the pause that followed. Every Dragon Squire at the gate wore a dumbfounded expression for so long, he did not think the moment all of them howled in laughter in unison would come. The guards immediately stood aside, while the lone redscale bowed his head. "Oh. Then we have no problem. You may pass, cheetah." He grinned at Corvold. "It would be our pleasure."

The two of them passed Talonpoint Gate together and, with their powerful legs, easily ascended the hill. From there, the path branched into two. One went to the left and down, to the intimidating castle of Talonpoint Keep. The other headed right, dipping a little before rising up and up along the massive mountain that housed the Temple and its underground rooms. The dirt path ended right where it met the White Steps, the highest stairway in all of Warfang. A beautiful sight to behold… until one had to climb it.

Corvold grumbled at the thought of all the non-dragons walking up so many steps. They would be so exhausted, by the time they reached the top it would look like they were all groveling before the dragons, the flying lords and masters of the Realms. Arrogant lizards. This was one of the worst things he detested about the Temple. Thankfully the feline species were blessed with strong legs.

Corvold lifted up the cart and followed Copeland the very second after he took in the view. "So, the other day you said the Guardians assigned you with important guard duty."

"Figured out I'm guarding the furless ape, have you?"

"The forest is abundant with footprints and droppings." A cryptic answer, but the idiom would be familiar to any warrior from the Valley.

Copeland did not disappoint. "Still as sharp as ever, huh?" He quipped. "You always did have a knack for discerning patterns."

Corvold went straight for the heart. "How is it? I heard Apes are extremely difficult to keep as prisoners."

The leopard soldier laughed. "Ha! Not this one. Joshua is the most docile Ape I've ever seen. Stays inside his room, doesn't make noise, doesn't vandalize the furniture, hasn't threatened us at all since we threw him in there, and—Great Hunt—did I mention he never made a single attempt at escape?"

He couldn't believe that last one. "Wasn't he put in an unused room in the residential area?"

"Yes! Any Ape worth his shabby hide would have salivated at that. No locks, no reinforced doors, and empty corridors with civilian dragons living in the lower floors. If it had been anyone else, I wouldn't even be talking to you today. He went out by himself once, in early morning Retorsha. Just to wake Seriphos up and take him to the lavatorium. The old greenscale's still baffled about it!"

"…Hmm, it sounds like the furless ape wants to stay in Warfang."

"Could be. Lady Cynder and Master Volteer are personally backing him. I heard he saved Lady Cynder's life from a conspiracy planned by a Guardian Candidate."

He disregarded the last sentence. That was old news, and for most people, old news was worthless. "Why? Almost everyone wants him dead."

"Including us, his own guards," Copeland admitted without shame. This Joshua was lucky he had soldiers from Talonpoint Keep guarding him. They were known for their adherence to very high standards of professional conduct. Even if everyone who watched over the furless ape abhorred him and wished for his torturous death every hour, they would still perform their duty as instructed and to the letter. "Anyway, they think the human is better left alive."

"Human?"

"It's what the furless ape calls his kind."

Probably the name of his subspecies, Corvold mentally filed. "Is the favor of the child prodigy that important? I've heard mewlings she can use master-level techniques, multiple times over."

"Yes, but that's not all. Joshua's power is worth studying. Master Volteer called it an Element, if I remember correctly."

Corvold had heard the stories. It sounded incredulous. The human was said to have completely negated the other Elements with his power alone. He could produce a white cloud so potent it instantly turned any hapless victim into a corpse. He shot out beams of light that did just the same. One strike from his fist supposedly could cause a flash of light and make a seasoned warrior fall, floundering in pain and cut off from the world. Corvold even recalled a rumor persisting in the taverns, describing a frightening ability to turn invisible or drain the life and mana out of anyone he touches. Supposedly.

"Is that truly an Element?" Corvold asked, just as they arrived at the White Steps. "I've never heard of Dragons performing the same things he did on Torsha afternoon."

Copeland stared back at him. "I wouldn't know. I'm not a Dragon." He gestured to a platform and a set of ropes next to the staircase. "Hey, aren't you going to set your cart down?"

"Sorry. Was lost in thought." Thankfully, the Dragons accounted for travelers' belongings when they used the Temple. Visitors burdened with bags or other heavy objects would place their items on this platform, tie it down, and have it brought up by either pulleys or, if they were willing to pay coins, the efforts of an greenscale. "The lenient treatment of the Ape is surprising. Is Joshua's background even clear? Why did he come to Warfang to begin with?"

"I can't tell you," said the leopard. He raised a paw to his chest. "Honor-bound, remember?"

The cheetah frowned. "Hmph! Obviously Talonpoint's Code is more important than childhood friends."

"Huntress shoot you, Corvold!" Copeland stopped climbing the steps and glowered down at him. "Why do you keep bringing that up? Isn't it enough that I set this up? You'll be seeing the furless ape for yourself! I vouched for you, damn gib."

Corvold raised his hands in peaceful surrender. "I'm sorry! I'm grateful for the opportunity, I really am. But I cannot help it. I'm—

"An orphan master who sidelines as a reliable information broker every Valorem, I know. Your commissions finance almost a third of my income. But I told you before, I can't—I won't compromise my honor."

"Please, Copeland," the cheetah requested. "The red cycle's ending next week, and my profits haven't been at their best this month. My landlord—

"All right! All right!" conceded the armored leopard. He turned and resumed the hike up. "I shouldn't even mention this." He shook his head, before hesitantly speaking, "Okay, the Guardians have a hearing scheduled for next Meredy. They hope we can clear up some of the mysteries surrounding the human."

Copeland stomped his boot. "But that's all I'm going to say about this! Talonpoint's Code forbids me from revealing anything else."

A hearing about Joshua? Corvold conjectured this would pertain to his origins. That his background would be the first topic made sense to him. All the Councilors would attend this, he was certain. Hmm… if memory served him right, there should be an Atlawa merchant in Wellbore District who needed a financier for his next venture beyond the wall. Connecting him to Moneybags would shower plenty of coin in his direction, enough to pay the rent for the next two red cycles. "It's fine, old friend!" Corvold clapped his hands together and bowed. "It's fine. Praise the Huntress! This is a great gift you've given me. It will be very useful."

"You owe me," he emphasized. "Don't forget that."

"I won't. I swear on the spoils of the Great Hunt."

.

.

.

The Terror of the Skies herself waited for the two cats at the top of the White Steps, where the path led to an archway that welcomed all visitors to a field roughly two hundred paces wide. From what Corvold could see, the Dragons used this as one of the many VTOL points in the Temple. Those who weren't using the clearing for its intended function could be found gathering near the corners. He could see several groups of people lounging there. Many of them were dragons, but some were moles and the less frequently seen felines and gnorcs.

The red cheetah's jaw dropped upon seeing one of the Saviors. Great Hunt, he had forgotten how enormous the adult dragons were. For a dragoness nearing the end of her adolescence, she already stood at least two heads taller than him.

"Ah! Lady Cynder!" Copeland genuflected before Cynder. "I am surprised to see you here, Your Grace. Is there anything this humble servant can do for you?"

"Copeland, stand up and stop with the formalities," Cynder said. "You know how Spyro and I feel about them."

From the corner of his eye, Corvold saw four moles tirelessly working on the levers that lifted his barrow up the mountain.

Meanwhile, Copeland complied with Cynder's response and straightened his back. He stretched. "All right then." His voice lost its elegance and reverted to normal. His back cracked. "Ahhhh! Much better." The leopard raised his paw in greeting. "Sorry about that. You know I have to follow those stupid rules when someone could be watching."

The Savior sighed. "Yes," she empathized with him. Her voice was soft and meek, but Corvold heard the strength lying beneath its tenderness. "I know what you mean. If you ask me, there's no point to all these formal dragon dung. Proper decorum is an enormous waste of time, honestly."

"Tell that to the Councilors. They're the ones insisting on all this... tradition."

"Believe me, we tried." Cynder turned to Corvold. "So who's this?" she asked. Cynder's viridian gaze inspected the cheetah from top to bottom as she approached.

Corvold heard the blackscale hum to herself. Her gaze intensified just as he eluded eye contact to accept the cart from the kind moles who brought it up from the ground. "Thank you," he muttered and slipped a shining coin in one of their paws. "Here, a little token of appreciation for your work."

"This is Corvold," Copeland introduced him.

Corvold knew the customary greeting by heart. "Clear skies," he intoned. He'd been around enough dragons to know how to enunciate it properly.

Cynder smiled. "Steady winds." She turned to Copeland, "And?"

"He runs a small orphanage in Mudline District. I reached out to him after I heard Joshua complaining about the tattered rags he's wearing, see if he had anything up for donation."

"I see. Isn't Mudline District a bit far? How do you two know each other?"

"We grew up together in the Valley."

"We're more than just childhood friends," Corvold clarified, "I learned how to hunt and survive in the wilds with Copeland in the same group, so we've been through a lot."

"I understand. Hardships bring people closer better than anything else," Cynder said. "I know that better than anyone," She chuckled to herself, momentarily lost in thought.

The dragoness brought her muzzle closer to Corvold, nostrils inhaling the scent of his red fur. He took a step back, feeling uncomfortable from the way she invaded his personal space. She still had this inquisitive look in her eyes. "Cynder, forgive me for saying this, but you're, y-you are…"

She backed off instantly. "Corvold, was it? I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable. Have we met before? You seem familiar."

Her question dredged memories of the past. They were carved in blood and violence, from a time the orphan master would rather forget. "To tell you the truth…"

A demonic dragoness stood tall before the red cheetah. Glowing eyes gazed down and exuded premonitions of death, disdain, and a perverse sense of pride. She saw through his heavy cloak, aware of all the weapons concealed underneath.

"…we have. But you were still the Terror of the Skies when I last spoke to you."

Copeland's astonished gape could never compare to Cynder's. Her eyes dilated instantly. Her wings flared at the same time she jerked back. An awkward silence—a very awkward silence immediately descended. Her gaze switched repeatedly between the two felines. She stumbled, having lost both her composure and her eloquence. "Ummmmm, uuuhhhhhh…" She hemmed and hawed. The blackscale couldn't find a way to gracefully emerge from this. "I, I don't, errr, I, I-I'm, I'm—

"Hahahaha!" Corvold's laughter stopped her prattling. The cheetah laughed hard enough to draw the curious gazes of the few dragons relaxing in the corners of the clearing. Cynder's muzzle dropped as another round of laughter rung out from the cheetah's mouth, "HAHAHAHAHA!"

The Savior deadpanned, "Are you done?" There was no mistaking the flat tone in her voice. It indicated how much she felt insulted.

Corvold walked forward and patted her shoulders. A bold move, perhaps above his station, considering they just met. "Relax, Cynder," he said, "Those days are long gone. I know you're not the same dragon."

His words relaxed her. He felt the tension disappearing from her posture. "Then why did you laugh?" she asked.

He smiled, walking back to his barrow. "I found your reaction comical. Why wouldn't I laugh?"

She frowned. "That wasn't funny."

He said, "It was for me. Did you really think I was one of your 'haters'? Only an idiot wouldn't see the difference between you and the Terror of the Skies. It's as vast as fire and ice!"

"There are a lot of those idiots out there."

"True. I like to think I'm not one of them."

"I hope so," she said. "You don't sound like one, but, you are a bit of a jerk." Cynder brought her muzzle to his luggage. "So these are the clothes you're donating to Joshua?" she asked before Corvold could reply. One whiff of the old rags it contained sent her recoiling from the stench. "Ancestors, these smell horrible. Blegh!"

"But they're clean!" Corvold replied. "Isn't that what's important?"

Besides, fermented urine did not smell good to begin with. Clothes soaked in it stank worse than the Huntress's dirt-trodden paw. Laundry was such an abhorrent chore. Despite all the terrible things anyone's ever said about it, though, nobody would ever dispute its ability to remove stains, brighten colors, or soften tough animal skins.

Cynder gave him a tolerant, acquiescing expression. "Ugggh, i-if you say so. I hope Joshua won't complain too much about it."

Copeland interjected, "You'll be disappointed then," he grumbled. "The furless ape is a vicious whiner."

"If any of you touch Joshua," she glared at the leopard. "Volteer and I will find out. We're fully aware how you all feel about him."

The guard raised his hands in surrender. Sweet, placating surrender. It almost hurt Corvold's heart to see his childhood friend sucking up to the dragoness like this. "We won't hurt your guest, Cynder. Talonpoint guards are better than that. You can trust us."

Corvold cleared his throat and drew their attention. "It doesn't matter if the furless ape complains all he wants. He's in rags, isn't he? Clothed in strange, high-quality fabric, but rags all the same. He has no choice but to accept these."

Copeland chuckled, "You certainly have a point there."

"At least Joshua cares about his appearance," Cynder said. "The Apes generally don't bother with these things."

The cheetah started pushing his cart to the massive structure of rock and metal protruding from the very mountain itself. "Shall we move along then?" Corvold glanced at the shining sun and the faint green moon in the sky. He was going to be late if they kept talking like this. "I have a schedule to keep."

Cynder offered, "Copeland can take this to Joshua, or I can have someone else do it. I wouldn't want to impose—

Corvold waved it off. "And miss out on seeing the kid who's been stirring up the entire city since he got here? I won't have another chance like this again. For all I know, all the mewlings about him are true!"

"I understand," she said. "There's so much noise about him in the airstreams... I wouldn't give this up either, I think, if I was in your place."

"It's only been two days," Corvold said. "And he did come here in a very, uh, upsetting fashion."

"If you insist, but I'm warning you, you'll probably be disappointed."

"It's better to be disappointed in reality than getting lost in wasteful musings."

The blackscale stepped back from them. She unfurled her wings. They were a beautiful magenta.

Copeland asked her, "Are you leaving, Cynder?"

"Yes. I'll go on ahead and tell Seriphos and the others about your visit. I'd accompany the two of you, but Spyro will be looking for me soon."

"Are you headed somewhere?"

"Dragonberry Cove," Cynder smiled moments before taking off into the sky. Corvold and Copeland watched her slender figure soar elegantly to one of the Temple's entrances, with speed. She landed at an open port near the very top and slipped into the depths of the structure.

"Let's go," Copeland said. "We've got a little more ways before we reach the stairs to the living quarters."

.

.

.

Compared to the hike up the White Steps, they walked briskly through the small forest. Copeland brought him to a paved pathway. Wide enough for two adult dragons to fit, it ended with another arch and a wall stretching both sides deep into the brush. Three gnorcs stood guard, their posture stoic but eyes attentive. Corvold felt their eyes ogling him as he followed Copeland past them, glaring down from above. Tall and imposing.

The forest cleared the instant they went under the stone portal. Corvold's paws registered a flat slope. Slightly hilly, but more or less suitable for the beautiful, rolling garden that he and Copeland sauntered into. Eyes darting to and fro, the red cheetah glimpsed moles tending to the shrubbery and plant life. They dug into the soil. They plucked tiny pests the size of his claws from the plants.

A series of pedestal planters ran along the path they walked, dividing two lanes right across the middle. They passed by a mole scattering a powdery mixture into each one, claws caked a lush brown from digging into his satchel of fertilizer. Corvold sniffed and recognized the musty scent of dragon dung along with a compound of ingredients that neutralized what would usually be an overwhelmingly repulsive odor. He swore upon the Huntress, if they weren't using lizard excrement he could've made a fortune exporting this to Tall Plains.

The orphan master found a female atlawa kneeling next to a patch of ornamental trees. He could see her planting a new addition to the group. A dragon child accompanied her, ready with a handheld pail and a bucket of water. Obviously this was one of the many errands young dragons were assigned to handle as young students and fresh apprentices.

Despite the teams of people tending to the upkeep of Warfang Temple's famous botanic gardens, their numbers couldn't compare to the visitors lounging about. Atlawa and mole children played games on the cut, well-nourished grass. Dragons rested on the spotless podia, taking advantage of the bumps, folds, and ridges carved into them, each cleverly crafted for maximum comfort. Gnorcs off-duty leaned on the decorative columns supporting the shades they loitered around. Rhynocs sat on the stone benches, admiring the sight of people going about their business. Mammals he saw less often in this part of Warfang—bears, wolves, and felines—were strolling through the gardens in a leisure pace.

Truly a marvelous sight to behold.

But ultimately one dominated by dragonkind. Mirroring the state of Warfang itself, the dragons became more numerous and the garden more ornate as Corvold and Copeland approached the large structure in the center. Many of the reptiles were adolescents, but he spotted a few adults among them. Most adults were either content staying indoors or out on the field, keeping the Allied Territories safe from bandits or the Apes.

Still, this did not bother the cheetah. Dragonkind was congregating in this city, seeing it a beacon of recovery for their species. That they teetered on extinction—relative to their population count in the past—was a trivial detail when hundreds, maybe thousands, were moving into Warfang year over year, as word of the Dark Master's death spread across Markazia.

"The gardens are mainly used for leisure or recreation," Copeland echoed his thoughts. Corvold jolted back, avoiding four prepubescent dragons playing a game of boop. A stupid game with dangerous variants. "You find more dragons the closer you get to the Temple itself. In the end, they're enjoying the same way all the other species do." And he was right. Four dragonesses slept peacefully as they bathed in the sunlight. A family of four were eating together as one group. A couple of young adults—barely in their 40s—meandered slowly, enjoying their own company with their tails curled around each other. "Difference is, this section of the gardens has clearings for bigger social events or VTOL access."

"That explains why more dragons are over here."

"Correct."

Corvold's gaze caught the life-sized statue of an adult redscale, its orange eyes casting an unreadable gaze down upon them. His expression was one associated with concern and guidance. His posture, that of a benevolent leader who cared for those he collaborated with. The orphan master noted the lifelike impression of the statue's muzzle, even from a distance. Enormous effort was spent ensuring the statue remained true to life. Whoever painted the statue clearly possessed remarkable talent. If he squinted hard enough, Corvold could see the individual birthmarks and other distinguishable markings on the stone body. There wasn't any mistaking the lattices and rows of orchids and flowers and lilies meticulously laid out in a design that could only be described as grand. As magnificent.

It was the most beautiful space in the botanic gardens. That dragon must have been quite the war hero or esteemed ancestor, to have been immortalized this way. But Copeland did not bring Corvold near here. They weren't here to be tourists.

They circled around this memorial and ascended a set of wide stairs carved right out of the rock. They led up to an opening into the great structure in the very center of Warfang. Corvold was worried his wheelbarrow would have been a problem, but a passing rhynoc guard carried it for him upon Copeland's request. The guard cared very little for the stinging urine-like smell or the inconvenience. Otherwise, he wouldn't have snatched the wheelbarrow from his paws and lifted it on his shoulders.

"That'll save a lot of time," Corvold said. "Thank you, Copeland."

"No problem," said the leopard. "It's the least I can do." He entered the first hole going into the rock. A large, open doorway big enough for even adult dragons to walk through comfortably. "This way. Joshua's on the fourth level."

.

.

.

The living quarters of Warfang Temple was plain. Possessing none of the glamour or the elegance of the Temple's exterior, the halls had a surprisingly modest charm to it. Aside from the luminescent firestones and activated mana crystals placed in overhead lamps, corridor torches, and other placeholders, the corridors lacked decorations. Compound piers lined the hallway, their simplistic design reminding the cheetah of his orphanage.

With the living quarters properly sized for adult dragons, Corvold had difficulty grasping the sheer size of each level especially when the outer and inner corridors looped. Rooms and the occasional lavatorium were carved straight out of the rock, separated by sliding doors made from exotic wood. There were three sets of stairs, Copeland informed him, spanning all five levels.

Adolescents and younger occupied the first two floors. They were the most curious of all the residents here. Many gazed at him inquisitively as he passed, advertising his red fur and unusually tall stature for all to see. He could see in their body language this desire to rush over and ask questions like the annoying children they all were. Thank the Huntress for Copeland. His imposing presence stopped them.

The next two levels were allocated for adults. However, there were only so much with rooms in the Temple that the third level still operated at half capacity. Considering how many dragon lounges lived in city districts close to Warfang's center, Corvold surmised that residence in the Temple itself was a privilege given only to individuals whose position required special arrangements.

Like Joshua Renalia himself.

The rhynoc dropped Corvold's cart and left the moment they made it to the fourth level. How rude! He departed before Corvold could reprimand him about treating his equipment carefully, or thank him for taking the time to help. "Leave it be," Copeland said. "C'mon, he's a few turns from here, past the lavatorium at the corner."

He and Corvold had long ceased talking. The cheetah just wanted to get this over with. The faster they did, the sooner he'd be in the speedway, returning to Mudline on dragonback. Soon enough, after the third or fourth—or fifth?—turn from the stairwell, they entered a dead-end corridor that had only one room at the other side…

Watched over by three guards. Two adult dragons and one gnorc. While the yellowscale and the gnorc were nonchalant at Corvold's appearance, the greenscale glared at the cheetah the instant their eyes met.

"So you're the orphan master?" Evidently Cynder had long passed her message. In contrast to her amiable demeanor, the guard before him did not speak so much as he snarled at the cheetah.

"Yes," he said with a respectful bow. "That's me. I've brought clothing—

The dragon cut him off, "I don't trust you." He straightened his posture and held his head high. He flared his wings a little, and Corvold felt the stone beneath his feet vibrate. "Try anything, little cat, and I will make sure you'll—

"Great Hunt, Seriphos! Just stop it!" Copeland interrupted him. "Corvold's my childhood friend. We're packmates! You don't need to scare him."

The defense was enough. Seriphos relaxed instantly. He grumbled, "I was warning him, Copeland."

"With threats?"

"Intimidation is an excellent method of dissuasion," he said. "You know this."

Grunting, Copeland turned to Corvold. "I'm sorry. Seriphos takes his role very seriously."

"Because I have to," the Earth dragon replied. "I'm a Dragon Knight of Talonpoint," he pronounced like it would justify his attempt at intimidating the cheetah.

A wing slapped Seriphos on the back of his head. "Ancestors! Why don't you just loosen up already?" The Electric dragon chastised him. "The furless ape's the perfect prisoner. He's happy where he is, he plays by our rules, and he clearly doesn't want us worrying about him. Remember last night?"

Corvold did not hear the greenscale's reply. "He's an overzealous one for sure," he said to Copeland. "But it's all right, he didn't have an effect on me."

"Are you sure? I can report this to Lady Cynder if you want."

"Positive," he answered. Seriphos' pitiful attempt at intimidating him paled in comparison to staring down the Terror of the Skies in all her vicious glory. "It's nothing. Just leave it alone. Can we get on with this now? We're wasting time here."

"Sure."

Copeland approached the sliding door. Before reaching for it, he stomped on Seriphos' foot. The dragon yelled in pain. "That's for insulting my friend," he scolded. "I'm one of those 'little cats' too, in case you forgot."

"I am sorry!" the Dragon Knight said. "When I get into character, I really get into it."

Copeland's voice was flat. "Right. Sure you do." He rapped on the door three times. "Joshua!" he said. "I'm coming in. The clothes you requested are here. A friend of mine brought them over."

"Oh thank f*cking God!" Corvold heard a muffled voice from inside. "About time! I was requesting for this shit ever since you all, like, threw me in here."

The leopard slid the door open without waiting for his permission. It struck the doorway; a solid thump echoed behind Corvold. Copeland beckoned him inside. A cue for the cheetah to go in and put his donations on display. Time to see the furless ape for himself.

Corvold wheeled his cart inside without any expectation whatsoever. He had heard many mewlings about Warfang's controversial guest before coming here. Each originated from a great diversity of sources.

Survivors from the Eastern Gate spread narratives of his fearsome power. Tales of primary witnesses who were rendered senseless and blind to the world, or worse, saw a part of their body turned instantly into rotting flesh. The warriors or the citizens who retreated from fear huddled together in taverns, attempting to make sense of his identity-his true nature-over hot meals and a cold brew. Whispers here and there called him a creature of darkness, a monster of such great evil that he enthralled a little girl in his masquerade. He rained white death upon all the valiant warriors who faced him in combat, at least until he found a few more pairs of dragon wings to cower behind. Other speculations were more... realistic, in Corvold's opinion. He was a foreign spy, they said. Boiled alive until most of his hair fell off, turned hideous to generate public sympathy. The poor child accompanying him was just a victim, an utter fool who believed his lies.

And what did Corvold personally think?

.

.

.

A hunter must always adapt to changing circumstances if he needed to survive the Great Hunt.

Every opinion, every belief the cheetah had shaped over the past 34 hours were thrown out of his quiver the very second Joshua Renalia entered his gaze.

He looked nothing like the mewlings asserted he did. Certainly, the so-called human did resemble an Ape, but there was nothing else beyond that. The little girl he supposedly enslaved was sleeping in his arms, all cuddled up. The very image was a mockery to everything others made him out to be.

"Oh my god!" he said. "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my goooooood!" A smile appeared on his brown ape-ish face. "Those are all for me?"

"Yes," replied the cheetah. "My name is Corvold. Copeland told me about your need for clothes. Luckily for you, I had a few I can spare."

"Awesome. Joshua Renalia, B.T.W. Pleased to meet'cha!"

Corvold didn't respond. He was trying to decipher what exactly "B.T.W." meant. He didn't notice Joshua move to set the child down on the floor. "Okay, Kilat, Joshua's got to do a little 'window shopping', okay? Let me just leave you here for-

The dragoness mewled like an unhappy kitten. "Mmmmmno." Her tail wrapped itself tighter to Joshua's arm. She dug her claws into his bare chest.

"Ow-ow-ow-ow-ow!" He hissed, drawing Corvold's attention. "Goddammit, f*ck!" For a moment there, he thought the human was going to drop the little girl or push her off. It was impressive to watch Joshua exercise self-restraint, leave the child alone, and let her cling to him. The love in this gesture alone was unmistakable. How many times had Corvold done the same thing, for his poor and clingy orphans?

"Be that way then," Joshua grumbled. "Damn kid. You'll get a bone-crushing hug tonight." He approached the wheelbarrow for a closer look at the goods. Instantly Corvold noticed Joshua's left arm. It was lifeless, held slack against his side. Joshua probably couldn't move it anymore, he surmised. One of the more permanent souvenirs from the incident two days ago, perhaps?

Still, for somebody placed under room arrest Joshua looked well-fed. The rest of his movements were accompanied with the strength and weight of a healthy person, but they lacked the grace or presence of experience. Corvold's scrutinizing eyes fell on his abdomen. The human's tattered rags couldn't hide the bare skin from his assessing gaze. He saw no signs of malnourishment or disease. No scars from the wounds inflicted on him back at the Gates. No hints at all to a hardened life wherever he came from.

He had to admit, Joshua looked utterly pathetic. How did an adolescent like him survive out in the Markazian wilderness? Even a place as close as Summer Forest or Dry Canyon hid many dangers from the untrained eye; what were nuisances to dragonkind were often deadly to the other species.

Corvold continued to appraise Joshua as he stopped in front of the cart. Luckily for the furless ape, Kilat had fallen asleep propping up her muzzle on his shoulders and upper arm. This gave Joshua the opportunity to hold her down with his chin, lean back to support her weight and bite on her horn to hold her steady while he reached into the pile of clothing with his only working arm. Creative, I'll give him that.

Joshua groaned, "Uuuggggggggh." He held a robe away from his face. "Peeyew! What the f*ck, dude!"

Still a weak, pathetic child whose miraculous luck would run out someday though.

"Is something the matter?"

The furless ape rolled his eyes. Corvold wasn't familiar with the gesture, but it felt disrespectful. Huntress help him restrain the urge to chastise the human like his orphans. "Like, duuuuuuh, man. These clothes—your clothes—I'm sorry, but they smell like they've been soaked in piss for weeks!"

"These are clean," he said. He hoped he said it patiently. Very, patiently.

"No way," Joshua insisted. "No no nooooo way in hell these are f*cking clean!" He brought another piece of garment to his nose and sniffed. "UGH!" He recoiled. "You call this shit clean? Goddammit, you people aren't even trying to hide that urine smell!"

Corvold resisted the urge to snap at him. "That's because it was washed in urine," he said, deadpan.

"What the f*ck, dude!" He tossed the robe back into the wheelbarrow. It didn't entirely fall in. "I'm not gonna wear something somebody peed on! For all I know you did it!"

"...It'd be cheaper that way," Corvold admitted. "But I made sure we only used filtered dragon urine from the—

"Jesus Christ, eew! Why the hell would you do that? That's... f*ck, dude, that's so f*cking gross."

Joshua was acting like a petulant child! Why? Where did this self-entitled attitude come from? Were all humans like this? Did they live in some highly-advanced utopia, where every citizen was coddled and spoiled like kittens for the entirety of their lives?

Corvold quashed his irritation—stopped it from surfacing—but a little of it escaped through one grumbling sigh. "Joshua," and he said his name as slowly and as patiently as he could, "The Chemistry Guild says urine is a strong disinfectant and dragon urine—

"For the last f*cking time, NO! It's bad enough that I have to get a disgusting, goopy tongue bath twice a day—

A half-asleep Kilat exclaimed, "Hey."

Joshua ignored the little girl. "And the last thing I want to do," he continued, "is wear clothes that's been washed in piss. It's so dirty! What, am I gonna wash these by having her pee on it? God, what the hell is wrong with you people? Don't you guys have any soap or somethi—

Corvold cut him off, "Huntress shoot your tongue! Perhaps, for someone like you, accepting our way is the same as a bitter melon in the mouth. But this is how things are done here and it will remain so until someone makes a better alternative. The whining of a spoiled brat won't change anything!"

He's had enough with Joshua's tirade. It betrayed his immaturity. It revealed his misguided priorities. "I was told you needed clothes, and here they are! They'll be much better help to you than those tattered rags you're wearing. Skilled hunters don't refuse good equipment offered to them, else they risk failing the Great Hunt."

Corvold brought his muzzle closer to Joshua's. "Now if you're too stupid to reject these," he growled. "Then go ahead. Tell me you're all right with your furless skin and I'll leave. A hunter is first judged by his gear, after all."

The furless ape squeaked a pathetic "Eep!" and backed away, breaking eye contact. Intimidation shimmered within his viridian gaze. Kilat sensed this. Her eyes snapped open and, in an instant, leapt between the two of them.

"You're scaring him," she said, glowering at the red cheetah. Drowsiness still glazed her eyes. Obviously forced herself awake, that stupid girl.

Corvold ignored the little yellowscale. "So now you hide behind the tail of a child!" He derided. "Just how useless are you? I put in time and effort to give you something you need and now you're rejecting my help on something so trivial!"

He stepped closer. "So what'll it be, kitten? I don't have all day."

Kilat snarled at Corvold, but a touch from Joshua immediately silenced her. She whipped her head around. "Joshua?"

The furless ape shook his head. Corvold understood it was a disapproving gesture from the way he shut his eyes and the strange expression on his lips. "But he's doing something! I just wanna protect you!"

Joshua did not say anything. He tugged at Kilat's shoulder.

"But, b-but... Joshuuuuaaaaaa!"

"It's okay," he said, staring at her blue eyes.

Somehow, with just those words, the child prodigy relented, "Oh all right." Then she backed off, exchanging places with him. It testified to the strong bond between them. They only had each other, Corvold theorized. Their relationship mirrored what he had with his precious orphans. He couldn't judge Joshua for this, not at all. Even if he was a poor excuse of a survivor, likely to die within three days out there in the wilds.

Corvold crossed his arms, refusing to let them sway his domineering posture. "Well?"

Joshua stared at him for a few seconds, before he sighed and approached the cart again. "You're right. I'm sorry. I'd be stupid to throw all these away."

He took off what remained of his garments singlehanded. He hurled them to the floor, then ambled over to Corvold's barrow. Joshua's face was expressive, openly cringing at the smell as he raised the new clothes up for closer inspection. Corvold's selection was modest. After all, he was but a simple orphan master, operating in one of the poorer districts of Warfang. Garments normally worn by aristocrats, the affluent, or high-ranking officials were of such high quality that even a merchant in Mudline District would have to apply for a loan from the money bears at Gilded Wings.

What he prepared for Joshua were basic and practical. Tunics and sandals made from low-quality Death Hound leather, shirts and capes woven with fibers of the common bulak plants grown right outside the walls, and trousers patched from old, discarded fabrics. He even threw in one of his old overcoats—Atlawa fur and deer hide. It would serve the furless ape well in the winter months. All six of them.

Corvold eyed the rags by Joshua's feet. "You wouldn't mind if I take a look at your old things?" he asked.

"Nah," he replied. "Though it'd be nice if you know someone who can fix 'em for me."

The cheetah strolled over to Joshua's used clothing. Kilat sidestepped him and joined Joshua, initiating a conversation about the human's frail skin. Corvold left the two alone. He swept the makeshift forest sandals aside and picked up the fabric.

What was once a proper shirt—now a shredded rag from the armpits down—was sewn with a material that looked, no, that felt identical to premium quality bulak fibers. Corvold released a breath of amazement at the cloth's rich color. It was even better than the dyes reserved solely for Warfang's aristocrats in the Elemental Disricts.

He moved on to the discarded trousers. Like the shirt, they were tattered, torn in places, and full of small holes. It was also caked in dirt. Still, the pants appeared fixable. It would take quite a few patches of cloth and some stitching, and the process would significantly degrade their quality, but it would get the job done. At least Joshua wouldn't have to throw this away.

Corvold wasn't a master at this particular craft. Yet, with what little he gained from caring for his orphans, one glance was enough for him to realize this pair of pants were made from a material that simply didn't exist in any region of Markazia. It was a precious thing, and it would be worth analyzing.

Huntress, the incident two days ago was not kind to these valuable fabrics.

The cheetah stared at the clothes in his hand. He pondered over their origins and the many unspoken questions accompanying them.

"I'm not sure if that's possible," Corvold replied. He raised the shirt. "This one's better off thrown or traded away." Then the trousers. "This one needs a bit of patchwork—and from a good seamstress—but the quality will never be as good as it was before. The material doesn't exist here."

Joshua folded up the legs of his donated pants and pulled up the waistline. He needed to jump—it was a few sizes bigger than him. Kilat, who had been sniffing him, backed away when he did. The human took a rope from the wheelbarrow and wrapped it around his waist to keep the baggy thing from falling.

"I don't want to throw any of that away," Joshua said. "And if I need to patch up my joggers like you said, then that's okay with me."

Corvold didn't answer.

Joshua elaborated, to fill the silence. "We have a saying in my culture. It's often said that 'clothes make the man'." He straightened the peasant's tunic over his bulak shirt. Both once worn by Corvold's kids, who had now outgrown them. "That shit you're holding there, it's a part of me. They don't say much other than that I slept very comfortably in my house, but… it's the only thing I have left from my old life."

Corvold replied, "...I see." He gestured at Copeland, who had been observing from the door all this time. "I'll ask around. If I find someone, I'll send them his way."

"I would like that."

Seeing that Joshua had finished, he asked, "So what do you think?"

Kilat cried, "You reek!"

"No need to remind me..." Joshua groaned. He rubbed Kilat's head. She leaned into his hand. "Anyway, smell aside, they fit well. Feels good to have something covering my skin again. Pants are way too baggy, but I can't complain when the old one's full of holes right now."

Joshua crouched and faced the little girl. "How do I look?"

"Normal," she said. "Like the people we saw out there!"

Corvold smirked. "'Clothes make the man', just as you said."

"Thanks," said Joshua. "Again." He took out the other clothing from the barrow and dropped them on the floor. Falling to his knees, the human started folding them up one by one. Corvold conjectured he would store them in one of the empty shelves or drawers that came with this room. "I really appreciate this."

The child smiled. Kilat's smile was wide and lively. It captured her bright enthusiasm. "Yeah! Thanks, mister cheetah! Joshua's really happy about this."

"Was glad to," Corvold responded. "I don't get an opportunity like this very often." He threw the old clothes back at Joshua and retrieved his cart. "I'm sorry, but I better get going. I still have to pick up the children."

Joshua stopped him. "Wait! One last thing. How do I clean these?" he inquired. "Kilat doesn't have to..." he gulped. "She doesn't have to do her thing on them, right?"

Corvold sighed. Having his own dragon around would be better, but he didn't voice this for fear of repeating that nonsense earlier. "No," he reassured him. "Just ask a mole. Or your guards. They'll know what to do."

"Are you sure, dude? Are you absolutely sure about that? I mean, I, I—

"Goodbye."

"Wait, wait, wait, wait, I still gotta ask—

The sliding door was shut the second Corvold walked out.

"AH F*CK!" He heard Joshua grumble.

Copeland quipped, "Noisy one, isn't he?"

"Annoying," grunted Seriphos.

Corvold ignored their comments. "Lead the way, Copeland. I need your help getting a ride at the nearest VTOL point."

"Oh, that's right. Come on."

Corvold followed the feline out of the living quarters. He cogitated over the curiosity that was Joshua Renalia. Meeting him had been worth it. Their fifteen minutes of contact dispelled all his preconceived notions.

While he couldn't exactly confirm whether the human's abilities matched the descriptions of doom, death, and despair, Corvold at least walked away with a better grasp of who the furless ape was.

And it was sad.

Everything about the adolescent pointed to a world unknown. A place beyond all established regions. A realm of countless opportunities. Yet he knew nothing about Markazia, unaware of its people and their ways. In fact, today he demonstrated his functional uselessness. He probably flopped around from one thing to another, like a youngling grasping for anything its fingers brushed. Even if he was as powerful as the myriad witnesses and stories expressed, what use was a power that couldn't be controlled? Joshua didn't have to back away in fright earlier. He wouldn't have had to if he'd been more confident in his ability to fight back, in his life experiences. Already he was allowing the Guardians, the Saviors, and that child prodigy to dictate his actions here in Warfang.

Joshua Renalia would never be in control of his life. Food attracts predators, as the saying goes.

How pitiful.

Truly, truly pitiful. The Huntress should shoot the furless ape dead, out of mercy and kindness.

But who was Corvold to judge him so? For all he knew, this situation was Joshua's Great Hunt. To make a life for himself in the City of Dragons could very well be the greatest and most heaven-defying challenge in his life. Everyone's Great Hunt was different. What was effortless for someone may be impossible for another.

He stared back at the hallways leading to that room. "The next few years will be interesting," Corvold muttered. "I will definitely keep an eye on you…"

Notes:

The OC "Corvold" belongs to FFN user djax80.

Chapter 26: (TJH) (3D) Field Demonstration #1

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home – For Science!

"The true method of knowledge is experiment."

- William Blake


[3D/LA]


Joshua sniffed his tunic. He blanched at the faint scent of dragon urine. How in God's name did the smell stick to it? He aired it out all f*cking night and he spent all morning wearing it. He expected Kilat's smell to permeate the shirt instead, considering how much she clung to him since bath time, but that tactic failed. He didn't know how Warfang people did the laundry, but goddammit, whatever they did really left a mark.

"Joshua," Volteer's voice cut into his thoughts. "Time is of utmost importance! I have other obligations waiting for me after our scheduled activity. If you don't hurry up, I'll make sure you, uhhh, I will employ—A-ancestors, I'll h-h-have, I'll… I'll throw you in a vat of fertilizer!"

The gamer yelped. Nope. Nope, nope, nope, nope! Noooooooooope. Not happening, ever.

He walked faster. With his quickened pace he easily caught up to Volteer. Despite his long strides, the Guardian was a slow walker. It was not so much the size of Warfang Temple's corridors (they were enormous) as it was his personal preference. Considering all the boundless hyperactivity the games associated Volteer with, this would have been out of character.

At first glance.

Surely his mind was hard at work, drilling its attention onto other matters. Like the electric dragoness by his feet. Joshua could see Kilat bouncing around them with much energy and threw question after question at him.

"Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet?"

"This is kiiiiinda far from the living quarters. So many doors!"

"Where we going, Mister Volty? I wanna know, I wanna know!"

Volteer laughed. "Aahhh, the enthusiasm of youth!" He lowered his neck and performed some gesture Joshua couldn't see from behind. Kilat trilled happily and immediately leapt on top of his head. The Guardian lifted her high up. He stretched his neck, tilted his chin, and down she went, sliding on the scales. It wasn't very hard to replace the two with Fred Flinstone and a brontosaurus.

"Weeeeeee!" All curled up into a ball of golden scales, Kilat giggled like the little girl she was until she reached the floor. Joshua locked eyes with her. She sent a smile towards him before getting on her feet and rushing back to Volteer's front. "Again! Again! That was fun! Do it again!"

"Very well, Tiny Wing. We can have another go." He spoke while giving the dragoness another run at the makeshift slide. Joshua felt a little jealous. He had to admit, it looked pretty fun.

"Remind me again, Volteer, where we're going?"

A thick tail slapped his foot. "Dude, what the f*ck!"

A Dragon Knight Joshua didn't quite recognize glared at him. He was a young adult, clad in the same armor as all the others who guarded him. About a couple heads taller than Spyro and Cynder. "That's Master Volteer to you, furless ape," he scolded. Flames flared out of his nostrils. "Show the Electric Guardian more respect! If it weren't for him or Lady Cynder, you—

"Flaraxas," Volteer placated, "It's all right. It's all right!" Joshua's imagination produced a mental image of a wizened scholar pacifically waving him off. "No need for formalities here. They belong in court and official affairs. Despite all appearances and, other, extenuating factors, Joshua is my guest for the moment. And someday, I hope," he leveled his head with the gamer's. Volteer's gaze felt… hopeful. His sphere of life showed that as much. "A good friend."

The f*cking jarhead wannabe backed off. He bowed in acquiescence."If you say so, your guardianship," he said.

If the Guardian found offense in Flaraxas' apparent disregard for his request, it did not show on his muzzle. He faced Joshua. "Now to answer your question, we're heading to Proudtail Hall."

He chucked his chin up and let Kilat fall again. "Weeeeee!"

Joshua scratched his head. Volteer said the name like it's supposed to mean something to him. "Uhhh, I don't really know what that is," he said. The place sounded a little too prim, seriously.

"Oops," he chuckled. "For a brief moment I forgot you aren't exactly a normal resident here." It was hard to focus on Volteer. Kilat was still treating the old dragon's neck like a large slide, and her laughter made it obvious just how much she was enjoying it. Yet the Electric Guardian himself didn't bat an eye. "We hold training courses and learning sessions for young students in Proudtail Hall. Basic elementary education, designed to provide beginner-level instruction with the Elements, lessons on history and our ancestry, and a few useful skills for life in general."

"School," Joshua muttered. "And I was hoping the concept never existed here." He started to see flashes of a life he's read about many times. How often has he encountered the high school AU online? There were hundreds upon hundreds of thousands of them scattered across the Internet, retelling the same story, using the same tropes, repeating the same clichés, over and over and over again. A student himself, Joshua could easily imagine adolescent dragons dealing with homework and raging hormones while bullying each other over petty things that shouldn't matter. A wonderfully constant juggling of social life, academic work, and self-realization. He cringed at the idea of living that life. He wouldn't want to go through any of that, fictional world or no.

"It isn't quite like that," Volteer corrected him. "Parents are free to raise their hatchlings and whelps however they want, so our sessions are not at all mandatory. To tell you the truth, these courses only serve as an entry point for dragons aspiring for the path of Guardianship or Knighthood. Otherwise, they have no real bearing on whatever life awaits them outside the Temple. It will most certainly, assuredly enrich their lives, of course, but by no means does that mean their opportunities are less in absentia."

Jesus. That sounded more like a… like a Kumon for dragons with possible advancement into a government job. Not exactly like a school, just as the dragon said. "Oooookay," Joshua left it at that. "So why are you bringing me there? What's going on?"

"Nothing really," Volteer evaded. "But, I reserved the room for just us."

"Mmmhmmmm. And that's because…?"

"The pursuit of curiosity!" Volteer exclaimed. Kilat once again slid down the back of his body. It was hard to ignore her squeals of happiness. They were making him smile. "When we encountered your, unique gift, the other day, Joshua, it altered, modified, reworked, refashioned the way I understood the Realms. I have seen—I have experienced nothing like it my entire life."

He caught on. "So you'll be studying me?"

"And more, little 'hoo-man'." Ugh. He'd been listening to Kilat too much. "So much more. I wish to see, to understand, to comprehend the Unknown Element. I have so many questions for you, but alas, the Ancestors have hidden the answers so deep within you my analyses will require no less than your mastery over it."

Volteer's intentions gnawed at him. Something about this was wrong. Shouldn't they not train him at all? Wouldn't he become a bigger threat if he became better at invoking the Unknown Element and controlling it? Spyro would be totally against this. God Almighty, the entire city would be against this. He couldn't forget how virtually every man, woman, and child clamored for his bloody death when he enacted Cersei Lannister's walk of shame the other day.

Joshua Renalia voiced his doubts.

Hearing his inquiry made Volteer's sphere of life shine brighter. The dragon's knowing smile made Joshua realize he wasn't one of the Guardians for nothing. "The fact you asked me that question," said Volteer, "confirms some of my personal conjectures about you. All the more is it urgent for you to control that power. Contrary to public opinion, I believe a lot of good can be done with the Unknown Element when appropriately utilized, employed, applied, extended..."

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph, Volteer, you're making it sound like I have Convexity or something," the gamer chuckled.

Volteer did not answer immediately. Was he really thinking of Spyro? Did he see the Purple Dragon in his prepubescence whenever Joshua entered his gaze? Did he remember someone who was nervous, afraid, but willing to take that step forward and do the world a lot of good? The thought of being compared with his greatest childhood hero made Joshua smile. A feeling of warmth ran throughout his veins.

"…Volteer?"

"Perhaps," the Guardian finally replied. "But you are not Spyro. You are an aberration. An unprecedented irregularity. I've had my Guardian Candidates delve into Warfang's historical records for anything about your species and your Element. Unfortunately our preliminary research produced no results."

A chill went up his spine. Welp. So much for those happy thoughts.

He went on, "Thus, if, through meticulous experimentation, we confirm you are an existential threat to the Realms as we know it, then…"

The pause that followed was pregnant with such an awkward atmosphere both dragon and human were at a complete loss for words. Volteer had been speaking in a detached tone all this time. Rational, akin to the position of a scientist who sought the truth. But he stumbled when he mentioned this worst-case scenario, and now he was fumbling for words.

"Uhmmmm, then we'll… resort to, err, certain remedies appropriate for the circumstances as we discover them." It was charming, in his own weird way. Like one of those antisocial nerds who realized they screwed up, made the person feel bad, and was now making attempts to cheer him up. "We won't do anything extreme from the start," the Guardian reassured him. "I at least promise you that, on the Ancestors. But Joshua, if it, if it does come to that—those extreme but regretful, truly and truly regretful, measures—the fact you are a good person greatly multiplies the tragedy. The, possible and currently completely, utterly, and absolutely hypothetical tragedy, I mean."

"Thanks a lot, dude," Joshua said, hoping it did not come across as sarcastic. But words of encouragement won't change the fact this "thesis project" can ultimately f*ck me dead, Guardian or no.

Getting killed by a state-assisted lynching or the Unknown Element itself frightened Joshua so much he'd shiver from all the imaginary chills the thought would slather all over his body. Honestly, if he didn't have to find a way back home and make a life for himself here in the process, he wouldn't have agreed to study his one and only power to begin with. He'd rather do the sensible thing and keep a low profile.

Volteer spoke, "That would be a terrible waste." Goddammit, did he just think out his thoughts again? F*ck, he had to stop doing that! "Going by prior postulations, you are most likely, most probably the only existence with an Element like yours at this moment in time. What if you hoo-mans—

"Can you stop that please? It's not cute coming from you."

The Guardian laughed. "Very well. My utmost apologies; I suppose your sister has rubbed off on me a bit." He massaged Kilat, who rested on his head, by running his paw over her back. She purred, not saying a word while she watched and listened to her adoptive brother and the only adult dragon she trusted. "As I was saying, if you are an unprecedented existence among humanity—or perhaps someone that's born with the Unknown Element every thousand generations or so—then that would change dragonkind's entire worldview."

"You have a point. Maybe I am something like that." Being a real-life Avatar Aang or Avatar Korra sounded cool as f*ck.

Volteer kept going as though he did not hear a single word, "It might become our responsibility to study it and ensure it is used only for the greater good. We may even have to expend exorbitant amounts of resources over the next millennia just to make contact with your species and coordinate with them at a degree that vastly exceeds our current accord with Skylands. Telling you to never nurture your power is no different from commanding a Purple Dragon to 'stick to one'. It would be so irresponsible, I fear the Ancestors would curse the dragonkind to death and beyond."

Joshua couldn't help but imagine a scene of the first Purple Dragon in existence meeting the Guardians of that era. The thought of that dragon being told to pick an Element was so hilarious he almost sniggered before remembering the aged reptile was still talking to him. "I-I get it. I get it. With great power comes great responsibility."

"Precisely! It is absolutely a moral obligation for anyone possessing the power to shape and fashion the world around them to actually utilize and apply that power according to the prevailing circumstances." Volteer peered down at him, with a grin on his muzzle. "You're more mature than I give you credit for, young man."

"Uhhhhhhh…" All he did was quote Uncle Ben from Spiderman. "Thanks?"

Volteer had already turned the next corner by the time Joshua expressed his thanks. "And here we are!" he proclaimed. "Proudtail Hall."

Being ignored like this annoyed Joshua. Sometimes his attention span's just as bad as Kilat's. Do all Electric Dragons have this? He shook his head in dismay, but stayed silent. Tolerated it just as much as he did with his little dragon sister.

"Huh," Volteer said. His face grew pensive. "That's odd." Joshua (and the guards trailing behind him) caught up in a couple seconds. The human saw a stone arch ahead, flanked by four columns and a doorway underneath. The sliding door was open. "Someone's already inside."

Joshua looked up at the Guardian. "Is someone waiting for us inside?"

"No." Volteer gestured with his wing, glancing at the eyes of his guards. Without even calling out their names, two of Joshua's security detail broke off from the group and stepped a few paces ahead of the dragon, leaving Joshua behind with Flaraxas and an Earth Dragon of the same age and build as him, who had been ignoring Joshua for the longest time as though he was an ant.

Left behind with another bigot and someone giving him the silent treatment. Juuuuuust great.

"Come," Volteer said, ambling ahead. "Let's see who this person is, shall we? A swift discussion and emphasis on my identity and a vague description of our purpose should be sufficient for them to vacate the premises."

Joshua made to follow his guide. He stopped when he felt a wing nudge him and Flaraxas muttered from behind, "Don't think you're safe just because the Guardians are friendly with you now, filthy ape. When they finally realize your true nature they will put you to death like they should have three days ago. When they do, I'll gladly volunteer for the job. Nothing would smell better than your smoldering corpse."

The Fire dragon's attempt at intimidation irritated him. He already knew the long-term risk in assisting Volteer with his research was substantial. But did he have to be a dick and rub it in? Flaraxas' words shook him to the core, and he hated this f*cking lizard even more for this. "And I will make you eat those words in public the second they set me free," Joshua replied. It was a promise of humiliation. "F*ck you."

Then he walked away, jogging to keep up with Volteer before he disappeared beneath the sliding door.

"You arrogant, little monkey!" his ears heard Flaraxas snap. His sphere of life contracted and quivered, with spikes of rage jutting out intermittently. Joshua sensed his movement along with the activation of his mana. The gamer thought he'd have to make an active dodge and call for help, but he detected a wave of energy shake the ground underneath the bigot, stopping the f*cker in his tracks.

Why the nameless Earth dragon helped him, he wouldn't find out until months later, long after Seriphos started opening up to him. They were apparently good friends.

Joshua caught up to Volteer easily. Feeling Kilat's gaze and detecting faint rippling in her life signature, he figured she had already started looking for him. Thank God for that. She trusted nobody when it came to his safety. Joshua smiled and waved up at her, and the dragoness responded in kind with her sole wing. Seeing her gesture invoked a desire to just hug the little girl. So cute! He thought. Man, he really missed having his iPhone on him. That would've been a Kodak moment for sure.

.

.

.

.

.

.

They entered Proudtail Hall without much noise. Joshua had expected Volteer to raise his voice and call for the person using the place, but instead the Guardian stayed quiet and let their entry do the talking. The "doorway" was huge. A yawning gap in the bedrock, big enough to fit two adult dragons side to side. It made Joshua feel so tiny.

The gigantic hole in the wall led to an even larger cave chamber. To his amazement, it looked like an underground stadium! Rows of elevated platforms were carved right of the rock. They rose from the floor, their height increasing the farther they were until it connected with the wall. The architect had put shallow, square-shaped indentations in all of them, more or less the length and width of the younger dragons in Joshua's guard detail. The platforms in the first few rows were half as tall as Joshua, and had much larger indents on them. Roughly Volteer's size, it appears…

Anyone who went up there had a clear view of the center: a walled arena in which several golems meandered. A black-and-gray dragon darted between those golems, tail whipping them powerfully into the sides. It looked as old as Spyro and Cynder, or so Joshua guessed—he knew jackshit about a dragon's life cycle!

"Pardon me," clamored Volteer. "Excuse me! Proudtail Hall is closed today." He rushed ahead, having determined the dragon wasn't a threat to either him or his guest. Joshua saw Kilat slide down his back—he'd be stupid not to notice her, even if she wasn't squealing in joy this time around. Joshua's cherished sister joined him the moment she landed on the rock. Her claws clacked on the floor as she ran. Cobalt eyes peered at each of the four guards surrounding them. All but Flaraxas had spread out into the room. The Earth dragon sat down on one of the higher platforms like a cat, with his forelegs facing forward and his hind legs tucked underneath his body. The other two, being humanoid, knelt or sat cross-legged on the indentations in the first couple rows. Wow, those are huuuuge seats!

Kilat stopped in front of Joshua and looked at him expectantly. She didn't need to say anything. In one automatic movement, he bent down and picked her up. "You really had fun with him, huh?"

The child nuzzled his cheek. "Yeah! Sliding down Mister Volty's back is sooo fun. The air whooshes around my ears and there's this weird feeling in my stomach that felt really good." She smirked. "How are you? You looked jealous."

"…I was," he admitted. "I wanted to join you."

"You should've asked Mister Volty!" Kilat clung to his arms and rubbed her body on his chest. She felt at home with Joshua more than anyone else. It melted his heart.

"Can't do that," he said. "This is sort of official for me." And it'd be so embarrassing. I'm not a kid like you.

She looked at him, her eyes filled with pity. "Awwwwwww! You know what, decades or centuries from now when I'm as big as him, I'll let you slide down my back."

He'd only have to wait thirty or forty years and he'd be able to fulfill this nostalgic 90s cartoon fantasy in a fantasy, video-game world. The circular logic behind that thought was absolutely hilarious, and it really appealed to him. Until the other implications of an adult Kilat obliterated it completely.

"That, sounds fun!" he said. "I'll, I-I'll look forward to it."

"Promise?"

"…Promise."

For f*ck's sake, he might not even be here by the time she reached adulthood. God only knew how long that would take in human years. He would either be back home on Earth or dead! Damn it, he loved this girl too damn much. What had he just done? Dragons don't forget!

Joshua shook his head. He didn't need to worry about that right now. He would… he would cross that bridge when he got there. Yes. By then he should've already found a solution. He was sure of it. He'd just have to leave it to God. The Heavenly Father would find a way. He would solve things for him. What kind of devout Catholic would he be if his faith wasn't that strong to begin with?

In three automatic movements, he brought the little girl close to his chest in a one-armed hug, held her paws, and kissed the tip of her nose. Though she had no outward reaction, happiness surged from her sphere of life. Joshua returned his attention to the scene in the walled arena. The golems had vanished and left nothing behind. He wouldn't have known they'd been there if he hadn't seen them earlier. His viridian gaze found Volteer towering over the other dragon. His voice was impassionate, laser-focused on censuring the hapless reptile, "—with the Temple Allocator. While I comprehend the rigors of your kata and am most impressed by your discipline in keeping your reflexes as sharpened and polished as they can possibly be, you should've still checked the bulletin!"

The dragon bowed his head. "My apologies, Master Volteer." Her head. The voice was female. "I am accustomed to training in Proudtail Hall at this time every Valorem. I didn't occur to me to verify if it was available as usual."

"Apologies won't protect you from consequences this time," the Guardian admonished. "I'm afraid you'll have to leave as soon as possible. I have a most important—most critical—most urgent experiment to conduct. One that could alter the philosophies of dragonkind forever!"

"That sounds incredible for an experiment," the dragoness remarked. "Shouldn't you be in a laboratory for that? With plenty of moles to assist you?"

"Not this time. I require Proudtail Hall's arena for my experiment. With Egeria's blessing, it shall bear fruit."

"Twin Moons!" she groaned. "Just what kind of experiment requires an arena for"—Getsuga locked eyes with Joshua and stopped.—"…Oh."

"Hmm?" Volteer turned to follow her gaze. "Joshua! I didn't see you there." He waved his paw dismissively at him. "Don't worry. This is none of your concern. Go and play with your little sister for a bit, would you kindly?" Joshua stared at him, almost dumbfounded. Those three words were the last thing he expected to hear in this place. It wasn't like he'd been transported to Rapture with plasmids in his arms and a wrench in hand. Volteer, again, didn't seem to mind his stunned expression. Perhaps he assumed the other dragoness caused it. "I must escort our unexpected guest and see her out."

Before either of them did anything, the onyx dragoness suddenly approached him on her own. "Ah, I recognize you. The infamous servant of the Dark Master, or was it Lord Caesar's spy?"

"I don't serve anyone," Joshua stood his ground. He glared at her. "I'm just me."

Kilat growled, "Yeah! What he said!"

"That is contrary to what the city says about you," the stranger rebutted. He felt her appraising gaze. A pair of silver spheres, staring right at him. Joshua locked eyes with her. Hopefully meeting the dragoness' line of sight head-on would make her back off.

It had the opposite effect. She leaned in, close enough to notice that her gray scales were just another shade of black. Joshua resisted every urge to flinch; even when she stood on all fours the stranger was taller than him by at least seven inches. He tightened his grip on Kilat, who grew tenser the more this stranger drew closer.

Volteer's voice sliced through the tension. "Getsuga," it trailed warningly. The Guardian made his threat known, life signature contracted into a frigid ball. Prepared to spring forward in defense of the gamer, his muscles were taut. Volteer's ominous posturing surprised Joshua so much more than a coincidental word-for-word quotation from a first-person shooter published in 2007.

Proudtail Hall was suddenly filled with tension. Everyone glowered at this dragoness. Kilat, Volteer, and Joshua's security detail would intervene in a split-second if it went down to it.

Then the dragoness broke out in condescending laughter. She turned to the Guardian, inadvertently showing off the strip of gold lining her back. "You shall grow senile faster if you lose your scales like this more often, Master Volteer." Her wing moved in a casual, dismissive gesture that could've been easily been interpreted as an offensive display of disrespect. "I promise your pet ape shall remain unharmed. I merely wish to take a look."

The first thing Joshua thought was how weird this Getsuga spoke. Her manner of speech invoked images of those old movies and TV shows set in the Middle Ages, which depicted everyone speaking funny.

Any further ruminations were cut off. Getsuga inspected the human closely, her muzzle almost touching his skin. She sniffed him. Sniffed him everywhere, taking deep breaths while running her snout all over his body. None of the four curved horns protruding from her cheeks and her jaw made skin contact, a feat that would have piqued Joshua's curiosity. Could she feel him with them? Were they sort of like a cat's whiskers? Still, the dragoness took such a long time and scrutinized him with such apparent intent the gamer felt self-conscious he couldn't really think.

"Uhhh…"

Getsuga stopped. She spoke her thoughts aloud. "You are soft," she concluded. "Fragile. Not at all like what the airstreams have suggested."

Joshua felt indignant. "I am not weak," he said. The adolescent drew much of his strength from Kilat. Otherwise, he might have pissed his pants just standing up to this tough-looking Getsuga. Her scarred muzzle alone intimidated the shit out of him.

Getsuga rolled her eyes. She appeared annoyed, but her sphere of life remained calm, unagitated, even as she stepped back. "You misunderstand, furless ape. That is not what I implied."

"I don't see how 'soft' and 'fragile' could possibly mean anything else."

Getsuga briefly glanced down at the child nestled in Joshua's arms. She ignored her glare. "Then why are you embracing her as though I might maul you at any moment? Are you fearful of me?"

Joshua tuned her out and focused on her life signature again. Studying it left him baffled. Everyone he's encountered in Warfang so far either hated or feared him. Everyone, without exception. So why wasn't this dragon hostile? "Aren't you?"

Getsuga huffed, "I am unlike those mindless sheep in the city. Do not group with them." She wore a look of pride on her muzzle. "I surmised that your abilities, at the very least, appear to coincide with intense emotions. I will not make the foolish mistake of drawing out the Unknown Element."

Joshua gave her a sheepish smile. "That's, err, good? I... I guess?" Kilat relaxed when he did.

"However," Getsuga said, "A word of advice for you." She sneered, "You should work on the frailties of your mind. It may assist you from murdering the sheep by mistake."

"Excuse me!" An insulted Joshua retorted. "I didn't mean to—

Kilat interrupted him. "They tried to kill him. Ancestors, they nearly did!" She defended her brother, "It's not his fault they died. They should've left him alone! I don't like the way they're treating Joshua now. He's not a monster. He's not a monster!"

"I believe you," Getsuga said. She smirked. "That is why I refer to them as sheep. Always scrambling in panic, incapable of reason like a common animal. I am far from such a thing."

The strange dragoness bent down and, in a fluid move, licked Joshua's face. He recoiled at the sudden sweep of the tongue. Astonishment wrote itself all over his face, and the teenager was so stunned he did not even think to wipe the saliva off.

"You intrigue me. I can only imagine what lies beneath the surface. I wish to see what you are capable of, when you finally access your hidden potential." Getsuga's tail swayed left and right at the same time her head invaded his personal space.

The stranger's voice became a hushed whisper. "Look for me when you can. And in my quarters, if I may add. I have a personal interest in new experiences." She verbalized her last words with a long, extended drawl.

Joshua Renalia's face drowned in stupor for a bit until a dumbfounded expression struck him hard. Then he backpedaled, as if the dragoness had shoved him back. "Eeeeewwwww! OH MY F*CKING GOD, EEW!"

Kilat looked between them, wide-eyed. "Huh? Huuuuuhh? What's going on? Joshua?"

"No way in hell!" Joshua blurted, completely ignoring the confused little girl. "NO F*CKING WAY! Jesus Christ, that is so f*cking gross! Eew! Count me out. O-W-T, OUT!"

He didn't expect Getsuga to break out in laughter. "You poor, naive boy," she derided. The dragoness pointed to a metal contraption on her rear-end. "So quick to presume. Tell me, did you ever see my belt?" It was made even more obvious by her prehensile tail waving about. Joshua frowned from the embarrassment. How couldn't he have caught that? So f*cking obvious. Good Lord, he was murdering his dignity here all on his f*cking own. "Or are you the kind of male that yields to seduction, eager to please the loins?"

Kilat still wore her puzzled expression. However, Getsuga's gaze sharpened. Her sphere of life contracted, moving in tandem with her paw, which Joshua suddenly found on his shoulder right before it gave him a forceful shove. It was enough to make him step back. He would've fallen on his ass (and humiliated himself more) if he reacted a half-second later. "The f*ck!"

The child growled. "Don't do that to my brother!"

Getsuga acknowledged the kid, "My apologies, Tiny Wing. But your beloved ape requires this." She then glowered at Joshua, silencing any reply he might have had. "Your innocence will be the death of you. If you wish to survive here, you must be more discerning than this pathetic showing. The people on this world can be crafty and ruthless. They will take whatever they desire from you if you give them the opportunity."

Joshua had no idea what to say to this. Was she... concerned about him? He spluttered, "Are, a-are you helping me?"

Volteer approached them. He looked relieved. "Getsuga, could you go look for the Saviors? I'm sure they'll be interested in our work here."

Joshua knew a graceful request to leave when he heard it, and apparently, so did she. "Certainly, Master Volteer, but please, a few more moments." She brought her muzzle closer to him, cognizant of Kilat and her impatience. Joshua felt Kilat's mana thrumming in tune with her emotions. The little girl grew more irritated the more Getsuga spoke with him. He couldn't blame her. She probably thought the older dragoness was playing with him, deriding him rather than providing any genuine help. "I do not fear you. Like many others, I can see, untapped potential. And given the peculiar, traits, of your Element, I am especially curious of what might transpire. I suppose it would be very interesting to train you and"—her eyes shifted down to Kilat, muzzle breaking into a knowing grin.—"your future partner in my personal approach to things."

He gritted his teeth. Getsuga's jab at a potential future for his relationship with the Electric dragon in his arms infuriated him. What was he, some jailwaiting creep? The nerve! Joshua wasn't an immoral son-of-a-bitch. He was born and raised Catholic. The scenario she implied contradicted everything he believed in, the person he believed he was. But he didn't explode from indignation. He resisted every urge to; this stranger held a neutral position towards him, the first since Cynder and Volteer. He couldn't blow her off. He could not afford it. "Aren't, you, worried? What, what other people will think?"

He received a mischievous smirk in reply. "My cloaca doesn't care for the thoughts of sheep and their dead Ancestors. Besides, it would be amusing to see their reactions to a dragoness like myself coaching the 'Dark Servant', 'Ape Spy', or whatever they believe you to be."

"Ooooookay," Joshua trailed. "I guess that's... good?" he said, awkwardly. He still didn't know what to say to this, not at all.

Getsuga slowly licked Joshua's cheek one more time before she stepped back and raised her snout. An unsettled Joshua recoiled from the gross feeling. Shivering, he recovered quickly and wiped off the slime, before his thoughts had a chance to linger. He was starting to hate that smug look on her muzzle. "Then I suppose this is goodbye, furless ape. It was a pleasure to meet you. But don't forget, my offer still remains." She ignored Joshua's cringing and walked to Proudtail Hall's door, chuckling to herself.

Joshua Renalia and Kilat watched the strange dragoness exit the cavernous chamber, who strolled with no concern for the many pairs of eyes observing her departure. A full minute passed before Kilat's youthful voice echoed in the room. "Who was she?"

Volteer sighed. Joshua could sense his exasperation. "Her name is Getsuga, as you already know. We all find her somewhat unconventional, perhaps eccentric. Nonetheless she is someone who provides a, err, uniquely individual touch to the small community permanently residing in the Temple."

Recalling the way she threw herself at the golems earlier, the gamer asked, "She was training when we came in. Is she a Dragon Knight? A Guardian Candidate?"

"No. She is a refugee of the Allied Territories."

"A refugee?" But the War was done. Malefor was gone. Sealed forever. King Gaul, also dead. Why—

"She is living in political asylum," Volteer said. Was he that easy to read? "Warfang is the safest place for her."

"But, why?" Joshua asked. "And her name sounds weird." It sounded like something from Bleach. "Where is she from?"

"Because she cannot use the Elements. I cannot say anything more than that. It would disrespect her privacy."

He lied. Volteer's sphere did not show the telltale signs of deceit, but Joshua Renalia knew he lied straight to his and Kilat's faces. His consciousness had already combed through Getsuga's life signature multiple times during their conversation. He saw—he felt the mana within. She had an Element. What the hell was Volteer saying?

Joshua Renalia didn't push on this. Getsuga's affairs were none of his business. He had more important things to worry about anyway. "That sucks. But, okay..."

"Very well. Let us proceed, shall we?" Volteer gestured ahead. "We've wasted enough time already."

"I agree," Joshua replied. He followed the old dragon, right up until they stopped at one of the two openings that led into the walled arena.

Kilat's voice fluttered up his ears while he ambled. "Joshua?" Kilat asked.

"What is it, Kilat?" The adolescent said. He tightened his one-armed hug, locking eyes with her when she shifted around to face him. He thought she would give him some touching words of encouragement or support. Or maybe she'd lick him affectionately, like she usually did whenever she sensed something troubling him.

"What does 'political asylum' mean?"

...Goddammit.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Joshua and Kilat stood before Volteer. The open part of the arena was right behind the Guardian, beckoning them all inside. The old dragon stood next to a large dodecahedron crystal embedded in the opening. It didn't look like something dragonkind would be able to absorb and turn into dust. It had no life.

Joshua rubbed his hands together. "All right, all right, all right! We're gonna study my Element, right? Soooooo, how're we doing this?"

"That's all up to you," Volteer said. "I am merely here to push you along."

"Meaning...?"

"Truthfully, beyond the data I gathered I know nothing about your Element. There is so much to confirm, so much to investigate. Until now I cannot decide where to begin."

Joshua frowned. "So you're just winging it."

"'Winging'?" Volteer and Kilat asked simultaneously.

Blargh, I did it again. The notion of looking for whatever passed for in the Library was becoming more attractive the longer he stayed here. "Oh, sorry. Where I come from, 'winging' something means working without a plan. You know, uhm, improvising whatever it is you gotta do without really knowing what you're doing while hoping it'll all work out for the best."

"Interesting!" the Guardian remarked. "We dragons call that 'flying blind'. But to clarify, yes, that is exactly what I'm doing." Joshua did not like this answer. "The fact of the matter is, I require more sample data to arrive at a definitive profile of the Unknown Element."

"This is where I come in, huh?"

"Correct, young man. To study the Unknown Element—to intimately know its strengths and weaknesses, its practical applications, and of course, the potential opportunities or threats its very existence presents to the Realms—we must first find a way to consistently invoke it. After all, dragonkind would not have evolved the way it did if our esteemed Ancestors were too lazy to study their own powers and harness their full potential."

"Can't you," Joshua groaned, "I don't know, errr, just read reports or something? I'm not sure if I could even do this."

"I've done all the preliminary research. Eyewitness accounts of the incident, direct interviews with Kilat and Cynder, and reports from your guards. I've pored through them all."

"And nothing?"

"All point to the Unknown Element being constantly active in some form or shape. Interestingly, its most confounding, most amazing manifestations occurred mainly in combat. My Candidates will say it is highly correlated with your emotional state, an attribute that would lessen its value to our civilization, but personally I refuse to make that judgment until I have put your Element through rigorous, methodical, objective scrutiny."

"Why?" Joshua questioned. "You know what happened last week. A lot of people died..." And I'm the one who killed them.

"I have my convictions." Volteer's response confused him. The Guardian didn't give him time to digest this further, gesturing to the empty arena. "Whenever you're ready, Joshua."

Joshua couldn't describe his feelings the moment he stepped out onto the arena. His heart raced in excitement. This was it, he thought. This was one of the moments he'd been waiting for ever since his arrival. Every single fanfiction he's read that's ever bothered to depict a human in the Legend trilogy's version of the Dragon Realms all tackled this event at one point or another.

Whether the human had transformed into a dragon, whether the human brought a unique, never-before-seen technology or power with them, or whether they were just as normal and useless as Joshua considered himself to be, every Spyro fanfic of this genre dealt with this scene at some point. Even the well-written ones, like that one piece of work that followed a frail, powerless girl from Earth who lived with the Guardians and eventually found kinship with a group of outcasts.

Joshua looked forward to facing the golems. He was a little nervous about this still, but with Warfang's greatest nerd behind his back, he'd finally understand what his Element did and how it worked.

"Are you still with us, Joshua?" Volteer's voice cut into his thoughts.

The gamer jolted. His awareness swept over the spheres of life in Proudtail Hall. He sensed Kilat moving to the walled arena. "He's spacing out, Volty! I'm gonna go boop him."

Oohhhh no no no no no. That wasn't happening. Those were f*cking painful. "I'm fine!" he turned to the little dragoness before she could charge at him. "I'm totally fine. I was just, uh, soaking in the atmosphere!"

She frowned; the little girl didn't quite believe him. "Joshua..."

"Leave him be, Tiny Wing," Volteer called her back. "I postulate Joshua is rather apprehensive about the whole thing. The incident happened just this Torsha, after all."

"Even more," she fought. "I gotta be with him!"

Volteer looked at her with an endearing smile. "I am aware you love him," he said, "and we're both glad you do—he requires many friends right now—but this is something Joshua must do alone."

Her muzzle curled. Her tail stiffened. She hesitated. "But, b-but..."

"I explained this to the both of you several times on the way here, dear child. Do not worry. We'll both be right here in the arena, just in case."

Good Lord, who knew Volteer had a way with kids? He won her over quick. Joshua normally had to put in more work than that, and she'd throw in some unnecessary physical contact he didn't want. It's funny how real life differed from the games. Volteer had never been depicted with a very fatherly kind of character.

Watching Kilat reluctantly place herself next to the old dragon, Joshua asked the question that had been on his mind for the past few minutes. "What now? Are we waiting for SpyCy?"

Volteer asked, "Uh, 'SpyCy'?"

Goddammit. People really didn't do name combinations in this place. "Spyro and Cynder," Joshua deadpanned. "Remember?"

A look of clarity appeared on his snout. He finally remembered. "They're not needed here," he said. "But they said they'll follow, so I expect the Saviors will come in after the tests." Joshua had this feeling that Getsuga being sent out to fetch them would mean they'd arrive sooner rather than later.

He prayed to Jesus Christ that he wouldn't make an utter fool of himself many times over by the time this shit was done.

"Gotcha." Joshua stretched and cracked his knuckles. "Sooooo, what am I supposed to do now?"

"Simple." Volteer placed his hand on the crystal next to the arena walls, and with thought alone, he caused the entirety of Proudtail Hall to thrum and vibrate. Joshua detected a flow of something streaming out and into the world. It etched itself into the very walls, until it produced a stone figure twice Joshua's height right in the middle of the empty arena. "Attack that."

"With what?" Joshua joked. "My fists? Dude, I don't have any weapons on me! I'd break my hand if I punched that thing."

This situation was resolved quickly. Volteer glanced at Joshua's four guards lounging in the seats, said a couple of their names, and before he knew it, Joshua had a stick appropriate for a teenager his size lying on the floor in front of him, broken off from the handle of a longer weapon.

A spear, it looked like, judging by the large blade being carried around by an atlawa with a dissatisfied look on his face.

"Any more concerns, young man?"

"No, sir."

Joshua noticed Kilat snickering beside Volteer. Christ, always with that girl... he'd have to teach her how to show other people more respect later. Somehow. Raising a kid had its benefits, but doing it on his own really sucked balls.

"Good." Volteer dipped his wing, gesturing at the one and only stone golem. It had not moved at all since its appearance. "Now attack the golem."

"That's it? I just whack it with this stick?"

"Yes. And do it while you're channeling the Unknown Element."

"Uhhhhhhhh... what do you mean by, err, 'channeling'?

Dude, how the hell did Volteer stay so patient with him? The dragon hadn't made any visible or audible sign of exasperation all this time. It's practically amazing, considering how often he and Cyril went at each other's throats for trivial things.

"Channeling, Joshua, is invoking the power of your Element and infusing its strength in each and every one of your movements, your actions."

"Sort of like how Electric dragons have glowing claws when they attack and leave yellow trails when they move?"

"In a manner of speaking, yes. Channeling is the most basic method of harnessing your Element. It requires virtually no mana expenditure, yet it immerses you in the 'unique' trait of your Element enough to make use of its higher functions."

"What is it supposed to feel like?"

A grin broke on Volteer's snout. The kind of grin that could only be found on someone driven by a powerful curiosity. "That depends entirely on the dragon! Fire Dragons feel scorching lava coursing through their veins. Electric Dragons like Kilat and myself experience something akin to lightning reverberating and echoing constantly throughout our entire bodies.

"While it is obvious to anybody you're not a dragon of any sort," Volteer chuckled, "It is established fact that your body is acting just like one and you need help making sense of your Element, hence my presence here. So pick up your weapon, do whatever is required to activate the Unknown Element, and hit, strike, pummel, clout, thump, bash, assai—Ancestorsjust attack that blasted dummy already like I've been telling you to!" Whoa, he must've wanted to see the Unknown Element in a controlled environment for days.

"Okay already, I got it the first time!" Joshua grumbled. He picked up the stick and turned to the stationary golem. "I'll get right to it then." The gamer tightened his grip on the makeshift weapon and faced his enemy.

He stared at the thing and its tall, imposing figure. He analyzed its shape, its potential weak spots. Joshua Renalia expanded his ego boundaries, his very self reaching out beyond the limitations of his own skin. Volteer's and Kilat's spheres of life appeared in his senses, like radiant suns in a cloud of shadows. The four guards appeared a little farther off, somewhat dimmer but nonetheless bright, shining, and obviously so. It swept over his view of the golem...

.

.

.

And nothing.

.

.

.

The golem just didn't exist.

How could that be? Joshua could plainly see the earthen golem standing there. If he squinted, he would see it slightly moving, swaying in spite of its own idleness. Jesus Christ, now that he got a good look at it, Joshua swore it looked just like an Ape. An Ape Commander, in fact, complete with a giant sword that was shaped no more differently than the one that severed Kilat's left wing and crippled her for life.

Yet, according to his unique, one-of-a-kind sixth sense, it, did, not, exist.

"Anytime now," said Volteer. His life signature bubbled a little, the bright sphere pulsing and frothing every second or so.

What's going on? He knew he could sense magic as easily as he could sense mana. Joshua would even see it in his actual vision as a superimposed image if he chose it.

His consciousness reached out into the golem, sought out the magic within, and still came up empty-handed. What the f*cking hell? Why wasn't his Element working?

.

.

.

.

.

.

F*ck it. Maybe he could get it working if he went after the damn thing.

"AAAAAAAGGGHHHH!" Joshua shouted the most intimidating battle cry he ever mustered in his life. He rushed the ape-shaped statue of rock, clay, and earth, and smashed it several times with his stick. An equally desire to see the thing crushed to bits matched his frenzy, with Joshua envisioning its complete and utter obliteration.

Half a minute lapsed before Joshua began to slow down, and another fifteen seconds more until he was so damn exhausted he had to drop the stick—it was undamaged—and stop, hands on his knees and panting no less harder than a dog.

"Haa, haa," Joshua heaved. He faced the two observing him. "Well? What'cha think?"

The gamer could've predicted Kilat's reaction. "Oooohhh that looks fun too!" She jumped and pranced, glancing at Joshua and Volteer with a forepaw raised up. "I wanna go next. I wanna go!"

The reptile scientist, on the other hand, bore an unamused expression. A kind, gentle smile replaced this briefly when he told the little girl to wait until Joshua was done. So when it returned, it returned with a vengeance. "It was a very energetic demonstration, for sure, but I told you to channel, invoke, summon, wield, brandish, and otherwise call upon the Unknown Element." He shook his head impatiently, his glower reproachful. "Not expend your energy on something useless!"

Joshua Renalia gaped. "What do you mean 'useless'? I was trying to do just that, dammit!"

"And nothing appeared."

Uh oh.

"Nothing?"

"Nothing." His wing flared a bit. "Try again."

"Come on, dude! I'm tired as f*ck!"

"That was your choice. Please, Joshua, pick up the weapon and give it another try."

Christ's salty balls, he had put everything into that battery of attacks. He was pretty sure he channeled his power, but, to hear it amounted to nothing? Nothing? Joshua was dumbfounded. His Element just wasn't making any f*cking sense.

What was the trick to getting it to work? The Fear Element? That worked well in making it more responsive. Too well, actually. Should he ask Volteer to wait for Cynder then? It would—arrrgh no. No! F*ck, no! He didn't want to be dependent on someone else. He was already hiding behind Kilat's tail whenever shit hit the fan. For Christ's sake, yesterday Corvold called him out on it! It's humiliating!

He had to stand up on his own. If he couldn't, how could he even think of looking for a way home?

Joshua didn't respond to Volteer's encouraging. Silent, he bent over and picked up the stick. The gamer took a deep breath and, sharpening his focus, assaulted the lifeless golem. He struck thrice in one moment, and thrice again in another. He struck the head, the arms, the legs, even the f*cking stone balls. Joshua didn't feel anything whenever his Element manifested in its raw, malleable form, so it was difficult to confirm its appearance.

In that time, he'd been sending fleeting glances in Volteer's direction. The old dragon puckered his lips; his sphere of life shrunk from disappointment, even as it spun and spun as he contemplated on what happened in front of him.

"I'm sorry, dude, but, I can't get it out. Something's not right." F*ck why did he say that? OF COURSE VOLTEER KNEW! Well, whatever, hopefully he had a solution or something, because if he didn't, Joshua didn't have a lot of options for the rest of his life if this fell through right out the gate.

"That, is quite… apparent," the Guardian started slowly, "In hindsight, I made a mistake setting your parameters." A short pause. "I presumed you could channel the Unknown Element from instinct, the same way young dragons do. And as observed, you cannot."

Oh yes, Professor, that approach was definitely the way to go! Comparing him to dragons who knew how to "dragon up!" from the day they hatched was sure to work. Oh hey, wait a minute…

"Wasn't Spyro just like me?" Joshua questioned him. "I mean, dragonflies raised him. That doesn't sound like something that would make him a master of all four Elements at twelve years."

Kilat ogled Joshua, dropping her jaw. "The Purple Dragon was raised by insects? Ancestors! Is that for real?"

Joshua laughed at her scandalized look. "Yeah, totally is!"

She turned to Volteer. "Is he telling the truth, Mister Volty? Is he?"

The fact he didn't reply and instead gave her a strained, gentle smile worsened her shock. The legendary hero who saved the Realms had grown up without ever knowing who or what he was. He didn't know what made his purple scales so special, or who the Ancestors were. He didn't know their traditions, customs, and figures of speech. He didn't even know how to use an Element. Kilat looked like she couldn't process this new information, and she struggled to accept the reality that the most influential person in her generation was still most likely learning how to BE a dragon.

Welcome to my world, little girl. He'd been dealing with that shit nonstop from Day 1. "Kilat, let's talk later, okay? I'll tell you all about it." Maybe he should give her a back and tail massage later, while he's at it? She always loved that.

"Joshua, you are surprisingly well-informed," Volteer said (or commended?). "Few Markazian citizens are aware of this."

His eyes dilated. "Oh! Was that supposed to be a secret?"

"Oh Ancestors' rumps, no!" Volteer laughed. "That's easily found by anyone who'd bother going through some dusty history tomes in Hookfang Library. But most dragons here prefer to frolic in the Botanic Gardens, meander the city, or cultivate their Elements, while the people who do know this infinitesimal piece of trivia would prefer it buried forever. After all, it's not something most of my species take pride in."

"I, I, umm, I see?" Joshua pondered. The thought of an old Dave Chappelle episode came to mind. "Guess it's like everyone's favorite white person revealing to the entire world he's black."

Anyone among Joshua's friends from home could have told the gamer that wasn't the best analogy to use. Volteer couldn't make sense of his words. Still, the Guardian opted for what was best: agreement. "Errrrr, you can put it that way, yes," he concurred. Then he shelved the matter as quickly as possible, so the gaucherie wouldn't be more obvious than it already was. "Without a doubt you and Spyro are comparable in this aspect. Be that as it may, I believe starting you at his level is too much."

"What do you mean?"

"I conjecture the active nature of your Element requires some external stimulation."

"Who's coming in the arena then?" Joshua asked. "You? Kilat?" He trained his gaze on the arena seats, panning his security detail, all of whom observed them from various positions. "One of my guards?"

"No one," he said. Another touch on the crystal, and once again Proudtail Hall came to life in his sixth sense. Energy whined and thrummed, the telltale glow of magic coursing through conduits leading into the arena again. A pair of yellow, pupil-less eyes appeared on the ape golem. Joshua Renalia heard it creak and groan. On cue, the gamer picked up his stick and backed away. He watched the lifeless object stand on its two feet, animated by magic. Its primate-shaped head faced him. It registered his presence in the arena and, in reaction, brought out a hammer appropriate for its size.

"Dude!" He yelled at Volteer. "That hammer's f*cking huge! Do you want me to die here?"

He responded with a dismissive gesture from his wing. "Not at all, Joshua, not at all. Rest assured, you are completely safe. By the Ancestors' blessing, a cornucopia of spirit crystals decorate the Temple's halls. Should you receive fatal injury, we are ready with an immediate supply of first aid." A crown of red gems suddenly sprouted up next to Volteer and Kilat's corner, as though the Ancestors themselves were mocking him. "See? What did I tell you?"

You and your f*cking gods are a bunch of dicks! Joshua swallowed the insult that had been forming on his tongue. "And if"—he gestured at the stone ape—"that thing somehow smashes my head with that hammer?"

Kilat's jaw went slack. Her muzzle scandalous, she looked up at Volteer, "Hey! You told me this was safe. I don't want anything to happen to my brother!"

"It shall be fine, you two!" the Guardian placated. "No need to worry so much. I shall intervene personally the moment I believe Joshua is in serious danger. Besides, you are grossly underestimating his bone mass."

"No we're not! I am absolutely, positively sure that that hammer will turn my skull into paste—

"In spite of the indisputable fact an accidental charge into solid rock did not? Powered by an Element? Head first?"

He wasn't talking about that accident this morning, was he? When Kilat introduced him to the children's game of boop? Oh God, he was. He's totally using that! Why? That didn't prove shit! How could he—

"That accident put a crack on the wall." Volteer had taken his silence as a cue to continue. "You realize defensive enchantments cover the Temple walls, don't you? Yet you are right here, standing in Proudtail Hall like nothing happened."

Since it just happened today, it took seconds for Joshua to dredge up the memory. Cogitating on it now, a normal human wouldn't have just gotten a terrible headache from that. They would have died. Their brains, smooshed in the skull itself! His brain would've turned to mush, and Kilat would've been crying over his corpse wondering how she killed him when all she did was play a children's game with her adoptive brother.

Jesus-Mary-Joseph, he's right.

Volteer mused, "Egeria! I cannot decide which is more amazing: the fact you damaged enchanted rock, or the fact you merely have a bruise to show for it." The words unsettled him. Was Volteer awestruck by the feat or was he, reproaching his behavior? Joshua wanted to choose the latter; the old dragon sounded exasperated to his ears. The Guardian didn't help him, of course. Naturally he slipped back into his detached, clinical tone. "Either way," he said, "it is ostensible—at least to me—that you are not as fragile as you think. Perhaps it is true that your species is naturally disadvantaged, to compensate for intelligence that far surpasses the moles. However, it may also be true that merely possessing the Unknown Element converted your constitution from a human baseline to that of a dragon."

Volteer ogled him, and for the first time Joshua Renalia could decipher neither his gaze nor his sphere of life. "Have you ever considered that, Joshua? At all? It would explain many things."

Joshua stared. He had no response for any of that. What did he mean? That he wasn't human anymore? That his power was, for lack of a better term, mutating him? Making him some sort of supermutant? He didn't understand what Volteer meant by that whole "constitution" bullshit. He wasn't turning into a dragon anytime soon. He didn't have wings, horns, or a tail. Joshua was sure of it. He would know otherwise. He just would. And if he did, he might as well kill himself. There was no way, nooooo way in hell he'd give up his humanity. Never! He'd rather die.

The gamer turned to Kilat, hoping she had a quick response herself. But to his dismay, the child was as silent as he. The two locked eyes together. They stared at each other, their astonished expressions betraying the hope either of them would have a rebuttal ready for use.

"I'm sorry," Kilat mouthed wordlessly.

Joshua could only give a sympathetic nod in return. You tried, he hoped it conveyed.

Volteer tittered. A light snicker, to signal his victor. "Now that we've settled your concerns, let's proceed." Another surge of mana spread throughout the arena. Joshua grimaced at the sight of the golem pulling its legs from the floor. It lumbered towards him. An ominous, menacing sight. "Nothing like the good, ol' rush of battle to jumpstart your Element," the Electric dragon's words floated listlessly in the air. "Why, if memory serves me right, Spyro first channeled Fire in a moment of desperation, helpless but unwilling to give up his older brother to the Apes…"

Goddammit, was he reminiscing? He really didn't give a shit about the stress that f*cking hammer was doing to his nerves, huh? Joshua growled. F*ck Volteer. F*CK THAT STUPID, OLD COOT—

A thick, thunderous step.

Creaking noises next to his ears.

Joshua only had an instant to react the second he turned around. His mind went blank. Fortunately after all the abuse he's endured at the hands of Warfang's border patrols, the teenager automatically dropped to the floor from reflex.

Wind brushed the hairs on his neck. That was a close one! Joshua shoved himself off to the left, and narrowly avoided the dummy's stomping finisher. With his momentum, he easily got back on his feet. His knuckles hurt. His ears were still ringing; the crushing echo of rock against rock echoing in his imagination.

Converted his constitution, he said.

Not fragile, he said.

This shit was safe? SAFE? Jesus f*cking Christ, if this examination passed for safe, he wouldn't want to know what Volteer thought was dangerous! That the floor withstood the dummy's stomp without a scratch or dent at the very least gave Joshua a little comfort, having proved the ape golem wasn't as strong as he thought.

"Come on, boy!" Volteer encouraged from the sides. "Strike! Attack! Assail it! Floor that dummy to the ground like you've done our guards. Feel your Element; set it loose!"

Easy for him to say! He wasn't the one doing the feeling. He wouldn't know—f*ck, he wouldn't even understand the Unknown Element was giving out jackshit!

Joshua backpedaled from an upward swipe, having timed the golem's strike. His makeshift staff went out, a counterattack aimed at its exposed elbow.

To his surprise, it hit.

To his bigger surprise, the stone skin behaved just like an organic, flesh body. The stone hairs crumpled inward. The skin creased. Hell, the golem's arm flew outward and revealed an even more vulnerable position. It had none of the resilience, the sturdiness of a true, flesh-and-blood Ape Commander. That much was true.

It also had none of the predictable reactions of an actual living being. Joshua didn't realize he was flying until a second after the golem recovered at an ungodly rate, twisted its body, and delivered a kick straight into his abdomen. He crashed into the arena walls then fell on his knees, coughing, whining from the pain on his back and stomach. He retched, nearly vomiting.

"Hmmm... no outward effect on the elbow or the weapon," Volteer intoned, his life signature as cool as ever. "No involuntary reactions upon hit."

Kilat said nothing, but her sphere of life was agitated. It shook. It shuddered. It spun. It rippled. The dragoness was restraining every desire to jump in and protect her brother.

Joshua was clueless. He had long overlaid his ego boundaries on the golem, and still he received zero input apart from a vague "fuzziness" he could neither touch nor comprehend. He had also visualized the blasted thing down on the floor and that didn't work either! Just how the hell would he channel his Element?

"Maybe a kneejerk reaction would suffice?"

Proudtail Hall thrummed. Volteer's unintentional warning did nothing to prepare Joshua for what came next. The golem suddenly went Sonic the Hedgehog on him, closing the gap instantly and thrusting its hammer right at his face. Joshua froze.

It was a killshot.

.

.

.

…or rather, it would have been, had the ape golem followed through with it. The human's viridian eyes beheld the block of rock millimeters from his face, unblinking and quite literally staring right at what could have been his cause of death.

Joshua's legs gave out. He collapsed. Tears streamed unconsciously from his eyes. "F*ck," the gamer cried. "F-f*ck!" That could have killed him. That totally could have killed him! And all he did was stand there like deer in the headlights! His heart palpitated, memories of that moment flashing in his eyes. He couldn't believe it. He, h-he just froze, unable to process the whole thing fast enough…

Joshua's neck tingled from electricity as a bright flash of light heralded Kilat's arrival beside him. Without pausing for a second she addressed the immediate danger and slammed her head into the golem, not realizing—or caring—it was now insensate and no longer emitted the vague, nebulous feeling Joshua's senses detected while it was mobile. Her horns, her momentum, and the surging power of her Element overwhelmed the enchanted resilience of stone, easily obliterating the dummy as though it was made from papier-mâché.

Crying his name, she hurled herself at the human and clung to him. Joshua only registered the warm body suddenly appearing in his arms. He reacted instantly. He hugged the little girl for dear life, and wept. All his excitement, all his confidence had shattered. He couldn't do this. He'd never be able to do this. Goddammit, why did he agree to all this testing? How could he have been so stupid, letting Volteer's grandiloquent rambling sway him? There was no way—no f*cking way—he'd ever channel the Unknown Element, not on his own!

How did he manifest the White Cloak to protect Cynder in the first place? He couldn't recall anymore. It might have been only—what, three days?—since then, but at this point Joshua Renalia couldn't remember his state of mind, his feelings at the time, or his own thoughts. He would have dismissed the whole thing as a dream if he didn't have his nonfunctioning left arm as a f*cking reminder.

Master the Unknown Element, uncover its mysteries, and tap into its capabilities to find his way home. It all sounded so simple in his head, and it really was his only lead at the moment. Even if it didn't turn out to be the case, the mere fact he nearly died during his first week on this planet showed how vulnerable he was without it. And as long as he couldn't protect himself, there would absolutely be no expedition beyond Warfang for him.

His journey home was over long before it begun. What the f*ck was this? What did he do to offend the Almighty Father so much that He gave him this shitty power to begin with? Why didn't He just turn him into a dragon? Couldn't He have given him any of the other Elements? Everything—no, ANYTHING would have been better than this!

.

.

.

Joshua pulled himself back to the present. All he wanted to do was go back to his room. He was done. He was totally done. His trousers felt wet. He grimaced at the thought of having wet himself in public. The gamer then wiped his sweaty face, and felt a gooey fluid coat his fingertips. He recognized the familiar odor of saliva. Kilat must've been licking him all this time. He expanded his ego boundaries. Where was—

"—us!" her voice thundered behind him. "Don't come any closer."

"Do not fret, Tiny Wing." Volteer. "Joshua shall suffer no more for the time being. You have my—

Kilat roared, "BULLSHIT!" Joshua could feel another headache coming along. Why, God Almighty why, did she have to imitate the way he spoke? "That's what you said last time, and I'm not falling for that again. I trusted you, Mister Volty. I trusted you!"

"And that trust was well-placed. I simply didn't anticipate, expect, forecast, predict, envisage, foretell, calculate—

"Shut the f*ck up!" Joshua turned the instant he felt Kilat's sphere of life radiate an enormous amount of energy. His eyes dilated at the sight of an Electric Orb—one of the biggest he's ever seen—leaving her snout…

…headed right for Volteer.

Holy shit! Joshua scrambled to his knees in alarm. Thoughts of failure and the consequences of Volteer getting hurt swirled in his head. "Kilat, no!"

The child turned with a gasp. She ventured uncertainly, "Joshua?"

Ignoring the little girl, Joshua stretched his arm, pointed his palm at the gigantic yellow sphere. He needed to move it, to redirect it. Joshua opened his mind and let his ego boundaries run free.

But the glowing, yellow orb moved too fast. He only had a split second before it struck and doomed them both. If Volteer was injured, if Kilat's adorably stupid overprotectiveness drove away one of his only allies in this messed-up city of dragons, what would happen to him? If he thought going home was impossible now, it would become incontrovertibly hopeless later!

F*CK! He couldn't enter the Electric Orb. No… no! Damn it, he couldn't send his ego boundaries inside. His greatest asset refused to budge, even as everyone else's spheres of life radiated brightly like blinding supernovas in the sky, ready to welcome his mind—his consciousness at a single command. But not the Electric Orb.

He panicked. He forced his way in, forced the ego boundaries to encapsulate the entire ball of lightning…

"Shit!"

Joshua Renalia failed. The Electric Orb struck its mark and erupted into visible, jagged strands of lightning, discharging God knew how much electricity over Volteer's spot. The teenager smelled the telltale odor of lightning permeating the Guardian's corner. As for the old dragon himself…

Joshua didn't even realize Volteer had moved until he sought for him, for his life signature. The Electric Guardian had deftly evaded the child prodigy's attack. Joshua could tell, somehow, from his swirling unfathomable sphere that he would have attempted to immobilize and incapacitate her if the human hadn't recovered from his stupor. The information freaked him out. Where the hell did it come from? That's some scary shit!

Joshua shook the thought off. Just a fluke, probably just his addled mind second-guessing itself. He crawled over to the dragoness. "Stop, Kilat. Stop it!"

She snapped, "But he nearly killed you! He told us it'll all be fine, he told us he'll abort when it got dangerous."

"Yes, and—

"He didn't do that. Mister Volty didn't do any of that! He kept telling me to wait, let you do your thing, but I couldn't just stand and watch. You, you got hurt, and-and-and-and, a-and…"

"Don't blame him. Please, don't. He was just trying to help me."

"No! He's just using you! Why are you defending him? I'm only trying to help you!" Her muzzle contorted, and she started crying. "You're, y-you're doing this again, Joshua. Why? WHY? You're always, y-you're always fighting me on this. First with Cynder, then the Guardians, and then, th-then that red cheetah, a-a-a-a-and, and now, Mister Volty! Ancestors, why? I'm your sister!" Her wobbling sphere changed colors frequently, brightening and dimming unpredictably.

The sensations it exuded were so disturbing, Joshua decided to lunge at Kilat before she did something stupid. He grabbed her, wrapped his only functioning arm around her body, and pinned the kid down with his own.

She panicked. "What're you doing?" Kilat exclaimed, squirming, horns striking his eye. Oh great, now he'd get a black eye to remember this day. "Get off!"

"Making sure you don't do anything dumb," Joshua hissed.

Kilat smashed her paws on his chin. "Joshua! Get off of me. Let go! LET ME GO!"

"No! Not until you calm the f*ck down."

Kilat didn't answer him. Her muzzle found his nose and the dragoness bit down, almost hard enough to draw blood. She kept clawing at him, each talon leaving behind crimson trails on his chest. Joshua suppressed his screams. "I love you," he forced himself to mutter in her ears. "I love you, Kilat. I, love, you. Calm down, I'm begging you. I need you to understand."

The dragoness continued her struggles. She screeched as though she wanted to drown out Joshua's words of devotion. Neither Volteer nor the four guards observing them did anything. They were as bystanders in the supermarket, ogling the spectacle that is an unruly child overwhelming an inexperienced parent.

It took another long minute before the little girl lapsed into silence. A bright red stain marred the tunic Corvold gave him yesterday, his wounds bleeding right through onto Kilat's golden scales. Fortunately none of the wounds she gave him were deep enough to be a real problem. But she was a sniveling mess when she finally calmed down. God, the dragoness tended to act so mature that Joshua sometimes forgot she was still a child untouched by puberty and all the drama attached to it.

"Listen," he cooed. "Listen, I would never, ever do anything to hurt you."

"…But you did," she whined. "You, you never side with me. You're always letting them take advantage of you! But you deserve better than this. I know you do, but you"—she sniffled—"always throw me aside, like, like… l-like…"

Joshua, recognizing the signs of relapse, kissed her snout before she broke into tears again. "Not because I want to. I had to. You never consider my situation. You know I want to go home, or at least, out of that f*cking room. I know I got hurt, but don't just blame Volteer. I'm also responsible—

"Nuh uh." She shook her head. "Nuh uh! You're the victim. He's the one who—

"Look at me," Joshua said, meeting her cobalt eyes. "Kilat, look at me." The human nuzzled her. It hurt to see her tears. "I understand you think Volteer hurt me, and you think he's just using me, but remember, he's one of the few people here who's on my side. He and Cynder are the only reason we're still together, understand?"

She broke eye contact and said nothing.

"Understand?"

"…I understand," she said, pouting. "But he still hurt you. That stone ape almost squashed your head…"

"He could've misjudged it for real," Joshua shot back. "You didn't give him a chance to explain."

The little child ogled him for a moment. But he couldn't read her gaze, even though he recognized her sphere of life contracting in sadness. Joshua wished that he could genuinely read her thoughts. When she finally replied, the teenager felt his heart deflate from guilt. "Was I wrong? Did I do the right thing, going in there?"

Joshua couldn't tell her she would've been too late if the golem had followed through with that last attack. "Jumping in to help me was the right call. I'm really happy you were there. Nothing wrong making sure I was safe. I'd have done the same thing in your place."

"You, you promise?"

"Promise."

Kilat licked his face, content at his answer. Right then and there, Joshua prayed very hard to God that he would never be tested on this. The human honestly and truly didn't know if he had the balls to follow through on it. He changed the subject before the guilt ate at him. "Now, will you let Volteer come closer? He still needs to tell us what the f*ck happened back there."

"As long as you're not gonna have any more tests today!" she demanded. "I wanna go back to our room. I don't wanna be here anymore."

"And that's exactly what'll happen. I'm done with these tests too."

"Good."

.

.

 

.

.

.

.

Any injuries Joshua suffered at Kilat's and the golem's paws were easily taken care of by the healing crystals the Ancestors so helpfully put in the corner. Volteer? The reptile was completely useless. He was beside himself, utterly perplexed.

With Kilat sending hostile, accusatory glares in his direction, the Guardian kept his distance when he delivered the conclusion Joshua was waiting for.

"I don't know what to tell you."

Oh jeez, what a wonderful surprise that was. Joshua would have facepalmed if he hadn't kept his right arm wrapped around the yellow dragoness. Couldn't risk the chance she decided to assault the old dragon after all. "Please expound."

"It appears the Unknown Element is in a category of its own. It cannot be channeled instinctively like the others." Volteer sat on his haunches, his back straight and proud. His voice was no different from that of a commissioned scientist reporting his findings to a paying client. "Normal children younger than Kilat would have manifested theirs as slight wisps, obscure flashes, or other subtle changes to the environment in reaction to the frustrations of accomplishing nothing, the acute pain suffered upon failure, a sudden onset of panic, or extreme emotional distress." He paused, deciding on whether he should continue.

He eventually did. "Joshua, those are tried-and-tested methods. Whether they were experienced on the field or in a controlled environment, all four of them without exception drew out the Elements from our whelps where repetitive practice could not."

"Until today," Joshua added.

Volteer sighed. "Yes, until today. I cannot fathom why none of my tests worked. You were clearly in a state of extreme distress last Torsha, yet now you cannot even reproduce the most basic, the most rudimentary forms of your Element. It is confounding considering its passive benefits are readily available at your whim."

"Passive benefits?"

He looked at Joshua as though he'd just asked a stupid question. "Your detection abilities. I know you are capable of sensing life or magic within a range of several wingspans. It is painfully obvious after a bit of observation."

"Oh." Joshua didn't know what else to say. Volteer likely thought life and magic detection held very limited value, useful only in a few scenarios. "What happens now?"

The Guardian's sphere of life shifted. Joshua swore his overflowing disappointment was almost tangible. "We have no other recourse but to redraft the flight plan," Volteer groused. "This endeavor cannot proceed until you can employ the Unknown Element at will."

So he was more defenseless than a toddler dragon. Just f*cking great. Joshua could already envision Spyro's reaction to this news. He would be laughing like the asshole he's always been to him, mocking the human for his pathetic showing today. Thank God he wasn't here yet.

"What a shame. Isn't there anything you can do to help me with that?"

"I can clear Proudtail Hall for you on certain days of the week. It shouldn't be that difficult given the support I'll get from Cynder and Sparx. Aside from that, you are on your own."

Well, f*ck.

Notes:

The OC "Getsuga" belongs to FFN user "Keyblader Zen".

Chapter 27: (City Life) (37D) Teacher's Pet #1-A

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

The characters Vara and Remi were imported from the game Angels with Scaly Wings, with major adjustments to their biographies. Do not expect them to be exactly the same people.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

City Life – Employment

"Sometimes the only reason for us to be somewhere else is to see things from a different perspective."

Leila Summers


[37D/LM]


"Pricklies! Got lots and lots of pricklies here! As loud and spiky as you can get!"

"Loxodon ribs! Spring rabbit pie, and many more!"

"—not bragging when I say I have the finest vegetables in Roughneck! Gepetto stems, stevia leaves, matsum roots, baby frogweeds, as you can see—

"—your bulak scarves, dragon. A rich purple, like the Savior himself! How about some streamers, for your dragonet? They would look so beautiful on him."

An adolescent dragoness ignored the blaring din of the markets. She reached back with her neck to adjust the two pouches laid across her back. She was exhausted from the weight of all the food and produce pushing down on her wings, on her scales. It annoyed her. Dragons were made to wear satchels and chest pouches, not saddlebags!

The dull yellow of mustard colored her eyes. Her gaze swept across the crowd. Many went about their own business in Roughneck, the largest public market in Warfang's Blowout District, but she caught a few strangers staring at her. She was unfazed by their ogling. It wasn't the first time this happened. Most people confused her orchid scales with the rich, bright, and utterly majestic purple of the Savior's, and all the power they conferred. The comments she used to get were flattering when she was a hatchling, and she may have harbored a fantasy or two growing up, but now they were just annoying.

An old tiger approached her when their eyes met. "Huntress shoot me, are you—

Ancestors, why did you do this to me? She sighed. "Sir, my scales are not purple. They're a bit closer to pink, actually."

"Oh." An awkward expression appeared on the stranger's muzzle. "Uhm… Sorry for wasting your time."

"Vara! Varaaaaaa!"

The dragoness straightened. Her finned ears twitched. That was Mother's voice. She wrenched her attention away from the clueless feline, trained her sight several steps ahead, and blanched when she realized the pale yellow lump that was supposed to be in front of her was a quarter in size. "Coming, mom!"

Vara ran, her claws clicking across the cobblestones. The wind caressed the celadon fin on her head, a relaxing feeling that offset the strain on her flanks. Her back was already sore from all the purchasing they've done this morning. At every step her saddlebags jostled, their contents bouncing noisily. She grimaced. When would this end?

"Where were you?" Mother asked. "You just vanished on us!"

"Sorry," Vara answered. "Someone asked about my scales."

"Again?" growled the Electric dragoness. She looked like she was about to breathe hellfire on her. "I've told you so many times, don't pay them any attention! Why didn't you stay close? Your father and I could have chased them away for you."

"But motheeerr!" she complained. "I can't keep up with you two. These bags, they're too heavy! They're straining my wings and they're giving me a backache and they're always sliding out of place and—

Mother snapped, "Stop it! What have I told you about whining?"

Vara shrunk back. Her tail curled in on itself. "That it's disgraceful," she said, dejectedly. "And it's ugly to watch…"

"Especially when it comes from you!I didn't raise my child to be some pathetic whiner. Fly through the stormclouds; don't get your wings all tied up poking your own scales."

"I'm sorry, Mom, but really, I couldn't keep up. You and Dad put a lot of stuff into my bags—

"And that's our fault?"

"H-huh?"

The Electric Dragoness loomed over her. Vara wilted at the sight of her yellow scales, her scarlet dorsal fins, and those angry, angry red eyes. "How dare you! Is it our fault you're almost failing your apprenticeship at the Temple? Is it our fault you're not physically fit enough to carry two bags of meat and vegetables? You can't even channel Ice properly!"

Vara backed away. In her peripheral vision, she noticed people were watching. Some of them were even shopkeepers. "Mother, you're, y-you're causing a scene…"

"Azeroth can go tear their horns off!" Mother yelled. "Don't give me any of that dragon dung again, you hear me?" Vara slunk low to the ground and cowered, unable to reply. She saw the ferocity in her mother's glare and recoiled when she watched the adult raise her paw. "No more stupid excuses. Just suck an egg and deal with it!" Then it descended in a broad, sweeping arc.

Vara shut her eyes and braced for the slap.

.

.

.

"Aiiiee!" She screamed the instant Mother's paw slapped her muzzle. Her claws tore through skin, easily slicing past the scars from wounds long healed. Tiny orchid scales were as shards of broken glass and only Vara could hear them tinkling when they fell and struck earth. A massive force sent the dragoness airborne, and every person in sight watched the adolescent crash on the dusty gravel. Vara's head snapped to one side when she fell, and her mustard eyes saw bright crimson glinting in the sunlight.

She was bleeding.

Heavily.

Thanks to her own mother.

Vara's legs quaked when she pushed herself up. She dug her claws into the dirt. It always hurt when Mother whacked her on the snout. So many times she wanted to fight back, to stand her ground. But she was too powerless, too weak. She couldn't do anything to someone several times her size. Tears welled up from her wide eyes as she threw her gaze around.

Why weren't those people doing anything? Didn't they care? She was barely into her teens. Just a child! They should call the guards!

Mother glowered at her. "Who in the Realms do you think you are? Your father and I have been taking care of you since you were an egg, and now you blame us for your problems?" The dragoness shoved the adolescent to the ground, the yellow paw on her flank not even giving Vara the air to squeak. "You ingrate! What are you, an Ape?"

Vara had long tuned Mother out. Nobody could—nobody would quell her outbursts. She sought out Father. Where was he? Why wasn't he stopping this? Ancestors, this was happening in Roughneck. Roughneck, the largest public market in Warfang! What would the people around them think? Everybody who knew her, her family, they, they would—

Vara recognized her father's ashen scales. Her hope grew when she saw him looking their way. She could see all four horns sprouting from the back of his head, along with the biggest ears she's ever seen on any dragon. Vara raised her paws, reaching for him. Please… help me…

But help never came.

The Wind Dragon had dressed his muzzle with apathy. He acted like nothing was wrong; as a matter of fact he stood back, watching from a distance like all the other strangers.

An indescribable chill shot through her heart. He always did this. Ancestors, Father never did anything, never defending her every time Mother beat the wind. It shocked her to see the coward even allowed this in public! Father never had her neck. Never! Had this happened inside their home, the thought would have brought Vara to tears. But she couldn't show weakness out here. She mustn't show weakness. The other apprentices in her group would learn about this. They all would, and the bullying she got would just get worse when word reached the airstreams.

She gritted her teeth and fought back her sobs. "I'm sorry," she buried her nose in the gravel, ignored the stinging on her bleeding cheek, and pleaded. "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. Please, please don't hurt me anymore!"

Vara heaved a sigh of relief when she felt Mother lift her paw from her body. Usually she would hit her or torment her some more until whenever she felt like Vara had suffered enough. Being out in public must have helped. "Exactly what I wanted to hear," the Electric dragoness said. She turned away, not caring a bit when her thick, muscular tail struck the adolescent's snout. "Now get up and fix your saddlebags. We're flying home."

Heading home? Now?

Vara stared up at the sky. The blue sun was roughly a third of the way to the zenith. She paled. Ancestors, she couldn't go home now. The speedway home went away from the Temple. She would miss today's session if she went with her parents.

She couldn't afford that. Her entire future depended on it.

"…No."

Mother whipped around fast, as though she was a Wind Dragon herself. "What, did, you, just, say?"

Vara flinched. "I-I said no, Mother." Fear of being struck on the snout again made her stutter. "I won't, I-I won't, fly home with you." The orchid dragoness inhaled deeply. She had to get the next part out before Mother did something. "There's something I need to do at—

"You thankless piece of dung. Do you want me to hit you? Huh? Huh?" Mother lowered her snout enough for a mole to see the two green bands on it—Ancestors, she forgot it was almost as tall as her!—and shoved her daughter with it, body and all.

The move came with a painful jolt of electricity. It brought her to the brink of capitulation. Don't hit me; don't hit me; please don't hit me!

"Nnn, n-no-no-no! Nuh uh!" She shook her head wildly.

"Then why?" Mother snarled. "What is so important that you won't help your own parents carry the grocery home?"

"I-I-I-I-I-I-have-to-leave-for-the-Temple-now! Th-th-there's going to be re, remedial training soon and-and-and-and I can't miss it. It'll be held by the Pur—

"Flying through that crevice again? Forget it. It's just a waste of time!"

"No it's not! Even the regular apprentices are going. It's different this time!" Vara channeled Ice on the tips of her wings, forming a layer of frost. Spyro himself was going to host the morning sessions. This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Egeria's answer to all her prayers! She'd be crazy to let this go without a fight.

Mother raised her muzzle. She flared her wings, and they popped open with a frightening crackle of electricity. "That's what you said last time and you have absolutely nothing to show for it! You're going home with us and that's—

"She's telling the truth."

Both mother and daughter turned to the male voice that finally intervened. It astounded Vara to watch Father break away from the small crowd of observers that had formed around them and close in.

Mother folded her wings and leveled a glare at the intruder. "Don't stop me, Remi. She needs another whack on the snout."

Father narrowed his blue eyes. "I heard Skydancer saying the Purple Dragon is hosting the remedial training today. You know what that means, do you, love?"

His mate remained silent.

"Given everything Master Spyro is balancing on his wings, it's an extremely rare opportunity." The Wind Dragon spoke in a commanding tone. It wasn't something Vara saw often. In fact, this happened no more than once in a red cycle. "Let her go."

A gentle breeze swept their surroundings during this tense moment. "Hmph! Fine." Mother brought her snout down on Vara's saddlebags and picked them up by the strap. She tossed them at him with abandon. "But you're carrying her things, got it?"

"Of course."

Mother turned around and walked past Father, going right through the onlookers as though what just happened was nothing of importance. The crowd dispersed as everyone returned to their business, and the silence the orchid dragoness perceived retreated as the loud, disorderly noise characteristic only to markets like Roughneck returned.

Vara sauntered over to her father, who had already spent the last few seconds rearranging the things in his own saddlebags to make space for hers. A laughably easy task considering one pouch was twice her size.

"Thank you," she said. "I don't think I could've won that one." Vara leaned into her father's chest and wrapped her wings around it. As much as her body allowed.

"I have your neck," he replied. "But you better do well, okay, sweetheart? There's a lot riding on you."

Vara felt numb.

The underlying meaning did not escape her. She knew what that meant. If this desperate gamble of hers failed, Mother would make her pay and Father had no intentions of taking her side.

She choked. "I, I will, Dad," the dragoness said. Emotionlessly.

"You remember where you're supposed to go?"

"Alona Hall."

"Ah, right at the top of the northern spire. The view up there is wonderful." He gave her a stupid grin. If it wasn't for her past experiences with that smile, she couldn't have known how well it masked his true feelings. "Go on, Little Wing. You're running late."

Vara did not need another prompt. She bolted as soon as she heard the words. Dashed in the opposite direction. She ran, away from her father, away from her mother. Her legs and tail ached as she sprinted, maneuvering her sleek, threadlike body through the gaps in the crowd. The throng of people thickened when she approached the brown canopy that harbored the center of Roughneck. The market center was a disorderly maze of narrow aisles lined by stalls of grocers, butchers, and spice vendors, with one overcrowded avenue penetrating straight through the entire arrangement.

But that did not stop Vara's momentum. The adult dragons were easy to spot in the crowd. Their large, lumbering forms were obvious, making it easy to circle around them and avoid their thick, wayward tails. The few gnorcs that were there rivaled the dragons in height, but Vara found it even easier to skirt past them. She ducked under a feline's arm, but at her speed the dragoness barely cleared it, and she felt—faintly—the paper bag they carried brush the tips of her dorsal fin.

"Great Hunt! Watch where you're going, dragon!"

Vara's eyes glimpsed several moles ahead, three-quarters of the way through the market center. They weren't that hard to miss, not with their brown fur, their wide bodies, and most especially their most phlegmatic walking. This was far from the first time the adolescent made a hasty rush from the middle of Roughneck to the Temple, and until now she considered each and every mole an annoying obstruction that couldn't even be vaulted over with wing-assisted leaps. It was illegal after all. The Warfang Council and the city guard made sure of that.

She slowed down to a walk when she fell in step behind them. Vara leaned left and right, looking for a way past them. It was impossible. Free space was scarce under the canopy. People opportunistically snatched it the instant it became available. Vara attempt to circle past the moles more than once, only to be forced back by someone heading in the opposite direction or another pedestrian faster and quicker than her. She let out a frustrated growl. These moles had the pace of a turtle! They should just go back to their own market and stay there. Ancestors, even the Atlawa were faster.

An opening presented itself, appearing between a pair of furry bodies. Vara took it immediately, before someone else could. She dove into the slight opening and squeezed through.

"Eek! My spices!"

"Get back here, you street rat!"

Vara needed to get out of Roughneck, before Mother changed her mind. She may have given her permission with Father's intervention, but who knew what she thought? She was crazy! For all she knew, she could be following her into the market center this very second. And when culture dictated people to give adult dragons a wide berth, the last thing Vara wanted was Mother's easy access to her.

The narrow space, the various body odors mixing in together, all of them pushed Vara to keep going, to keep running. A frown appeared on her muzzle when she felt her pawpads touch water. It was cold. It was grimy. It was also a terrible waste of what should've been drinking water. Disgusting.

Sunlight descended on the dragoness. She was finally out in the open. The Temple loomed in the background, a massive white structure in the very center of Warfang. Vara's wings itched when she saw the open sky. She yearned to snap them open, take off into the air, and soar, for freedom itself beckoned.

"Pricklies! Geeeet your pricklies 'ere!"

"Yeah, they're all screaming for love!"

Vara restrained herself. "Common" dragons like her were not permitted to fly above crowded streets and marketplaces, except in times of war or great distress. It was a privilege given only to dragons bestowed with civil or military authority. All others had to go to a designated VTOL point to take off, and even then, they would all have to follow a fixed flight path denoted by rings, arches, crossbars, rails, lampposts, and other things. Nobody could just deviate from this speedway unless they went so high there was absolutely no chance they would hit anyone by accident.

"Nobody's buying… let's just give up."

"Not until the guards chase us out!"

Vara allowed a small smile to appear on her snout. The queue at her VTOL point was not very long—a handful of dragons at most—and, better, there weren't that many flyers on the speedway. Good timing! She resumed her sprint. Almost out of here. Vara anticipated the wonderful feeling of the wind in her wings, in her fins, caressing her orchid scales. The sanctuary of the open air called for her so many times it was a wonder she wasn't born a Wind Dragon like her father.

"C'mon, people! Why wouldn't you want 'em? They're greenspiky, sturdy—

"LOOK OUT!"

A distracted Vara had little time to acknowledge the Fire Dragoness or the wagon of tall, spiny cacti suddenly appearing in her way. She didn't even notice the peddler's friend until their warning shrieked in her ears.

Vara gasped. Unable to bring herself to a stop, she made a sharp turn instead. Not turning into a pincushion today. Nope, nope, no— "AGH!"

She struck the Fire Dragoness headfirst, crashing into her serpentine body with a loud whump. The leather cords attached to the peddler's body creaked for an instant, almost tipping the wagon before they snapped and popped their buckles off.

Vara got to her feet. Her astonished eyes stared at the peddler and her bright, crimson scales. She appeared to be a monoscale, with five beautiful, ivory horns curling up from her head. Another pair of horns—a metallic, lustrous gold—jutted out from her jaw. Vara quavered. This "cacti dragon" may have been a monoscale, but judging by her healthy figure and the spotlessness of those seven horns—the obvious, painstaking effort put into their care—she might be from a prominent family here. How else could this obviously underage reptile peddle useless garbage like cacti and get away with it? Egeria, she even looked like she could be Vara's age!

And why not? A sinister thought whispered. Blowout is one of Warfang's richest districts...

"By the Ancestors!" She whipped her head around and stopped her jaw from dropping at the sight of a grayscale ogling them from behind the wagon. An 'elementless' dragon cursed by Lifebringer Alona herself. It was the first time Vara ever saw one in her life.

The grayscale raced to his friend, practically shoving the orchid dragoness to the side. "Hey, are you all right?" He nuzzled the peddler's flank. "Talk to me. Come on, get up. Get up."

"H-huh...?" She stirred. "What just, hit me?"

Anxious, Vara backpedaled. For all she knew, she had just struck down the stupid kid of a well-connected family. The last thing she needed was the attention of Warfang's ruling class. She'd never hear the end of it from her parents! Her family wouldn't let her live this down. Nobody would. "I, I, I, I-I-I, I'm really sorry!" Her mind went blank. "Sorry, sorry, sorry!"

"Hey! Don't just leave!"

Vara scrammed to get out of there before the peddler fully recovered or that undragon studied her face and scale color. She ducked her head, unwilling to let even one bystander take a good, long look at her muzzle.

"Come back!"

Vara snubbed the grayscale. She closed her eyes to him and continued her mad dash for the VTOL point. She arrived at the bottom of a long flight of stone steps. She ran upstairs, paying no heed to the worsening ache in all four of her legs. Her tongue dangled out her mouth by the time she arrived at the wide, circular platform on top. She almost sighed from relief, seeing she had it all to herself.

Panting, Vara forced herself to move in spite of her exhaustion. She unfurled her wings, ran, and, holding her breath, kicked off into the air. The wind lifted her high, high above Blowout's tallest structures, until she was level with other dragons on the speedway. Here she could see the Warfang's famous Temple in its full, resplendent glory. Enchanted by magic and built atop the tallest hill in the very center of the city, it was a massive fortress that merged architecture and nature, sporting four domed spires that reached for the faint, green moon hovering in the bright, blue sky of the Dragon Realms.

The dragoness was just about to relax when she remembered what she just absconded from. Worried, she glanced over her shoulder to make sure the grayscale or the City Guard weren't chasing after her. To Vara's relief, they weren't. Thus she soared through the speedway, beating her wings while she trained her unwavering gaze on the Temple's highest tower.

Vara closed her eyes and breathed deep. She savored the weightless moments between every flap of her wings. There was comfort in the way the wind whistled as it passed her dorsal fins. Adventure seemed just around the corner, with the smells of city life—a blend of nature's fragrance and decaying refuse—all mixing randomly together in the air in an odd microcosm of life in general.

Vara thanked the Lifebringer for being a dragon. Blessed with an Element or not, flight belonged only to dragonkind, and many believed it was one of the best gifts Azeroth the Infinite had given their species. Vara would agree with that. Something about being up in the air made every problem in her life as tiny and as insignificant as the world appeared at this height. From here, even adult dragons were smaller than a toe, claw and all. Up here, no one could reach her. Up here, she was safe from Mother's abuse, safe from Father's apathy.

Up here, the expectations unfairly put on her shoulders did not matter.

Vara brought a paw to her muzzle. It stung at her touch. She twitched. The wound had stopped bleeding, but the flesh around it was tender. Raw. It was a grim reminder that she still had problems to face, no matter how much or how high she flew.

Thinking about the abuse she suffered under her parents brought tears to her eyes. Not one day passed without Mother screaming at or hitting her. Father never did anything, always taking Mother's side and cowering at the side like a stranger, a coward.

Yet, even with the ache in her heart, she just couldn't blame both of them. Vara couldn't find it in herself to resent her parents; she understood where they came from.

A long time ago, her family was a household name in Markazia. They were wealthy, with many influential leaders in their long, millennia-old history. During one of her sane moments, Mother once described their family line with such detail that she traced it back all the way to Vulcan the Sunburst Dragon. An Ancestor still remembered—still revered for his mastery of Fire. It was even said that he blew flames with the same color and intensity of the Realms' blue sun.

The War destroyed it all. The city her family called home for centuries, the wealth they had for many generations, and the influence they wielded in Markazia, military and political. Like many other noble families of the time, that all vanished into smoke when the Dark Master rose to power.

A bygone history was all that remained of their family heritage, yet it was the only reason they weren't living in the poverty-stricken districts near the Walls with the other refugees. It also explained the disappointment that flickered in Mother's livid gaze every single time she put her through hell.

Her throat rumbled. If only they understood what it was like to have the fate of the family line rest on their shoulders, and to constantly fail these expectations. Life wouldn't have been so terrible if they were just a bit more supportive!

Ancestors, the remedial training with the Purple Dragon better be worth it. This was her last shot. If she failed her shaping exercises again, it would spell the end of her apprenticeship. She would be personally responsible for giving her distinguished bloodline that last, final push into obscurity. Vara narrowed her eyes. A determined glare. That wasn't happening, not when she still had a chance.

The Temple was close now. When Vara passed over the White Steps a few seconds later, she separated from the speedway. Beating her wings, above the glowing crossbars she climbed. Higher and higher, until only the four towers of the Temple remained in sight. She had her eyes set on the tallest of them all, trailing behind a few other dragons. They were troubled apprentices desperate for a miracle, just like her.

A VTOL point awaited Vara at the very top. It was a flat platform that jutted out the tower, as fully exposed to the weather as a stuck-out tongue. She circled the tower for a few minutes, until it was her turn to land.

The currents up here were wild, unstable. It took some skill to touch down without making a fool of herself. Her claws scraped the platform from the momentum alone, and thankfully she had folded her green wings before a gust of wind came and blew her right off.

Vara ambled inside, through the large, open hole at the edge of the tower. It was wide enough for two adults could stand side by side. Howling gusts buffeted her tail and fins, sweeping them to the side. Stone rails ran down the edges of the path, but Vara doubted they could stop someone from literally being blown back into the air.

The wind did not relent. It in fact strengthened just as she went past the supporting columns. Vara released the breath she'd been holding, her eyes panning the room ahead. The rails spread out from the edge of the path to line the cavernous opening. Clearly a measure to prevent the so-called "lesser species" from accidentally being blown right off to their doom. From her experience just now Vara had a feeling it wouldn't work, but she figured the politicians thought that was better than nothing.

The path she was on sloped downward from where she stood. It was a ramp. A runway for dragons rushing to take off in strict, military fashion. The ramp led to a flat, open area, much like Proudtail's arena, but without the walls or the many-sided crystal that summoned the golems. And just like in Proudtail, raised seats with headrests and walking space hugged the walls and gave anyone seated there a good view of Spyro the Dragon giving his lecture.

Once the Legend himself arrived, of course.

Many pairs of eyes ogled Vara when she walked in. No doubt many of them still wondered if she was a purple dragon (how annoying). From what she could see, she counted a little less than twenty dragons loitering in Alona Hall. The majority waited for the Savior, patiently lying down in the middle of the floor. Some rested on the raised seats, engrossed in their own business. She glimpsed a pair of dragons at the back nuzzling and rubbing bodies together, blind to the world.

Vara's eyes swept the hall a few more times. She welcomed the relief that came from seeing only pairs upon pairs of indifferent stares. No condescending sneers were sent her way. Nobody approached her with the intent to put her down. In fact, she couldn't recognize anybody here. Sure, there was vague recognition of the few dragons who were in the same batch as her, but nobody she personally knew.

That was a good thing. Vara did not have any bullying to worry about after she picked one of the seats in the farthest of the back rows (and naturally as far away as possible from the two lovers) and glided there. The dragoness walked in a circle out of habit before laying down. Vara couldn't help but ponder what sort of things they would do later as she stared passively out the cavern and the landscape beyond.

Shaping exercises were definitely a given. Everybody in Warfang looked up to the Purple Dragon for his deeds, for his natural mastery in the Elements. Vara doubted he was going to touch down and shoot out lectures on social etiquette or combat strategy for a group of struggling apprentices. The idea of doing shaping exercises terrified the dragoness. While just about any dragon her age and current level of progress could conjure blades of ice from mana, Vara could barely create frost, let alone spit out sharp icicles with her breath. She had very little talent for her Element. The theories that governed elemental magic and their channeling actually interested her far more than the act of channeling itself, even though their practical value was limited. Not surprising, considering people would rather become knights over scholars. The entire system was even structured this way, with those who could fight and dominate rewarded with leadership and positions of great authority.

Vara sighed. Pushing her family line back into relevance seemed impossible. Maybe it would be easier if... if she focused on getting better? On not being the family disappointment? Maybe Mother would be less abusive when she got better?

...yeah. That was right: small steps first. Aim for the most immediate goal she can achieve, and worry about the rest as she flies along. Vara felt her confidence coming back. She could do that. She could definitely do that.

"He's here!"

"The Savior's here!"

"Ancestors, finally!"

Vara looked up from her seat. Her gaze focused on the adult dragon touching down on the VTOL point jutting out from Alona Hall. His scales were a rich, vivid purple. It shimmered, radiating with enough power that it gave the dragon an overwhelming presence that drew Vara's—that drew everyone's full attention. It was nothing like Vara's orchid scales.

"So that's the Purple Dragon," she murmured. It was different, seeing him up close and personal. From below, from her insignificant point of view, he was unreachable. Untouchable. A fallen noble like her would never, ever cross paths with the great hero of the War.

The Savior stood tall on the landing pad. He did not move. The horrific winds out there were as a gentle, tickling breeze to him. He padded over towards them, his posture possessing all the regality of a king and his gaze, the dignity of a legendary hero. Vara's eyes hardened from jealousy. If only she was like that. If only she had even a bit of his talent!

The apprentices assembled together in rigid discipline the second they all realized Spyro was walking in.

"Clear skies," he greeted from the top of the stone ramp.

They replied, "Steady winds!"

"You're all that excited to see me, huh?" The Savior chuckled. "I can't blame you for feeling that way. All of you must think I'm an unreachable existence and that you'll never be able to meet me in the eyes."

He sauntered down. "But that's not true. My life began in a swamp; I didn't know what the Elements were, let alone how to channel one. I did not even know how to fly. I only started figuring it all out when I turned twelve and found out a lot of people wanted me dead for reasons I didn't understand back then."

Vara's attention trailed off as Spyro continued on his little speech. She knew what it was all for and did not care for it. Because inspired or not, the truth was that everything still depended on individual ability. It was an inescapable fact. The dragoness's interest instead centered on something else.

Something she had just noticed.

The Purple Dragon was alone.

That was unusual. Weren't both Saviors together all the time? The two were practically inseparable. As a matter of fact, every morning anyone in Warfang would see Spyro and Cynder patrolling the city. Black and purple streaks, crisscrossing each other in the sky.

Spyro did not give Vara any time to ponder this. A loud, whooshing sound interrupted her thoughts and she—with everyone else—looked up at the great hero. The dragoness couldn't figure out what Element he used. "Now that I have everyone's attention." His gaze panned Alona Hall; Vara shivered when they briefly made eye contact. "As I was saying, we will focus on channeling." She cringed; she was hoping he wouldn't say that. "Knowing the theory of elemental magic is all well and good, but if you cannot channel your Elements properly, you won't be able to apply it in practice. You may not even survive when life demands it of you.

"It goes without saying that channeling requires shaping exercises." A loud groan emanated from the group. Vara couldn't help joining them. "Complaining won't change facts. Each and every use of your Element requires you to tap into your core, reach for your mana within, and draw it out. If you can't do the exercises right, you'll never make progress with your Element." The Savior paused and took in all the frowns, grimaces, and pouts being thrown at him from all sides. "I understand it takes a lot of work, but think of it this way: we are lucky to be dragons. Just like flight, Elemental magic is deeply connected to our instincts. Theory is less important for us; shaping is more a tool for refining your ability than it is a way to understand the Element you were hatched with.

The adult dragon asked the group, "Any questions?"

Vara had words fly up her tongue. Why was it so important to master an Element? That had nothing to do with leadership, with studying, with things normal people did. Couldn't someone be terrible at their Element but respected for something else they're good at?

Vara couldn't make those questions take off. How could she? Nobody dared to question the Purple Dragon. That would be stupid! He was one of the most cherished people in the entire continent... in all the Realms! Even Skylands wanted him to join the Skylanders Corps. Vara? She was a nobody. She knew her place.

That did not stop the others from trying to satiate their curiosity.

"Master Spyro, is everything all right with Lady Cynder? I don't see the two of you together—

"—can't believe the Furless Ape still lives, and he's here in the Temple! Why haven't you or the Guardians killed—

"—by a highflyer from Skylands! And it's a Portal Master. A Portal Master! Visiting the Furless Ape! Master Spyro, please tell us that isn't—

Alona Hall suddenly rumbled. Everyone went quiet as the earth shuddered and stopped the assault. "QUIET!" Spyro growled. "I know Warfang is flying through turbulence these days, and I don't blame you for poking your snouts into this, but Ancestors, stop! We're not here to waste time on pointless speculation on things that have nothing to do with any of you in the first place. Is that clear?"

Nobody replied.

"Good. Now, does anyone have questions related to what we're doing this morning?"

"…No, Master Spyro," chimed the apprentices. They presented a single, united front.

Spyro nodded. "Right. Everyone, spread out and work on the standard exercises for your Element. I will approach you one by one and assess your ability in some simple techniques."

The apprentices scattered all over the clearing in Alona Hall as soon as he made that announcement. Several dragons, Vara included among them, raced for the very edge, just before the stone seats. After all, nobody wanted to be first! They would barely have any time for prac—

Spyro chuckled, "Look at you all! I'm giving you a few minutes to practice. No need to lose your scales! Just don't think I'll slowly work my way out to the back." He grinned.

Vara did not like that grin. She gave up her "prime position" at the opposite end of the open area to a very enthusiastic apprentice. That enthusiasm would die minutes later when Spyro chose him first for his assessment. But for the moment, the dragon was happy with his luck while the dragoness who relinquished her place picked another spot at random. It wasn't that close to Spyro, but it wasn't that far in the back either.

Hopefully she would have enough time.

Chapter 28: (City Life) (37D) Teacher's Pet #1-B

Notes:

Direct continuation from 1A.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Again, the character Vara was imported from the game Angels with Scaly Wings, with major adjustments to her biography. Do not expect her to be the same person.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Employment

"I guess sometimes help comes from unexpected places."

- Sora, Kingdom Hearts II


[37D/LM]


Vara whipped her head around Alona Hall.

The others were beginning their exercises. She watched a Fire dragon turn their claws orange. She saw faint sparks dancing on an Electric dragon's scales, sending out the occasional pop as they appeared. "You can do this, Vara," she cheered herself on. "You can do this."

Ice dragons were valued highly for their versatility. The lesser species found comfort in their ability to modulate the searing temperatures of the sun, and like Earth dragons, they shaped battlefields, converting their mana into thick, impenetrable walls of ice or deathtraps even dragons would have difficulty surmounting. Obviously Vara couldn't do any of those; as matter of fact, she couldn't manifest her Element much beyond a trail of steam.

Everyone has to start from somewhere. The first thing she needed to do was create ice claws. To do that, she had to bring down the temperature around her body to the point ice wouldn't melt easily, even when exposed to a flame breath, and then condense mana to conjure icicles around her claws. That sounded simple enough to her.

.

.

.

Except it wasn't that simple.

.

.

.

Vara had raised one of her forepaws. She had not so much focused as she stared intensely at it. Clearly she lost track of time while bringing down the ambient temperature with her mana. She frowned. It was just cold enough that she could probably conjure ice on top of her claws, but not enough to stabilize the crystalline structure to withstand violent combat in close quarters. This wouldn't do! In a fight, she'd end up recreating the ice again and again, expending her mana reserves faster than her opponent. Ancestors, what was she doing wrong? Her magical core was radiating mana just fine, and it was going to the right place. So why wasn't it getting colder faster?

This wasn't good. She still had to do the snowball exercise. That was another flight altogether, more difficult than Ice Claws. Vara would have to rely on her Ice Breath. She would expel snow, gather some of it while keeping it at the right degree of coldness, and pack it into one ball of powder without letting it melt or become ice. She snarled from the frustration. Instantly the air around her claws felt a little bit warmer. "Oh no!"

She couldn't regain control of it, and the temperature returned to normal. That's it; she was done. She needed to start over.

Unfortunately, Vara no longer had time to start over. "Hello, young dragoness," she heard Spyro say behind her.

"Eep!" She squeaked, turning around. "A-a-already? Master Spyro, I, I-I think you should find someone else to—

He declined, "No. In case you haven't noticed, I'm done with a third of the group."

"You are?" Her gaze swept Alona Hall. Everybody was still immersed in their exercises, but there were already some who were sulking while they practiced. Others stood with a stupefied expression on their snouts, and a few already left, having given up completely on their apprenticeships. "By the Ancestors, I must've gotten distracted…"

"Maybe. What's your name?"

"Vara."

"Vara?" Spyro studied her. "Why does that name—ah! Cyril mentioned you once."

"He, he did?"

"Yes. I remember being told about an Ice dragon with purple scales." The Savior laughed, "It didn't make sense to me before, but now I get it."

The Ice Guardian mentioned her? Why? Did… did he know about her family line? Even if he was nobility himself, even if he was probably one of the dragons who gave her family a home in Blowout, he wouldn't know about their lineage. Nobody in Warfang knew about their connection to the Sunburst Dragon! She—

"People must mistake you for a Purple Dragon then."

Ah.

"All the time," she said.

Spyro frowned and shook his head. "Poor kid. You must have a lot of weight on your wings."

"You don't know the half of it," she muttered.

"Anyway, I should be moving on soon. Are you ready, Vara?"

"…not really..."

The Savior reassured her, "It'll be all right."

"I haven't gotten to practice the snowball exercise yet…"

"I'll do another assessment before the end if you don't get any of it now. As long as you don't give up and leave, you'll have another chance."

"O-okay…"

"First, I want to see Ice Claws." Spyro demonstrated for her. Long, clear, and bluish talons of ice instantly formed on his tail and claws. Steam rose as the heat of Alona Hall mixed with the freezing temperatures close to his body. "Just like these." He made a few swipes in the air, the trails of steam mesmerizing Vara. He thrust at the floor and showed how, despite striking solid, enchanted rock, the claws did not shatter. Spyro then dispelled the whole thing, effortlessly. He was truly a master of the known Elements. "Your turn."

Vara gulped. The Savior gave her very little time to observe his actions in detail, and now the fact he was literally watching her every move made her feel nervous. She attempted to form Ice Claws again, focusing once more on her raised paw. Better on one than all three, right? She felt her mana swirling from her core and radiating outward. The temperature dipped down in a flash, growing colder and colder and colder, until it was juuuuust right above the point where the other apprentices could start forming icicles.

Once again she encountered that stupid bottleneck. Always! Vulcan, it always happened every single time she approached something barely acceptable! Vara's throat rumbled from mounting irritation. That the Purple Dragon was observing her with those critical eyes—with those judging eyes—was the only reason Vara wasn't pounding the floor completely vexed. She poured more mana into it, practically forcing the temperature around her entire arm to cool.

"It's cold enough," Spyro said, his tone low. Had Vara possessed the presence of mind to carefully go over what he said, she would have taken it as a negative. "Now form the ice. Relax, and let your instincts guide you."

She did her best to follow his instructions to the letter. The ice was practically a conjuration of air and the latent power of her mana, compressed together to the extent it produced a solid, nearly transparent structure at the base of her clawtips. The dragoness saw—she felt something there. Small, blue talons of ice had appeared, with steam rising off of them.

She frowned. It was too small. Far too small to be of any value to anyone. It wasn't even growing. The steam just increased when she directed a little more mana into it and—

Vara squeaked when she felt the temperature warm up slightly. She didn't mean to do that! "Ancestors!" She tried to fix the damage before it could affect her already pitiful display of Ice Claws, but it was too late. The warm air in Alona Hall had enveloped her paw long enough for her to see water drip onto the floor. "No, not yet!" Desperate, Vara pushed her mana around those crystal talons. "I can still do this." The icicle began growing in length. "I can still—!"

SNAP!

Vara watched her precious Ice Claws fall apart. Her jaw went slack. "Aaaaaaah!" The dragons that have been observing her began giggling to themselves and jeering at her ineptitude. She must've been the worst performer in the entire group. Vara ignored them all as she turned to the Savior. "I-I didn't mean—just let me do it one more time! It'll be better!"

The Purple Dragon had a flat expression on his muzzle. He must've been trying not to let his displeasure show, and he tried hard. But in spite of that effort, to Vara his dissatisfaction was as clear as the skies. He did not like what he saw. "Let me see your Ice Breath," he told her. "You don't have to do the snowball exercise after."

She winced. She hadn't tried that yet. The exercises required for just Ice Breath were similar to those for Ice Claws, just applied differently. At its core, the technique was a gust of snow. It was an artificial blizzard, conjured from the breath by lowering the temperature around the mouth to subzero, expelling mana through her breath, and forming particles of ice with it. They didn't have to be as compact as ice crystals—they could be; senior apprentices would have to master that—but for junior apprentices like her, it was alright as long as it came out as that white, powdery fluff.

"Master Spyro, may I just repeat Ice Claws? Please? I really haven't had much practice with—

"Don't worry. Again, you will have one last chance later. So just go ahead and show me your Ice Breath."

Vara fidgeted. Tiny, orchid scales fell from her body. Drawing imaginary circles on the floor, she hesitated, "Uhm, uhh, I-I, I don't know…"

"Go on, Vara," he said with an encouraging nod. "At least I'll know where you stand."

"O-okay…"

With incredible reluctance, the fallen noble inhaled deeply, reached into her mana core, formed a funnel of magic around her mouth, and expelled the air out of her lungs. She conjured cold snow with her breath—a success for her.

But that was the only good news she had for that exercise. The snow wasn't cold enough, wasn't compact enough to maintain its form outside the cold area around her snout. It melted almost instantly, to the point it looked like Vara had hawked up a puddle's worth of spit right in front of Warfang's legendary hero.

Thus, her first attempt at Ice Breath this morning went exactly as she expected it to: terrible.

Vara's head hung low. She felt blood rushing to her cheeks. It was so embarrassing. She refused to even glance at Spyro's direction. Vara was afraid he would actually look as—even more insulted than she believed he already was.

"You need to focus on your instincts more," he told her. "Just feel the ice flowing within you and let it out."

Vara suppressed her impulse to scream. Mother of Knowledge, that's what everybody has been telling her from the very beginning! Every dragon she's ever approached for help had been giving her the same advice over and over again, and none of it worked! What did "feeling the ice inside her" even mean? That didn't do anything to fix her problems in controlling that ice. The dragoness growled out of frustration. Egeria help me!

Spyro muttered to himself, "Poor girl. So much determination but none of the talent." The Purple Dragon must not have meant for her to hear his sympathetic comment, but Vara's ears caught every word.

Unsettled by his assessment and humiliated by her own incompetence, Vara spread her wings and took flight. She picked a spot on the elevated seats. At the very back, in the highest level. She dropped down on one of the seats, her landing as solid as the echo that rumbled off the cavern wall. Vara unconsciously turned around in circles before she laid down on the cold stone, head between paws.

If she chose to, she could have seen that she wasn't the only one to have left the arena below. Several dragons have taken seats of their own elsewhere, where they sulked or wallowed in their own misfortune away from prying eyes, while others had given up completely and left Alona Hall outright. Vara could have also joined the other failures and maliciously laugh at whoever made a fool of themselves before the Purple Dragon.

But what good would either of that do? Taking solace in the fact she wasn't alone in this or deriving some kind of pleasure from the failures of other people wouldn't do anything for her. By the Ancestors, she was done. She, was, done. That moment marked the end of the Sunburst Dragon's proud lineage. Never would she soar above her parents' disappointment. Never would she fly past her limits and live a life she could look back at with pride. Mother's abuse would only worsen from here, and with Father's enabling, she'd have to live with the violence, the chipped scales, and the open wounds for many, many years to come, every hope and dream she had for herself scattered to the winds.

Because that was reality, and no amount of praying to Gintomyr the Prosperous would magically change that. Alona could have made Vara a grayscale and it wouldn't have changed a single thing.

Vara felt numb.

She passed time watching the scene below. She couldn't see the other apprentices' snouts clearly from up here, although it wasn't hard to notice how Spyro's "legendary guidance" failed to help anyone. Her eyes trailed his figure moving very slowly across the arena. The dragons he spoke with struggled to perform whatever exercise he wanted done. Then he mouthed what was probably the same advice he gave her and moved on. From what the dragoness could see, those apprentices didn't improve a bit after receiving the Savior's words of wisdom. It was only a matter of time before they gave up, she thought.

Vara wondered. Were all of them as bad as it looked? Why wasn't Spyro giving comprehensible support? Why were his words as vague as everyone else's? Was this entire teaching thing a political maneuver arranged by the Guardians to appease the Warfang Council? Or was the Purple Dragon of her generation simply that terrible at teaching?

The dragoness growled. This was useless! She wanted to blame Spyro for her problems, but… Azeroth's rump, if the Hero of the Dragon Realms couldn't help her, who could? She covered her eyes with her paws. Tears slid down her muzzle. She tried to keep herself together, struggled to not weep where everyone could see her. Egeria, Mother was right. This was a waste of time. She should've just skipped this whole "remedial training" and helped her with the groceries. At least that way she wouldn't have another beating waiting for her at home.

.

.

.

A voice spoke to her from what seemed like nowhere, "You know, you were that close to nailing it."

"Nailing it"? What did that—

"Cheer up. Don't stop now. You have to keep going."

Was someone there? Who was that? Where did that voice come from? Vara opened her eyes. She turned to the right. It sounded like it came from the seat next to—

Nothing. Not even a scent.

Vara jerked upright. Her tail, wings, and ears all flared from surprise. "Who's there?" Twitching, her head swiveled left and right. "Hello…?"

This didn't make sense. She didn't see, hear, smell, or feel anyone else up here. All the other apprentices were down at the arena or in seats far away from her, without exception. Even the pair of mates Vara saw during her arrival were down there, practicing their shaping exercises on each other. So who could it be?

Who—

Someone suddenly appeared in the seat before her, appearing literally from the air. It was a bipedal species, one Vara didn't recognize at first glance. An obvious commoner, if she went by the quality of their tunics. They were eerily close—so close they could tackle her in two or three steps. How did they get there without her knowing? She should've seen this thing or heard their heartbeat, if not smelled them coming.

Their yellow-toothed grin disturbed Vara even more. It looked like this creature had bad intentions for her. But why? That's crazy! The Purple Dragon—the Savior was just a glide away. Who in their right mind would—

Only now did she notice their brown furless skin, their black mat of hair, and their primate features. "The furless ape!" She backpedaled until she felt the wall on her back. She trembled. Ancestors, it was really him. The mass murderer who invaded Warfang. The evil beast the Guardians imprisoned in the Temple! He had escaped, and judging by his grin and the way he just appeared from the nothingness, he was likely planning to resume carving death and destruction in the city, beginning with young apprentices like her!

He frowned. "Shit, I've been here for weeks and people are still calling me a f*cking monkey."

Vara didn't hear him. Fear exacerbated the pressure weighing down her wings. The grief she felt from seeing her ambitions of uplifting the Sunburst Dragon's bloodline fall apart had already pulled her mind into a downward spiral. She was already saddled with anxiety from the knowledge that the abuse she suffered at her parents' paws would worsen from this day forward. And now she had a literal life-or-death decision thrust at her snout! What in the Realms did she do to have the Lifebringer curse her so much?

Trembling, the orchid dragoness couldn't decide between screaming, surrendering, or attacking the monster before he slew her and absorbed her soul. Vara shut her eyes and curled in on herself. A maelstrom of hopelessness and the will to live paralyzed her movements. She didn't want to go, not like this! She had so much to do, so much to worry about. But with death awaiting her, what else could she do? Vara channeled Ice Claws to the best of her meager ability. Her heart ached as she faced the terrible beast in a fight she would never, ever have a chance of winning—

"Oh shit! No, no, no, shhhhh, shhhhhhhhh!"

Instead of flinging death rays in her direction, the furless ape crouched and hissed at her with a finger to his lips. Huh? "Be quiet, please! SHHHHHHH!" He knelt down and put one hand up in... in prayer? Oh, his left arm barely moved. "I'm not here to hurt anyone, okay? Don't cry or do something that'll get Spyro's attention."

Vara blinked. Confusion set in. She did not know how to react. All but one person around her repeated the ruthlessness of the furless ape, telling Ancestors knew how many versions of the Incident. All the stories described his thirst for blood in horrific detail, their narrators emphasizing the slow, agonizing death or the lifetime of magical servitude that would surely result from any snout-to-snout encounter with him. The sight of this creature of doom pleading for her silence conflicted so much with her internal image of him that it rendered Vara utterly and absolutely speechless. "Uhhh..."

"I'm, errr, I'm not supposed to be here—to be anywhere without my guards," he murmured his reply, "But if Spyro sees me, he's going to be so f*cking pissed! I mean, he'll, urghhhh, what's that term y'all use... ah! He'll be breathing hellfire!"

Vara couldn't think—couldn't understand what was happening. She had suffered enough today. Her mind wasn't functioning as well as it did. But, as the seconds passed, as the imminent death she expected did not happen, Vara realized that somehow, by some miracle, she held the advantage. She shook herself out of her stupor, regained what little composure she could, stared down the furless ape, and bared her fangs. "...Give me one good reason why I should stay quiet."

He flinched. "I can give you TWO!" he said. "Cynder and Volteer, they'll get in trouble too, and they'd never hear the end of it. Especially Cynder. I bet she and Spyro recently had another fight over me." He glanced over to the arena below. "He doesn't look it, but he's irritable today."

Vara went still. Lady Cynder and Master Volteer would be punished along with him? And the furless ape was the reason Spyro was here in Alona Hall to begin with? "...what."

"And honestly," the furless ape obliviously added, "things are going well for me right now. I've got a nice, comfy room with cushions, a job—that I kiiiiiinda hate?—and training at Proudtail Hall, like, twice a week. I really don't want to lose any of that."

Did she hear that right? The murderer responsible for the Incident wasn't rotting in a cell like everybody thought. He hadn't been tortured or starved these past few weeks. Instead, he'd been living comfortably in the Temple, well-fed and healthy. She even stopped to think about how fast he dropped the names of the Purple Dragon's mate and the Electric Guardian. That all but screamed the good relationship he had with them.

Vara coughed. "T-that—no, that can't be true. You're pulling my tail."

"Believe me, I'm telling the truth!" He fell on all fours—more like threes as she confirmed his left arm hardly functioned—and flattened his head on the floor, a gesture that gave Vara the impression he was ready to lick all four of her paws clean if she so much as demanded it. "I'm begging you, don't say anything."

The gesture also exposed his neck. If she felt like it, she could kill him. Just like that. How many dragons in the Temple desired this? How many people in Warfang would take the opportunity to kill the person responsible for the Incident? Vara wouldn't deny fantasizing that at one point, dreaming it would propel her family back into social relevance. In those fantasies, she imagined herself a veteran Dragon Knight slaying the furless ape after a thrilling fight to the death. But now...

Now she was just shocked dumb. "But if that's true, then... then it's like... like..."

Ancestors, like he's also a Temple apprentice.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Vara felt her head hurt. She REALLY didn't want to butt heads with Warfang's elite.

"Fine," conceded the fallen noble with a disgruntled roll of the eyes. The furless ape released a breath of relief right as a good—or a dumb—idea lit up in her head. "But," she interrupted him, "only if you help me get better."

A dumbfounded expression appeared on his face. "You want me to help you? Why? Spyro's right there—

"Do I have to say it?" Vara smirked coyly. "I heard what you said to me. 'Close to nailing it'? I don't fully understand what that means, but if you're telling me to keep going, then you're seeing something the Purple Dragon didn't. So either you know what you're talking about or you're just being arrogant and stupid." She got on her feet and padded over to him. The furless ape stepped back. Oh, was he nervous? "To be honest, I'm past caring. Let's put you through a test flight and see what happens. I'll benefit whether you fail or not."

The furless ape made an ugly face at her. "...Jesus Christ, why do I keep meeting people like you? Y'all just looooove taking advantage of me..."

Vara opened her mouth and took a deep breath, giving all the indications of an imminent scream.

"F*CK! Okay-okay-okay! I was gonna help you anyway. God, you didn't have to do that!"

Vara laughed. "Well isn't that kind of you?"

"...I never should've said anything to you."

"Then why did you? You didn't have to reveal yourself to me."

"One, you almost landed right on top of me. Two, you were all sad and alone up here. I couldn't keep hiding and not help. It's… it doesn't feel right to me."

"Oh." The amusement she drew from this vanished. She did not expect that kind of answer from someone with his bloody reputation.

Vara turned serious. She sat on her haunches and straightened up, the lips on her muzzle stiff and emotionless. It was a ready posture; she was prepared to receive direct lessons, even from someone whose face betrayed his thoughts. He really had no idea how to go about this. Vara did not hope for anything at this point, but who could blame her for forcing him? The Purple Dragon's wisdom failed her. She's desperate. "Here's your chance then. How do we start?"

The furless ape scratched his chin. "Hmmmm, can you try—I mean repeat those, uh, exercises you were doing earlier? I just want to confirm some things."

"You mean my shaping exercises?" Wow, if he had seen that, he must've been in Alona Hall for a while. How did he stay hidden, and for so long? There was literally nowhere to hide. She made a mental note to ask him later.

"If it's that thing you do where you try to breathe out snow and play with it, then yes, shaping exercises. Just do whichever one you're familiar with."

Look at that, he bought himself some time. Smart. "All right," Vara said. The easiest one was Ice Claws. Tapping into her mana reserves, the dragoness once more repeated the exercise Spyro had her do. It took just as long (with just as much frustration) to lower the temperature down to the level borderline acceptable for apprentices, and just like before, a thin layer of ice coated her clawtips.

She sent the furless ape a furtive glance. An astonishing sight awaited her: the Ancestors-damned monkey wasn't even looking at her! When the Savior observed her exercises, she sensed his gaze piercing her, seeing through everything she thought and felt. That scrutinizing expression judged every decision, every reaction. An apprentice like her would only crumble under that pressure.

The furless ape? His emerald eyes were glazed over, as though in a stupor—a trance of his own making. His gaze held no sharpness within. Its glint was as dull, tarnished scales, weathered down by neglect and stupidity. He wasn't so much studying her as he was just... looking past her? No, he was staring dumbly in her direction!

Vara's lips twitched upward in annoyance. Seriously? After saying he wanted to help her? What kind of idiot—what kind of jerk would string along a desperate failure like that?

All concentration lost, what little ice she had created disintegrated into pieces as she bared her teeth and snarled. "Hey! What're you even doing? I thought you're going to help me! Stop getting lost in the ozone and do it!"

For added measure, Vara lifted a paw and shoved the poorly-dressed creature hard. He fell to the floor, body flopping breviloquently with a squeal loud enough for someone to hear.

The furless ape rose to his feet and snapped at her, almost yelling, "The F*CK, dude! Why'd you push me?"

The fact nobody at the arena seemed to have heard anything would have unnerved Vara had her mind been free from the problems of her own life. She suppressed whatever surprise she felt and rebutted the rude idiot for even daring to question her. "Because your stupid ape head was flying all over the sky!" Vara seethed. "Getting lost in the ozone after telling me all those things... is that funny to you? What kind of sick—

"I was NOT zoning out!"

"Yes you were!" Vara sat on her haunches and mimicked his facial expression. "You looked just like this." She slackened her shoulders, opened her mouth, stuck her tongue out, and let a string of drool drip to the floor. On top of that, she lifted her nose a bit and crossed her eyes while staring at the general direction of the furless ape. Vara held that position for a few seconds just to prove her point. "See? That's what you did! You—

"Goddammit, dragon girl, it's the way I do things!"

"Lying to people and misleading them? That makes you no different from an actual—

"SHUT UP! Just shut up and keep going!" He placed his working hand on her shoulder and shoved her in an attempt to make her stand on all fours. He failed hilariously. Realizing this, he took Vara's forepaw and not so much pulled at it as he wrenched it up to her snout. "Try again. Maybe another exercise this time."

Vara recoiled. "The only other one I know's the Snowball!"

"Okay, then do that!"

"No!"

"What do you mean, 'no'?"

Trembling, she shook her head. The snowball exercise required her to conjure snow with her mana, separated from her body, and compress the conjuration into a compact sphere without imploding. It was a prerequisite to iconic magic like the Polar Bomb, Blizzard Storm, and even one of the many variants of Ice Breath. Vara couldn't do this. She knew it was beyond her.

"Every time I do that, the snowball just collapses. I've never succeeded before."

"Well do it anyway."

"But, I, I-I—!" Then Vara relented. Once more she gave the furless ape the benefit of her doubt. After all, he might have a legitimate reason for acting the way he did and requesting for an exercise she's never succeeded at. "Alright. I'll do it. I'll do it, only because I'm—sort of, maybe, possibly—starting to trust you? Even if it's just a little."

She noticed he still hadn't let go of her foreleg. His grip on her orchid scales were a bit too tight; enough for her to feel uncomfortable. "Uhm, uhhh, please release my arm..."

He declined with a shake of the head. "Nope. I need to hold you like this."

Vara's jaw dropped. Her wings flared from astonishment. "What! Why?" She mentally ran through several possibilities in her head and chose one that made the most sense. "Are you doing that scary magic on me?"

He reluctantly spoke, "In a way, yes. But believe me, it's not dangerous at all."

Vara didn't hear anything past 'yes'. The moment he said that, the dragoness recalled all those stories of brainwashing and mental dominance, of how he imprinted himself on an Electric dragoness just a few years younger than her. "Eek! Let go!" She pulled away. To her shock, she hadn't shook him off. "Don't brainwash me! Ancestors, I don't want to become a mindless—

"Calm down!" Something suddenly slapped her snout. Being hit on the nose was a distinct and foreign sensation. And it hurt. It brought Vara back to her senses. She blinked, and stared at the hand holding her forepaw. Did he just let go, slap her with his good hand, and hold her again without her noticing? Wow, he was quick. "I'm trying to help you here. I promise—I swear to God—your Ancestors—whoever you believe in: I'm not doing anything to you! Can you trust me on this?"

Vara was reluctant. Was he being sincere to her? Or was he just taking advantage of her desperation? "I, I don't know..."

He grumbled, "Jesus-Mary-Joseph, this is what I get with all those f*cking stories." Pinching his nose, the furless ape scrunched his eyes out of frustration. He heaved a heavy sigh. "Okay," he said. "If it'll help, I'll just close my eyes and let you do your thing while I stand here looking like a fool holding onto you."

"How would I know you're doing something to me?"

"You dragons are sensitive to magic, right? I'm pretty damn sure anything I do will scream 'evil mind magic' and—

"And I'll just react to it."

"Yes. And the same goes for me."

Vara gave him a dirty look. "I'm borderline failing," she demurred. "What makes you think I can perform complicated magic?" With a disdainful snort, "Stupid ape, dragons can't even do non-elemental magic like those wizards from the Sorceress's Castle."

The primate huffed. "...You know what, I'll stop arguing with you," he said. "Just get on with it."

Vara didn't reply and did as he said. She might as well get it over with. It was hard to disregard the weight on her foreleg. The warmth it radiated and the softness of those five, smooth fingers made it difficult to focus, but after some effort (and a minor headache), she managed to concentrate on the space above her open paw, reached deep within her very self, and drew out her magic.

A distinct coldness surged from inside. It shot through her arm. Mist formed above her paw, where it hovered for a few seconds before compressing in on itself to form a ball. Vara kept this up, pouring out a stream of pure, ice-attribute mana into this ball.

Maintaining the connection, commanding the mana to form a mist, and compressing it in all directions became more strenuous as the seconds passed. The snowball had not yet been compressed to the point its density, temperature, hardness, and size were all on par with what people expected from the average apprentice. Vara had barely surpassed a third of the threshold when she felt her mana jam, right before her joint. Her mana began to leak out, to seek escape. The snowball quivered and threatened to break. She put a clamp on the connection, holding the mana stream down, keeping it steady as it snaked through the veins in her foreleg and rushed out of her paw as a barely visible mist.

It only bought her a few seconds of time at best. In time, the mana jammed in her arm increased rapidly and the mental strain soon proved too much to control. The snowball collapsed, exploding into powder and cold water. Her unspent mana rebounded, causing Vara to fall down with a pounding headache.

"Mother of Knowledge," she said, groggily. "I knew that was going to happen." From the floor, the dragoness turned her snout to look up at the furless ape, who had retracted his hand and now ogled her with his arms folded and supporting his chin. "Okay, Hairless, I've done what you asked. Now out with it. What do you think?"

The time it took for him to reply was so painfully long the creature spoke while she was already contemplating smacking his irritatingly expressive face with her tail. "You're not being efficient enough." He must have seen the perplexed expression on her muzzle, otherwise he wouldn't have proceeded to elucidate, "I don't know how to explain it in a way you'll understand. Uhm, it's like, errr, it's like..." He started making funny gestures with his hand. First it moved back and forth in a line, palm up. And after a while he was... forming a fist and snapping it open? Vara felt her brain dying. "It's like you've got this sphere of—I don't know, some kind of energy?—this sphere—this core of something over here, and you're making a bit of it go over here while it's turning into something really cold, but instead of this coldness going in a straight line, you're breaking it apart, bringing it together, twisting and turning multiple times over, all the way until it's shat out on the other side.

"At the same time, you're taking one extra strand out from that core, pulling it over here, and making a little space for the cold to be in. I, I-I understand the logic behind it. It makes sense. But you're having trouble maintaining the entire thing." The furless ape proceeded to analyze what happened next. In his ignorance, he described the way she lost control. He felt the ball of mist quake, growing warmer and warmer until it burst, he narrated. He specifically mentioned the convoluted pathways her mana took and even the way it was impeded within her. "In the end, you created many, uh, many bottlenecks that just clog up a lot of shit. You made so many of them that you lost your ability to concentrate and everything fell through. Get it now?"

Vara was horrified. She had expected him to blurt out something stupidly obvious. But to delineate how she failed in such detail? She was slackjawed. "That's impossible. Egeria's wings, that's impossible."

Indignantly, he scowled. "What do you mean 'that's impossible'? I just watched it happen. Don't lie to me—

"You don't get it; you're not supposed to know any of that!" She shook her head, dumbfounded. "You don't—you can't manifest Ice. You're not even a dragon!"

"No shit, Sherlock! Of course I'm not a dragon. But you can't deny it's one of the things only I can do."

"Nah, that can't be right," She said in disbelief. "No! You got to have something on you." She walked around him, her snout gliding over every inch of his body in search of an anomaly. She sniffed, trying to smell out whatever he used for this trick. A minute passed.

There was nothing different, nothing unusual about the furless ape. His skin smelled like a combination of saltwater and a flowery but tangy odor that could only have come from dragon saliva. (But, dragons only give baths to people they recognize as family…) His clothes were loose; he had no talismans or artifacts in his possession. Not even a weapon. "Nothing. There's, t-there's nothing."

He glared at her, impatient from all the waiting. "Are you done?"

"I know you're toying with me! That's the only explanation that makes sense in my head. The truth is you're flying blind and you got lucky describing my experience in exact detail!"

"HELL NO! Why the f*ck would I even lie to you now?"

"Alona's cloaca, why should I know? Maybe it's because you're just some sick ape who enjoys seeing others suffer."

The furless ape rolled his eyes. "That has got to be the stupidest thing I've ever—ARGH!" He grumbled. "Godf*ckingdammit! For the last time, I'm not pulling your tail—poking your wings—slapping your fin—whatever the f*ck you dragons say here. I am not!"

"Then explain! Explain HOW you know all that!"

"I've got nothing to explain to you! It's just how my Element works!"

"Your Element?" Skeptical of the claim, she scoffed. "Only dragons have Elements. Everyone knows that."

"Then why can I use the spirit gems, huh? Why can I even sense the way you channel your Ice? Did all those stories you hear about me say anything about that?"

He got her there, Vara admitted to herself. None of those tales being spread around Warfang mentioned anything beyond 'death magic' and brainwashing. "Uhmm, well, I, I…"

He palmed his face. "Okay, you want me to prove I'm not messing around?" The furless ape pointed to a Shadow dragon in the arena. Vara recognized him. He was one of three Shadow dragons in their entire generation of temple apprentices, and unfortunately the only failure among them. Right now, Spyro was watching him perform one of Cynder's signature techniques, if that haze of black shadow-attribute mana pooling around his feet indicated anything. "See that guy? He's taken stuff out from his sphere, turned it into, something—I can't possibly describe how it feels in words—and spread that shit all across the floor. But he hasn't even bothered synchronizing with it. If he doesn't fix that now, he'll probably just submerge halfway into the floor and get stuck. Now watch."

And watch she did. Vara joined all the apprentices in Alona Hall and observed the only Shadow dragon in the room. Spyro had fixed his gaze on him. It was cool and detached, as it always was. He and his current subject exchanged a few words that Vara couldn't hear from the seats. Then, gradually, little by little, the Shadow dragon began to sink in the ground.

He looked at the Savior, as though seeking approval. The Purple Dragon nodded.

The Shadow dragon had a determined glare etched on his muzzle—no different from Vara's own just minutes ago. His eyes narrowed, and he sank—he plummeted into the rock...

…and got himself stuck three-fifths of the way through.

While the rest of the class made a disappointed commotion, Vara whirled towards the furless ape. Her cobalt eyes regarded him in new light. It all played out just as he said it would.

She kept blinking, opening and closing her mouth, trying to draw the right words out. A mixture of fear, awe, and hope overwhelmed the fallen noble. Fear of what he was capable of, of what he could do to her. Awe at his ability to sense the world around him, perceiving things in ways even dragons like herself couldn't understand. And hope... hope that she could finally claw up from the pit of dragon dung that was currently her life and take off, soaring to her life's goal with clear skies and steady winds ahead.

Although Vara hadn't come close to figuring out the way the furless ape concealed himself in Alona Hall, and until now she still harbored doubts whether he helped her truly, sincerely, and without any ulterior motives, she was so desperate, she found herself naturally lowering her guard. Because when someone was trapped between a storm and a mountain, they would happily welcome any help they could get.

She was no different from them. "That was amazing."

"Oh, now you believe me."

The dragoness inspected him closely, sniffing him again, with her muzzle close to his clothing. Vara couldn't help trying to find some way to explain this away, to find out why he had this ability. She voiced the questions she was meaning to ask ever since she realized how lenient the Guardians had been with him, if not accommodating. "Why are you here? Shouldn't you be locked up in that room of yours? What if you're dangerous?"

He tracked her movements. Discomfort was evident in his posture. He probably didn't like being sniffed at. And as far as Vara was concerned, he could go fly in a volcano. This was a dragon thing, after all. "I was never imprisoned in the first place," he replied. "I'm under room arrest, but it's really for everyone's safety. Even my own. I mean, a lot of people want me dead, including your Savior down there."

Vara ogled him. "You're saying we're a threat to you?" She found that hard to believe, considering the facts.

"In a way," he said. "Volteer told me a few weeks ago my Element reacts unpredictably when I'm in danger. Other than that, I don't have much control over it."

"Soooooo most of the time, you're as defenseless as a hatchling."

The glower she received in response spoke for him.

"You're so pathetic it's funny," Vara brought a paw to her snout. Her tail perked up as she chuckled. "You do know that means an untalented apprentice like me can easily kill you despite all that turbulence you stirred up half a red cycle ago? Why aren't you with your guards then? Ancestors know how many dragons dream of the honor of ripping you limb from limb and tearing your heart out of your carcass with their teeth."

He maintained his silence and feigned detachment. Yet there was no hiding his true feelings from an expert at the exact same thing. Vara caught him flinching at every word she said; they were as talons plunging into his heart, mind, and soul. Yessss, it would be best if he didn't find out she harbored those same fantasies herself, back when she imagined him a mangy, murderous, and belligerent monster.

"I know it's stupid! Okay?" he whined. "But I was just sick of being in the same rooms day after day after day for, like, I don't know, like, a month! I just had to go somewhere else for a change. The Temple's enormous beyond my wildest dreams and it was so, so easy to sneak out..."

Vara spotted his eyes moving away from her gaze. The act made her ears droop. Alona, it looks like she went too far. She tried to console the poor thing and began with a laugh that came out more gauche than she intended. "Ehehehe, did I strike a nerve? I didn't mean to rub it in." Vara draped a wing around his shoulder. "But hey, you met me instead! I didn't hurt you. You're lucky I'm more reasonable than all those lizards down there."

He grunted, "Said the dragon curled up in fear when she saw me."

"That dragoness stopped after she watched you fall on your knees and beg," Vara rebutted. She sat on her haunches, feeling smug. "You're making me regret not demanding you worship my paws."

"'Worship'?" he echoed. "What an attitude. Do you think you're some kind of princess?"

Actually the last living heir to the Sunburst Dragon's bloodline but close enough, Vara would have said if she didn't catch the words in time and grounded them. She didn't know the furless ape and the same went for him. She didn't have to reveal anything personal. Not like someone had to say things about themselves just to be a friendly acquaintance. "No," she answered. "But it doesn't matter who I am. I'm just as stupid and hopeless as you are! We can be pathetic together." The words flew out of her mouth in jest, but in the back of her mind, she meant it. As amazing as Hairless's "Element" was, if he mirrored her with respect to his ability to channel it, then her chances of improving were gone. Her dreams, gone. Her immediate goals, gone. Gone, gone, gone...

It was heartbreaking, and she knew she'd really feel it after the two of them parted ways later.

"...I refuse," he said after a pause, then turned to Vara. She was stunned by the serious expression on his face. "I, I can't just leave you like this. I know how much this means to you."

She tilted her head. "But there's nothing else you can do." Channeling one's Element was an individual, introspective affair. Words and descriptions from other dragons wouldn't accurately describe the feelings, the sensations only experience could give. The furless ape had given his assessment. To her, that alone was a hundred wingspans greater than the "quick guidance" she got from Spyro.

"Yes, there is. If you do the snowball exercise again, would you mind if I supervise you directly?"

Direct supervision over her channeling? What was he thinking? That simply couldn't happen. Channeling couldn't be "supervised". It could only be felt—be experienced. Guidance could be given based on the experience, on the wisdom of teachers who have flown the same path and have felt the same things. Yet those same people could only perform guesswork at best, for nobody on Markazia—nobody on the Dragon Realms—could literally link with someone else and feel exactly what they were feeling. Hairless wouldn't be different.

...would he?

Vara lifted her hind leg and scratched her left ear several times, long used to the soft, flapping noise its fin made. She still thought it was pointless, but...

"Sure," she said, when she was done. "Why not? I've got nothing to lose anymore."

Vara assumed her position and raised her paw. The furless ape interrupted her before she could start focusing on her mana, "B-T-W, I need to hold you again."

"What's 'B-T-W'? I don't—wait." He wanted to hold her again? Vara cringed. She didn't want that. His hand was incredibly distracting; just having it rest on her arm makes her imagine it was instead kneading her wings in a smooth, circular rhythm. "No," began her decline, "I can't concentrate on my channeling while you're touching me. It could be why—

"I need to do it. I can't help you otherwise."

"But I—

"Please. You've got to trust me on this one."

Vara groaned. "All right, all right!" She inched closer to him, extended her arm out a little more to accommodate his short frame. "Egeria, this better work."

"If it doesn't, I'll do whatever it takes to compensate you for the trouble."

"Oh, don't worry, you will. I promise." Vara verbalized, watching the furless ape flinch before putting his hand on her arm. "Are you ready?"

"Yeah," he said. "Go do what you have to do."

Hairless had a stronger grip this time; it proved to be an even bigger distraction than earlier. Several fingers at a time curled or put pressure on her orchid scales every so often, breaking any concentration she had at the time.

Azeroth help her, this was frustrating! Several minutes have already passed and she was already on her sixth attempt at establishing the connection with the space above her paw when it failed again.

"This isn't working," she grumbled.

"Just concentrate a little harder. You nearly got it this time."

"How about you just let go of my arm?"

He scowled, "Dude, seriously! I told you, I need to do this, because I have absolutely no idea if it'll work otherwise."

Vara twitched. If it wasn't for that tiny speck of hope fluttering in her heart, she would've shoved him off of her by now. What was it he wanted to do? "Then stop disturbing me! Vulcan's flames, I keep losing focus because you, won't, stop, moving, those hands!"

"Okay, I'll hold still! Jesus Christ, you could've just told me..."

The dragoness let out an irritated growl before she shook her entire body, to try and get rid of her anxiety. She didn't bother with a response, opting to assume the ready position once more. "Here I go," she said. "Don't, move."

"I got this. You can count on—

A quick hiss silenced him. True to his word, Hairless became as a statue. Vara established the connection without much effort, but that was just the easy part. The rest of the snowball exercise and all it entailed was coming.

Vara calmed her heart and prepared for failure. She reached for her mana, pulled it out of the core of magic that rested in her center, and circulated it towards the space above her paw.

Like before, she felt it turning. Twisting. Following the contours of her body.

And like before, only a bit emerged from her paw and manifested as powder ice. She—

Vara's tail suddenly straightened. Instinct impelled her wings to flare. A sensation she couldn't explain came over her. It was a feeling of something foreign—something wrong—rummaging through her body. Describing the experience was nearly impossible. The first thing that popped in her mind was the memory of a Dragon Diver running its clawed, skeletal hands throughout her cloaca in slow, methodical, clinical movements.

But a mole's physical examination couldn't compare to this. Every single one of her nerves was put in a state of confusion; she couldn't tell what was her and what was not. Vara felt this, whatever it was, take control of her connection, of her mana, as though she willed it herself.

She—this Not-Vara—took the pouring stream of magic and shoved it straight up her arm. The cold sliced through all the curves and turns dictated by her body. Any resistance to the act, any obstacle in its path was crushed by sheer force. The very action inflicted enough pain to paralyze the dragoness. And yet...

The snowball floating above her paw suddenly grew in size. For a second it appeared the mist would leak out of the invisible cup of mana was being formed in, only for her—not her—whoever to reshape the cup into a sphere and compress the powder from all sides around it, rather than a single point.

In seconds, the snowball was complete. A small, compact sphere of powder ice. The size, smaller than the average apprentice's though appropriate given the mana that had been expended.

Vara stared at the furless ape, whose viridian eyes had focused completely on the snowball, on something she believed—she knew only he could see. A concentration so intense he practically shut out the rest of the world.

Her gaze darted back and forth between him and the snowball. Vara was so stupefied she had no idea what to do. Not even what to say. She didn't even realize her jaw was agape until the alien sensation intruding her very being withdrew, and took the stabilized snowball with it.

Vara snapped out of her stupor the second the snowball burst into a cloud of powder. Cognizant of his surroundings, the furless ape let out a ragged breath and spoke words the dragoness would never, ever forget, "Remember what happened with your mana. Remember that feeling."

Hairless distanced himself away from her, almost stumbling. Quivering, primate hands clutched his head. "Mm'kay... time for a quick break. Ugh, f*ck, my head!"

Vara ignored him. She disregarded all the questions forming in her head at rapid speeds. Her heart palpitated vigorously as she decided to recreate that moment. She had to. She just had to. Vara wanted Mother to stop abusing her; wanted Father to be proud of her; and wanted to bring the Sunburst Dragon's bloodline back into the air.

Vara raised her forepaw, established the connection, and pulled the mana out. She seized the coldness and, with the memory of the furless ape forcing it out her arm still fresh in her head, shoved it out the exact, same way. It was painful, but thankfully not as agonizing as the first time around. It was also just as effective. It took a little longer to accomplish on her own, but after a couple minutes of effort, Vara's snowball hovered in the air before her, supported solely by her own consciousness, and nobody else's. Buoyed by her performance with the snowball exercise, she attempted to produce the Ice Claws with the guidance given to her, and succeeded after a few tries.

Vara sniffled. Tears gathered in her mustard pools. A smile appeared on her muzzle. She did it. Finally, she could move past the two shaping exercises that have cast long, inescapable shadows on her ambitions in life. "I did it. I can't believe it; I, I, I did it..."

Something in Vara—something she'd later identify as overwhelming gratitude and happiness—moved her to hurl herself at the furless ape. "Wait, careful, don't jump—wah!"

She nuzzled his belly. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She continued to do so even after he fell on his back. She could care less. "Praise Azeroth, Ventura, Egeria, and all the other Ancestors! I never would've gotten it right if it weren't for you."

Vara blissfully licked his face, many times over. Even if she had known that the other dragons would only see her losing her scales over empty air (if they noticed at all), she wouldn't care. Invisible or not, Hairless was her savior.

"Okay, I get—bleh—okay, I get it! You're—ack—thankful—and I'm—ah!—glad I got to—blugh—help you but—ick!—please, for the love of—ughhh—stop!"

Vara backed off when she felt content. "I'm Vara," she introduced herself with a grin. "I'm... I'm really, really happy I got to meet you, Hairless!"

Hairless sat up. "My name is Joshua," he retorted, the grimace on his face not coming off even as he wiped his glistening, spit-soaked face on his sleeves. "And please don't lick me again. I know you're grateful and all, but I've already had a tongue bath this morning and I don't want another one." He bemoaned, "Eeewww, I can still smell it all over me..."

Vara brought a paw up her snout, a bit embarrassed. "Oops," she giggled. "I don't know what came over me."

"…Sounds like someone's done the exercises on her own."

"I did, yes! It was painful at first, but I suppose it's something you get used to." She nuzzled Joshua again, though gently this time. "I've got a long flight ahead of me if I want to catch up with the regulars, but... thank you so much, Joshua. You saved my apprenticeship."

Joshua rubbed her head. It felt good. Vara couldn't help leaning into his hand. "Happy to help," he said. "I'm glad that went well. I was afraid it wouldn't work."

"Hm?" That surprised her. The way he manipulated her mana, Vara believed he was an expert at it. "Was that the first time you did this?"

"Uhm, duh?" She was confused. What did 'duh' mean? Vara was about to ask for clarification when he spelled it out for her, "Isn't that obvious?"

"Not really, no."

Joshua let out a hollow laugh. "That's hilarious. My Element normally doesn't respond that easily."

He called it an Element again. Vara had a difficult time wrapping her head around this strange, esoteric power of his as one.

"I've never heard of an Element that can do what you just did," she said. "But what would I know? The world is vast and I'm just a talentless nobody. Better to be open-minded when I can help it."

Vara felt so much emotion from the heavy sigh Joshua made in response it brought back memories of all the flights she took, at a whim, to escape her problems at home. "Man, if only more people out here thought like you. I wouldn't have to be hiding like this."

That reminded her of a question she had already forgotten. "Is that why nobody knows you're here? You're using your Element?"

"That's right. I'm just masking my presence with it. Fooling you guys to think I'm not here." He gestured to the group below them. "They can't smell, hear, or see me. If anyone looks up here, they'll just see you talking to yourself."

"I've heard of Shadow dragons doing something like that."

"I wouldn't know that. Honestly I'm not that good with it. There's a limit to how many people I can mask my presence from and how long I can do it for, so it's a surprise that it didn't cancel out when I did that thing with your snowball. Looks like revealing myself to you made it easier to maintain." He rubbed his head. "Damn, my head still hurts like a bitch..."

"Is your control over your Element that bad?" Vara asked. "Joshua, I was joking when I said you were as defenseless as a hatchling, but, were you telling the truth? It's so bad you can't defend yourself in a fight?"

"I don't even know how I pulled off all that shit I did weeks ago! Volteer can't teach me anything about it, and it took me all this time just to figure out basic channeling."

"By 'basic channeling', you mean this?" Vara immersed herself into her core of energy and allowed it to saturate her body in a natural manner. She felt the cold course through her body and out her paws and wings. It manifested as a soft, bluish glow.

"Oh my god, yes! Exactly like that." He took her paw and examined her claws. He did the same to her wings. "I've gotten stumped so many times just getting to this point."

"But why?" She asked. "Don't you feel anything when you tap into your Element?"

"No! There's nothing. No heat, no cold, no uncontrollable twitching... I get zero feedback from my own body."

Then how was he able to manipulate her mana while it was still in her? That didn't make any sense.

Vara realized she had been thinking out loud when Joshua replied, "It's because I felt the same things you were feeling. The coldness rushing through your arm, the paths you let it take, the actions it made at your direction, the mental strain, your frustrations. I experienced all of that along with you. Soooo, I wanted to try manipulating it myself the way you did and... I guess I did."

Vara reflected on the experience. "It felt like I was the one making all those changes. It didn't matter how many times I told myself it wasn't me."

Joshua shuddered at the description. "That's terrifying. I literally almost lost myself when I did that, you know? It's a new experience for me. I don't know what it means."

"Is that the reason why a Portal Master visited you the other day?"

His eyes dilated. "How the f*cking hell do YOU know that? Nobody's supposed to know."

She glowered at him, unimpressed. "Rumors fly around very quickly in the airstreams around here. You should know this by now."

Joshua glared at her. "Christ's balls, the grapevine in this place runs deep..."

A grapevine? Why would he—Vara shook off her confusion. The furless ape sure had a funny way of talking. She ignored Joshua's glare and attempted to satiate her own curiosity. Because... why not? Right now, she had snout-to-snout access to Warfang's most turbulent topic of the month. She may as well make the most of it. "So which Portal Master was it? What's he like? Why did he visit you? Is Skylands interested in your Element too? How did the Guardians react to—?"

"Whoa, Vara! Hold your horses—I mean, fasten your wings! Too many questions."

He took a few, deep breaths while Vara watched—scratched her ears waiting for him to get his bearings. She knew there were a lot of things he would be better off not saying, even to someone destined for insignificance in the grand scheme of things, but she couldn't help being curious. Egeria forgive her for pursuing knowledge for its own sake.

"Why do you want to know any of this? This isn't your business."

She whined, "Come on! It's not like I can do anything about it, anyway!"

"That's exactly my point. It's useless to even—

Vara whimpered at him, widening her eyes. The oldest trick in the book. Ancestors only knew how many young dragons have done this trick and succeeded. "Please?" For added measure, she brought her snout to his face, to increase the pressure. "Please, Joshua? I'm just curious..."

He grumbled. "Okay, okay!" He pushed her muzzle away. "Jesus! Just don't get too close to me, ayt? I need my personal space."

"What's 'personal space'?"

"Never mind." Joshua scratched the hair on his head. "How do I begin...? Uhm, it happened a few days ago, while I was sitting in Proudtail Hall trying to figure out my Element. He came in and interrupted the whole thing. Caused a scene—err, almost became a diplomatic incident, now that I think about it."

"Who?" Vara asked. She wanted to know which one. There were three. Father mentioned the Portal Masters enough times for her to know they were prominent figures in the Skylands Empire. Each influential, powerful, and long-lived. Each a deterrent force that could contend with a Purple Dragon. People like them wouldn't leave the floating continent for no reason.

Joshua went on, as though lost in his recollections. "I don't know what exactly he wanted from me. I wasn't really doing anything special that time, but..." Joshua curled in on himself. He clutched his sides and shivered. "Shit, he knew. He knew the second he looked at me..."

"Knew what? What are you talking about?"

His heartbeats sped up. She could sense his rising fear. A trauma. "Can we change the subject please? I don't want to talk about this."

Vara wilted. She didn't mean for Joshua to relive something terrible for something as small as satiating her curiosity. "I'm sorry," she acceded. "Okay, then how about you show me your Element?"

A few seconds passed. The furless ape rolled his eyes. "It won't impress anyone, Vara. I just told you basic channeling's the only thing I can do with it. I can't do any of the other stuff I did back at the Gates."

"That's fine," she said, smiling. It was a relief to hear that; her chances of dying by accident had just dropped out of the sky. "I only want to see how it looks like. Who knows? Maybe I could actually help you."

Joshua snorted. "Riiiight."

"Really! I know I'm bad with the practical stuff, but I'm better with theory. Believe me!" Vara had a habit of studying the scrolls and notebooks at least a month or two ahead of the regular apprentices. Surely that counted for something?

He shrugged his shoulders. Vara still didn't understand this gesture; with what he said next she guessed it meant he didn't care too much about it. "Whatever. Not expecting too much from you, but, all right. It's not like it'll hurt anyone."

Joshua raised his arm. His eyes glazed over the way it did when he observed her shaping exercises. It confirmed her suspicions (that he was seeing—was sensing something she couldn't). Vara couldn't help cooing in awe when a dull, gray light slowly enveloped both his arms, even the disabled one. "Wow." She stepped closer to inspect it. The Unknown Element defied common knowledge. None of her senses prickled at her approach. Vara's skin did not register the heat of Fire, the coldness of Ice, the tingling of Electricity, or the light tickling of Wind. "Hmmm..." With a slight hesitation, she placed a paw on his arm. The skin was soft, yet firm. Not at all like the distinct toughness attributed to Earth or the hazy malleability of Shadow. "Nothing. I don't feel anything at all. Just like you said—oh, wait."

It took only a few seconds of contact for Vara to notice her pawpads went slightly numb. It lost a little bit of feeling. That feeling of touching—of stroking something soft and firm at the same time disappeared, replaced by pressure and an unnerving sensation she couldn't quite describe. "There's something, all right. It's really hard for me to explain."

The light around his arms dimmed, and a bit of feeling returned to her paw. It lasted only a second or two, just before Joshua gave her an answer. "Mmmyeah, thaaaat's because I'm focusing on you right now."

"...What does that mean?"

"I mean I'm thinking of you. Picturing you in my head."

Vara might have taken that the wrong way in any other context. Right now, to her that sounded like a strange way to channel an Element. "Why doesn't it hurt or do anything to me then?"

"I don't know. I'm still figuring that out. Don't worry, it's not like I'm thinking of hurting you or anything like that."

The dragoness gave him a quizzical look. He needed to think about that? That was just weird. With Ice she just had to think about the cold, concentrate on that feeling, and draw it out the way she needed to. Thoughts on how to actually use whatever she conjured were a totally separate matter. "That doesn't give me much to work with."

"See? Told you so."

"Either way, you better not think about hurting me," she said, slamming her tail on the floor, "or else!"

The Unknown Element dimmed greatly. It was a faint haze now. She barely saw it. "What do you take me for?" Joshua went on the defensive and anxiously waved his arms, "F*ck, Vara, we're friends now, aren't we? I wouldn't do anything to a friend."

Vara laughed, her tail wagging. "Seldoot's horns, Joshua, you're so easy!" She headbutted the furless ape in the way any dragon would another, not realizing it just dispelled the white glow he struggled so hard to maintain. Those weak, pathetic arms of his couldn't stop her head from reaching his tunic and nuzzling it a few times. "Of course we're friends. I was joking! Can't you tell?"

Joshua straightened his robes the second Vara pulled back. "Hell no! Not with that tail slam you did."

She waved him off. "You'll have to get used to it if you're going to be friends with dragons my age. That sort of thing happens all—

An epiphany struck Vara the instant those words flew out her muzzle. She was friends with the Furless Ape. Friends. Friends with the most detested person in the city, and Ancestors forgive her, she didn't find anything wrong with that. Hairless was kind, easily flustered, and not at all unlikable. He had a strange way of talking and was a bit of a snarker (annoying), but he was nowhere near anything the airstreams described him to be. As a matter of fact, he was exactly the way only one of her friends said he was really like.

A friend she wanted him to meet.

"—need to get going," Joshua was saying. "After everything I've done for you, the stress of my concealment's starting to weigh down on my head. I have to get the f*ck out before everyone—

She interrupted him, "Before you go, can you do me a favor?"

He was aghast. "Another one? Wasn't saving your apprenticeship enough?"

"How about someone else's?" Vara beamed. "A good friend of mine is coming in the next batch. She's actually a Fire dragon so the shaping exercises will be different, but like me she's on the brink of losing her apprenticeship. Can you come back and help her out? She's a monoscale though. I hope that won't be a problem."

Worry appeared on his face. "I don't really care about monoscales or that 'color-ism' shit y'all do, but, she won't attack me on sight, will she?"

The reply buoyed Vara, whose tail wagged faster. Thank Azeroth he didn't discriminate. If he could help her with the snowball exercise, then he could help that person for sure. "Oh, by Alona, no! That's the last thing she'll ever do. She's one of the nicest dragons you could ever meet here in Warfang. Promise!"

Vara's reassurances did not dispel Joshua's reluctance. So she stepped closer and clasped his hands. Her wings also flared open, going around his shoulders. These were gestures intended to bring an air of friendliness and compel agreement. Father employed them all the time with Mother, and she knew from countless observations they had a high chance of working when used together. "So what do you say? I know you can't wait to get out of here, but please, my friend needs help and you're actually much better with that than Master Spyro—

A heavy slam thundered next to them. "Get away from her!"

Vara was startled to see the Purple Dragon himself glowering down at them. Why was he there? How did he discover Joshua? Wasn't he supposed to be hidden in plain sight?

Joshua was no less astonished. Dumbfounded, he uttered, "You can see me?"

Spyro inserted himself between the two, his thick tail forcing Vara away. "I knew something felt off!" Without wasting any movement, the Savior pinned Joshua to the wall, solid rock encasing his paw like a gigantic glove. "I've been feeling strange undulations ever since I arrived here and they caught my attention when they spiked. And now I catch you assaulting one of the apprentices right after I started looking around? You are despicable."

"F*ck, Spyro! Would it bother you to observe a little? I wasn't assaulting her—

He shoved hard, cutting him off and giving the poor furless ape a mouthful of stone. "Suck an egg! Why aren't you in your room? Where are your guards?"

A horrified Vara watched Spyro violently question her new friend. She glanced down at the arena and saw all the other apprentices staring up at her—at them. Their expressions were mixed, ranging from terror and anxiety to relief and even anger. She turned back—suppressed a nervous squeal when she saw the adult dragon press his foot down on Joshua's head, drawing out a scream.

"Now talk! Talk or I'll crush you! Aren't you supposed to be working today? Why are you here? What are you plotting?"

Vara had frozen. She didn't know what to do. She wanted to help Joshua, but she couldn't come up with a good idea. A lot of whatever rushed into her mind now kept ending in either expulsion or imprisonment when she imagined the consequences. Her wings were pinned.

Joshua snapped. "I'm plotting nothing, f*cktard! I'm only here 'cause I'm f*cking sick of living in one f*cking room and working that shitty job y'all threw me at for the past four goddamn weeks!"

"You ungrateful piece of dung!" Spyro snarled back. "We gave you the privilege of keeping your life and this is how you repay us? Sneaking out of your place and using your Element on a failing apprentice?" He slapped Joshua's head with his paw. The claws drew blood. "I don't care what you say. You're planning something. I should kill you right now before you drop a stormcloud on us all."

Joshua coughed. "B-but, Volteer and, a-and Cyn—

"Don't you dare say her name!" The Savior had a sinister look on his muzzle. Vara trembled. She had never seen the hero of the Dragon Realms breathing hellfire like this. It was terrifying. "You realize nobody's going to stop me? After I kill you Cyn and I will be back to normal, Skylands will leave us alone, and Warfang will have less turbulence to manage. Apologizing's always easier than asking for permission anyway."

Vara fidgeted, her heart pounding. Tiny scales fell to the floor as guilt tugged at her. If she had been a bit more considerate of Joshua's circumstances, maybe this all wouldn't have happened. She could've just approached him later. It wouldn't be so difficult to find his whereabouts. But she couldn't, she couldn't just raise her paws at the Savior himself! Up close, he looked—he was even bigger than she thought. She was a nobody. A powerless nobody, at that. There was nothing she could do—

The two locked eyes. Vara could sense the pleading behind his viridian spheres. Even an idiot like her could tell he was begging for her help. He even made an attempt to speak. "Vara—

Spyro cut him off, clutching his commoner's robes and slamming him down on the seats. He pushed down with all his weight, intent on squishing the furless ape into paste. "Give me reasons why I should let you live, monkey. They better be good."

"My Element—

"Not good enough."

"AGGGGGH! F*CK! VARA, hel—!"

Joshua called for her a second time. Memories of her own suffering flashed in her mind, accentuating not Mother but rather all those who witnessed the abuse but did nothing to spare Vara the anguish. The dragoness felt compelled to do something. She had to. Someone as kind as the furless ape didn't deserve to die simply for helping her get better.

When people later asked her about this moment, not once would Vara deny she was absolutely terrified to go up against the dragon who fought the Dark Master and lived. This primal fear did not go away even after she made the conscious decision to rebel against her instincts and help Joshua, the only way she knew how: conjuring a snowball in her paw and hurling it at the Savior as fast as she could do it. "STOP!"

In the weeks—in the months that followed, Vara would never once realize the severity of the disaster she averted this morning. Instead, she would have recurring nightmares of Spyro's purple eyes impaling her with its flagrant blaze. "You're wrong!" she spoke, cutting off his livid response. "He was helping me!"

Vara leapt above Spyro and landed between him and Joshua, her tail slapping the purple paw off of the furless ape. The ice she conjured all around the tip had cracked, but it could probably last another one or two direct hits.

A nonplussed Spyro did not expect this. "Wha—

"H-He was showing me how to work through my shaping exercises," she stood her ground, praying to Vulcan her quivering legs didn't show. "I even have results. See?" Vara crouched in a fighting stance, her breath producing visible clouds. Icicles materialized on her claws and wingtips. "I couldn't do all this earlier."

Lifebringer have mercy, this was all a bluff. She posed no threat to the legendary hero at all. Her Ice Claws were still a couple notches below apprentice level, and if she was honest with herself, she didn't know if she could produce anything more than tiny, harmless snowclouds with her Ice Breath. Regardless of the reality, this presentation was wingspans above whatever she could do earlier.

And that was exactly what she wanted everyone else to see.

All the dragons watching them from the arena began murmuring to each other in disbelief. Had Vara strained her ears to hear them, she would have heard their diffident yet eventual acceptance of her sudden, unexplained improvement. Even if they didn't know her by name, they still remembered her past performance.

The Purple Dragon of Legend stammered, "A-Ancestors, that's, t-that's not possible—

"Sorry, Master Spyro," she quipped, almost forcing a smirk on her orchid muzzle, "but Joshua's a better teacher than you."

.

.

.

.

.

.

To see was to believe.

When the others realized one of their own got better at channeling—better enough to resume the flight path their ineptitude diverted them from—the frenzy that took over swallowed any fear, any revulsion they held for the furless ape and his infamy. It only took one person with the cloaca to clamor for their turn with Joshua to impel everyone else to do the same.

Faced with demands to not only let the furless ape live but also station him at the center of the arena where they can swarm him with request after request, Spyro had no choice but to back off with his threat. Vara thought the apprentices' collective insistence would have changed the Savior's mind about him. Azeroth the Infinite, she truly expected Joshua to start assisting the Purple Dragon from this point onward.

It was a shame that the Hero of the Dragon Realms apparently carried a pride that rivaled Mother's. "ENOUGH!" he roared. When silence reigned over the group for several long moments, he announced, "I'm returning the Furless Ape to detention immediately." He ignored the protests that followed. "Whatever happens to him next will be up to the Council.

"Consider yourselves dismissed!" he bitterly proclaimed. "I don't want to see any of you when I return for the next batch." Another thrum of power washed over Alona Hall. Any supporters Joshua may have had were cowed into submission. Spyro the Dragon glared at Vara, snarling at her. "Especially you."

He shoved past her and hauled Joshua up to his feet. A green light came to existence around his upper body and formed glowing solid rock the same way an Ice Dragon conjured shimmering crystals of ice. "W-where are you taking me?" clamored the furless ape.

Spyro wrapped his tail around his prisoner and tugged brusquely, not caring whether or not Joshua fell on the floor. "To Cynder and Volteer," he growled. "I'll tear their horns out for this!"

The apprentices watched the Savior lead the entreating and begging Joshua out of Alona Hall. "C'mon, dude! Give me some f*cking slack here. I know I violated the conditions y'all set up for me but look, I did good! Tell them what I did for Vara! Cynder and Volteer would definitely see…"

Joshua's voice trailed into the corridors as they passed the entrance hall on their way to the stairs leading back to the main passages of the Temple. Vara fretted over what would happen to him. Spyro was breathing hellfire, exactly as Joshua predicted. Ancestors, I hope he'll be alright.

With their teacher gone and livid over the events that had just happened, the other apprentices left. Most flew from the VTOL point outside the hall, while some opted to walk down the stairs. A few dragons pestered Vara for whatever Joshua taught her, only to be disappointed when she replied it was something that can only be experienced. "It's like you're doing the right things yourself when you're actually not the one in control," the dragoness was saying to the Shadow dragon from before, who had been nagging at her for a description until the last moment.

"By the Ancestors! I don't know what that means. All that sounds too abstract for me!"

"I don't know what else to say! Lifebringer forgive me. It's just impossible to describe."

"Aawwwwwww…"

Vara strode alone to the stairwell. Her mustard eyes caught several pairs of eyes glaring back at her. The second batch. It was a surprise these people actually bothered walking up the stairs instead of flying in through the VTOL point. She recognized them; quite a few were dragons who bullied the weak and feeble, especially monoscales. Vara herself would have been one of their victims if it hadn't been for her turquoise wings and fiery parents.

Looking ahead, she ogled the Shadow dragon rushing down the steps. He rammed past a Fire Dragoness climbing up the stairs. "Out of the way, monoscale!"

Vara rushed to the fallen reptile when she recognized the orange fins lining her back. "Clear skies," she greeted. She was about Vara's size. "Are you okay?"

It pained the other dragoness to reply. "Steady winds," she said, struggling to stand. Vara instinctively brought her head down to support her. "Sorry about that, Vara." She tilted her head at the bigger dragons walking into Alona Hall. "I've been pushed down the stairs lots of times on my way up."

Sitting on her haunches, the fallen noble puffed her cheeks. "Those bullies! I can't believe they'll do that to someone as nice as you. Vulcan's flames, you're even older than them!"

"I know, but that doesn't really matter when I'm weak and small for my age," she sighed. Vara couldn't sense any sign of misery or dissatisfaction in her voice. She had no idea how to respond to this calm resignation of reality. "Oh! That reminds me," she suddenly spoke, her ear flaps twitching. "I heard the human was here. Is that true?"

"'Human'? What's that?"

"That's who everyone's calling the 'furless ape'," she clarified. "'Human' is the name of his species."

Interesting. Vara had to ask her about that later. "It's true. He really was here. Didn't you see Master Spyro on the way up? He's got the furless ape all tied up in rock."

"No, no, I didn't!" She frowned and started scratching one of her ears. "Wow, I never expected he'd be here." Her lime eyes focused on Vara and she closed the gap between them. "Do you know why he was at Alona Hall? What happened? Did he hurt anyone? How'd he even get here? I thought they put him in Talonpoint Keep or something…"

Vara backpedaled. "Fasten your wings! You're breathing hailstones on me again."

The Fire Dragoness shrunk back. "Ah, sorry." She gave Vara an awkward smile. "I flew through that crevice again."

Watching this brought a few chuckles out of the Ice Dragoness. "Like you always do," she tittered.

Vara received a pout in reply.

"But it's true! You get excited like that all the time. Remember when you first brought me to those flower fields in Autumn Plains?"

She fidgeted in place, rubbing her paw on the stone steps. "I'm sorry about that, okay? I didn't realize you weren't really into—

"Chin up!" Vara said and literally nudged the dragoness's chin up with her own head. "You were hatched that way. There's nothing wrong with that."

She smiled. "Can you at least answer one question for me?"

"What?"

"Was Kilat with him? I hope they weren't separated…"

Vara tilted her head. "I don't know who that is, sorry. Joshua was alone."

Her lime eyes dilated from surprise. "That's his name?" She was agape. "Y-you actually met him?"

Vara bared her teeth and presented her with a smug grin. "Not only that! He saved my apprenticeship! Watch this." She conjured a snowball above one paw. Still took the same amount as it always did, but it was starting to feel easier. "I couldn't pull this off yesterday!"

"That's great! Your mother will definitely start treating you better from now on."

"Hopefully. You never know with crazy parents like her." Vara bowed her head and nuzzled the other dragoness's burgundy scales in apology. "And hey, about what you said before, you were right. I'm sorry I didn't believe you. Joshua's really not as bad as everyone says. He's even decent at the teaching thing."

"…Are you going to tell me what happened now?"

Vara stared at her friend and considered her options. She was still terrified of Spyro and what he could probably do to her apprenticeship if he caught her loitering in the stairwell. However, they weren't exactly in Alona Hall right now, so… maybe…

Maybe…

"Yeah, I've got a few minutes. Sure! Let me start from the beginning…"

Notes:

Looks like Joshua's capable of making friends who aren't young kids or people in positions of influence after all. Good for him!

Chapter 29: (Settling In) (68D) Keeping Time

Notes:

Although chronological order doesn't matter much to me anymore and there are certain scenes/snips that I really want to go into (like one of Spyro and Cynder's arguments, Joshua figuring out his power some more, or any of the other offscreen events I haven't shown yet), fact remains that there's still plenty of setup required before I can start getting into the "good stuff".

This chapter you're about to read is one of them. The title alone should be sufficient to explain why.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Settling In

"A man who dares to waste one hour of time has not discovered the value of life."

- Charles Darwin


[68D/LM]


Loud thumps on the door jolted Joshua awake. Encased in a warm comforter, on top of a most wonderful king-sized bed, he reluctantly called out, "M-mom...?" The gamer groaned. "God, I don't wanna go to school yet..."

He was in the middle of enjoying a dream. Something about the Classic Spyro trilogy being remade on the PlayStation 4. Flashes of videos on Youtube, gameplay teasers on Twitter, and the unmistakable urge to pick up a controller, play it the second it's released, and revel in Insomniac Games' precious creation with the voice actors from before reenacting their roles. Damn it all, he'd rather go back to it than go to high school and learn whatever useless shit they've got for him today. Shit he was going to forget anyway the day he'd go to University.

So Joshua Renalia grabbed the nearest pillow and buried his face in it, hoping to fall asleep again.

It was warm.

It was smooth.

And it squirmed as if it was alive.

What the f*ck...?

"J-joshua," a little girl giggled. "Stop it, that tickles!"

His mind had barely begun processing when Kilat's wing smacked him in the face. If that didn't wake him up, the hind paws that followed certainly did. The soft pawpads did nothing to cushion the blow that sent Joshua rolling out from under the covers of a thick blanket. His head struck the floor when he fell on his back.

"Owww," he groaned, rubbing his head. As his eyes panned the crystal-lit chamber he found himself in memories of all the days that had passed came rushing back. He wasn't playing a Spyro remake; he was living in a Spyro world. A world that seamlessly blended ClassicLegend, and Skylanders together into one baffling package. A world where Joshua had a dragon for an adopted sister while the video game hero he loved and fanboyed over refused to accept him, even when the very society they lived in slowly—but surely—did.

The loud knocking came again. He recognized the voice that followed as well as the life signature that owned it. "Hey Hairless, wake up! Are you hibernating in there? You've already wasted half the morning and—

Joshua twisted the etched plate, pushed it in with a loud click, and slid the wooden door aside, revealing an adolescent dragoness mid-speech. "Clear skies, Vara."

"Don't 'clear skies' me!" Vara shoved him with her toe. It hurt a little. "You're wasting everyone's time just standing there looking dumb. Today's Virith! Why aren't you ready?" She brought her muzzle close and sniffed his body. "By the Ancestors, you haven't had your bath yet!"

"Vara, why are you here? It's the middle of my rest day." He turned to his left arm and raised it. It went up about a third of the way it used to, before the Incident. "Look, I need to go back to sleep. The reconditioning Getsuga's putting me through is f*cking torture. I—

"That's not my problem! Vulcan's flames, Joshua, did you forget what we're doing today?"

"Uhhhhh, uhhmmm..." The halls outside had several dragons lounging about, minding their own business. Majority didn't care at all about him, though a few were nosy enough to listen in on their conversation, judging by the way they appeared to be sniggering to themselves (and the telltale flashes of amusement in their spinning spheres of life). The only ones who feigned emotionlessness to the extent of stilling their spheres were the two guards standing by his door: Coloumbrin and a rhynoc he didn't recognize, both clad in intimidating armor. "Well, I can see I'm missing two guards."

Vara butted her head on his shoulder. "Because Seriphos and Balagog are waiting for you at the gardens with Korahnir!" Her mustard eyes drilled into his. "I can't believe this; you really did forget."

"What?" he asked. "Are we supposed to do something today? I don't remember making any plans with you or Corey."

Vara huffed. She shoved her way past him, her turquoise wing slapping him in the face. A second for the morning. "Hey!" Joshua protested, but did nothing in the end. After all, there wasn't any stopping the dragoness when she had the size of a Great Dane.

The orchid dragoness bit down on the thick blanket covering the mattress and, throwing it off to the side, unveiled a snoozing Kilat underneath. She frowned and thrust her forepaw at her. "Kilat."

No response.

"Kilat, get up."

The child prodigy rolled to the right. She batted at the air. "A few more minutes, Joshua..."

Joshua would have awwed at how cute and peaceful Kilat looked if he hadn't been aware of the bigger, irritated dragoness about to wake her up. He noticed Vara had formed a layer of ice around her paw before she prodded the child awake. "Get up."

One touch caused Kilat to snap her eyes open and leap up with a spark of electricity. "YOW! That's COLD!" She landed in an aggressive posture and snarled, her wing flaring open. "That was mean, Joshua! Why did you"—she paused halfway when she realized exactly who woke her up. "Huh, Vara?" she uttered, confused.

"Clear skies," Vara greeted her. Joshua was impressed. Considering how pissed off she was at him, it was remarkable how Vara switched from bitchy to something more... pleasant.

"Oh, uhh, steady winds," Kilat replied. Her tail relaxed a little. "What are you doing here? Is Joshua okay?"

Joshua nonchalantly waved at her, a bit mad at how she didn't see him by the door. "Good morning to you too, kid."

Vara spoke before the little girl could answer back, "Kilat," she verbalized her name in a sweet voice, "remember how last Meredy we made some plans to go out today? We even had to ask Master Volteer for permission. Do you remember that?"

The younger dragoness was puzzled. "'Plans to go out today'?" She yawned. "'Last Meredy'...? I, I don't, uhhhh"—she yawned again.

"Everyone's down at the gardens. We've been waiting since the sun was eight claws up. I flew up here to check up on you two and it turned out you were both sleeping in." Vara glared at Joshua. "Obviously your brother forgot all about it."

Kilat frowned. "What day was Meredy again? I don't remember anything much from last week. All I know is Joshua started getting coins from his new job, we moved to our new room, and I was so excited thinking of all the things we were going to put in, it... huh? Wait." Clarity shone on her muzzle the moment it all sunk in. Her jaw went slack. "Y-you mean, that's today? We're doing that TODAY?"

Vara nodded.

Kilat shrieked. "Oh no! Joshua didn't tell me it was today! I didn't know! Wahhhhh!" She scampered around the floor and thrashed about in a panic. She began running in circles, screaming. "Late! Late! Late! Ancestors' tails, I'm not ready yet. I haven't decided what to put in here! No, no, no, no, no, no, f*ck!" Joshua grimaced; if he had known how badly she was expecting this, he might have put a tad bit more effort into remembering.

Kilat stopped. Joshua's presence must have registered in her head, for she swiveled her neck towards the human and made a beeline for him a split second after. "Joshuuaaaaaaa!"

Oh shit.

She pounced on him before he could react. For the second time that day, he fell on his back and hit his head. Kilat thrust her muzzle at Joshua's face. "Why didn't you tell me we were picking out our furniture today? I have so many plans on my notebook! Many ideas, many concepts, many ways—

Joshua weakly tried to push her away with his good hand, "Kilat, cut me some slack here—

She butted his arm away and once again shoved her snout on his nose. He could feel the hot, moist air blowing out her mouth and nostrils; morning breath never smelled so repulsive. "Many, many, many things I haven't decided on yet! I wanted to go over them with you and, and, a-and -

"Goddammit, I forgot!" picturing Kilat in a daze, he knocked her head with his. Although the pushback alone shut her up, white light flashed at the point of contact and temporarily enfeebled the child. With the dragoness in a daze, Joshua had the perfect opening to sit up and cup her cheeks. "I'm sorry, okay? I'm really sorry, but I was so busy this week." He wiped a few tears from her cobalt eyes. "Don't cry, Kilat. It's not like we missed it." Joshua turned to Vara, who'd been observing the whole thing with a "you deserve what you got" smirk on her muzzle. "Right, Vara?"

"Even if we'll have less time than planned, we can still make this flight if we leave now," she said, before adding with a growl, "But you'll have to compensate your friends for making them wait two hours."

Joshua hesitated giving her the middle finger. By now, Vara knew what it meant and the last time he pulled it out on her, she threatened to bite. Not something he wanted to test. The gamer settled for a cold glare instead and returned to Kilat. "You heard all that? I know we've got many things to decide on and we don't have that much time anymore, but hey, let's make the decisions we can today and leave those we can't for later." He chuckled. "I mean, we're not going anywhere. I, I can't really see us leaving Warfang anytime soon."

Which was true. As much as he wanted to get out there and look for a way home, that just wasn't feasible right now. Life had improved immensely since that day in Alona Hall. Once certain people (looking at you, Cynder and Volteer!) realized exactly what he did, an abnormal scrutiny was brought down on him and it resulted in a new job that produced social dividends beyond his imagination.

And he had Spyro and his paranoia to thank for that. The Purple Dragon was undeniably pissed, but he could go f*ck himself. He'd turn around one day. Joshua was sure of it. Now if only there was some logical explanation why he refused to trust him until now...

"Okay, Joshua," Kilat said, appeased. "Let's get ready! My notebook's in my satchel, so all that's left is"—she gave his face a nice, long, slobbery lick.—"your bath!" And this was why he hated mornings. Baths were evil no matter where he was. Whether it was soap and water back home or viscous dragon spit here, they sucked.

Fortunately Vara was here to save the day. "Hey," she interjected. "I don't mean to interrupt, but Korahnir and I have waited long enough. Neither of you can fly so skip the bath, get your things, and let's go already."

Kilat looked horrified. Joshua knew her well enough to know skipping this daily ritual was anathema. This was a family thing for her, and people weren't supposed to skip family things. "But, b-but, b-b-but Joshua and I can't leave without bathing!"

Vara glowered at her. "Kilat, I haven't had my parents give me a bath in years." She bared her teeth. "Missing one morning isn't the end of the world. Let's go. Now, else I'm telling everyone you two cancelled this trip."

"But, but Vara, I can't. I-it doesn't feel right to just—

Joshua gently pushed the little girl off his lap. "She's right." He eyed the pile of clothes stacked neatly at the corner. "Let me just change into my casuals and we'll be on our way. We can get by without a bath in the morning. I've done that back home sometimes, you know?" The gamer put in tremendous effort on his poker face. He didn't want the child figuring out he was that eager to start the day slobber-free for once.

The older dragoness suggested, "How about this: why not make up for it later tonight?"

"Wait, you mean, I, I can...?"

"Yes. Just double the time you usually take. There's no replacing the morning for sure, but there won't be any time lost this way."

Kilat's tail wagged as she instantly processed the decision. "Okay! Makes sense to me!"

Joshua fumed at the other dragon. He wanted to scream. F*CK YOU, VARA! F*ck you to hell! You f*cking bitch!

Oblivious to her human brother's stress, Kilat hummed happily as she plodded over to the satchel on the other corner, opposite of Joshua's things. It was a crude, if not uncivilized, arrangement that would be rectified today. He felt Vara nuzzle his head, just as blind to the rage directed at her. She probably thought he was just irritated from being woken up. "Well? Aren't you going to change? I don't know how hoo-man culture works, but if you're fine heading out into Warfang in your sleeping tunics then -

"Okay, okay, okay! I'm changing, I'm changing! Now GET OUT!"

Vara rolled her eyes, unable to comprehend why she had to get out. Nonetheless she obeyed him and walked out the door, muttering to herself. "What is it with you and clothes? There's nothing special underneath. The gnorcs and rhynocs don't care..."

Joshua slammed the door behind her and frowned. You don't know sh*tVara, he thought. Gnorcs and rhynocs, badass as they were in real life, looked no less brutish or primitive than WoW's orcs and tauren. Uncivilized savages who wouldn't give two shits about being naked. If Hunter, Corvold, Copeland, and god, even Moneybags indicated anything, then the bears and cheetahs were clearly the more civilized of the bipedals. Hell, Joshua might have added the moles to that list without hesitation if it weren't for the way they fetishized dragons. (No sane species would ever build a city as grandiose, as majestic as Warfang and give it away for no reason!)

The human needed only a minute to switch to his casuals. It consisted of an olive tunic, brown trousers, and a dark, gray sash. Completely unremarkable in design and made of this world's equivalent of cotton. Bulak fibers, if he recalled correctly. This was a commoner's outfit, one of many provided by Corvold so long ago. He picked up the leather pouch lying next to the pile of clothing. Cynder had gifted it to him a day after he started his new line of work.

Although Joshua knew nothing had been stolen or misplaced, force of habit still compelled him to look inside. Once the small bag of coins, three string-wrapped pencils, a large piece of stale, dirty bread, and the wire-bound notebook were all accounted for, he closed the flap, stuck a horn through the loop to secure it, and wore it with both arms through the straps. "I'm ready," he said, finger-combing his hair.

Man, he thought, everything just screams Medieval. Joshua craved the conveniences of modern life more than ever. He missed air-conditioning even more than the Internet.

"Me too!" cried Kilat. He watched the child gracefully swing a single-sided saddlebag across her back. It not only matched her diminutive size; when he gave it a closer look, he noticed the strap had a weighted knot at the end. It was a design made specifically for dragonkind, as his sister unwittingly demonstrated by biting down on it and tugging it here and there until it slipped off her wing. She then scurried to the door and sent an expectant look in his direction, babbling, "I'm bringing a list of aaaaaallll the things I want, aaaaaallll the things we can do with them, aaaaaallll the stuff we can put in there, complete with drawings and measurements and colors and—

"I get it, you're ready," Joshua laughed. He walked over to the child, knelt down, and kissed her nose. "My cute, little siiiister is such a prepper," he gushed, rubbing her cheeks. Kilat ate up the affection like a five-year old, wagging her tail with a content smile on her muzzle. She probably didn't know what "prepper" meant, but Joshua expected her to ask about it sooner or later. "Alright, let's git."

The human stood up and slid the door wide open. Kilat scampered out as though being chased away by a hideous monster. "Hello!" she greeted the two guards in a singsong voice.

"Good, day."

"Steady winds, Little Wing."

"Coulombrin! Guess where Joshua and I are going today. I'm so excited. We're finally gonna—ooh!" Kilat bounced to the rhynoc. Taking into account the intimidating armor distributed by Talonpoint Keep, they looked menacing. Their skin was pockmarked from age and their muscles were bulging, almost as though they were a gray Hulk ready to smash anything that dared to anger them. Yet they had been staring down at the little girl with a warm smile that Joshua felt completely looked out of place on their muzzle. "What's your name? I've never seen you before."

Joshua tuned out their prattling and turned to shut the door. Like every other door in the Residential Area, it didn't have a lock. Pretty pointless to even consider one, when almost everybody in the Temple could bash doors down in seconds. He could imagine it being an expensive affair, too, if it had to be forged by a mole's dexterous paws.

Vara sauntered over to him. "That was fast," she said. "I expected you to be slower."

Joshua gave a playful slap on her orchid scales. "That hurt, Vara. Y'know, you've never seen me in a hurry."

She chuckled to herself. "That's true, huh? When you were stuck between that room, Proudtail Hall, and that old job you hated so much, routine was probably all you got."

"Pretty much," Joshua concurred. "Daily life wasn't that exciting until you came along."

Vara rubbed her flank on his side. He felt a tail run along his arms. "Awww," she cooed. "Who knew the furless ape could be so sweet!" The contact was brief. "But let's be honest with ourselves, Hairless. All I did was sneak in and get your guards breathing hellfire. You had to learn an all-new Element nobody's never seen or even heard of before—

"Still have," Joshua corrected. "There are a lot of things I don't know about"—he noticed she was still talking—"aaaaand you're not listening."

—of flying through all the stormclouds that are blowing your way simply 'cause everyone from Warfang to Skylands wants to use you."

"My life sounds more exciting when you put it that way, huh?"

"Told you!" Vara nodded with a smile, happy to have proven her point. "It's still far off from now, but you'll be a high-flyer someday, believe me." She turned away and muttered softly to herself, "Unlike me. I'll be worthless in the end."

Vara probably didn't mean for Joshua to hear it, but she didn't know how good his hearing was, how clearly her sphere of life shrunk in size, or how she visibly wilted for a brief moment. He felt bad for her. He didn't know much about the dragoness. Nothing beyond her depressing ineptness with Ice, just as she knew nothing beyond the life he lived in this cruel world. They've been friends for like, what, thirty days, give or take? That was just a month. People just do not become good friends in an instant. The philosopher Aristotle likened friendship to a slow-ripening fruit. It took a long time to grow an old friend, after all. That fact—that reality applied here in the Dragon Realms no differently than it did on Earth.

"If you think so," he said, not sure what to tell her. "If that day ever comes along, Vara, I promise I won't forget about you."

She sent a soft smile his way, an imperceptible flame beneath the dim gem-lit halls of the Residential Area. Joshua took no notice of the warm expression on her muzzle and turned towards Kilat. "Anyway, let's get out of here." He waved at the child prodigy. She was caught in a sort of deep conversation with the rhynoc about the many kinds of wood available in the market and their varying qualities. They were on the cusp of discussing crafters' workshops near the Temple. If he wasn't running late right now, he might have joined in. "Kilat!" Joshua called. "We're going!"

Kilat's ears twitched at his words. She faced him and nodded in understanding. The little girl stepped away from the rhynoc to follow Joshua and Vara, her cute, tiny paw waving at the guard in farewell. "Bye Springhorn! Nice meeting you. See you later!"

"If fates, will it," the rhynoc hollered his reply, with an uncharacteristically honeyed voice that would make any countertenor red with envy. Joshua never expected such a thing from the savage-looking beast. "Good, day."

"You too!" Kilat bounced to Joshua and Vara. The spring in her step was unmistakable. She's really looking forward to this, the human mused. So am I. This is the first time we're heading out into the city. After being stuck in the Temple for what felt like months, Joshua looked forward to seeing the great city of Warfang in all its glory. How would Warfang in real life compare to its counterpart in TLoS? How would the center of civilization in the Dragon Realms compare to the capital cities back on Earth? Would the people give him any trouble? Did they still hate him for what he did at the Gates? Or were they willing to look past his primate appearance—to discard the rumors and hearsay—and accept his determination to make a life for himself in the place they called home? Or would the many species living here respond differently?

"Clear skies!" someone greeted.

Joshua waved at a dragon lounging outside their door. "Steady winds," he answered.

A passing dragoness bowed her head at him when they crossed paths. "Clear skies, Novitiate."

"Steady winds, Nushikeer."

Four dragons entering a room of their own stopped when they noticed his presence in the corridors. Before he could pass them by, they flared their wings or waved their paws in greeting. "Hello, Novitiate Joshua! Clear skies to you," one of them said.

"Steady winds, y'all."

Another asked, "Where are you going?"

"Yeah!" The third chirped. "I don't think you're in any of the lectures we're having today. Don't you usually stay in your room?"

The last dragon slapped the floor with their tail. "Wrong! Joshua's not a prisoner here. He's like an apprentice, too. Remember? He trains with Master Volteer or Imperia at Proudtail Hall."

"But today's Virith. That black grayscale's got the room around this time every Virith!"

"Ohh yeah... that crazy dragoness and all those golems..."

If only they knew he was meeting Getsuga more frequently now that he wanted to rehabilitate his disabled left arm. The gamer laughed, hoping he managed to hide the frown that appeared on his face when Imperia's name was mentioned. The circumstances behind her was an unsettling, if not contentious, matter. Spyro wasn't around to respond to Imperia's arrival since he hadn't gotten back from his trip to December Cliffs yet, but Joshua was certain that dragon would react with suspicion and paranoia too. "Guys, I'm just going out to the city with Kilat and my friends."

Kilat was brimming with joy. "Yes, yes, yes!" she jumped. "We're getting our room furnished today! Yeheeeeyyy!"

The four dragons replied in varying words of encouragement and cheer before bidding him farewell. However, one of them expressed caution. "Be careful out there, Novitiate Joshua. Don't forget, we're just your neighbors."

"I've got two guards accompanying me," he said. "I'll be fine."

Vara's tail poked his stomach. "Joshua, before I left the Gardens, I overheard Seriphos telling Korahnir that Master Terrador's coming to see us off."

What, what, whaaaaaat? Terrador was coming? One of the holdouts directly opposing him? And he had—he was letting them go through with this? Seriously? Joshua couldn't grasp what the Earth Guardian was thinking. Like Cyril, Terrador had been on his ass since Day 1. Joshua may not have seen either Guardian very often since his arrival in Warfang, but he definitely felt their work in the life he's lived so far. So why would he do this now? It didn't make sense.

What did make sense was the very real possibility of Terrador using every bit of his authority to bar their group from leaving the Temple grounds. The teenager in Joshua still carried a belief that someone with real political clout wouldn't do something so petty out of spite, but the cynic in Joshua—the person forged by his experiences in this shitty world to date—thought otherwise and shoved those useless sentiments up his other self's ass.

He paled. "Damn it! You should've told me earlier. We need to move it."

They quickened their pace. When they arrived at the landing for their floor, they jogged down the steps to the lower floors with haste. Knowing the hallways by heart, the three of them required no delay, no assistance, to find the corridor that led outside through the cliffside opening from which they would take the stone steps down to the Botanic Gardens. Going the other way would bring one to the section of the Temple meant for Warfang's top brass, including the courtroom where the Guardians interrogated him during his first week. Still, the corridors that ran underground were deep. It would take another five or ten minutes to reach the exit.

The dragons they passed by on the lower floors had mixed reactions towards him. Many of them were promising associates and fellows who lived on Temple grounds, with significantly more age, experience, and skill compared to the apprentices. Quite a few were novitiates themselves. Most of the spheres of life he observed were neutral while many rippled with impotent hostility. Only a few sported the same happy smiles his neighbors did, nodding at him rather than greeting him out loud. None dared to even make an attempt at bullying him or Kilat, not after what happened the last time, especially when the Guardians responded by having Dragon Knights conduct regular patrols even in the Residential Area. Still, this was a wonderful thing compared to how everybody acted towards him in his first week or two.

The thought of the Temple slowly coming to accept him truly warmed his heart. A sign of better things to come.

"The apprentices on this floor really like you," Vara broke the silence.

"...They do, don't they?" He said, slowing his pace to think about it. It was something that eventually came with the new job. From how he interpreted the work given to him, novitiate was technically a transitional position that bridged the gap between the final level of Temple apprenticeship—the Senior Fellow—and the two career paths that branched out from there—Knighthood and Guardianship. It wasn't something that officially existed, since novitiates couldn't represent the people they directly reported to in any capacity whatsoever, yet it was so commonplace that the Temple both had a name for it and certain expectations for those who have achieved this status.

Joshua's work touched upon one of these. It certainly didn't encompass its entirety, although the fact his responsibilities were undeniably visible and immersive among the younger, more "malleable" (Volteer's words, not his) apprentices had led people to tag him with this position. And the name stuck. "I'm not surprised. I've been a really great help to them. Stragglers get their mojo back and the rest end up breaking common sense."

Vara agreed without hesitation, "Makes sense. It's something only your Element can do."

"Now that I think about it," he added, a smug flashing on his face, "you were exactly the same way when we first met. And look at you now. You're still months behind, but you're catching up pretty quick."

Vara straightened her back as she walked. She crooned, "Only because of the lessons I received from a certain novitiate."

The gamer joked, "Ohhhhh, so that's why we're friends, huh? Using me juuuust like everyone else."

Vara suddenly nipped at his hand. He pulled it away, but she was quicker than him. In a moment she had clutched his hand firmly in her mouth. Her teeth prickled his soft skin. They were needles. Spikes that could clamp down at any moment. Joshua started to regret saying that, even if it had been verbalized in a playful way.

The waves of an ocean battered by strong winds covered her sphere of life. It rippled as though Joshua had taken a big stone and hurled it straight at its surface. Vara let out another growl. He felt the dragoness squeeze her jaws. A little more and her fangs would draw blood.

Joshua looked down to Kilat for help. To his disappointment, his overprotective (and overpossessive) sister had settled for just watching them. "Don't look at me," her gaze seemed to say, when they made eye contact. "You're the one who got her mad." Some help you turned out to be.

"...Oh for the love of—Vara! I didn't mean that. I was just joking." He stopped walking—the entire group did - so he could pull his hand out. She refused to let it go. If anything, her jaws tightened. It was becoming painful. "I said let go! I'm sorry, okay? What I said was distasteful. Now let me go, or I'll make you."

Vara didn't release his hand immediately at the threat. Her eyes narrowed; she tested him for a bit longer. As Joshua had obviously forgotten he had dangerous beasts for friends, life seized the moment to kindly remind him of that reality, bombarding his senses with her heavy breaths, intimidating snarling, and a bite-numbing cold coalescing near the back of her throat.

The human was growing more nervous the longer Vara held on. He half-contemplated tapping into the Unknown Element. He might have even done so if the suddenness of her actions hadn't shattered his focus. Fortunately, the Ice Dragoness chose to spit out his hand. He hadn't had enough time to get more than one sigh of relief out before she chastised him, "That wasn't funny, Joshua! It's not just 'distasteful'. It hurt." She curled in on herself a little, her muzzle sporting a look of revulsion. "Ancestors, I would never fly that low. Don't say or even joke about dung like that again."

"Okay, okay, okay!" Joshua shut his eyes for a second or two. "I won't. It's just, I found the irony amusing. I didn't mean any of it. I'm sorry. It won't happen again." He wiped the soaked hand on his trousers and offered it back to the orchid dragoness, palm up. "Are we all right now?"

Joshua retracted his hand when Vara snapped at it. "See that you don't," she grumbled, before resuming her walk.

He started to follow her, only to be stopped by Kilat, who clutched at his trousers and looked up at him with her sweet, adorable eyes. The sympathetic expression on her snout indicated exactly what she wanted. Joshua Renalia wasn't someone who brooded over shitty mistakes like this at the expense of the people in his life. Without hesitation he picked her up by her underarms and lifted her up the same way an adult carried a toddler. Kilat jostled a bit to get comfortable. She licked his cheek a few times. "Are you all right?"

"Yeah," he said. "I'll manage. Not the first time this happened to me." Joshua had unknowingly offended his own friendsbefore, back home. Sure, it often happened in the context of gaming, girls, or taboo (meaning: sexual) knowledge—things the grown-ups didn't put too much stock in—but the feelings they felt were surely no less intense, no less true than Vara's ire at his rude joke.

Kilat wrapped her forepaws around his head and leaned into the crook of his neck, nuzzling her smooth, yellow scales on his skin. Joshua didn't have to worry about carrying her like this the rest of the way. She wasn't too heavy, even if he had just one arm nestled under her rump. Besides, carrying the little girl had a therapeutic effect on him. All his problems in this world seemed to be less important with her around. Joshua prayed to God he still had several years to enjoy the child's company before her growth spurts kicked in.

Vara was mad at him. If the slightly shrunken sphere in front of him didn't make that painfully obvious, her silence did. Her pulse of life quivered whenever she glanced back in his direction. Hell, she released a frustrated growl when she slowed down to match Joshua's pace. It was something that couldn't be hastened now that he carried a whelp in his arms, especially with said whelp glaring at Vara as though daring her to even try dislodging her off her perch.

Having been friends with Vara for several days now, in his mind the gamer pegged her to be somewhat of a tsundere. While that was his first impression of her back at Alona Hall, it persisted through all the succeeding times they crossed paths. In every interaction they've had since then, she seemed to carry a pride befitting a spoiled brat, or worse, the child of a corrupt politician. Respect was entitled to her by default, even if she hadn't accomplished anything worthwhile. Honestly it was annoying. Natasha—his girlfriend—had a close friend just like that back home, and the fat bitch constantly took advantage of bae. God, I was starting to get tired of Valerie's bullshit.

So why was he friends with this dragoness again? The temple apprentice walking ahead reminded him a lot of that girl... except he could definitely discern all the twitchy, nervous throbbing her sphere of life made every time she jabbed at herself.

Mmmm that's right. Valerie didn't have that any issues with her parents or her boyfriend back home. Natasha, because of how close she was to that f*cking c*nt, would have told him about it. Vara on the other hand...

Was it because she was one of the handful of dragons who accepted him and his "apeness"? Was it because he yearned for something that could feel like his old life back on Earth? Or was it because she sometimes looked like the weight of the world bore down on her shoulders?

"...There's something that's been bothering me for a while now." And speak of the devil. Just as he expected. Joshua felt Kilat flex and curl her paws in response, making her presence known. What, was that supposed to comfort him?

"What is it?" he asked.

"Why—How did you forget about our plans today? It's only been a week. Cynder had you write it down on your notebook. We even asked Kilat to remind you when Virith came close. A prodigy like her wouldn't forget." She ogled the little girl for a few seconds. "I don't understand. You couldn't have forgotten about it. Korahnir said—hey." She stepped towards Joshua. "You're really going to carry her like that? Isn't she heavy?"

"Awww, leave me alone!" Kilat whined, "I just wanna be with my brother!"

Joshua chuckled. If only his real sister was like that. She'd have been much less annoying that way. He pulled on Kilat's ears, ran his fingers along her curved horns, and rubbed her paws. The satisfied growls coming out of the little girl were unmistakable. Ahhh, she's so cute! "It's nothing. I'll be fine. As for your question... well, I never had a reason to keep track of stuff. Until last week, I had no choice but to do things one day at a time. Besides, I'm not from here to begin with. You know where I'm from; you dragged it out of me that day!"

Dragged out the same lie he fed the Council, rather, but she didn't know that.

"I didn't know when Virith is!" the child injected, her voice bubbly and proud. "Ancestors, I don't even know what day it is tomorrow! Joshua would have facepalmed if he could. That's not something you should be proud of, Kilat...

Vara's jaw fell from shock. Her sphere of life froze, and for a moment she couldn't talk, let alone breathe. "Joshua I understand. But you?" she said. "You?"

The child happily nodded. "Yes," she chirped. "Now that I think about it, I don't think I was ever taught any of that stuff."

That attracted Joshua's interest. It's been a while since he adopted her as his little sister; by now, after what would surely be several weeks on Earth, he was quite keen on her habits, mannerisms, and beliefs. Still, the fact remained he barely knew much about Kilat's life before they met. He had to ask. Curiosity demanded it. "Why?"

"Cynder killed my family when I was really young."

Vara's life signature stilled. Joshua didn't notice this. Even if he did, he wouldn't have figured out whether it was because of the implications, because of the way she nonchalantly blurted it, or because of something else entirely. Instead he pressed, "But you had Lani—

"Oh, he was the same as me."

"Then what about that village you grew up in?"

"Mmm, that never mattered. Not to them. The foxes observed the trees, tracked wild game; the mongeese watched the clouds, felt the winds. They only worried about whatever tomorrow brought."

It was a primitive life, Joshua understood. A life closely attuned to nature. It reminded him of the indigenous tribes on Earth who, left undisturbed by science and innovation, shunned all contact with the rest of the world and lived in the Stone Age while 9 billion enjoyed a civilization powered by supercomputers, artificial intelligence, and the Internet.

Real-life Warfang couldn't hold a candle to human modernity, but what Kilat described was pretty out there, even for him. Vara looked like she thought the same thing, judging by the nonplussed reaction written all over her gaping muzzle. Padding over to them, she stammered, tried to say the proper words. "So you, you mean, all this time—you didn't—

"Yeah, all that stuff flew over my head," Kilat chirped. "Sorry!"

Vara let out a frustrated groan. "Aww Kilat, you should've told me!" She brought her snout to Joshua's face and made an irritated snort. "And you should've said something. Anything!"

"What?" He replied. "You think I could just go up to you and say 'Hey Vara! Did you know? I can't tell time and don't know what day it is, and Kilat can't either. Please, Your Highness, help your poor, pitiful friends!'"

Kilat laughed. "You're so funny, Joshua!" she said, batting her paw at his chest.

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph," he went on, "I was just released from room arrest! I couldn't have sought help from you back then even if I wanted to!"

Vara frowned. Her wing slapped him in the face. "It doesn't have to be me. You could have asked Volteer! Cynder! Even your guards!" She sighed. "Ancestors, you don't have to be such a cloaca about this."

Truth be told, he hadn't realized that until the moment she said it. Vara was right; he could've asked for help with something this minor anytime. When the thought dawned on him, Joshua's face blushed from embarrassment. "Well, uhhh... I, I guess you have a point there."

The dragoness stared at him, her expression as unreadable as her sphere of life. Her mustard eyes fluttered down to the little girl perched on his right arm. Vara's life signature rippled a bit, before she went and nuzzled his shoulder. "Oh, Hairless, you poor, poor thing."

She suddenly turned away. "You know what?" she said. "We're wasting time. Let's continue walking, and I'll just disabuse you two of your ignorance along the way."

Vara's tail brushed against his leg, the fins running along it were stiff yet flexible to the touch. Watching her do the same with Kilat, Joshua half-wondered how it would feel, rubbing it with his bare hands. If it would feel the same as Kilat's wing membrane. "C'mon," said the orchid dragon. "Let's go."

They had a few minutes before they reached the Gardens. Plenty of time for Vara to share her knowledge. "I'll start from the basics," she said. "Everyone you meet should already know that a single day is 27 hours long. Even the lesser species know this."

"...wait, there's 27 hours in a day? It's not 24?"

Vara balked. "24? Egeria, what idiot came up with that?"

"Err, the greatest astronomers in human history?" Joshua offered.

.

.

.

"...Pffft, hahahahaha!" She laughed. A loud, sonorous, and derisive chuckle. As much as Joshua strove to stop his displeasure from showing, the frown appeared on his face eventually. Vara's condescension reminded him a lot of the elitist snobs back in high school, with their rich parents, their huge homes, their web of government connections, and their pompous attitudes toward the less fortunate. Were dragons typically like this? Is that how they saw the other species? Lesser than them?

Joshua shuddered. He didn't know which was worse: the thought of brilliant scientists like Galileo Galilei and Isaac Newton being looked down upon or the realization that the dragons of Warfang held the reins of power and they knew it.

Vara suddenly stopped and ogled him, her eyes wide with shock. "By Gintomyr, I'm sorry! I'm really sorry." She wore a sheepish—embarrassed? —expression on her orchid muzzle. Her tail rubbed his arm. "I didn't mean to make you feel that way, Joshua. I know I shouldn't make fun of those hoo-mans especially after you told me all about your people back home but, it sounds so strange and weird!"

Kilat quipped, "Don't worry; you'll get used to it."

"Kilat!" Joshua scolded.

"Huh?" She tilted her head. The dragoness squirmed, bobbing her head around as she innocently smiled. "But it's true! You say strange things all the time!"

Joshua clenched his fist. Goddammit! He really shouldn't think of smacking her. She was just a child. A cute kid... who could be f*cking annoying sometimes. "Oh, come on!"

"Hairless," Vara interrupted him. "You live at the Temple. You live with Dragons. You really mustn't forget that."

"I know, I know. You don't have to remind me, Princess."

Vara whipped her body towards him. Joshua braced for the moment her tail lashed out at his leg. It was a painful, blunt strike. One that would've keeled him over if she hadn't telegraphed it so obviously. She huffed. "And here I thought I'd have you down on your knees."

"Dude! Is a plain 'I'm sorry' too simple for you?"

"No, but if you're going to keep calling me Princess, you should start treating me like one."

"That's not happening if you keep calling him Hairless," Kilat retorted before Joshua could reply. "My brother has hair. Just a little bit though."

"Yeeeeesss, just a little bit. He practically is hairless."

The two broke into laughter. Joshua grimaced. "Are you two done? I'd like it if we could continue with the timekeeping thing."

"Oh! Right, right. I forgot about that. Okay, so you have eight days in a week. It starts with Virith. Then it goes by Meredy, Seldoot, Corsha, Torsha, Rhetorsha, and Mazarach, before it ends with Valorem."

Joshua recited the names out loud, to make sure he got both the pronunciation and the order right. It took a few tries before he managed to commit it to memory. Hopefully it would stick around... he hated memorization work. He really hated it. That bullsh*t was the bane of his high school existence. "Is there any particular reason why those are their names?"

"The days are named after notable Ancestors," said Vara. "For example, you have the Great Trickster Seldoot, Serene Lady Meredy, and Valorem the Principled. Those dragons are mentioned constantly in folk tales passed down dragonkind for generations. Lessons for young whelps to try and follow, they say." She giggled. "Not like we cared though. As whelps, they were just fun stories that became boring after it was told countless times."

Joshua agreed. "I can relate. We've got something similar back in my wo—at home. Back at home." Whew. That was close!

"I see."

Her disinterest was a relief to his ears. He could skip right over to the one thing he's been curious of the most. "Anyway how long is—

He stopped, feeling the little girl nestled on his arm tugging his tunic. Kilat had an expectant look in her eyes. "Joshua, about those stories..."

"Awww, interested in those, aren't you?"

The child nodded furiously.

A chuckle escaped Joshua as he bent down his neck, rubbing her horns with her chin. "Okay, I'll tell you one of them tonight, before we sleep." One of Aesop's fables would work. Those were short and straight to the point.

"Yey!" The young dragoness gave him a cheerful lick on the face. Oh I'll never get used to that...

Vara remarked, "Impressive. You really are her brother, and a good one too."

"Thank you," he said. "It's nothing special, honestly. It's just the way I treated my little sis back home." And that little brat was just as annoying as Kilat was. Joshua found it amusing that he missed even that irritating behavior of hers, now that she's out of reach... he prayed to God everyday it wouldn't be forever. "Okay, Vara, how long is a month? Is it related to the 'red cycle' I keep hearing around here?"

"I don't know what a 'month' is. But the red cycle refers to the time it takes for the red moon to appear in full and go dark again."

That sounded exactly like the way the Chinese traditionally kept track of the months. "Yeah, yeah, yeah! That's definitely the same thing! How many days does it go for?"

"About 41 days."

"What about the year?" he pushed. Joshua needed to know. He needed to know now. "How many months in a year?"

Vara hesitated a little. Her sphere of life shuddered. Did he say something weird? Again? If the snobby, orchid "princess" thought so, it never appeared on her face. "Nineteen," she said. "Starting from the time both moons go dark. Six cycles of summer, six cycles of winter, three cycles of autumn, three cycles of spring, and nearly a full cycle with the weather in flux. Also, you probably won't believe me on this but there are places where it's dark for half a year!"

Joshua Renalia didn't hear anything coming out of Vara's mouth other than the number nineteen. His brain started processing the information. It was a lot to take in. For once he was glad he got the data from someone other than Volteer. The Guardian would've babbled him to death.

"Hairless?"

What's important now was that he was finally given the tools to make plans. He had a room he could call his own. He had a job. He could comfortably move around the Temple, at least in places where he wouldn't be harassed by the people who still hated him. He even had physical therapy for his left arm.

"Hey Hairless!"

"Uhhh, Vara, I think Joshua's distracted."

"Hmph! Give me a second..."

Joshua was muttering to himself, "27-hour days, 8-day weeks, 41-day months, and... 19-month years... that means—

A gust of frigid air slammed his face. He blinked, noticing the specks of snow falling off his nose. "What the hell—

"Joshua!" Oh. Ice Breath. That made sense. Vara was an Ice Dragon. "You still with me? You looked lost in the ozone there."

"Errr..."

"Did you get anything I just said?"

"Yeah, I did."

She pouted. "I don't believe you. Oh, I've got an idea! You should—

Joshua raised his voice. "Wait. Wait! I, I need to run some numbers in my head. I gotta confirm something."

She ogled him as if he suddenly sprouted another heard. "Numbers? ...what are you, a bear?"

Ooookkkaaay. He decided to pretend he didn't hear that. The two of them kept walking, their footsteps resounding off the Temple walls. They weren't that far off from the exit anyway. Another minute and they would all be outside.

A minute was enough for Joshua to work the rusty calculator that was his head. One day on the Realms was just three hours longer than a day on Earth, but a month here had about ten more days. With nineteen months a year, that meant there were 779 days.

"Wow, Hairless really has his head in the clouds."

Joshua scrunched his face. In his head he began converting that number to Earth time. He had difficulty visualizing the numbers, let alone performing longhand algebra in his head. Goddammit, who knew there'd be a day he'd miss having a F*CKING CALCULATOR? Carry over the five. That makes it 54. Then… then bring down the eight…

"I know! I've never seen him think this hard before."

Joshua devoted all his teenage brain power on doing the math, on keeping the numbers solid in his mind. He was so focused he never noticed the sunlight that struck his eyes. Nor did he realize their surroundings had changed from dimly-lit corridors of stone to a tall hill of forest and grass along with an impressive view of the famous City of Dragons.

...divide 24 into the product, and you get...

"By Egeria, what is so important he's

"2.4!" he said. Almost shouted it. Vara and Kilat both jumped. "2.4." He repeated it to himself.

His adopted sister looked up at him in consternation, unable to react or say anything. His first friend in this place had a similar expression on her muzzle. "Clear skies, Joshua?" she said. Nobody could mistake the concern in her voice.

The gamer did not hear Vara. Neither did he feel Kilat flexing her paws. "2.4..."

2.4 years.

One year here was 2.4 years on Earth.

One month here was one month and a half on Earth.

If he counted the days correctly—counted right from the morning he woke up in Sunburst Woods in his pajamas—that meant he'd been stuck in the Dragon Realms for three months.

Three.

Whole.

F*cking.

Months.

The equivalent of three months on Earth, and the only accomplishments he got under his belt were two jobs, pitiful control over the Unknown Element and an almost nonexistent understanding of it, the respect of a minority group in the Temple, a couple friends, a sort of truce between him and Spyro, and awareness of the many hazards he had to watch out for in the future. Hazards that could land him in big trouble—the lethal kind of trouble—if he was careless.

Joshua was pretty sure, if he narrated his story to someone on Earth, all these would be marked as "good progress", taking into account the sh*tty circumstances God has given him and the fact he was nothing more but a 15-year old, snarky teenager with zero to his name.

Joshua would tell that person to f*ck off and see reality: this wasn't "good progress". This was terrible! He was too slow. EVERYTHING was too slow. He had barely grasped the simplest basics of the Unknown Element—the fact that it only worked on living things. He had gotten nowhere on finding a way home; how could he, when he was too busy trying to survive Warfang and its elitist citizens? Hell, until now he still didn't have any clues to why Spyro hates him so much!

How much longer would it be before he started making real progress here? When will he make real gains? The longer he stayed in this world, the more he would miss out on his family, his girlfriend, his buddies, his chances of salvaging his life back on Earth! Everything! Goddammit, they all believed he was dead. He was sure of it!

Joshua couldn't afford to dilly-dally on like this. He knew that for a fact, but...

F*ck. Jesus Christ, he was just a teen. A TEENAGER! F*CK! F*CK HIS LIFE! What the hell did he do to get this shit on his plate? Why couldn't it have been someone else? A soldier, an engineer, or some survivalist prepper could've done better in his place!

The gamer wept. He didn't feel Kilat rubbing herself on his chin, asking what was wrong. He didn't notice Vara leaning her forehead on his shoulder, who remained silent to respect his privacy. He didn't even realize he had fallen down and clung to the orchid dragoness for support.

For in all his thoughts and feelings swirled curses and laments nobody on this planet would even come close to understanding.

Notes:

The citizens of Warfang may understand it's only been a month and a half since Joshua arrived in the city, but you guys finally know how long he's really been living here in the Dragon Realms. Do the math.

2.4 Earth years for every 1 year in the Dragon Realms. Man, that's even longer than a year on Mars!

Poor kid. At least life is slowly improving for him, so I guess that'll do for consolation.

Chapter 30: (Beyond the Wall) (32D) Another #1

Notes:

One of my more recent reviewers volunteered to be my beta reader, and I happily accepted. Their pen name is Strykeruk. They've been a great help to my writing. So much better than my previous one, as a matter of fact. I love how they actually propose changes on the actual text, rather than just giving me indirect/vague/imprecise commentary.

They've got a message for y'all too:

"Hey all, Strykeruk here. As Beta reader I will do all I can to ensure Insomniac gets his chapters out in good time and with good grammar. I'm not going to change how he writes his story (mostly) however so don't worry about that haha. However I will read your reviews and good ideas may be re-appropriated as my own. :P'"

I hope they'll be sticking around for a long time.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Beyond the Wall – Foreign Affairs

"Curiosity is the lust of the mind."

- Thomas Hobbes


[32D/LM]


Ever since he got his ass whooped by the dummy golem in Proudtail Hall—the very same golem that was ludicrously trivial to dispatch back when he held a PlayStation® DualShock controller—Joshua often returned to the vast chamber whenever he had permission.

What did he do there? In theory, he spent the vast majority of his time pondering over the Unknown Element and the mysteries it held. Surely there was a way to control it; and surely Joshua Renalia wouldn't have acquired something so potent—overpowered, perhaps—without good reason. If there had been any prophecies, legends, or myths mentioning some ability as strange and unusual as his, so far nobody professed to their existence, or even their mere possibility. Not his guards. Not the Guardians. Not even his heroes.

In theory, he was tapping into the unknown. A potentially dangerous venture. One that could, at worst, wipe the City of Dragons off the continent, so some level of supervision was necessary. Volteer usually presided over his cogitations. Sometimes it was Cynder.

In reality, the human did nothing but sit there. Sometimes he sat down, legs crossed, on the bleachers. Sometimes, like this morning, he sprawled himself over the middle of the arena. There were even times when he leaned back just underneath the crystal that would bring that golem to life. In short, Joshua did whatever he felt like doing. Because it was either Proudtail Hall or the prison cell they called his room, and honestly, he'd much rather have the Hall over wherever else any day.

Kilat naturally accompanied him each time. God bless that little girl! Joshua had no words to describe how much he treasured her affection. Her love overwhelmed his loneliness so much that he couldn't bring himself to tell her to worry more about her own future or start seeking out clues concerning her family. They didn't need to talk. Silence and affection were often all that was needed.

Today, however...

Today, was different.

Today, Joshua came to Proudtail Hall with something akin to a breakthrough in his understanding of the Unknown Element. It came to him suddenly, during one of the many, many days his mind was still and reviewed the horrific—traumatic events that led him to Warfang and put him at odds with the people he viewed as his greatest fictional heroes, once upon a time.

In his first week, Volteer divulged his observation that Joshua could access the passive abilities of the Unknown Element at any given time. To borrow Elder Scrolls lingo, he had an innate Detect Life spell he could activate at will for as long as he wanted. It obviously didn't work the same way, but for sake of practicality, it was the best way to describe it.

So what if... what if that special "sixth sense" of his was the key—the linchpin to channeling the Unknown Element? What if every application, every form the power took required this "spell" at minimum?

Joshua Renalia felt incredibly stupid when the idea appeared in his head out of nowhere, and while at work at that! The gamer had to wait a few days before it was either "Torsha" or "Mazarach" again—whatever the hell those were; God, he needed to find out how the f*cking calendar worked here—and he could go to Proudtail Hall to test out his hypothesis in a more, controlled environment directly after his morning bath. Kilat naturally went with him. Why wouldn't she?

Volteer made a face he couldn't quite read when he informed the old dragon. He allowed it, of course, not forgetting to express happiness, and respect, at Joshua's self-restraint. Given the unusual nature of this morning's session at Proudtail Hall, both Joshua and Volteer were surprised to see Spyro seated there, sporting a vacant expression.

Spyro's sphere of life contracted the second he laid his eyes on Joshua. "What're you guys doing here?" he said. His gaze flickered at him, Volteer, Kilat, and their entourage of guards. "Isn't he supposed to be in his room?"

"By my authority—

"I go here twice a week," Joshua, mustering the courage to speak, interrupted Volteer right at the moment he verbalized ole syllable. "Didn't Cynder tell you this? I've had this arrangement for a while now."

Mentioning Cynder's name brought a reaction out of the Purple Dragon. His life signature trembled greatly, even though he managed to keep his emotions from appearing on his snout. Instead he chose to glare at Joshua and say nothing.

"Spyro, if your memory is still fresh, you should remember that, following my initial assessment of Joshua's abilities, we all convened and arrived at a consensusto provide him with a space within which he could explore the Unknown Element under expert control, supervision... guidance.

"It pains me to report that nothing noteworthy has happened since then," Volteer stated while he sat on his haunches, glowering down at the young dragon before him. "But today Joshua seems to have some sort of breakthrough and he's excited to put his conjectures to the test."

To Joshua's relief, the Electric Guardian's attempt to pacify his hero succeeded. Unfortunately, said explanation also attracted Spyro's... interest? So after countless reassurances that he wouldn't assault the human unless he put people in EXPLICIT and OBVIOUS danger, Joshua found himself sitting in the very middle of Proudtail Hall, with his legs crossed, with Kilat snuggling up between them (and kneading his thighs like a giant, scale-covered cat), and with his hero watching him with a gaze so keen Joshua could sense it in the young dragon's sphere of life. Multiple guards surrounded Spyro, just in case the great Savior of the Dragon Realms decided to go back on his word. No sneak attacks from that asshole!

That had been at least an hour ago. Since then Spyro's life signature had begun dilating. It slowly whirled into an oblate sphere and dulled in color, with the core beginning to grow wisps and tendrils of orange light. Joshua interpreted it as boredom settling in, followed by impatience. Spyro reacted no differently from somebody back home. He suppressed a chuckle; truly, some things were just universal.

Joshua found Kilat a welcome distraction, even as he tried to focus on the spheres of life around him. What would be a harmless trick? He thought.

Only when Kilat stood up and affectionately licked his cheek did Joshua make his choice. He eyed the cute, little girl in front of him, his sixth sense envisioning the spinning pink ball of life that belonged to her. Joshua then shut his eyes and raised both hands to take hold of it and shake it a little. Make it tickle. I know there's a spot that corresponds to her sides somewhere 'round... here!

Suddenly the child prodigy fell. Tiny, yellow scales dropped off of her as she squirmed between his crossed legs, laughing. "Sss-tah, s-s-sstop it! That tickles."

"By the Ancestors," he heard Volteer murmur.

Spyro had a different reaction than he did, but whatever it was, Joshua paid him no mind and opened his eyes. He was amazed to see his hands basked in a dim, white light. That had not happened in a very long time. "Whoaaa..."

He couldn't resist.

He poked Kilat's nose, his hand still covered in that strange pale light. She curled in on herself, snickering even as she covered snout with her paws. Then he caressed her wing, and she rolled away from him. Finally, he scratched her chin—one of the things she loved about his fingers—and her tail thwacked his face out of reflex.

"Agh!" the move brought an abrupt end to his channeling. The white light disappeared, as though it never existed to begin with. "Not doing that again," he muttered to himself.

Joshua gazed at Volteer, who for once had a bright, proud smile on his muzzle. "That wasn't bad for a start, eh?"

"Oh I must agree!" He started padding over towards him. "This is a wonderful breakthrough! We'll be able to progress much more easily with my studies now. But first, I must chronicle your experience. Egeria's tail, I haven't been this excited since—

Muffled shouts beyond Proudtail Hall's closed doors interrupted them. While everyone else in the chamber strained—struggled to hear the words being thrown around outside, the human's enhanced hearing allowed him—unfortunately or otherwise—limited access to the conversation.

"diplomatic repercussions if you go through with this," a female voice was saying. Pleading, if Joshua interpreted it right. "Please, please, please exercise some patience and let us

"PATIENCE? Since when have I been patient?"

Joshua had never heard that voice in the several weeks that he's been living here in the Temple. He traced it to a life signature he couldn't recognize. A powerful presence loomed large within the humongous sphere, brimming with a light bright enough to actually rival Spyro's. The gamer focused on the voice. It wasn't hard to distinguish the rather nasal pitch, which didn't match the presence this new soul was emanating. Yet...

"But

Yet...

"SiLENCE! If it weren't for our good relations with these bottom-dwellers, the fact they daredthey DARED to stop me is an act of waaaarr!"

Why did Joshua feel like he's heard this voice before?

A third presence replied using a loud grumble. It was Terrador's life signature. Why was the Earth Guardian coming here? Ever since Volteer and Cynder took responsibility for him, he hadn't heard anything from the other three Guardians since that day they conducted an on-the-spot background check on him. "The Allied Territories of Warfang is independent of Skylands, and I am among its highest authorities. I understand someone of your, unique position, isn't accustomed to the ceremonies of diplomacy, but I urge you to listen to your orator and

"Blah, blah-blah, blah-blah. I, DON'T, CARE!"

Proudtail Hall's doors slammed open at the last word, causing everyone in the room to flinch. The guards tensed up, and even Spyro grew vigilant, his sphere of life contracting into a tight ball of power. Joshua had never seen these huge, heavy doors swing so fast. Thunder echoed across the room when they struck the rock wall. He wondered what sort of person would do something like this, and why. Who was this new entrant to the game? What did they want with him? Did they even want to see him? Maybe they were there to see Spyro. After all, what could be so important that this person would willingly—

All questions—all speculation—indeed, all thought died the second Joshua Renalia laid his viridian eyes on the newcomer. He couldn't wrench his gaze away from the figure standing underneath the gaping doorway, who had their hands raised as though proclaiming to everybody their responsibility for the sudden disturbance. He simply couldn't. It would be an impossible task.

For his eyes were transfixed on a human being.

Another human.

Literally the only other human he had ever seen since arriving in the Dragon Realms.

Joshua's heart fluttered up and down, a twisting rollercoaster of emotions that left the teenager gasping for breath as he took stock of the second human being this world had to offer. It was a short man in a black robe. His stature, about as physically frail as the high school student himself was. Not at all like the charismatic hero one might expect given all the tropes in Spyro fanfiction featuring humans. Even then, relief like Joshua had never known in his entire life washed over him. The unease weighing down on his soul, grinding it slowly 'til it eventually became dust, was lifted away, like everything was going to be all right from now on. Water filled his eyes—blurred his vision, and haphazardly he wiped it off.

Oh my God.

Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, oh my f*cking Goooooooood!

Joshua couldn't help pinching his own arm. An upbeat feeling swelled in his chest when he realized he wasn't dreaming. In front of him was a human being. An honest-to-God human being! Jesus Christ, he wasn't alone anymore. He wasn't alone! Hallelujah! New questions—new speculations—new thoughts erupted in his mind, all urging him to learn more about this other human. Where were they from? Did they come from Earth too? How did they earn the respect of Terrador of all people? How were they even getting away with blatantly disrespecting the same people Joshua was supposed to pay lip service to every single f*cking day in this f*cking city on this shitty continent? Just who exactly was backing this other human that—

The gamer's authentic moment of happiness came crashing down when reality finally set in.

When he noticed the array of azure birthmarks on the other human's forehead.

When he ogled the other's red eyes and the black tattoos running along them in a pattern that resembled a quadratic function on a Cartesian plane.

When Joshua Renalia finally recognized the man for who he was: Kaos, the main antagonist of Activison's Skylanders. The very same idiot with his hare-brained schemes, exaggerated manner of speech, and delusions of grandeur.

"Ahhhh, so THAT'S the 'furless ape' everybody's talking about these days."

With a characteristic smirk, Kaos began strolling towards the arena as though the numerous guards scattered around Proudtail Hall did not exist. As he strutted forward Joshua realized Kaos looked a little different from his cartoonish depiction in Skylanders. While still small, he wasn't as ludicrously tiny. Joshua was surprised Kaos's head actually matched his body size, despite it still being far larger than what could be considered normal for a human being. It was clear to him that, even in a fantasy world with magic, dragons, and furry anthropomorphs, the laws of physics could only stretch so far.

He felt Spyro's life signature contract. The Purple Dragon growled. Joshua swore he felt his paws curl on the stone as though they were his own feet. He was ready to pounce at any moment—

"Submaster Kaos!" A Wind Dragon overtook the Portal Master from behind and obstructed his path. Joshua couldn't help noticing Kilat getting up. She stood protectively beside her brother, her cobalt eyes trained on the adult dragoness towering above the other human. "Please turn back. If you proceed—

"Out of the way, Skydancer!" He waved his hand dismissively. His arms moved in wild, erratic patterns. Joshua was stunned. It was like watching the show every "true" Spyro fan hated come to life. "I, SUBMASTER KAOS, am not here on official business! The mere fact I work closely with the Empress means nothing before my SACRED Portal Master duTIES!"

She gritted her teeth, ears flattening when she crouched in a threatening manner. "Your Grace, if you proceed, you'll set back years of diplomacy with the Allied Territories. The resources Skylands invested—

"Are trivial!" he curtly proclaimed, his crimson eyes trained on the gamer. Joshua unconsciously took a step back, and even Kilat bared her fangs. "Believe me, there are many things we can learn from this wonderful gemstone Warfang's been hiding from us."

Spyro finally had enough and leaped down from his perch. The Savior landed with a loud thud. He stood before the Portal Master on all fours, his posture as imposing as it was intimidating. He stretched out his body, emphasizing—exaggerating their size difference in an effort to look more intimidating. As far as Joshua was concerned, it worked. A young adult like Spyro was comparable to a large horse, with his head already resting several inches above Joshua's own; the dragon was more like an elephant or a hippopotamus when compared to the other human. "You."

"Oh!" Kaos blinked, before he sneered. "Well if it isn't Spyro, the Purple Dragon of Legend. I didn't expect to see you here. How are you these days?" He tendered his hand. "Are you taking my offer to join the Skylanders today? We always have a couple spots open for you and Cynder—

The Savior snapped at the proferred hand.

Kaos retracted his hand at the last moment. A relaxed smile found its way to his face. The kind a man would wear when he was amused. Joshua shuddered. How could anyone find a snarling dragon twice his size amusing? "Awww, look at you!" cooed the Portal Master. "Playing hard to get, huh? You can't delay this forever, 'Savior'. The two of you don't belong down here. You—

"Enough with the dragon dung," Spyro gruffly cut him off. "I've said it almost a hundred times: Cynder and l will never join the Skylanders, no matter what you say!" He stepped closer to the other human, going nearly snout to face. "Now what do you want, Kaos? You know you're not welcome here."

"Isn't it oooobvious?" he chuckled darkly. "I'm here for your guest." Joshua flinched when the diminutive human pointed a finger at him. He felt Kilat lean on him, consoling the boy with her presence. "I have a pulse on things anywhere Skylands has an embassy in. And I've heard many interesting things about Joshua here."

"This is none of your business."

"On the contrary, dragon, it is." Kaos sneered. "I'm here as a Portal Master, not a dog of the Empire! I'm concerned with matters of magic far beyond your meager comprehension."

The Purple Dragon snarled, livid. An orange glow swathed his claws and horns. "GET. OUT."

Kaos smirked. "Hmmmnnno."

Spyro curled his legs. Joshua felt his gargantuan sphere of life radiate with the intention to leap forward, thrust his horns into the other human's chest, and rip his heart out. Before he could do so, strong whirlwinds blasted him back, leaving a ringing howl in its wake.

Skydancer landed between the two and flared her wings for all to see, as though they could protect the Portal Master from harm. "Try it, Lord Spyro, and you'll have many storms blowing your way. Submaster Kaos is a high-flyer in the Empire! By the Empress, we demand you treat him with respect, whether you like it or—Eek!"

Kaos's life signature glimmered for a split second. Suddenly, Skydancer slid a few paces to the side. Caught off-guard, she lost her balance and fell to her knees. The Wind Dragoness whirled around and found the Portal Master glaring at her, his hand slightly raised. It thrummed with power. She wore an expression of disbelief. "S-Submaster Kaos?"

"Move, Skydancer, get out the way!" He scowled. "I told you, I don't need your help. Besides, I don't want these foolish bottom-dwellers to think I'm easily bullied." Kaos straightened his back as he turned to Spyro. Not once did his confidence falter. "Let me remind you that I am CHIEF of the Doomraiders!" He declared, raising his voice. "The Sky Empress is at MY beck and call. One word from me and she'll command my unit plus all the Skylanders to come and obliterate Warfang. Now let me take a look at Joshua, or else I'll rain hell on your city!"

Spyro returned his threat with a daring grin only the true Hero of the Dragon Realms could have made. "Challenge accepted." He bared his maw. A bright orange light filled his mouth moments before searing flames shot out.

A boulder twice Joshua's size intercepted the flames before they could reach the Portal Master. Both the Earth and Lightning Guardians dropped between Kaos and Spyro. "Spyro, fasten your wings!" Terrador boomed. His shout carried enough force and power to stop their momentum.

An astonished look formed on the Purple Dragon's muzzle. "What!" he responded. "Why? Why'd you stop me?"

Kaos started laughing maniacally.

Volteer leaned forward, prepared with an instant rebuttal. "Do you even realize what you almost did? We just had a war four years ago! Warfang is in no shape, status, condition to engage anyone at this point in time, most especially—most particularly—most specifically not a foreign power that eluded Malefor at the peak of his reign!"

"Awesome!" hollered Kaos. The Portal Master applauded the Guardians, clapping his hands with much vigor. "So some bottom-dwellers have good eyes after all."

Spyro narrowed his purple eyes at the gloating human. "Azeroth's horns, Volteer! I—

"That's Master Volteer to you, young dragon."

Spyro swallowed some of his anger. "Master Volteer, Master Terrador, do you mean I'm just supposed to stay aloft and watch that outsider fly circles around us? We can't let that dragon do whatever he wants!"

"I am disappointed in you." Terrador glared at the famed Hero of the Dragon Realms. "This entire month you've been flying blind on one impulsive decision after another."

"That's not my fault!" Spyro defended. "Everything would have been fine if you had just dealt with him back then!" One of his wings fluttered towards Joshua. The finality in his tone made it obvious what Spyro thought of him. "That Ape

"Human," Volteer couldn't help himself. "He's actually not an Ape."

"That human—hoo-man—Ancestors, whatever he's called! Joshua's been causing problems ever since he showed up at our gates. As long as he lives he is a danger to everyone around him!"

Joshua frowned. As depressing as it was to once again hear his childhood hero call for his death, he was not taking that from him, not after all the work and bullshit he's been enduring this entire month. "F*ck you, dude! Like you're one to talk! You're not the first Purple Dragon to walk the Realms. How do they know you're not gonna go all 'Dark Master' and shit eventually?" The Spyro in front of him wasn't that much older from his counterpart in DotD, and naturally his dark side remained an unknown variable. Malefor had hinted on a development like that during the final battle, and several fanworks explored that possibility, with Xannador's Pure Light being one of the more prominent stories of that genre out on the Internet. What used to be a fanciful topic of debate in the Spyro fandom was now a very real and very terrifying prospect.

Spyro snarled at Joshua, his scales flashing for an instant. "If it wasn't for Cynder, I would—

A bolt of lightning passed by the Purple Dragon and explosively struck the cavern floor. It left a hole big enough for Joshua to put his foot in. "Cease and desist!" Volteer growled. "We have gone over this many times before and we will not repeat, reiterate, recycle, rehash all that endless arguing until we have more facts! As it stands, we know next to nothing about Joshua or his Element and it isn't logical to make decisions on baseless speculations." He drilled his cold, judging stare onto the Savior's eyes.

"But I—Master Volteer, this isn't baseless—

"Leaders who operate on unproven biases, Spyro, only lead their people and themselves to ruination."

"And Joshua," Volteer rounded on him just as quickly. "Baseless speculation works both ways. Spyro is still our Savior. The Hero of the Dragon Realms. You cannot judge him by the actions of a predecessor."

Like Spyro, Joshua stammered, "B-b-but! But dude! That's, that's not my point. I was just pointing out the flaws in Spyro's thought pro—

"Referencing, imputing, adverting to a sensitive topic was excessive. Totally uncalled for."

"Oh come on, dude! Vol—Master Volteer, you know it's tr…" Joshua's voice trailed off when he realized the elder dragon turned away and effectively dismissed his protests. Goddammit. It felt like he was talking to his dad all over again.

Volteer glanced over his shoulder. "Now I don't like the way Kaos crashed in on us today without going through the proper rituals. Utterly disrespectful." He trained a frustrated gaze on the Portal Master standing near the entrance, impassively watching them all. "But he's here to study Joshua and I suspect he's willing to start a war over that. So I say, by Egeria, we may as well let the dragon do his work, as long as he shares his conclusions. Your thoughts, Terrador?"

Terrador nodded. "I have nothing to add."

It took a few seconds, but eventually Spyro bowed his head. "...all right, Master Volteer. Then I'll stay aloft, as you and Master Terrador say I should."

He glared at Joshua, his eyes lingering on him. The gamer resisted every urge, every instinct to turn his eyes away from his hero and cry. He clutched Kilat by the horns, tightening his grip. From her, he gathered the strength to glare back. Spyro huffed at the apparent defiance and took to the air. He touched down on the elevated seats, gazing down on Proudtail Hall from above.

Terrador turned to Kaos and sauntered over to him and Skydancer. "As you just witnessed, we agreed to overlook your grave disrespect for our sovereignty just this once and allow you to meet with Joshua today, on the condition that you impart your findings with us."

"We are deeply honored, Master Terrador." Skydancer gave a courteous bow. Her beautiful white scales glittered under the magical light of the crystals scattered all over the cavern's walls and ceiling. "Thank you so much for your astute consideration."

Kaos did nothing and remained aloof, at least until the Wind Dragoness blew a gust of air in his direction and caused him to stagger. The other human blinked suddenly and blanched before making a couple of hilariously quick bows, even though they were clearly insincere. "Yes-yes-yes, thank-you-thank-you-thank-you, and all that. Can I go see him now?"

The Guardian scowled, but did nothing. "Yes you may."

"Great!" cheered the Portal Master. "Finally!" He smirked up at him. "You know, for a couple of bottom-dwellers, you and Volty aren't half-bad. You have my respect."

Terrador's sphere of life quaked at Kaos's words. It shrunk and grew in size. It sparkled in various intensities of brightness. Joshua was amazed his irritation did not show anywhere on him other than a loud, rumbling grunt. Terrador warned, "Do not test our patience, Skylander. We are permitting you to examine Joshua, but only within reason. We will be watching. Overextend your boundaries and the Allied Territories shall cast out your orators. The furless ape belongs to Warfang, not Skylands."

Kaos waved him off as he walked past the Earth Dragon. "Ah, whatever. There's no reason to get all upset! It'll simply be a quick look. I don't plan to do much anyway."

Joshua Renalia watched the diminutive man come closer. His strides were short but quick. His arms were raised to his chest in anticipation, as though he was mentally a child. Like many other Spyro fans, Joshua abhorred the Skylanders continuity. Any idiot could see Activision's game plan as one gigantic collect-a-thon designed to exploit the human tendency to hoard and rake in tons upon tons of cash from merchandise sales. They didn't care about the old fans. Skylanders: Spyro's Adventure was less about their beloved purple dragon than it was about their "innovative" concept of connecting colorful, plastic toys with gameplay. Jesus Christ, they even made Spyro look like a f*cking gremlin! What a travesty!

So like his fellow haters, Joshua boycotted the game and rejected anything that even smelled of Skylanders.

And Jesus-Mary-Joseph, was he regretting it now. The gamer's knowledge on anything from that continuity was basic at best. Was real-life Skylands the same as their video game counterpart? Were the Portal Masters even the same? Why was Kaos being treated with respect by someone like Skydancer then? It's as if he was, he was truly a Skylander himself!

He took a step back and pulled Kilat in front of him, to literally hide behind the little girl's tail. (Joshua had long been desensitized of the shame.) Her only wing flapped open as though obscuring him from sight. A useless, but touching gesture. He rested his hand on her head, and rubbed it. She returned the gesture and let out a cute whine. Joshua once more drew strength from her presence. Man, life would be so hard without her.

"Kaos, stay right where you are!" Joshua said, when the other human was five paces out. "Just because you get to talk to me doesn't f*cking mean you can walk up to my face and drag me into whatever insanity you've cooked up this time."

"...hmmm that's new. You sound like you actually know me."

The sphere of life before him—as massive as it was—as overwhelmingly powerful as it felt—was as still as water on a lake. Joshua couldn't read it at all. He had to go by facial expressions. "Of course I do. Who hasn't heard of you and your crazy schemes?" Jesus Christ, that annoying grin of his was starting to get to him. "So what really brings you here? Why disguise yourself with an illusion?"

His cheeky smirk suddenly vanished. For the first time, Kaos' sphere of life quivered. It grew dark. A common sign of anxiety. "Y-you can see me?"

Gotcha, you little b*tch. Joshua had put two and two together after he noticed nobody fussed over Kaos' species, even going as far as calling him a dragon a few times. How could anything other than illusion magic explain this so well?

"Yeahp-puh." Joshua accentuated each syllable. "I don't know how that happened but, I'll be honest: I'm glad to see another human, even if it's somebody like you." He relaxed a little as he spoke. The relief of finding another person just like him had a calming effect on Joshua. Still, he had to remain vigilant. They weren't necessarily on the same side here.

Kilat swung her head at him, her mouth agape. "Ehhhhhhh?" she exclaimed. "He's a hoo-man too?" The child prodigy whipped her muzzle from Joshua to Kaos and back, the befuddled expression on her snout and her dilated cobalt eyes revealing her thoughts. "But-but-but, b-but, Joshuaaa, he looks just like a dragon! He's not that much bigger than Spyro!"

Kaos was not easily rattled. In an instant he recovered from Joshua's sucker punch, life signature returning to its previous unreadable state. He gave the gamer a round of applause. "Well, well, well," he said, his tone rather patronizing. "Okay, you caught me. I am using illusion magic." He smirked. "So what? It doesn't change ANYTHING!"

The gamer pouted. Shit, he's right. Revealing it in front of Kilat didn't accomplish a single thing. What more if he revealed it to the others here? Kaos was influential. Powerful. Joshua was neither. Disclosure of this reality would only bring down more scrutiny upon him. How was that any different from shooting himself in the foot?

Kaos took advantage of Joshua's silence to take two steps closer. Kilat tensed up in response, drawing the gamer's attention. "I wanted to come here sooner, but, I've been very busy. Special tasks for the Empress, errands for Master Strykore… important stuff, basically." He dared to take one more step closer to them. "But enough about me! Let's talk about you."

"Dude!" Joshua stepped back as well. "Give me some space here."

"Hey! He told you to stay right there." Kilat stood firm between Kaos and her adoptive brother. Sparks of electricity ran across her body, giving Joshua no choice but to let go. "Now stay!"

Kaos raised his hands in a clear, non-threatening position. "Hold on here, girlie. I—

"Kaos," Joshua interrupted. "I don't think you're actually here to study me. What do you really want?"

Another grin appeared on the Portal Master's face. A mischievous grin. The kind people from back home associated with scammers and peddlers of snake oil and unreliable Chinese counterfeits. The fact Kaos didn't care at all about Kilat's threats scared Joshua. Other than that one time his use of illusion magic was exposed, he did not give off any signs of fear or anxiety at all. Not on his sphere of life. And certainly not on his facial expressions.

"Oh Joshua, you wound me!" Kaos said, in a derisive voice. "I AM here to study you. What other reason would I have to warp all the way DOWN here and see a human?"

So cold! "What other reason, he says..." Joshua muttered. The f*cking kind of answer was that?

"Ever heard of the Fifth Crusader?" The sudden question threw him for a loop.

Joshua blinked. Twice. What the hell? "I ever heard of who?"

"The Fifth Crusader!" Kaos chimed matter-of-factly, as though he expected Joshua to know it by heart.

The young man was dumbfounded. "I don't know anyone called that."

Kaos dismissively replied, "Nah! You probably just know him by name! Hmmm, what was it again? HMMM!" He put a finger to his chin as he thought. "I thiiiink his name was Joseph—no! No, no, that's not right! What did Master Eon say it was now? It's... uhhhh... uhhmmm..."

Joshua knew A Joseph. In fact, he knew several people with that name back in high school. A wave of nostalgia hit the teenager. One of those people was actually a friend of his. An upperclassman in fact, which was a rare thing at his school. How was that guy doing now? Did he know he was missing? God, if he knew where Joshua was right now, he'd be frothing at the mouth with jealousy. It probably wouldn't matter to him if he was saddled with all the other shit he's been put through so far. He was an even bigger Spyro fanboy than Joshua had ever been.

A wet, squelchy snap intruded on Joshua's ruminations. "AaaaaaaHA! Now I got it!" The bald, diminutive human wore a triumphantly dumb expression. "It's Christopher Van Numen! You know him, right? I bet someone like you would—

Namedropping someone else? What the hell's he up to? "For the love of—dude! No! N, F*CKING, O! Where are you going with this? I don't know anybody around here so pulling names out of your ass won't—

Joshua's words flew straight through Kaos' ears. The Portal Master fired off another question like he hadn't heard a single damn thing. "Then how about the Realmstone Fragment? You knoooowww. Tiny, green shard of crystal? Indestructible, compressed high-grade æther?" He gesticulated several times with his hands. "Emits enough power every second to vaporize the twin moons and—oh forget it!"

Kaos bared his teeth when Joshua shook his head in reply. "Doesn't any of that sound familiar to you?" His tone became more menacing. "SERIOUSLY? Nothing at all?"

"Do I have to f*cking spell it out for you, bruh? I already said no but you're not even listening to a word I say!"

Kaos stomped the floor in an apparent fit. "This is SO disappointing! What kind of Transcendent are you? You're sooooo pathetic!"

Joshua didn't have enough time to process what Kaos just called him before red light enveloped his body and Kaos' hands at the same time. His senses instantly reacted. Painful tingling erupted all over his body. "Oh-oh-oh shit! Shit! SHIT!" He fell. "What're you doing to me?" Joshua spoke through gritted teeth.

"Like it? I made it myself. A special diagnostic spell designed to go through every inch—every pore on your body for very, very special artifacts." As he was speaking Kaos moved towards Joshua, magically brushing aside Kilat with a simple flick of the wrist, a sadistic glint in his eyes, before adding in a hushed voice. "It's extra painful, for nearly making things difficult for me."

Where were Terrador and Volteer? Why weren't they intervening? Joshua strained to connect with them. It was so hard to focus. He could hear the two Guardians arguing with Skydancer.

"Call it off..."

"...ending this myself!"

Skydancer's signature brightened and cut both of them off. Her words were just as hard to hear. "...non-lethal scrying spell..."

"...painful...can knock you down if you're not ready..."

The arguing continued in the background. No shit he wasn't ready! Kaos just whipped out the magic without prepping him at all. And that b*tch continued to defend the crazy bastard. "F*ck! Someone, s-someone make it stop!"

Kilat responded to the call when politics thwarted the adults in the room. The sparks covering her scales became lightning the second she dashed towards Kaos, horns aimed at the center of his belly. "I won't let you hurt him!" she snarled.

All spheres of life in Proudtail Hall contracted at the moment Kilat landed her Volt Tackle on her target. The Portal Master's life signature flared for but the briefest of moments, His very image trembled and rippled like television static in the blink of an eye. Joshua did not see the child prodigy pass straight through his body.

Submaster Kaos, completely unharmed by the attack, extinguished his magic and released the gamer from its effects. Granted relief, he glanced up and screamed, "OH MY GOD! Kilat! What did you do to Kilat?"

"Eh don't get all worked up over nothing! She's fine."

The Electric dragoness in question stood behind Kaos. She looked back and forth in confusion, before speaking to Joshua. A cold spill went up his spine when he realized he couldn't hear her. Worse, the bright gold of her scales and the lustrous color of her eyes had slightly faded. She looked terrified. Fine, my f*cking ass!

Joshua, stumbling as he picked himself up, staggered towards his adopted sister, who leapt to the air with her paws sprawled out, seeking to glomp him with all her might. He replied in kind, spreading his right arm as wide as he could to catch her—and she passed through Joshua the way a ghost would phase through solid objects.

"WHAT THE F*CK!"

He whirled around to see the little girl ogling him. Tears began trickling down her faded eyes. Joshua Renalia burned the haunted look on Kilat's snout into his mind, staring long enough for him to have nightmares about it even days or weeks after today. Jesus Christ, how he wanted to hug her right now!

Joshua turned to glare at the person responsible for this and yell at him, only to find the balding half-man right in his face. "How can someone like YOU be the Second? There's nothing ON you! NOTHING!"

"Tell me why you're doing this." It took Joshua immense willpower to restrain himself from shouting at him or calling for help. "I'm just a regular kid with an unusual power, but that's it, dude! There's nothing special about me! Just release Kilat from whatever you've done to her and leave. Please!"

Kaos laughed. "Nothing special about you?" He sneered. "That's where you're wrong, Joshua. I—Submaster Kaos!—can smell it on you." He brought his nose to the gamer's skin and took a deep breath. "A sharp, metallic odor." Joshua felt a slimy sensation and shuddered from disgust. "The smell of æther and cosmic energies.

"Any true wizard can see signs of the Space Between Worlds all OVER you! Who wouldn't want to take a look?"

Joshua skipped back. His heart rate increased. Hold on, with a name like that, then—

Kaos' voice reverberated in his head, sounding no different from words spoken to him by teammates through a Razer headset. "That's right. I know exactly what you are."

The f*cker knowing telepathy was a big surprise on its own. But that was nothing compared to the bombshell he dropped next.

"You are an exomigrant! A person from another world."

Notes:

Finally got this chapter started! Whew. This has been in my head for AGES.

I don't like working with Kaos' character here. Aside from changes in biography—which you'd expect in a direct importation from another continuity—his personality should be the same as his canon counterpart… except he's smarter and more sinister. It's a struggle to get that balance just right, and I hope I did well in this regard. *Sigh* And there's still a Part 2 to this…

Chapter 31: (Beyond the Wall) (32D) Another #2 (End)

Notes:

Strykeruk: "I know Silent is going to answer your reviews as he always does, just thought I'd reassure you that we do read them. Also, yes It took a bit of effort to work out how we were going to portray certain characters 'cough' Kaos 'cough'. I should note that the vast majority of the work goes to Silent and he constantly impresses with how much writing he can manage... when someone pesters him enough haha."

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Beyond the Wall – Foreign Affairs

"A man generally has two reasons for doing a thing. One that sounds good, and a real one."

- J.P. Morgan


[32D/LM]


He knows.

HE KNOWS!

Joshua's face contorted at the revelation. A cold chill crept up his spine. His body started to quake. His lungs felt tight. He found it difficult to breathe.

That Kaos knew his deepest secret truly caught Joshua by surprise. He was utterly struck dumb. When did he know? How did he know? Impossible! He had kept this fact hidden all this time. This couldn't—no, he had to be bluffing. There was simply no f*cking way this idiot knew anything about him.

But then, if it was all just a bluff, why did Kaos resort to telepathy earlier?

"Awww, are you scared?"

The Portal Master was suddenly at his face. Joshua squealed, falling on his butt. His hands scrambled backward in retreat. "S-s-stay away! Stay away!"

"What if I don't want to?" sneered the other human. "Gonna throw your 'Unknown Element' at me? At ME?" Kaos laughed again. "HAH! Then do it, boy. Bring it on!" He raised his arms in a cocky gesture. Kaos closed in on him, the echoes of his footsteps a foreboding omen. "C'mon, show me your power!"

Oh, he tried. Jesus Christ, he really tried. Joshua flailed his hands, kicked out with his legs; a primal fear surged within him the longer he stared helplessly at Kilat, whose faded form passed through Kaos again and again to no avail.

Up close like this, there was no way Joshua could ignore the gargantuan sphere of life slowly closing in on him. It was the brightest, the largest thing his sixth sense had ever perceived, second only to Spyro's. Kaos... gave off a terrifying aura. Joshua felt he was stronger than Cynder or any one of the Guardians. Every time he considered touching that massive life signature—every time he merely dared to think of manipulating it in any fashion, his mind went blank. Unable to think. Unable to even conceive a picture depicting the simplest of intentions.

Joshua had this feeling that Kaos—that this Kaos wasn't really the same bumbling dumbass from Skylanders. That he knew so much more than he was letting on.

That attacking him would actually be a huge mistake.

"Do you even know why you're special?" The other human leered at him. Joshua remained silent and continued his retreat. "You see, I don't care who you are. I don't care why you're here. There aren't any Markazian legends or prophecies about you, but WHO CARES? The only quesTIONS worth thinking about are how you got here and what you've become!

"I can feel the World Will in you." Joshua's face blanched the second he felt the arena's wall on his back. "It's changing you, warping your body and soul. I can sense it! Even now it's letting you rise aBOVE the boundaries of your species!" With nowhere left to retreat, Joshua could only watch as the Portal Master began to loom over him. "And that's the strangest thing about you. Transcendence just doesn't happen without ridiculously powerful things like the Realmstone."

"F*ck your Youtube clickbait!" Joshua yelled at Kaos, a combination of fear, panic, and indignation giving strength to his voice. He continued to kick at him, waving his left arm, imagining the half-man soaring to the door, flying off into the distance. No matter how much the Unknown Element refused to activate, he kept trying—kept struggling. "I just want to go home!"

Finally, a white, glowing radiance encased his fist. By some miraculous fluke, a short-lived wave of energy shot out towards Kaos. It flew at him in the blink of an eye. Any Dragon Knight would have been struck by the attack.

But not Kaos. Not the Portal Master. He abruptly vanished into the ether. Joshua watched the Unknown Element uselessly pass right through the space the other human previously occupied and dissipated a meter beyond that. As suddenly as he disappeared, the warlock materialized directly beside him, pulling the gamer off the wall and putting him in one of the tightest headlocks he had ever received in his life. Even the burliest bully in his high school couldn't match up to this.

A truly foul odor invaded Joshua's nostrils and instantly shattered his thoughts. It was akin to breathing in raw sewage concentrated hundreds of times straight from the pipes. Worse, the tight, vicelike grip around his neck and chest was slick. Incredibly slimy. Joshua trembled, squeaking in disgust and very nearly vomiting everything he ate that morning. What the hell? Kaos had robes on!

"Your little girl's gonna be fine!" soothed the Portal Master as he saw the teenager's eyes focus on Kilat frantically trying to reach out to the both of them. Joshua listened but kept his gaze trained on the weeping dragoness in front of him, unable to hear a word from her snout or feel her life signature with his sixth sense. "It's just temporary spatial displacement. She'll be back in ten minutes. More than enough time to do ooooooone last thing."

Kaos' comments did not register with Joshua. She's going to be fine? Bullshit! Like hell she's fine! The poor kid's f*cking traumatized. He could already tell Kilat was going to suffer nightmares for days, maybe weeks. He teared up at the thought. If only there was some way to reach out and hug his cute, precious sister.

Kaos remained oblivious to Joshua's thoughts and continued with his monologue, describing in many ways how his very existence was a baffling puzzle. "...isn't tied to relics," he concluded, "I suspect the answer I'm looking for is embedded in your soul."

Wait, what? Did he just say…?

"'Yesss. Yes. Yes-yes-yes, that's right. A Soul Scan will definitely yield something! Haha, YES! I, Submaster Kaos, am a genius!"

"No!" Joshua buckled and pitched against the Portal Master's slimy grip. "Godf*cking dammit, NO! No more crazy shit—

"Stand still!" Kaos grumbled. "Believe me, I've used this spell loads of times and it's perfectly safe—

Joshua wrenched his only functioning arm free. He clamped down on the warlock's arm and immediately pulled back. "What the f*ckEEW! That did NOT feel like an—

"I SAID STAND STILL!" Kaos shoved Joshua away, his grimy palms pushing back a few meters. It took the Portal Master just one snap of the fingers to conjure over ten ethereal chains and have them wrap themselves around the gamer, effectively restraining him. "I swear, it's like you don't want to listen to me."

"F*ck you, Kaos." He would have flipped him off if he could.

"A Soul Scan won't hurt at all. Mmyeah, it'll feel a little weird, BUT! I promise—as a Portal Master and a Skylander—nothing will happen to you." Using both hands Kaos started a series of hand signs. He made over twenty at once, a speed that would make Naruto Uzumaki proud. Ghostly wisps of light traced his movements, rapidly increasing in intensity and heat until crackling bolts of light of all colors burst into existence. They orbited Kaos's right forearm at speeds Joshua's viridian gaze barely perceived, whistling ominously in his ears as the prismatic colors blurred into a deep, bright indigo—

Everything went to hell. An enormous, crushing sense of doom overwhelmed Joshua. His head plunged into ice water, and his body writhed. Pain like he had never felt before flashed throughout his entire nervous system. None of the wounds, the injuries he suffered at the Gates or deep within Sunburst Woods compared to this agony, yet even that failed to disable his sixth sense...

"WOW! Who knew a plain, old divination spell could do this?"

...which urged him to run, to flee as far as possible from the force that felt like a massive event horizon looming over his feeble, insignificant life. "STOP! GET BACK!" Rendered blind, Joshua didn't know he was thrashing against the magical restraints to the extent his bones felt like they were on the verge of breaking, even as he screeched. "K-K-KEEP THAT SHIT—OH-OH-OH-OHHH GOD IT HURRTS—

Joshua's voice degenerated into incoherent screams as Kaos stepped closer, not only with indifference to his plight, but also with clear delight on his face. His red eyes dazzled at the spectacle. "I knew it!" He cackled. "The World Will IS fueling your transcendence. THIS IS AMAZING! That totally explains the violent reaction, and boy, I'm not even using a Soul Trap!"

The Portal Master smirked. "I wonder... what will happen when I touch you with this?"

Joshua couldn't see anything, couldn't feel anything. All he saw was an expanse of white. There was no more ground, no more air. Only Kaos's sphere of life and the terrifying distortion attached to it. He wanted this to stop. He wanted the horrific sensation crawling all over his skin and lighting up his insides on fire to GO AWAY.

White orbs phased into existence above Joshua's head. They fired beams of the Unknown Element at Kaos, who faced annihilation head-on. His very form warped and bent around every ray of death, seemingly intangible and impenetrable. "Ooh! So now you can manifest the Unknown Element. That's awesome! I think I know why..."

Joshua barely registered Skydancer and the two Guardians ceasing their argument. Their spheres of life shrunk and moved towards them, taking to the air. "Eeeeh, don't disturb the genius at work!" Without taking his eyes off the gamer Kaos responded to their movements with a slight wave of his left hand and instantly pushed the three adult dragons back with an invisible wall of force.

Their swirling spheres—puny in comparison to the Portal Master's—flashed green, yellow, and grey in reply. The guards scattered across Proudtail Hall assisted them to the best of their ability.

They accomplished nothing.

Kilat, displaced into another space, could only watch hopelessly.

Three spheres larger than earlier materialized around Joshua and hurled themselves at the warlock. Kaos swiped at the air and tore open a fissure, revealing opaque darkness within. All three went inside and exploded into white mist a split second before the otherworldly tear fixed itself on its own.

"How intriguing," Kaos remarked. "It's like Convexity. Similar, but not quite the same. Looks like I stumbled on something Master Eon would—whoa there!" He flickered sideways to avoid the giant, purple beam rushing his position. It carved a deep line across the enchanted bedrock.

"Whew!" Kaos frowned. If he had been just a second late in his reaction, he might have suffered a real injury there.

Spyro landed between him and Joshua, his wings flared up to look as large as possible. The Savior opened his maw and revealed an ominous purple glow inside.

"Hmph. I forgot about you. Thought you could sneak up on... huh?"

Had Joshua been able to see he would have instantly recognized the change that had overtaken his hero. The Savior glared down at the other human with glowing, white eyes. Magic power writhed across his blackened scales, the likes of which Joshua Renalia had never, ever perceived during all the times he interacted with the Purple Dragon.

Whitish-purple matter gathered in the Savior's snarling maw, forming an obloid radiating with pure power. This quickly strengthened in intensity, glowing brighter and brighter until it became a miniature sun. Spyro held that form for barely a second before violently channeling the mana into a stream of death that surged at Kaos in a coruscating line.

And as he had done with the Unknown Element, Kaos simply let the beam of Convexity through him, his body contorting, twisting around what would've been sure death. The beam streaked close to Joshua, and even that burst into innumerable particles, joining an amorphous cloud of white mist that had started accumulating around him on all sides. Snarling in frustration, the Purple Dragon, corrupted by his own power, was already preparing his follow-up attack when Kaos's eyes lit up with life, his gaze alighting upon the white mist, which now enveloped Joshua as a protective shroud. He donned a genuine smile, letting out a gasp of delight. "Aaaahhhhh...!"

The Portal Master grinned in silent understanding. Anyone paying attention to him would no doubt realize the man had just received an epiphany. "Okay, I'm done!" he declared, his voice light and whimsical. Like a child who just finished playing with their toys. With one flick of the hand, he dispelled the Soul Scan. With another, the ethereal cords binding the gamer vanished. "The World just won't let me go farther than this."

The white mist immediately dissipated; Joshua Renalia collapsed to the floor, his labored breathing the only outward sign of life. His very self still felt like it was being pricked by hundreds of needles, but even now the pain had lost a bit of its bite—a godsent relief. It's over. Jesus-Mary-Joseph, it's really f*cking over...

In concert, the instant Kaos ended his spell, the phenomenon that was Dark Spyro vanished. The Savior regained his senses as suddenly as he had lost them. His scales became a lush purple again, and the fearsome glow in his eyes gave way to a pair of beautiful, purple irises. Whilst his visage lost its ferocity, his sphere of life quaked. As he looked back and forth between Joshua, Kaos, and his own navel, it shivered. It trembled.

Joshua had just spent a full minute to push himself up with his only arm when Spyro snapped and tackled him, putting the poor boy on his back and snout-to-face with his childhood hero. But instead of continuing where Kaos left off, Spyro did something he never expected.

He screamed.

"What just happened? What did you do?"

"H-huh? W-why aren't you looking at, a-at him? You've got the wrong—

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME?" Spyro yelled, spittle blanketing Joshua's face.

Joshua didn't say anything. He couldn't say anything. Spyro being visibly afraid, almost to the point of crying, and quivering like a f*cking child struck the gamer dumb. He looked—and sounded—just like Kilat.

"Don't play dumb!" Spyro yelled, burrowing his forehead into Joshua's until they were literally seeing eye-to-eye. "I, I-I went DARK! You did something. I know it's you!"

"I don't know what you're talking about!"

"You're lying!"

"No, seriously! I, DON'T, F*CKING, KNOW! It's all Kaos! That c*nt and his f*cking spell—

"I felt something when that came out," the dragon confessed. "It's terrible. I can't explain it but, I felt that, t-that if Kaos touched you, something really horrible would happen to us both. Then I blacked out, like, l-like my dark side taking control..."

"That isn't my fault! I promise you, man, I didn't do anything—

"That doesn't make sense! Aside from Sparx and Cynder, you're the only one who knows about my 'dark side' and—

"Jesus Christ, Spyro! I really don't know, I swear! I've never done anything to you. I swear, on God's name."

"No! You should know. Egeria, you have to know! I won't accept anything else—

Kaos's howling laughter interrupted him. Spyro lifted his head and ogled the Portal Master. Joshua, from his position beneath the dragon, did the same. Oh, the contempt he had for that asshole right now...

"Ohhh Spyro, you poor fool! Have you just lost your mind? Can't you tell if someone is lying to you? Joshua is telling the truth!"

"Go fly in a volcano, Kaos!" Spyro barked at him, forgetting about Joshua as he turned around. "What would you know anyway? You don't know anything—

Kaos sneered. "Is that doubt I hear?" He chortled. "You don't understand anything, 'Savior', much less yourself. Tell me, do you know what Purple Dragons really are? Do you know the role you're meant to play in this world? Can you even comprehend why Malefor turned his back on the Realms and released the Destroyer?"

Spyro rolled his eyes. He must have heard variations of these words multiple times. "Suck an egg! Your questions don't concern Joshua at all—

"Ehhh! WRONG! It's got everything to do with him, and if you can't figure that out, then you, are, pathetic. All the Purple Dragons who've come and gone had a 'dark side' to them. You aren't as special as you think, Spyro."

"You know what's going on?"

"Are we connected?"

Both Joshua and Spyro answered at the same time. Spyro glanced down at the gamer, astonished to hear what he just said. "I'm connected to you? To you? That's absurd!"

"So what if it is?" Joshua rebutted. "I'm already grasping at straws here, dude. I don't know what else to tell you!"

The dragon shook his head. "The Chronicler must have missed something if you and I are somehow related. Pfft! Me? Related to an Ape? Not possible."

Joshua couldn't help noticing how easily Spyro dismissed the possibility yet ogled the Portal Master expectantly.

He also realized he had crawled forward, stood up, and had been doing the same thing when Kaos leveled his gaze at the both of them. "I don't owe either of you anything. Nope! Not getting handouts from me! I, Submaster Kaos, am a Skylander. A TRUE Skylander! And I'll be damned if I hand over precious information to foolish bottom-dwellers." He raised his eyes, staring past Spyro and Joshua. "Oh! Which reminds me..."

The Portal Master made a few hand gestures. Joshua didn't know what exactly he did, but he started making a couple speculations after he felt a warm body tackle him from behind. "Joshua!" Kilat cried. "Joshuaaaaaaaa!" She snaked her small body all over him and buried her snout in his tunics while clinging to his body in a death grip. The little girl was shivering from fright.

Kilat was back. All his worrying over her turned into relief in an instant. The gamer clung to her just as well, rubbing his hand on the back of her head and over her curved, ram-like horns. "I'm here, Kilat. I'm here. You're okay now."

The child did not say anything. She did not do anything either, other than tighten her grip and scream bitterly into Joshua's clothes. Whatever Kaos had done to her... it was traumatic.

Skydancer touched down beside them, landing gracefully despite her oversized wings and the clear look of panic adorning her muzzle. "Submaster Kaos! Your Grace, do you realize what you've done? The Guardians—Warfang—they, t-they—

A massive net of electricity enveloped the Wind Dragon, cutting her off mid-speech. Skydancer shrieked, limbs flailing, writhing even as a gargantuan boulder crashed into her, splintering into a cloud of small rocks. Enough to encase her in stone.

Terrador loomed over the Portal Master and glowered downward. "You are hereby declared persona non grata, Submaster Kaos."

"I concur," Volteer dropped in from the other side. Joshua had never seen him look so angry before. "After you subjected our special guest to threatening, intimidating, aggressive, and invasive actions in the course of your investigation, in addition to harming an innocent child and our great Savior, I see no harm in throwing you all out."

Terrador lowered his head at Kaos, staring directly into the space above him. "This applies to you and the envoys your country put in here, dragon. The Skylands Empire is no longer welcome in the Allied Territories. You can tell your Empress you have one full week to vacate our lands and fly back to those floating islands your kind loves so much."

"Eh, I don't really care if you want to kick me out. I hate being around you bottom-dwellers. I hate it! SOOOOoooo dirty!" Kaos straightened his robes and fixed his posture, somehow looking more dignified. "Our embassies though? Ohhhh no, you really should think this through. You can't just kick out the Empire on a whim!"

"Perhaps," Volteer quipped, "You should have reconsidered the way you—

Kaos dismissed him, with a flick of the hand. "Oh please! I'm a Portal Master! I was perfectly aware of what I was doing. I can give you THREE REASONS why the Allied Territories of Warfang should still respect the Treaty of Tall Plains." He raised a hand. Specifically, he raised one finger. "One! Your furless ape suffered violent side effects from otherwise harmless spells. Side effects even didn't know about.

"Two!" Another finger went up. Joshua wondered how this must have looked like to the dragons. "That little girl and your legendary hero attacked me when I was figuring out what happened to Joshua. I have every right to defend myself AND I have every right to notify the Empress that you declared war on US!" He waddled up to Terrador, smirking at him. "And beliiieeeve me, we would win that war."

One more finger. "But THREE! Because Skylands and Warfang can't afford to fight each other over something STUPID, I can offer you the information gained on Joshua just now, in exchange for retracting your plan to remove our embassies."

Terrador and Volteer glared at him, their lips firm and taut. Both were clearly skeptical. "You expect us to believe you?" Volteer challenged him. "We saw you torture him! You didn't get your information. Do you take us for fools?"

"Nope! But I expected you to be smarter." Kaos said. "A Soul Scan is harmless. Every magician knows that! A low-leveled divination spell meant to see if any harm's been done on the soul, applied through direct contact. Yet Joshua suffered, and Spyro here retaliated at his full power without even realizing it!"

Volteer and Terrador shared a look with Spyro. The Purple Dragon shook his head and turned his eyes away in shame.

"So, do you understand why that's important? Do you have insights behind this? Hmm?"

Volteer stared. For once, the loquacious old dragon had nothing to say.

"Exactly what I thought." Kaos then veered towards Joshua, sauntered to him, and thrust a smelly finger at his face. "And you! You have no idea how lucky you are my path of TRUTH doesn't cross paths with this WORLD! But that doesn't mean someone else won't come for you. Spyro can hold his own, but you?" He laughed. "You're just fat sheep living right outside the butcher's house! You can be slaughtered any time, and you won't see it coming until it's too late. So let me make an offer you'd be too stupid to refuse: JOIN ME!"

Joshua was nonplussed. Join him? But, but why? Why—How could he even think he'd want to join him after putting him through so much crap without the slightest ounce of remorse—

"COME with me to the Empire, Joshua!" Kaos spoke as though reading his thoughts, "I'll teach you to wield your Element like a pro, and more! I'll have MY Skylander pals turn you into a fighter. You'll be a beast! Why, we'll even make a DOOMraider out of you!

"I guaranTEE you shall have the protection of the Sky Empress! You don't belong down here in Warfang." He gesticulated to the Guardians, eyes and fingers landing on Spyro. "These stupid bottom-dwellers FOOLISHLY treat you like garbage! But I—I! Submaster Kaos! —know your real value. Skylands will not treat you the same way. I'll even let that child of yours tag along."

To add fuel to the fire, Kaos's voice echoed within Joshua's mind. "Plus, you won't have to hide your little secret anymore. We have EXPERIENCE working with exomigrants like you. It's not like you plan on staying in this world forever, right?"

Volteer combatively shook his head. "No. Egeria's horns, no! By the Sunburst Dragon, you cannot do this!" He protested. "Joshua Renalia is our special guest. Our precious ephemeron! Our..."

Terrador spoke over his counterpart. "His place is right here. He belongs to Warfang—

"He belongs to nobody!" Kaos yelled, for once looking angry. Or irritated. Joshua ultimately pegged him as the latter. His sphere of life was just too calm. "Your 'ephemeron'—whatever THAT is—is a person. A living person! A stateless person, too, but that can be fixed easily.

"Time's up, boy! Are you coming with me or not?" Kaos walked up to Joshua, leaning close. The gamer was terrified, knowing what happened the last time he was this close, but somehow, he had the courage to stand still.

Didn't mean he knew what to say, though. "Uhhh..."

"Tell you what, when we get to Skylands, I'll pull some extra strings and get you some running water," he pushed, "because you need a real bath. You stink!" Kaos pinched his nose and waved him away in a gesture of disgust. "Really! You reek of dried dragon spit!"

The mention of running water took Joshua by surprise and, to his astonishment, evoked a feeling of longing and memories of a refreshing shower in the morning, Dove Shampoo smoothening his hair and his skin supple and smelling like Irish Spring instead of clammy and smothered in Kilat's breath.

Joshua deliberated on the offer seriously. Barring the snafu he caused earlier, Kaos was the only one who seemed to know what was going on. At this point, he surely had some theorycrafting done on the Unknown Element. On top of that there was something tying Joshua to Spyro, and from the exchange Kaos had with Volteer just now it was clear nobody in Warfang knew the answers. Knowledge-wise, it was a compelling offer. He might even find a way home!

If that had not been enough, Kaos spiced it up with talks of better treatment. Protected by the Sky Empress, living in his own place, and he'd still be with Kilat! He would also be taught by the best of the Skylanders. Sure, Joshua was still confused as to why Kaos was with them—I could've sworn he was a villain in the games—but he let it slide. This Spyro world kept throwing one sucker punch after another at his lore knowledge and this one counted among the least surprising.

Good Lord. Joshua would be lying if he said he wasn't interested at all. He had no idea how much the other human said was truth, but it sounded like heaven compared to room arrest, shitty work on almost a daily basis, hateful glares from the Temple residents, and twice-a-day tongue baths.

As a matter of fact, notwithstanding his hate for Activision's Skylanders he liked what real life Skylands had to offer. Joshua would have said yes right on the spot if he hadn't taken the time to pan his gaze around Proudtail Hall. As he did so he saw that Kilat wore a disapproving expression on her snout. Volteer crooked his head down, and his lips had curled down—he looked sad. Terrador's muzzle, he felt, appeared neutral, but his sphere of life had compacted in on itself, swirling slowly with a darkened color. Skydancer ogled them from her prison. Joshua couldn't read her with eyes, but he discerned her anxiety through his sixth sense.

Finally, he turned to Spyro. His hero.

The dragon had slumped at the corner. Confusion and terror clung onto his muzzle. Seeing his maw agape, Joshua felt Spyro was still coming to terms with what just happened. He couldn't blame the guy. If the lore correctly applied here, Dark Spyro hadn't been seen since that fight with Malefor. The fanboy knew it'd been a few years from there, so the fact Dark Spyro happened at all—and suddenly at that—definitely blew the Savior's mind away.

As for the notion he went "dark" because of him? Honestly, Joshua didn't see that coming. But what was that if not another addition to the list of questions he needed to figure out?

Joshua focused his thoughts on the generous offer before him, or rather, he tried to. He couldn't move his gaze away from Spyro, who was so distressed he retreated into himself and shut everything out. He couldn't help seeing the hesitant and scared dragon pup from A New Beginning. The fanboy in him still saw the hero he adored since childhood.

The longer he stared at Spyro, the more his thoughts turned to Cynder. He owed a debt to her. A life debt, even. He wouldn't be alive and well (relatively speaking) in Warfang if it wasn't for her. At best, he would've been a prisoner undergoing inhumane torture, and at worst, he would've been executed last month, right outside the Gates. What would she say then, if he took up Kaos's offer and left? How would she feel if he betrayed her hospitality and goodwill? How would the people around her react?

He made his decision.

.

.

.

"Kaos, it's a good offer. It's an amazing offer..."

"Yes-yes-yes, of course! I am amazing—

"And you're right, it'd be stupid of me to refuse it! But, all the same, dude, I have to decline."

Kaos's jaw dropped. "Ehhhhhhh?"

Volteer and Terrador had equally stunned looks on their snouts. His decision even pulled Spyro away from his self-absorption, turning his head at him, struck dumb by his choice.

"W-we're staying?" Kilat stuttered, looking up at Joshua.

"Yes, we are."

A couple moments later she made a huge smile. "Yey, we're staying!" The child climbed further up his chest and rested her scaly head on his shoulder, rubbing his cheeks. Kilat gave him a long, slobbery lick before whispering in his ear, "I'm happy we're not going. He's soooo scary..."

"WHY?" Kaos exclaimed. His hands moved in wild, erratic motions. His face, absolutely floored. Flabbergasted. "Don't you realize what I'm offering here? It's everything you need—everything I KNOW you want! Training! Protection! Running water! ResPECT! A REAL life!"

"I know! I know! But still, I'd rather stay here..."

"You dumbmoronicnumbskull! I—

"Before I got here"—in this world, he wanted to say—"I lived in a country where people loved shortcuts. It's popular there—breaking laws, bribing people, dropping names of people you know—all for shortcuts in life. I'm just a kid, so I haven't lived for very long, but I lived long enough to know all shortcuts have their price. I bet, if I go with you... I bet the price of living in Skylands will be so high it won't be worth it, even if life's gonna be soooooo much better than the life I'm living here in Warfang."

Taking his deal would be no different from signing a contract with the Dark Master, Joshua justified in his head. Staying in Warfang should work out better for him in the end.

The Portal Master scowled. "You fool! Don't be arrogant just 'cause you've got the World's blessing. I'm NOT lying! There are people who'll go after you, and you're too WEAK! In the Empire, you'll be trained and battle-ready before winter. I'll make sure of it!"

"I'm not worried," Joshua shrugged his shoulders, to the apparent bewilderment of the people around him. He gestured at them. "For whatever reason they have I got Spyro, Cynder, and the Guardians keeping an eye on me, which means I've got the best security Warfang can offer."

As Joshua said this, a joy he couldn't quite place rose within his heart. It was strange. His life here sucked balls. He didn't have that good a relationship with his heroes, and he wasn't exactly living the way he thought he would back on the day he inexplicably woke up in Sunburst Woods. Yet he felt... happy? Maybe it was because he had found a way to live here despite everything this world had thrown at him. Maybe it was because he lived in a multi-species society, something fantasy and science-fiction readers could only dream of back on Earth. Or... maybe it was because he was still living the greatest fantasy of a hardcore Spyro fan, even if it wasn't exactly perfect or consistent with the lore he'd known all his life.

"Grrrr!" Kaos grumbled. "Fine! Be that way," he acceded. "You just refused the offer of a lifetime, yoooouuu... you bottom-dweller! This was a one-time thing. YOU'LL REGRET THIS!"

Before Joshua could reply, space fluctuated around the other human. Kaos appeared at Skydancer's side. One flick of the arm and Terrador's stone prison went undone. The orator immediately bowed her head and lowered herself. "Thank you for releasing me, Your Grace. I am most—

The birthmarks on his forehead radiated an azure light. Swirling lime-green streaks of energy, greatly increasing in number and speed, presaged the collapse of a small space next to him as it formed an opaque disc. It then imploded in on itself, preceding the formation of a black hole as well as silencing Skydancer. Strong winds assailed Joshua from behind and even he felt the pull of gravity. This lasted for a second until the nothingness that was the event horizon grew to the height of two adult humans. And within it, perhaps—no, surely by magic, a scene appeared. It showed what looked like a wizard's laboratory, its walls, its fixtures, and its many instruments indicating its occupant's intelligence and their dedication to the pursuit of power and knowledge.

Joshua realized he was staring at a portal.

A wormhole.

Kaos leveled his gaze at the two Guardians. "The Sky Empress has FIRST RIGHTS on whatever information I have on Joshua! Luckily for you we're quick with the bureaucratic work, so you guys can get something from a Skylands orator in a couple weeks." He smirked, even winked at them. "That is, if our embassies are still standing by then."

He stepped through the wormhole he just made, but not before issuing his last command. "SkydanCER! Fix this mess!"

"Your Grace, wait, you can't just leave me! You need to be..."

The portal imploded on itself the instant his form vanished into the event horizon. One second the wormhole was there, the next, it was as if it had never been there to begin with.

"...more specific..." Skydancer's voice trailed, her wings and tail wilted from dismay. What a mess he left her with.

A few seconds passed before the room sprung into action.

Terrador went first. He flew over to the Wind Dragoness and wrapped his wing around her, pushing her with him to the massive stone doors of Proudtail Hall. "You and I are going to have a very long conversation with Councilor Tuconsis and the other Guardians, Skydancer." As they left, he shouted at his Electric counterpart, "Volteer! Return Joshua to his room immediately and meet us at the Audience Chamber."

Volteer nodded vigorously. "Of course! I was just about to do just that. But, who will call for Cynder and Cyril? I suppose one of the Dragon Knights here could—

"I'll do it." Spyro went forward, his claws ringing throughout the spacious cavern of Proudtail Hall. His snout bore a stoic expression, while his sphere of life trembled, its surface riddled with peaks and valleys. The Savior was agitated, Joshua believed. Rushing to leave, at that.

Yet Spyro could not leave Proudtail Hall fast enough before his sphere of life suddenly exploded from within. He stopped a few meters ahead of Joshua and craned his head back at him. He almost hesitated. "...Why did you stay?" Spyro asked. "Personally, I've never liked Skylanders. Too pompous; always looking down on us from their floating continent. I hate to admit it, but Kaos had a really good offer there, and he's in a position to make it happen."

Joshua honestly replied, "You and Cynder are my heroes; being around you is all I ever wanted. That's all there is to it."

Kilat clenched her paws when he spoke. He felt her claws scratching his skin through the tunic, though she didn't do anything else. This was how Joshua truly felt, and she was mature enough to know his feelings wouldn't change no matter what she thought.

Spyro, on the other hand, had a look of astonishment. He was baffled. He stared at the gamer akin to a stray cat ogling somebody with wary curiosity. "Y-y-you—I—I mean—we..." The Purple Dragon stammered gibberish in response, until he swallowed his surprise and narrowed his eyes. "You're crazy!"

He accentuated, "WE, ARE NOT, FRIENDS! And after what just happened, I believe you're an even bigger danger than I imagined. I would kill you right now if my wings weren't tied down!" Spyro's front paw stomped the floor for emphasis.

"...I know," Joshua sighed, poignantly, a sad, awkward smile gracing his lips.

Pensive and suddenly unsure, Spyro ran for the door. His life signature had gone still, rotating more slowly than usual. Warfang's legendary hero paused at the exit and looked back at Joshua. He held his gaze for a long time. It was unreadable.

When Spyro finally left Joshua alone with Kilat, Volteer, and a handful of guards, his legs gave way. Slumped on the floor, the gamer pulled the little girl in his arms closer, even if they were as close as they could possibly be. The whole ordeal with Kaos and what little information he himself had gleaned from this encounter was truly unsettling. Joshua buried his head on hers as she did on his, drawing security and comfort from her presence.

Kilat let out another whine and nuzzled his cheeks, prompting Joshua to say something. "Thanks for being with me, Kilat. I love you."

"Always, Joshua. I love you, too."

.

.

.

.

.

Volteer's heavy footfalls called his attention seconds after sharing a tender moment with his adopted sister. The old dragon smiled down at Joshua, in ostensible approval of his choice. He felt the Guardian's huge, stocky paw on his head. It was as large as he was tall at the waist. "No matter what you've become, Cynder and I know who you are and what you stand for. Those qualities and attributes and characteristics matter more than your species or your own individual abilities. We have your neck.

"Don't fret over Spyro," he assured him. "He will come around. It is only a matter of time."

Volteer stood over him for at least a minute and waited for Joshua to pick himself up from the floor. Seconds after he got to his feet the gamer started walking to the open doorway. Kilat leapt off his chest to lead the way, and the guards stepped aside to rearrange themselves in a formation and to let the three of them pass.

Upon reaching the exit, Joshua Renalia gazed up at the Electric Guardian. "Volteer, do you think I'll ever have friends here in Warfang? Like, real friends? Not just people who have something they want from me?"

Volteer's reply was a gentle smile. "As it is with Spyro, that, Joshua, is also a matter of time."


.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.


[33D/LN] [Warfang Northeast – Mudline District]


"We understand you're the best in this place."

He gazed at the robed figure. His fur glistened, a smooth topaz under the firelight. A poor reflection of his bulak tunics shone in the figure's large, wide spectacles. The tavern was poorly-lit, hardly kept in good condition. A dragon could crash through its roof and dismantle the structure with ease. The cups and tables suffered from cracks, chipped off by time, marching ever forward to the oblivion of all things. There was hardly anything to drink other than dirty water and a murky, bitter-tasting liquor.

One would think, with the apparent destitution of the tavern, only the impoverished and the refuse of society honored its four walls. But this couldn't be any more false. The dilapidation was merely a facade, and like him, the robed brownfur knew it.

"You think so?" he replied, feeling his tail swish to the right. "There are hundreds of people like me, some with better resources."

Brownfur mused, "That's true. But, skill triumphs over all. If you weren't held back by your current, situation—

"This will not be cheap," he cut him off. Cold, green eyes sized up the counterparty. He recognized him as a mabu, a native species from Skylands. Brownfur's stood at a fourth of Corvold's height, and was easily three times his width. He was rather corpulent, unlike the moles of Warfang and Boyzitbig. "Does your master realize what he's seeking from me?"

"Yes, of course! He is fully aware of your abilities. You alone have the distinction of being the only assassin to have ever threatened the Terror of the Skies." He smirked. "It's a little sad luck was not on your side back then."

"Perhaps it was for the best. I would not have made a satisfying substitute for the Purple Dragon's... carnal desires."

"Ha! So you have a sense of humor," Brownfur snickered.

"I have children."

"That, sir, is exactly the reason we believe you will succeed in befriending the furless ape."

"Establishing a friendship with that boy will not be difficult," he said. "But to keep any information about him from reaching Submaster Kaos? That is impossible! He is close to the Sky Empress, and they share direct command over the Doomraiders Unit! Great Huntress, my work could plunge Markazia into another war—

"Do not worry, Corvold. You shall receive our full assistance." Brownfur adjusted his glasses and his green robe, before passing a sealed scroll to his hands. The cheetah studied the seal: a shining insignia. It glittered on its own in the murky darkness of the tavern. Concluding the insignia was enhanced by magic, he knew the client requesting his services through the mabu was powerful. Influential. "And if the worst comes to pass, I, Hugo, guarantee the safety of your orphans."

Corvold unfurled it. The text written on the quality paper—a treasure greatly sought after in this continent—suggested this was a contract, to be signed with blood. A jewel the size of a fist fell out. It looked no less expensive than the contract it was wrapped in.

"A gift from my master, to you," Hugo said. "Do we have a deal?"

It took a few moments for him to weigh the costs and benefits. The Sky Empress was certainly a formidable foe, but with the people supporting him, perhaps...

Corvold nodded, "Yes, we do."

"Then, you know what to do next."

The cheetah showed no hesitation in biting the tip of his paw until his fangs broke the skin. He then pressed it on the bottom of the scroll. The magic came alive. He felt it synchronize with his very soul, intertwining with it until he knew without a doubt that breaking the contract would result in unspeakable torment. Perhaps death, or worse.

"Very good!" Hugo clapped his hands. "Well! If you excuse me, I must report back to Master Eon."

The other patrons of the tavern suddenly collapsed on their own accord. All would bear ugly bruises on the side of their heads when they awoke in the morning. Lime-green streaks of light then materialized from nothing, vastly increasing in number and intensity until it formed an opaque, swirling disc of Corvold's size. It became a black void, tugging at all the objects and people inside the tavern for a second before it stabilized, with a heavily blurred image displayed within.

A portal.

Clouds puffed into existence all over the tavern, revealing multiple, green-skinned bipedals even smaller than Hugo was. They were heavily armed, each sporting sharp, golden blades that looked capable of cutting through the hardest of dragon scales. Corvold's fur tingled from all the enchantments adorning their leather armor. Their white eyes unnerved even him, each glowing brightly—ominously—under the dim light.

Elves. Corvold had heard of these creatures before. He counted at least twelve of them in this room. One would be somewhat easy to kill; a whole group could easily overwhelm and kill him even if he had been the same assassin who faced the Terror of the Skies all those years ago.

Then two bipedal creatures emerged from the portal. They towered above the mabu, easily reaching the height of a dragon on the cusp of adulthood. Flanking Hugo, they crossed their arms in an imposing posture, emphasizing their golden spaulders and the gleaming weapons of crystal adorned on their person. A bow and a short dagger, crafted to match their size. They were gigantic compared to Corvold's sheathed daggers. He felt the urge to shrink back when their yellow eyes stared back at him. This impulse increased when he realized he did not—he could not recognize their species. They resembled Ice Dragons at first glance, with their blue monochrome scales and reptilian muzzles.

Corvold's survival instincts compelled him to reach for his daggers. Every experience he has accumulated to this day screamed he was in danger, no matter how his mind insisted otherwise. Yet the two reptiles were faster than him. In the blink of an eye they had unsheathed their bows, conjured a spiny arrow even bigger than the bow on which it was set, and aimed the crystal spike straight at him. The cheetah went still. A single one of those humongous things would not only sever him in half but also lacerate his insides.

Hugo laughed. "Guys, stop!" he chuckled, before he wiped his spectacles. "You're scaring him."

The order was given. The nocked arrows dispersed into motes of light before both reptiles sheathed their weapons and returned it to their straight backs. Neither one showed emotion. No relief. No disdain. They simply followed the command they received. Hugo whistled loudly, causing every ear in the tavern that could hear him focus on his next orders. "Okay everybody, back to Lightcore. Move out!"

The stealth elves moved together in one cohesive unit. They formed a few subgroups before marching into the open portal, double file. Corvold marveled at their cold discipline. This demonstration alone convinced him they would show no hesitation when ordered to perform a suicidal attack.

Flanked by his two escorts, Hugo followed after the elves. Before he vanished into the portal, he grinned back at the red cheetah. "Goodbye," he said. The portal imploded on itself the second the mabu stepped through. Corvold found himself alone in a tavern full of unconscious people.

Hugo's last words echoed in his ears. "The Skylanders look forward to working with you."

Notes:

So, how many of you support Joshua's decision? Would it have been better to go with Kaos and get the "perfect life" with training, running water, and respect? Or do you think sticking it out in Warfang is still the best thing to do? I kinda suspect many of my readers here would actually accept Kaos's "offer of a lifetime" after more than a month of all the shit Joshua goes through on a normal day.

Just something to think about, really.

Chapter 32: (City Life) (7D) Glorified Peon #2

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Employment

"The way to get started is to quit talking and start doing."

- Walt Disney


[7D/EA]


Joshua's right arm ached like a bitch. His muscles felt like gelatin. They wriggled violently beneath the heavy load he held as he walked through the twisting and turning corridors of the Temple. He passed under another cluster of crystal stalactites, which gave off an otherworldly glow bright enough to cast the halls in a luminescent blue light.

The burdensome weight on his forearm suddenly lurched off-center. "Shit!" the young man hissed. He bent forward and, jerking his arm a couple inches ahead, barely made it in time to prevent the load from falling. "Whew," he sighed from relief.

Things would have been so much easier if he could use his left arm. Alas, merely seven days into his "stay" at the famed City of Dragons, it refused to move and kept him partially disabled. And it wasn't like he could just let the bundle of joy he carried drop and land on the floor with a thud.

Because it was literally a sleeping dragon the size of a Jack Russell terrier.

And because that dragon was his adopted sister, who happened to have her teeth clamped on his earlobes. The prepubescent dragoness unconsciously nibbled the cartilage, not unlike a slumbering infant sucking their own thumb.

Joshua would very much like to have his only other ear stay in one piece, thank you very much!

His viridian gaze focused on the path ahead. In front, Volteer lumbered to Jesus knew where. With the Guardian as large and imposing as he was, Joshua had to take seven steps for each one of his. Annoying, since he was supposed to be guiding him to his first job in this world—his first step to attaining social acceptance. No pressure, Joshua. You can do this...

Kilat stretched in her sleep and, with a tired yawn, extended her forepaws past Joshua's neck. She smacked her muzzle a couple times before—of course—returning to her favorite chew toy for the morning. Joshua cringed; it was like having someone give him a wet willie every minute, by the minute. Luckily for the dragoness she wasn't biting down at all, otherwise her brother would've dropped her like a hot potato.

And frustratingly for him, the gamer found every single movement she made a series of distractions. Huge enough distractions that Joshua had already lost Volteer twice or thrice. Even though the Electric Guardian would hear him after a couple seconds of hollering—even though the guards trailing a little bit behind him would probably know which way he went—Joshua Renalia disliked being in the Residential Area's upper floors by himself.

Did he just say 'dislike'? Nah, he really hated being all by his lonesome.

The Temple's Residential Area from the third floor and onwards had been cordoned off from the rest of the dragon population residing here. With the halls, corridors, and rooms other than his own unused, Joshua found it terrifying.

The wide berth of the hallways—big enough to fit adult dragons and their humongous bodies—combined with the dim, crystal light to create an eerie, desolate atmosphere. This place was dead. Joshua felt chills just being here.

Jesus Christ, there was already an awkward dread with just the silence between him and Volteer!

So, Joshua had nothing else better to do than speak up the next time he caught up to the old dragon ahead of him. He dashed forward, exerting best effort not to dislodge the little girl clinging to his arm, and tapped his foot on Volteer's.

"Yes, Joshua, what concerns you?"

"Ehrrrmmm, there's something I'm curious about. I'm hoping if—

"Feel free to ask away, my boy. I am always ready to lend clarification, understanding to the curious soul."

Why must he make it so goddamn formal? Joshua shelved the thought away. "It's just a simple question, dude."

"As you often say, 'no problem'!" he said. "The deepest quests for truth always start with the most simplest of null hypotheses."

"Ooooookay. Well, I noticed you and the other Guardians don't frequent the upper floors of the Residential Area. I don't see Spyro and Cynder either, or the people from that council the other day."

"Ahh. And I suppose you are inquisitive of our personal arrangements?"

"In a manner of speaking," Joshua replied. He left the fact the upper floors felt more like a prison than a living space unsaid. Compared to the shit he encountered occasionally on Quora or Facebook, Joshua felt Warfang had and continued to give him many privileges mere, ordinary prisoners could only dream of having. He didn't want to ruin Volteer's day any more than he might already have.

"I see," the old dragon acknowledged. "Alright then! Since people still consider your, prolonged accommodation in the Temple a great source of anxiety, such knowledge may possibly save your life in the end.

"People of our level, specifically the Elemental Guardians, the various Warfang Councilors, as well as our beloved Saviors of the Realms, are given free residence in the Noble Chambers."

"The Noble Chambers?" Joshua repeated, surprised that the highest authorities of the Allied Territories were given their own rooms. All the other stories he's read online focused on the Guardians and the special treatment they received as a consequence of their reputation, their wisdom, and their leadership. This was the first time he heard of them sharing their space with others.

Then again, he knew next to nothing about life in the Middle Ages or earlier, so what did he know?

Volteer had already been speaking when he turned his attention back to him. "...the ease in assuring the safety of our honorable, esteemed leaders, being grouped together facilitates rapid coordination across multiple, often overlapping, areas of concern. The Audience Chamber where we held your hearing a couple days ago is a short walk from the Noble Chambers, and itself has a VTOL point for easy entry and exit for our fastest, swiftest messengers."

Joshua hummed as he followed the elephantine dragon down the steps to the fourth floor. "Back home only the leader of the entire country and their family are given something like your 'Noble Chambers'. Everyone else just lives in rich areas."

"I didn't say we all lived in the Noble Chambers. Some of our most influential councilors and their stewards live in Central Warfang."

"Central Warfang? You mean, it's not just those knights from Talonpoint Keep?"

The old dragon laughed. "Oh Joshua, whatever gave you that idea?" He shook his head. "Warfang is a city that has been around for many, many, many generations. Not everyone wants to put themselves and their families up here. We would've run out of space millennia ago!

"Once you regain even a semblance of your mobility, young human, perhaps you should pay a visit to Blowout. Or maybe Lodestar? Those are our most affluent districts in Central Warfang. It will do well to curry favor with dragons of influence."

"...'dragons' of influence? You mean..."

"Mainly dragons live there, yes," Volteer admitted. "Dragons whose families or relatives have played significant roles in life, according to our scholars. The lesser species tend to stick together with their own kind, and they settle down in districts where many of them reside."

As the only "Ape" in the City of Warfang, Joshua had either nowhere to go or everywhere to stay in. He preferred the latter. He had to think positive, after all. He had to!

"Which brings us to this job you got for me," Joshua noted.

"Affirmative."

"What exactly is a manual scavenger? What sort of responsibilities does it entail?"

Volteer's sphere of life contracted very slightly. Joshua might not have noticed if its color had not clearly shifted to red for a split-second. "I know you gave me a little 'heads-up' back at the balcony—

"...heads-up...?"

He nearly facepalmed. These f*cking cultural barriers! "It's slang for 'advanced notice', dude."

"I see."

"Anyway, the information you gave me up there wasn't specific enough, so I want to know more. You've got a job offer for me, and I assume you have some idea of what my duties and responsibilities are going to be, right?"

A long pause settled between Joshua and Volteer. It bothered the gamer. He could sense the Guardian's sphere of life making minute vibrations as its spin intermittently switched between fast and slow. His heartbeat went faster, just a bit. And there was that abashed expression up on the dragon's yellow muzzle whenever he glanced back down at Joshua.

"…Right?"

"It, is noble work," the wizened reptile began. "Doubtlessly its total contribution to the general administration, management, command of the Allied Territories is—I reiterate for your memory—minimal. However, it is simple, undeniable, incontestable truth that our dear 'City of Dragons' cannot function without the thousands of manual scavengers diurnally keeping their snouts to the ailerons."

Keeping their snouts to the… ehhh? Joshua withered. He didn't f*cking understand that last bit. "…snouts to the, uhm…" His head hurt. "Uh, the f*ck you just say?"

Another patronizing smile from the Guardian. "Ah, of course." It showed every time Joshua had a problem with the figures of speech here. Sometimes it originated from him; others, from whoever he was speaking with. Jesus-Mary-Joseph, it made him miss his world more. At least most people understood him. "My apologies, Joshua. Occasionally I forget you are as much a foreigner to our ways as any of the other species in Warfang."

The gamer waved it off. "It's fine, Volteer. So what's that you just said and what does it mean?"

"'To keep your snout to the ailerons' is one of the many idioms we use here to describe intense, heavy focus on work."

"You pronounce it as, uhhhh, 'hey Leon'?" He had to give it a try. Who could blame him?

"Aileron."

"Heylaron?"

"Aileron."

"Ailiron."

An exasperated groan. "Close enough, I suppose."

Joshua swore he heard a clicking sound in his brain as understanding finally took place. "I'll improve on my diction later. Anyway, where I'm from, we call that 'working your ass off'. I have another friend who writes fanfic—err, works of fiction on his own time, and he uses 'head down, bum up' instead. It means the same thing. I'm not sure why though."

Volteer brightened. "Ah, I've been hearing metaphors like that from our new generation of apprentices. Young dragons these days commonly say 'eyes straight, ailerons flexed' notwithstanding the fact its underlying meaning is identical."

Having this sort of conversation with Volteer—a shallow discussion Joshua might actually have had with his friends with a bottle of beer or two—drove the nail further into the coffin. That he was in another world. A living, breathing world with its own customs, its own nuances, its own values, its own ways of life. This was not the TLoS world he'd come to know from playing the Legend trilogy on his PlayStation 2.

.

.

This was more.

.

.

Joshua probed, "You said Warfang won't 'function' if there aren't any manual scavengers. Why?"

"It is noble work, as I had verbalized. The job harnesses talent resources that would have otherwise remained idle to supplement public health, to bring much-needed comfort to life in the Temple, and to further democratize economic opportunities to even people lacking the qualifications or"—the dragon eyed the human.—"the public trust."

He said it all with a straight face. His sphere of life indicated agitation of some sort, but Joshua's complete, utter inexperience with reading people failed to provide better insight.

"…You're really not going to tell me anything, aren't you?"

"I'm afraid I can't say much about the work. I simply don't know anything about it." That was total bullshit, the gamer believed. He was calling it now. "Just take comfort in the fact Moles who do not possess much creative talent or expertise happily volunteer for the job. It would be much better to experience it for yourself. Ah, we're here."

Joshua looked up and recognized their surroundings. Residential Area, third floor. They stood right at the landing of the stairs leading down to the second level. Joshua sensed multiple spheres of life roaming the floors below, going about their own business. He counted at least a hundred. Majority were Temple apprentices. The younger dragons given the privilege to reside here, in the continent's seat of power.

He gulped. He hadn't been down there in a while. Did they really have to go this way?

"Alright, Joshua," Volteer's voice sliced into the silence. He sounded gleeful, if eager. "Time to wake up my little prodigy!"

"You're doing this already?" Joshua questioned. "But, d-dude, I thought you're bringing me to my new job!"

"Calm yourself. All shall be fine." He unfurled a wing and gestured at one of the armored guards standing diligently by the landing. A bulk of flesh, muscle, and skin among these living statues stirred and came to life. A rhynoc clad in golden armor broke the ranks. Its brown leather hide gleamed ominously under the gem light. Joshua ogled the thick, muscular hulk of an arm—wider than his frail, human body—and studied the long spear in its grip. A pair of crimson eyes fell on him. The rhynoc grinned down at Joshua, revealing two rows of jagged, yellow teeth.

A low, rumbling voice rolled out of its massive jaws. "Clear skies," it—he greeted, not so much speaking the words as grunting them out. Joshua would have been frightened by the display if he hadn't been able to sense the rhynoc's tranquil sphere of life.

Volteer's reply came instantaneously. "Steady winds." He turned to Joshua and gestured at the brute. "Joshua, this is Streeg. I have entrusted him with the task of guiding you to the Under Steward overseeing several labors in charge of manual scavenging duties."

He didn't like the way Streeg gave him the stink eye. If he'd been trying to intimidate the gamer, he was definitely intimidated. He curled inward. "C-can I trust him?"

"He's Talonpoint." Another guard walked up to him. A leopard, tall and imposing. He glowered down at Joshua, a hostile disdain impregnating his gaze. The gamer flinched. "Like everyone else assigned to the Temple. The Talonpoint Code is sacred. All knights from our Keep—without exception—swore an oath to keep it until our dying breaths." He leaned down until his snout hovered inches before Joshua's face. The gamer recognized his furry muzzle. He was one of his guards. He had a familiar name, one that reminded Joshua of someone from the team behind Classic Spyro. This leopard was usually one of the friendlier guards, though his attitude right now betrayed his irritation. Dude must've been pissed for doubting his colleague. "Is that enough for you?" He hissed. "Or should I tag along as well?"

The condescension oozing out of his mouth disturbed Joshua. He yelped, "Y-yes! Yes-yes-yes, it's enough. Streeg is, uh, uhm, definitely good. Y-you-you don't need to—

The leopard cupped the gamer's shoulder and gave it a strong squeeze. "Then get to it," he said, cocking his snout at the dragoness sleeping on him. "We can't keep Master Volteer waiting."

"Right."

Waking Kilat up wasn't very difficult, despite having one arm dead at the side and the other clinging tightly to her rump. The little girl still had his ear nestled in her mouth. But as she had long fallen into a deep sleep, Kilat's bite had lost much of its strength and her muzzle was now leaking warm saliva all over one shoulder. It didn't take long for Joshua to wrestle his only ear from her muzzle and start nudging her cheeks with his own. "Psst. Kilat."

The dragoness didn't move. "Kilat!" She smacked her lips in reply and, still asleep, opened her mouth, reaching for his ear again.

"Hey!" Joshua butted Kilat's head before she could clamp down on his ear. "Wake up!"

He had been aiming for her horns, but he overestimated his reach and ended up striking the little girl's flews. It was enough to jolt her awake.

Eyes flying wide open, she blinked a few times before focusing on Joshua. "...morning, Joshua." Kilat yawned, not caring whether her brother had a front row seat to the stink of her breath and her icky mouth. She smacked her lips a couple times. "Clear skies."

"Steady winds. Had a good sleep, didn't you?"

Kilat let out a soft giggle and nuzzled his nose. "Yeeahh... I sleep a lot better when I'm with you like this."

"I can tell, kid. You've been drooling all over my shoulder."

The child gasped. Her muzzle formed a shy grin. "Oh! Sorry."

How cute. Joshua patted his sister's head, and drummed on her curved, ram-like horns. "Eh, it happens. Don't worry about it. I already get plenty of this from the baths you give me."

"Okay!" Kilat scanned their surroundings. She trembled a little, noticing how everybody was waiting on them. Staring, at them. "Uhhh, Joshua, we're downstairs?" She stretched her neck left and right. Joshua noticed some dirt had accumulated on her neck scales. It needed a little washing, or some vigorous rubbing, but it was out of reach of her tongue. He filed it as something to scrape off later tonight. She wasn't the only one keeping tabs on their personal hygiene.

Recognition of the third floor's landing pooled in her eyes. "Huh? What's going on? I thought we're staying at the balcony?"

Now, how was he going to break the news to her? "Sooooooo," Joshua started. He drawled as long as he could, to conceive a nice, concise summary of the quick chat he just had with Volteer some thirty minutes ago. "I'm getting a job."

"'Job'?" She tilted her head. Slowly tested the word. "What's a... job?"

Shit. Of course a ten-year old would be ignorant to the harsh realities of "adulting". Why the f*ck did he expect something different here in this alien world? Christ, had he been the same way back home?

Joshua inhaled slowly. He had this. Kilat shouldn't be a stranger to the concept of a communal life, with everybody pitching in. That place with foxes and mongeese, that village she lived in for several years surely divided required labor among the right talents. Maybe she knew it under a different name.

"A job is, it's a way of helping people in the place you live in, every day," he explained, praying to God he got his message across. "Not everyone can do certain things even if they wanted to." Joshua palmed the child's muzzle and pushed it—gently—very gently nudged it until she was looking at one of the guards there. "Look at them, Kilat. They're here because they make people like you and me feel safe. If something—someone invades Warfang or causes trouble in the city, they'll be the first to act while everybody else is too scared or confused to do anything."

He directed her muzzle towards the Guardian. "Him, he's here because these guards are too busy making us feel safe to keep track of whatever's going on with the rest of the world out there, beyond the walls. He's here to, uh, uhhhhh..." F*ck. F*CK! His talk no jutsu just sputtered out on him. Goddammit, this bullshit is hard as balls.

"To be a beacon of leadership," Volteer saved him. The old dragon, ambling towards them, took Joshua's dawdling as his cue to come in and begin tugging Kilat away. "As an Elemental Guardian, I possess the wisdom, the maturity, the experience, the history, to make decisions on the stratospheric level that would push the Allied Territories towards a better future for its people." A warm smile. "And that, I pray to Alona, also includes you two."

"Oooohh, I get it now. Wow, jobs are nice! They sound so much better than the boring dung they made me do at Mungo Volpe." Amazement sparkled in those youthful, cobalt eyes. Joshua almost squealed at the way her snout fell open and she started panting in excitement, like a dog. If this didn't paint Kilat as an innocent little girl, he didn't know what else would. "Oh-oh-oh! Joshua! Then you—y-you mean, you're gonna have a job too?"

Oh my f*cking god, look at her tail! Look at it wag! She was truly and honestly happy for him. Joshua cursed in his head. He couldn't bring it to himself to strip away her naiveté. "That's right," he told her. "Streeg over there"—he pointed out the not-intimidating, not-at-all-scary-and-F*CKING-terrifying rhynoc spearman patiently waiting by the stairs—"he's guiding me to the person in charge. It'll be an important step for me to get people's trust around here."

"And what will you be doing then?"

"Err, Volteer calls it 'manual scavenging'. The Moles normally do the work, and supposedly they enjoy it. He also said the Temple can't function without it."

"Can't wait to see it," she said, with a smidget of excitement in her voice. "So why are we still here? What are we waiting for?"

Joshua almost deflated. This was it. This was the moment he'd been dreading all morning. "You."

Kilat tilted her head. it took a couple seconds longer for her to answer. "Me?"

Joshua took a deep breath. "Kilat, you can't come with me. You need to go with—

"But why? Why not, Joshua?"

"I'm going to be busy. I can't have you around distracting me from doing whatever work they'll have me do."

"Then I'll just sit near you!" she chimed. "I can stay in one place and watch you work and not bother you and—and—and maybe sleep and wait and—

"No!" Joshua raised his voice.

Instead of shrinking back as she usually did, Kilat straightened her neck and raised her voice as well, recalcitrant. "What do you mean 'no'? We're going to be together. We'll always be together! Always! Nothing's coming between us ever again. Never, ever, ever, ever!"

He suppressed the urge to facepalm or let out an angry hiss. Jesus Christ this girl could be stubborn. "Don't waste all your time on me, kid. You got to have a life for yourself too! You need an education. You need friends!" He snaked his one working arm further up her body, wrapped her in a tighter grip with fingers curled on her golden scales. Smooth, if a little waxy. Just like usual. "Just go with Volteer already. You've got so much talent, don't you know that? I've told you so many f*cking times, with him supporting you, you're going to go far. You'll be a high roller! You can't let go of this opportunity. There's so much you're not—

"No!" She screamed. "Noooooo!" Kilat latched on to the gamer for dear life. Her claws easily punctured through his yellowed bulak tunics. Joshua couldn't pull her off of his chest. "I'm going with you and THAT'S, FINAL!"

"Goddammit, Kilat, just listen to me for once—no, just f*cking use your head and THINK!" He tapped the side of her head for emphasis. "We're not even going our separate ways here. You'll see me later tonight, and you're going to bathe me the same way you already do every single time before we sleep!"

"And leave you to them?" Kilat scowled at the guards watching the two of them. She bared her teeth. Her sphere of life contracted, and Joshua also felt her claws digging deeper, and deeper until they drew blood. He did the best he could to ignore the sharp, hot pain on his chest and shoulders. "To them?" Kilat popped her only wing open. It made a lateral movement once. "Ancestors, no! I'll never see you again. Why should I trust any of them? I have ears, Joshua. None of them like you. Your own guards want you dead!"

With her wing, she gestured at Streeg. "And look at him! I don't like the way he's staring at you. I have to be with you. If not, for, f-for all I know he'll probably go and rip out your throat the second you let him take you somewhere dark—

A jarring crash deafened Joshua's ears, interrupting Kilat's tirade. Both human and dragon jumped at the sound. It went on to echo throughout the dim corridors of the third floor, alerting every Dragon Knight patrolling this place, and possibly every apprentice living on the floor directly beneath them. He and Kilat slowly turned to the source of this deafening noise.

The leopard from earlier.

Specifically, the pommel of his sword and the slight dent it had just made on the enchanted walls.

He was p*ssed. Now that Joshua took stock of the situation, even Volteer looked agitated. The Guardian might have actually intervened if his and Kilat's arguing went unabated.

"By the Huntress, I refuse to stand here and listen to you two besmirch the Talonpoint Code! You have been told, time and time again, that it is our way to uphold the substance of all duties assigned to us, no matter our personal opinion." His feet took three strides towards them. The short distance that separated them.

Volteer shuffled. "Mother of Knowledge, Copeland, ground yourself! Remember they are foreigners—

He gazed at the Guardian for a second before sheathing his blade. It slid in the scabbard with a smooth and noticeable shink. "I am painfully aware they are foreigners, my lord, but I've had enough of these naive children belittling my fellow knights of the Keep." Copeland then bared his teeth at Joshua and Kilat. Nearly snarled at them. He addressed the latter, "Girl, show some respect! If we really wanted the furless ape dead, we would not resort to honorless subterfuge and deception as you brazenly imply. I do not speak for the other Warfang guards, but I can vouch for the integrity of Talonpoint Knights."

"Respect?" Kilat growled at him. Her sphere of life spun slightly faster. If he didn't stop this now, she might start throwing out her Element soon. "How could you! Ever since we came to this city no one treated my brother with respect. Not, at, all. Not you! Not your Purple Dragon! Not your f*cking leaders!"

"How ungrateful! Damn brat, your 'brother' wouldn't be alive right now if it weren't for Master Vol—

"I know that!" Kilat dropped to the floor on all fours. "'I'm young, but I'm not stupid! They don't really care about Joshua. You're all just using him!"

Joshua intruded into the conversation before things could get worse. "Kilat, stop it! We already talked about this! Did you forget what I said before? I don't f*cking care if they're using me! No matter what the circumstances are, I am still alive despite everything they've thrown at me the past seven days AND they are also giving me a chance to make a life for myself here.

"If you ask me, that alone is worth respecting the people helping us."

Kilat rounded on him and stared up into his eyes. A long, increasingly awkward moment passed until she let out a heavy sigh. "Okaaayy, Joshua, if that's how you truly feel, I can't change that. But no matter what happens, I'm still going wherever you're going." She glanced at Volteer. "Nothing else matters."

"Nothing except you, Kilat."

The little girl swiveled back, ogling him. "If you're trying to get me to leave..."

"Yes, I am," Joshua admitted without hesitation. "I'm worried about you. I'll be fine, once I pay my—once I've gone on a few flights on my own." Goddammit, these f*cking idioms were so hard to acclimatize to. "But what are you going to do when we get to that point? You'll be starting at zero, and at an older age. For all I know you'll be as big as Cynder by then!

"Back at home, people who start late go through life at a huge disadvantage. I also want you to be happy, Kilat. I don't want you to waste the rest of your life on me just because you wanted to keep a close eye on my safety for the next year or two."

"But... Joshua, I, I don't want to lose you too..."

Seeing how the child was about to cry compelled Joshua to kneel down and place a hand under her muzzle. He leaned in and gave his sister a loving peck on the nose. "Look, I'm going to be fine. To be completely honest with you, I have a vague idea of what kind of work they're going to make me do. Think of it like I'm..."

He racked his brain to figure out the best way to say this. Comforting children just wasn't his forte. "Like I'm some sort of glorified peon. I know it'll be important work. Important for my future, that is. Because if it's anything like the shitty work a lot of my folks have back home, it's going to be ugly, and it definitely will be thankless. It's not something I'd even want you to see, but it's something that will help me—help us get out of that godforsaken room on the third floor."

Joshua's warm, melancholic gaze was a stark contrast to Kilat's fiery, passionate glare. The two of them ogled each other. Viridian on cobalt, and the other way around. Neither of them spoke for a long time, until the dragoness shut her eyes and ultimately—finally acceded to Joshua's will. "Only for you, brother."

With those four words and a passing lick on Joshua's nose, she turned away from him and approached Volteer. Kilat bowed down at the Guardian. If she had any apologies prepared, she didn't get to say them. Volteer ushered the child away as soon as she stood by him, trembling with excitement.

But not before both her and her new teacher looked back at him for a few seconds before finally moving on, to another staircase. Probably the one going to Proudtail Hall. Joshua mouthed off an "I love you" to her as they left, and a warm, fuzzy feeling swelled up in his heart when he watched her do the same. What a sweet kid.

As soon as Volteer and Kilat were gone, Joshua Renalia bowed before the Talonpoint guards. In an imitation of the Japanese, the gamer bowed at the waist. "Sorry for what happened back there," he apologized. "I know we've been disrespectful to you, but I pray we can push this past us. And sorry for doubting you. Kilat and I can't help it; so many people want me dead."

"Chin up, boy." Copeland nodded at him, approvingly. "I suppose there is hope for you yet." He stroked his whiskers a couple times. "Alright, I think I'll go with you after all. Maybe you do need the additional security." The Talonpoint knight switched his gaze to the rhynoc spearman, who had remained as still as a statue even though there was a heated conversation happening just beside him. "Ok, Streeg, lead the way. You know which utilidor to go."

Uti-what now? Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. He didn't quite hear Copeland as clearly and failed to stop the word from fighting its way past his comprehension.

The rhynoc lumbered down. His measured footsteps were as gongs, echoing down to the hall below. Joshua followed after him, Copeland trailing not far behind with a cool, resolute vigilance keeping his life signature still.

The stairway went 360 degrees at the mezzanine and continued another fifteen steps down. When Joshua descended to the second floor, he expected a crowd to have formed by the time he walked into view, waiting to assault him with jeers, curses, insults—the same kind of hostile behavior he had to endure a week ago, during that long and absolutely demeaning procession through the city.

Instead, and much to his relief, none of the dragons living down here had a clue he was coming. Not more than ten reptiles loitered in this section, each smaller than Spyro or Cynder. These were adolescents. Several years older than Kilat, by the looks of it. They were either chatting with one another while idling on the floor beside the walls or walking to whatever place they needed to be info. Still, that fact didn't stop any of those dragons from giving Joshua a long, impenetrable look the second they recognized him and stopped in their tracks.

Their spheres spun, dilated, and changed colors in various ways. The one common factor joining them altogether was the judgmental glint in their eyes. Their bodies tensed, and it was quite clear each of them prepared to use their claws, fangs, and mana in the deadliest and most brutal way possible.

Joshua couldn't stop himself from cringing at the sight. He knew what they were thinking. He knew what they all saw him as. They're the ones who were scared. Not him! Oh no, they didn't see—possibly couldn't comprehend—how he was the terrified one. He particularly watched one, a navy blue dragon standing to the side, tremble as he approached. Its life signature radiated a low glow. Not once did Joshua feel the intense gaze of its white-banded eyes leave his body. Jesus, didn't they notice he had two Talonpoint knights flanking him? Even if he could—and intended to—attack them, he wouldn't have the time to get a single move out! Did these lizards have rocks in their heads or what?

Fortunately, Joshua Renalia walked past the group unimpeded. The ones who either sat on their haunches or laid down on their bellies never barred the way to begin with, while the few dragons ambling about were quick—really quick—to give the gamer a wide berth.

Beyond this group, in the maze of hallways ahead, were even more dragons. According to his innate Detect Life, many clustered together, forming a long, dotted line, branching out into groups of two or three in almost evenly spaced intervals. Joshua realized he practically had a mental map of the rooms and corridors on the second floor. Father have mercy on him, it was crowded down here!

Worry gnawed at him. Was Streeg leading him down this direction? Joshua shuddered. He wasn't ready for this. No, not yet. He didn't have enough guards. He didn't know how to channel his power. He didn't have enough... enough of anything to bolster his confidence in facing such a large group of strangers! F*ck, maybe he shouldn't have listened to Volteer—

Aaaaaand they took the next immediate turn and entered an isolated hallway, making yet another turn just as Joshua had gotten his bearings together. All of his worries evaporated. He had stressed himself out over nothing. Multiple sliding doors, not unlike his own on the third floor, marked the rooms down this way. Some were occupied; many others weren't. A Talonpoint knight stood guard every several meters, and most were dragons in young adulthood. Slightly bigger than Spyro and Cynder.

Their life signatures cooled into chilly swirling orbs of blue at the sight of him, but at least he could count on the "sacred code" Copeland was so proud of, most especially when the guy himself was just a few steps back, ever-vigilant, ever-ready.

As Joshua understood it, the third floor was laid out as a rectangular grid with cells of equal length and width, or rather, as best as nature permitted. The shape was limited to the contour of the mountain throughout which the entire Temple was constructed, after all. Beginning from the chamber that contained the stairwell, the tunnel branched out into three separate directions. One went straight to the opposite end, to another stairwell. The other two went to the sides, either leading to the maze of rooms and corridors or a path that went around the perimeter.

Two wide passages cut straight across the midpoint, where they intersected with each other. These large corridors either featured big, wooden sliding doors denoting rooms specifically tailor-fit for groups (if not individuals who deserved the bigger size), or opened up to narrower corridors that branched further out from there. Slightly narrower, of course, since the Mole in charge of the architecture obviously designed the Temple with adult dragons in mind.

Such corridors led to lavatoria or smaller rooms, splitting apart one last time into paths that each terminated in something akin to a cul-de-sac, where the tiniest rooms were located. Joshua Renalia stayed in one of these, precisely because the labyrinthine layout guaranteed both isolation and ease of providing security.

If the layout of the second floor mirrored that of the third floor—and it damn well should!—then they should be approaching the center of a quadrant. Their exact location was long lost to an increasingly disoriented Joshua. All he knew was, the corridors grew narrower every time he looked. Thank God Streeg was easy to follow!

The few dragons residing in this quadrant cracked their doors open for a quick peek. Joshua felt their curious or fearful gazes fall upon him. Fearful described them better, for each and every door slammed shut every single time he looked back. Joshua scowled. Jesus-Mary-Joseph, people! Like what the f*ck! I don't freaking bite!

What did they think he was? A wild, rabid beast? For sure they had a reason to fear him. A perfectly legitimate reason at that—he did have at least sixty corpses under his belt, many of them veteran Dragon Knights. But why did it feel like EVERY NORMAL PERSON hereassumed he had an insatiable thirst for blood? The way these idiots behaved, it wasn't hard at all for the gamer to imagine himself in their figurative shoes and see that both Streeg and Copeland were there, not to protect him from them, but to protect them from him.

Joshua was so engrossed in his disconcertion that he didn't notice with his sixth sense that someone had actually mustered the courage—or perhaps the stupidity—to follow him, Streeg, and Copeland out of the safe confines of their room. The distance was far enough that neither the rhynoc nor the leopard felt any reason to be on full alert, plus the fact that person did nothing at all but stare meant Joshua had no reason to pay any attention to them either.

At least until he felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise up one time too many.

His heart suddenly palpitating, Joshua pirouetted on the spot. He whirled towards the last corner they turned from, eyes straight and focused, and attempted to get a good look at the same sphere of life that had been following them for the past minute. His ears picked up a panicked squeak.

His eyes caught a flash of red wine, of burgundy and carmine.

A tail was all he glimpsed. Smooth, and devoid of spikes.

Copeland reacted just as fast as Joshua and turned around. He unsheathed his sword and slashed at where someone's neck would've been in one masterful movement. He dropped into a fighting stance. "Who's there?" he hollered. "Show yourself!"

He waited for an assailant to pop out of the shadows. His ears twitched, picking up echoes of someone's paws rushing through the corridors.

Joshua couldn't help but track them. Anxiety and stress radiated from that dragon. He did his best to follow their progress through the second floor, only to lose track the instant they vanished into the crowd of life signatures inundating the second level.

Several seconds passed. "They're gone," Joshua noted.

"Hrrmph," grunted Copeland. He returned his blade to its sheath and let out an annoyed growl. "Great Hunt! I hate it when people let curiosity get the best of them."

Streeg had been waiting on them. At first glance, the knight appeared to be stupidly standing in place. A closer look, though, it revealed that Streeg also tensed up during this encounter. The gnarly monster of a guard was just as ready to attack. Lord forgive him; he had truly underestimated these people!

"Everything, okay?" Streeg verbalized his question in detached, rumbling grunts.

"Quarry has gone away," Copeland replied.

"See anything?"

The leopard shook his head. "I drew a blank." He waved at his fellow knight. "Go on, Streeg. Carry on."

The next corner led to a deadend. To Joshua's confusion, he found four knights standing guard, despite the conspicuous lack of residents here. Painstakingly cultivated discipline embodied their stationary bearing. Now, he wondered, why were there guards—

That's when he noticed the door. Unassuming, practically inconspicuous. Even more so when a Dragon Knight planted his massive ass right in front of it. For a door of solid rock, it was a normal one, the kind with hinges just like those back on Earth.

"There's a door just like this outside your room," Copeland said. "You probably never noticed it. It is standard protocol to have a Dragon Knight directly blocking the way."

"Where does this go to? Why didn't we go to the ones on the third floor?"

"It's faster this way. As for where it goes," Copeland smirked. It looked unnerving on a feline. "I wouldn't want to spoil your first time."

Joshua scowled, but said nothing. The leopard was talking to him again, and he didn't want to stir him up too much.

Streeg stopped in front of the dragon. Joshua learned several days ago, when he and Kilat passed through the farmlands of Autumn Plains, that adult dragons were about as big of mammoth elephants. But Holy Mother of God, the way this adult dragon dwarfed the rhynoc left Joshua utterly speechless. Streeg's head wasn't that much higher than the dragon's withers. The closest analogy he could think of was that of a full-grown human standing next to an SUV.

Streeg fished out something from his pocket. A... badge, it looked like. "Bringing, furless ape, to Under Steward Nydec," he grunted. "Command of Master Volteer."

The dragon nodded then, after fiddling with a metal plate on the door, stepped aside. He eyed Joshua, a little surprised at the treatment, once he put two and two together. "Interesting," he remarked. "Spring of Fortune shines upon us. Maybe we were wrong about you after all..."

Joshua deadpanned, "You were."

"We shall see about that, furless ape. The truth is but a matter of time. You may proceed."

Streeg pulled the door open with an astonishing tenderness, the likes of which Joshua never expected from a brute. Beyond it lied a path even smaller than the Temple corridors. By the looks of it, the Dragon Knight could barely fit in there! Streeg simply tucked his head down and casually walked in, as though he'd been doing this all his life.

Diffident, Joshua paused at the doorway. These corridors weren't just cruder. They were darker, too. Gone were the cornucopia of glowing, inert crystals of the Residential Area. In their place blazed ordinary torchlight, reminiscent of medieval castles in Germany and Scotland. Joshua knew this not because he had actually been to such castles (the young man had never set foot in Europe all his life), but because he had read enough articles on Wikipedia.

The torches were placed at intervals barely sufficient to light up the cramped tunnels. They cast an eerie gloom. Joshua shuddered. Other than Streega and Copeland, he was alone here. If they wanted him dead, this was the perfect place to do it.

Thankfully the two Talonpoint knights stuck to their code of conduct and performed their duty of guiding Joshua wherever. The path began a rather steep descent, and the shadows made it difficult to see where he was going. They passed multiple branching paths, one after another. Streeg turned several times in succession, and in minutes, the gamer was completely lost. He couldn't make heads or tails of how many left or right turns or zigzags they made.

Worse were the short, spiral staircases carved into the rock. They led into slightly wider passages, but they also disoriented Joshua more. He felt dizzy from the stale air. He panted from all the walking. The stone walls were cold to the touch. They felt like ice on his bare, sensitive skin. The silence was unbearable.

Spyro fanfiction Joshua had been following came to mind. "Firelight", its author called it. The plot, as he recalled the last few chapters he got to read, actually delved into Warfang. If he remembered correctly, the heroine and her party—three dragons and a tiny fox with wings—entered the city through Old Warfang, and were immediately swept up by good, old-fashioned bureaucracy once inside. Warfang was supposed to be one stop in the protagonist's adventure, not the destination. But with a functioning government in place, she had no choice but to sneak out in the dead of night, through a tunnel just like this.

Was this how Charla felt? Joshua wondered for a moment. The silence had become oppressive, torches were sparser, and the lack of room was apparent, because even Streeg had difficulty passing through the tunnels. Copeland was forced to hunch his back, too tall for this place. The eerie gloom had long turned ominous. Shit, I can totally relate to her. He did not want to be in this place any minute longer. Many times Joshua half-expected monstrous abominations to jump out of the darkness and eviscerate all three of them.

Comforting thoughts took root. Thank God he wasn't alone. Thank the Lord Jesus Christ that this was a sanctioned trip, and he wasn't anywhere near where he wasn't supposed to. It wasn't much, but it had a calming effect on the knot in Joshua's stomach as they pressed through the tunnels.

A few more turns.

A few more staircases.

Many more turns again.

The passage, while narrow, grew several inches in height. Streeg and Copeland could stand straight now, and still they moved on. Moved past a box of text and lines carved on the left side of the wall. Joshua couldn't read any of it.

"We call these 'utilidors'," Copeland spoke for the first time since they entered the tunnels, breaking the silence. "Shorthand for utility corridors. It's a network of tunnels spread throughout the Temple, mainly for bipeds like us."

"How does Streeg know where to go? I..." Joshua felt a slight headache. Seriously, this damn place was more like a dungeon than maintenance tunnels! "I've been lost ever since we went here."

They took another turn. Copeland pointed at a small box of text on the corner. Joshua squinted. These characters were not in English. Some were squiggly lines. Some were straight. Jesus, it looked like Chinese and Arabic f*cked each other and popped out this monstrosity. "There are floor plans on every level. They show the main areas as well as exits to every part of the Temple." He tapped on the carved text. "Every crossing has markers like this one, showing where each path goes." Another mocking smirk. "I know these tunnels like my hunting grounds in Avalar, and Streeg is no different. As for you, there's no chance of getting lost here, IF you can read."

"...F*ck you."

Notes:

All right! So, a lot of stuff has been laid down as groundwork. There's a lot more going on other than "Joshua is being introduced to his first job" but I'll let y'all figure that out.

BTW! Firelight is a really good fic! Go and read it on FFN! :D

Chapter 33: (City Life) (7D) Glorified Peon #3 (End)

Notes:

This snip takes place immediately after Glorified Peon #2.

TRIGGER WARNING. Psychologically disturbing event inbound, coming up near the end of the chapter. Try not to eat any food while reading this. Also, if you're from India, you have family in India, or you're from a country that practices something similar to what you're about to read… I hope this doesn't bring back any bad memories. Descriptions will be graphic. You have been warned.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

City Life – Employment

"Start by doing what is necessary, then what is possible, and suddenly you are doing the impossible."

- St. Francis of Assisi


[7D/EA]


The F-bomb flew through the leopard's ears. If there was one thing Joshua detested about foreign countries, it's that people didn't understand any of his cursing. They wouldn't even know he was hurling insults until he told them! Hell, Copeland just laughed.

He continued to follow the rhynoc. Streeg definitely quickened his pace in here. The further they went, the bigger the tunnels, and the faster they moved. It was all the same. Nothing changed other than the size. at least, not until the tunnel had widened to the point two Streegs could fit in it side by side.

Only then did Joshua start picking up multiple life signatures in the dark, damp passages all around them. The trio converged with them in the next crossing, where at least four branching paths merged into one. A sense of awe came over Joshua. These were the largest passageways, enough to fit three bipeds side by side. It went either left or right from there, according to the markings on the floor plan.

Joshua raked the scene with his eyes. Traversing the utilidors were the other species. The bipeds. It was a healthy mixture of felines and bears, with the minority being atlawas, rhynocs, and gnorcs. Dragons in general were an even rarer sight, a stark contrast to the Temple Grounds.

Life made sure Joshua didn't forget the moles either, because the large group that joined up with his was a full labor of them. Eight moles, give or take. To him, they were walking rats, with their long, wrinkly muzzles, their beady eyes, and dirty, unkempt fur. A rank, earthy smell coagulated the air around them all.

Both parties paused at the sight of each other. A long awkward moment ensued as the moles stared at Joshua, their expressions unreadable. Seconds passed before their rotating spheres slowed down to a cool, relaxed pace and the labor left his group behind as one coherent unit. Jesus, he was already starting to prefer the dragons.

Streeg called at Joshua. "Come, let's go."

Copeland nudged him forward. "Huntress above, Joshua. It's time to move."

They went ahead and followed the group until they hit a deadend. The paths in either direction were just as large and as wide as this one, and there was a lot more traffic in here. An odd mixture of smells pervaded the tunnel. It was a fulsome compound. Musty, sour, redolent, earthy, and gamy, all at once.

Joshua felt like vomiting, felt as though he was suffocating. Not everybody gave the three of them wide swathes of space. Being the only human in the entire tunnel made him highly visible from either side. When people avoided Joshua, Streeg, and Copeland, they circled around them in a tight arc, eyes fixing themselves on the mammalian curiosity for a few brief seconds before moving forward with their lives.

"Left or right?" Joshua asked. The floor plan nearby didn't offer much of anything to begin with.

Streeg pointed to the left. "Left. Restricted access. Goes very high up." He raised his hand, to accentuate. "Audience Chamber, Noble Chambers, Four Towers." Then he gestured to the right. "Egeria's Veil, Library Archives, Office of the Keeper, Botanical Gardens... outside."

None of those names sounded familiar to him, and they would remain so for the remainder of his first month in the City of Dragons. That last one however...

"Outside? And what's that supposed to mean?"

Copeland grumbled, "It means exactly what it implies. It leads outside the Temple. Into the heart of Warfang itself."

"So, technically I, I can take this all the way to Old Warfang?"

"If you don't lose your way, yes, but as a clueless foreigner you're more likely to end up in any one of Warfang's nineteen districts." Being called a clueless foreigner grated him, but it was something Joshua couldn't contest. "How did you know about the old city to begin with?"

"Weren't you at my hearing the other day?"

"No, but Seriphos informed me about those 'cameras' you mentioned." Copeland sneered, "I'll believe it when I see it. Until then, I'll stick with my personal opinion—

"A most popular opinion," interjected Streeg.

"—that you're just feeding them all with droppings."

It was hard, very hard, not to give away his reaction. "I was telling the f*cking truth! Why the f*ck am I gonna give them shit to begin with?"

"All sorts of reasons. Many possibly catastrophic for Warfang, and none of them proven. I hope Master Volteer and Lady Cynder are right about you. All this special treatment..."

They veered right at the fork. Almost immediately they plunged directly into the crowd. Not even Joshua's reputation as a bloodthirsty murderer gave them pause. Copeland and Streeg tightened their formation, until they were so close an acrid, overpowering odor emanating from Streeg's skin assaulted Joshua's nose. For his own safety, the gamer had little choice in the matter. The crowd, easily recognizing a pair of Talonpoint knights and one of the most controversial people residing within the Temple, split and circled around their formation, jostling the trio from side to side.

Joshua wondered why nobody seemed to care about him, or at least, not as much as he expected. The dragons back in the Residential Area regarded him with fear. Here, he was a nuisance getting in the way. What role did the Felines play here? What were Bears good at? Was agriculture to the Atlawa the way engineering was to the Moles?

A life signature rushed towards them from behind, barreling down the utilidor in a straight line. Joshua evaded at the last second, and witnessed a green dragon—the same age as the apprentices, for sure—crash into Streeg from behind. "Jesus f*cking Christ!"

To the rhynoc's credit, he was an immovable mobile fortress. He stood tall, while the dragon stumbled forward. "Sorry, sirs. Courier coming through." He kept going with urgency, dashing through the crowds as though it was the end of the world. "Courier coming through!" Several people he crashed into bellowed multiple curses and insults, but that didn't hinder the dragon.

"Huntress skin you alive!"

"Sorry!"

"Market's hand! You almost hit me!"

"Excuse me!"

"Hey! Hey, hey, hey-HEY! Damned reptile, you'll have a new cloaca when I—

"Sorry, flying through – WHOA!"

"Watch it!"

It did not hinder the dragon at all.

Joshua felt dizzy. Lordy, this was like being in the Tokyo Metro during rush hour! People were as water, flooding what would've been an easy fit for two dragons wing to wing and flowing steadily in both directions. Their shadows cast much of the maintenance tunnel in darkness. Anyone who dropped something in this place was liable to lose it forever.

Goddammit, this was supposed to be a shortcut? A way for people working here to report to work without disrupting the dragons' peace and harmony out there? What, was the Warfang Temple supposed to be like Disneyland? Joshua almost tripped his feet on a loose tile. Shit! I think I'm starting to miss the eerie, claustrophobic tunnels...

"F*ck, man! Are we there yet?"

"Almost," replied Streeg.

"Where the hell are we?"

Copeland pointed another major crossing. A great stone door cut off the left turn. Four knights stood guard before it. Dragon Knights. "That's Egeria's Veil, boy. We're almost there!" Most of the crowd had dissipated beyond that point, going into the other side paths.

As they approached the crossing, Joshua heard muffled shouts coming from behind the door. People were arguing. His life sense picked up multiple spheres within, with two standing adjacent to each other. Of that pair, one wobbled back and forth, glowing red and picking up speed. All signs of irritation.

The yelling got louder, and before he knew it, a smaller door built into the great stone slab shielding Egeria's Veil from the crowds flew open.

"—of time, Uncle Dumitru." Joshua swore the voice sounded a little bit like Timmy Turner. "I'd rather do that than work my tail off on something I'm never getting thanked for anyway!"

"It's not about recognition, young boar! Not gratitude either! It is about tribute! Generosity! The smiles, the cheers, the happiness you see all around! AHAAAAAA!"

A mole wearing goggles stepped out of the door. He was several inches smaller than those Joshua encountered earlier, or constantly saw in the crowds. "Leave me alone, old man!" His muzzle wasn't as pointed, wasn't as wrinkly as theirs. The gamer watched the boar bare his fangs at the disembodied voice inside. "I don't want any part of your stupid, orgasmic—

"Galleron, how dare you! Get in here this instant or—

"MY NAME IS BLINK!"

The mole raised his feet, hooked the door with his bright yellow shoes, and slammed the door shut. He took a deep breath and lifted up his yellow goggles. He adjusted the headgear and fixed the blue bandana wrapped around his furry head. Then he turned left and took several steps stomping down the utilidor—

"Oof!"

—right into Streeg's chestplate.

Blink fell on his butt. He wiped snot off his pointy nose—Joshua noticed he had gloves on, a rare sight—and glared at the rhynoc. "Watch it, tinhead!" Blink yelled.

Streeg glowered down at the young boar and gave him his best, intimidating face. Thank God he didn't experience that! "Apologize."

"Why should I?" Blink got to his feet. He adjusted the suspenders on his body, and checked the waist pouches clipped onto him. "Do you even know who I am? I'm the Professor's nephew—

Brown, beady orbs locked onto Joshua's eyes. The eye contact lasted only a second before recognition set in. "The furless ape! What are you doing here? You don't belong in the utilidors."

Blink shoved his way past Streeg. Copeland swapped places with Joshua, hand over hilt, ready to strike. The mole paused at this, allowing Streeg the opportunity to reach back and knock Blink back to the fore.

"Don't test us," Copeland warned. "We don't care who you are. Try that again, little mole, and we will kill."

"I have a question for him."

"Apologize, little mole," Streeg commanded again.

Joshua stepped forward, just so he stood beside the leopard. There wasn't any way he risked someone stabbing at him frrm behind. "Alright then, kid. Shoot."

Streeg, Copeland, and even Blink ogled him, all demonstrating confusion. Joshua grumbled. F*cking culture! He really hated this place. "Just ask your question already!"

Blink hardened his glare. "Why are you here? Who gave you permission to enter the utilidors? This isn't a place for you."

Streeg declared, "No need to know. Step away—

"Volteer got me a job," Joshua cut him off. "So I'm checking it out." He may as well reveal this. It wasn't like this had any meaningful repercussions in the foreseeable future.

"A job?" Blink repeated. He was taken aback. "Why in the Realms is the furless ape getting a job?"

"That's none of your f*cking business, kid." Joshua waved him off. "Now how about you G.T.F.O.?"

The words passed through Blink's ears; comprehension came upon him, and now the boar gazed at him, stupefied. "There's only one job you qualify for down here," he said. "A manual scavenger?" Blink scanned the gamer from top to bottom. "But why? That's usually given to—you aren't suited for—

"AAH!" He suddenly gasped. "So that's why you're here!" Blink growled at Joshua. "I can't believe this. You're a scalelicker, just like the rest of them!" Before the gamer could react, Blink hawked a loogie and spat at him. It landed by his feet. He was relieved. Any closer, and he would've had mole spit on his tunic. "And I thought you were different!"

Streeg ambled forward. He came up to the mole. "Damn brat." Copeland also moved to assist.

"Catch me if you can, scalelickers!" Blink stuck his tongue out. He was even faster than the rhynoc. He reached into a waist pouch and fished out two dark orbs from within. "Here, my Blink Bombs say hello!"

He threw the spheres down to the floor. Tossed them as hard, as fast, as physically possible. Opaque smoke burst into existence and instantly engulfed the tunnels. Many screamed. Others stopped and waited for the smoke to dissipate.

Blink vanished into the air, like a ninja.

At least, that's how it was supposed to look like. From Joshua's perspective, the kid just ran off into a side corridor the second he was completely concealed by smoke. Whether he liked it or not, passive Detect Life had its perks.

"Little mole went where?" questioned Streeg, disoriented.

Copeland frowned. "H-he's gone."

"Actually," Joshua said, "He went that way." He pointed out the corridor Blink escaped to. "But let's just move on. We can't waste time with stupid, snot-nosed brats and their entitlement bullshit."

Their pace sped up tremendously once the crowd thinned out. Copeland explained that many of the people they saw down here lived here, sleeping in the Workers' Hall. The only ones who regularly took the tunnels leading outside the Temple were knights of Talonpoint Keep, laborers taking personal time off, or administrators who called the nearby districts home.

Streeg led Joshua Renalia to the Office of the Keeper. Like Egeria's Veil, a big f*cking ass door secured the section from the main utilidor. Two knights idled next to it, unmoving, much like the British guards at Buckingham Palace.

They subjected the trio to another security check, much like what transpired earlier at Residential Area 2F. Joshua had to hand it to them. They were really strict.

Unfortunately, Streeg had to stay behind at this point. The passages past the door were tight and narrow enough to accommodate two of the smaller bipeds side-by-side. Rhynocs, Gnorcs, and Atlawa were all too large to fit in this office. Copeland was lithe and slender enough to fit, yet his height forced the leopard to hunch down and slouch, just so he could also fit in this passageway and comply with his duty to provide Joshua security.

To a trained practitioner of management, the Office of the Keeper severely lacked a concept of efficiency. It was nothing more but multiple storage rooms all connected together by a central hub that acted as an office. The office in question was merely a few desks surrounded by hundreds upon hundreds of documents, the contents of which were unknown to Joshua, and he had absolutely no desire to even think of finding out.

One of these desks was situated in the rear of the room, protecting color-coded shelves full of scrollcases from any would-be invader. A plaque on the desktop read "Over Steward Hoffbar". The glisteningly beautiful wooden armchair behind it was, strangely enough, empty, and too large for a mole. Joshua suspected its occupant was too busy to even sit in this chair.

Moles of the female gender—sows—manned the remaining workstations, their fur already graying if not already gray, frayed, and splitting. In unison they worked in silence, dipping carved sticks or quills in ink and writing God knew what on their parchments. Joshua observed one sow take a small rectangular item on her desk—something Joshua would have recognized as a stamp, had his family ever bothered bringing him to Gyeongbokgung or the Forbidden City—dip it in purple ink and slam the parchment with it. A noticeable, and rather satisfying, crack accompanied each and every time she stamped a document.

With strong observational and analytical skills innate to the mole species, the sows quickly noticed Joshua Renalia the second he walked into the Office of the Keeper. Several glanced up out of curiosity and promptly returned to their work. A few didn't even bother with him at all.

One, however, got up from her desk. Joshua watched her shuffle over to him, in a quirky manner that reminded him of a human ballerina. She then ushered him into a tiny room near the entrance. Its door was nothing more but a wooden panel with a handle tailor-made for species with opposable thumbs and tiny hands. Inside were two chairs and a small table, both crafted for people a little shorter than Joshua. "Wait here," she instructed. "Under Steward Nydec is on his way down." The gamer did not process how big he was compared to her until long after she returned to her work and Copeland stood guard by the door.

For the record, an adult mole of either gender reached up to his chest, with a natural girth comparable to an obese human being from the United States. However, Joshua couldn't quite recall that Blink kid having that same corpulent waistline. Either he'll grow into that later on, or these paper-pushers don't really represent the species...

A few minutes lapsed before he heard Copeland speak with somebody. Seconds later, the wooden door slid open. It struck the wall with an inelegant clonk.

"Sooooo!" Spoke—no, squealed the mole before him. "You must be the furless ape everybody in Warfang has been talking about all week."

"Human, actually," Joshua corrected him. "I'm not an Ape. I take it you're the guy giving me work?"

He couldn't tell if the mole heard the correction or completely disregarded it. "Yes, my good lad, that would be me. Under Steward Nydec, at your service."

"Joshua Renalia." Joshua rose from his chair and extended his hand. A gesture of greeting, honed and instilled into him by modern culture for at least a decade. "Pleasure to meet you."

Nydec took his hand and grasped it. Joshua was astounded. He didn't expect the handshake to work. It was clear the practice wasn't limited to the Bears after all. "Oh no, Joshua, the pleasure is all mine."

"W-what do you mean?"

Nydec stepped close, almost invading the gamer's personal place. Joshua resisted the urge to step back; he mustn't risk offending this guy. Hell no. At the very least, it was visual confirmation that the moles were naturally wider than human beings. "I'll be honest. I've been wanting to meet you for a while now. Ever since Master Volteer floated this idea through Over Steward Hoffbar I have fought for this opportunity. My groundhogs have the best evaluations in the past two years, and I made sure the cranky old bear had every reason to hand responsibility over you to me."

The gamer was nonplussed. "Why would you want to meet with me? I—

"Killed all those dragons last Torsha?" Nydec cut him off. "Yes, that's true. But! But, but, but, buuuut... you earned favor from two of the Allied Territories' highest authorities, AND more importantly"—he gushed—"you not only got a dragon to live with you but also got them to actually consider you family!" The mole took a deep breath, inhaling the air around Joshua's skin. "The nose knows, my hoo-man friend!"

"It's human."

Words streamed out of Nydec's mouth as though he didn't hear a thing. "The dried dragon saliva infused to your skin absolutely saturates the air around you with its unique odor. Faint it may be to the untrained, ill-equipped nostrils of the other bipeds, perhaps even your own, it is wonderfully puissant to moles like myself!"

Nydec inhaled. Joshua flinched, uncomfortable at how close the Under Steward was. "Aaahhh! So, utterly, intoxicating! I am honestly and truly jealous of you."

With Nydec this close, even Joshua caught the whiff of a faint, earthy smell. A familiar scent. Very familiar, as though he was exposed to it at least once every day. Yet the gamer couldn't identify it. It invoked the mental image of compost, but stronger, and more... repulsive. Bitter, even. "Dude, not too close, please! Jesus-Mary-Joseph, you f*cking reek shit!"

Joshua gasped and slapped his mouth. OH NO! That wasn't supposed to come out! F*ck. Insulting his boss before he even started on his first day? Unforgivable! That was a job-ender back on Earth. "Uh, uhm, uhhhh, I, I-I-I, I didn't—that wasn't—

That's what it should've been, had Nydec reacted like a human being instead of leaning back and posturing, proud. "Oh, you smell that? Why, I must thank you for your sincere compliment!"

"...H-huh?" What the hell?

The mole grinned at him. Lips curled back, fangs bared. His pulse bright and blinding in Joshua's sixth sense. "Joshua my friend, you just buried my groundhogs' worries in the shaft! Keep it up, and you'll surely get along with the other scavengers in no time at all.

"Now, how about we get out of this drab office and put you to work? I've got a groundhog working at the Library and there's a free slot in his labor."

Joshua acquiesced, still ensnared in a stupor thanks to Nydec's unusual behavior. The guy seemed nice, but he was weird as f*ck. He wrote a mental note to himself expressing the need to keep as far back away from this guy and minimize interactions with the freak.

Nydec led him out of the Office of the Keeper. Before following the eccentric mole, as he stepped out of the tiny office Joshua leaned close to Corvold. "Sir, uhm, is it just me, or is this guy a little... uhh...?"

He regarded him with as much emotion as a block of wood. His tail swished back and forth. "Crazy? You wouldn't be the first to say that. Moles in general are queer. Don't apply common sense to them, else they will drive you mad."

And so the trio became a quartet. With the Under Steward taking point, Copeland and Streeg trailed behind Joshua and formed a triangular formation around him. Nydec brought them back into the thick crowds of the utilidors, past Egeria's Veil and towards the crossing for the Library.

Not even the crowd could stop Nydec from babbling like a broken water spout. "The Warfang Temple is the apogee of our great City of Dragons. A superstructure carved to architectural perfection on White Mountain; a monolith reaching for the skies, towering over the surrounding plains and hills. Befitting for dragonkind! It is Warfang's center of power, and where the Allied Territories' matters of governance—any and all—are initiated, processed, resolved, and promulgated.

"A city within a city! More majestic than Castle Shadowstone to the north; as lofty as the Grand Celestial Palace of Skylands; and no less intimidating than Bastille Renatus high up in the Blackstone Mountains. It's very, very, very, very obvious copious amounts of blood, sweat, and tears are needed to keep this well-oiled machine running. It takes only one little delay, one little problem, one tiny error to throw the entire system into disarray." The mole stopped at the crossing. He gestured to the left, where the tunnel ended in a staircase, descending even further. "Over there are the kitchens. We've got a groundhog or two in charge of all the food you guys eat topside. Their labors cook 'em, stack 'em, and deliver 'em to facilities like Coalfire Refectory for serving. Decades ago before all this Malefor—Dark Master scat came about some absent-minded mole-rat double-counted our purchases of chinency leaves, loxodon ribs, yakyak steaks, and a few other supplies from Gilded Wings and submitted his tables to his Under Steward without double-checking the numbers. Take a guess what happened next."

"Uhm..." Nydec's words passed through Joshua's ears. Most of them, because they all sounded like adult concepts and terms he never bothered with back in Earth. Still, the human gave it some thought as they went on their way and started ascending a spiral staircase. "I, uh, I... guess you didn't have enough food for the next couple days?" he said, weakly. This grown-up shit wasn't really his strong suit.

"Oh he did more than that! More! As the story goes, because of his dumb mistake, the Under Steward back then didn't notice he had a shortage until a day before that year's Clawback Tournament! He tried to get it fixed, but the Councilor of Finance and Industry couldn't release the coin we needed in time for whatever reason. It was a complete disaster! The revelers ate up everything we had. Even the emergency stock! A promising apprentice actually died in the semifinals, because we ran out of food on top of a long string of bad luck. And because we didn't have a budget, all the other apprentices went hungry for a few days. Eventually they started a riot and wrecked the Temple!"

Joshua nodded his head as he listened, and tried—struggled to keep up with Nydec's impassioned narrative. He panted. Goddammit, when were these stairs gonna end? F*ck, he could barely understand the mole now. Hell, he continued to verbalize at a speed that could give Busta Rhymes a run for his money. Somewhere along the way, Nydec's words just blurred into a stream of inaudible sounds. At least, until he suddenly squawked. "Agghhh! Those poor dragons! So unfortunate. My heart just goes out to them!"

Nydec rounded on Joshua, a manic twinkle in his eyes. "Joshua, my friend, even if the work we're giving you means absolutely nothing to the engineering plan, it doesn't mean your work is no less critical! Believe me, a manual scavenger is one of the best jobs a blundering, incompetent mole could ever have! It demands the same level of devotion and care as artisans, yet requires not the ingenuity and knowledge of a master engineer, but still has a tremendous impact on the quality of life of all dragons living in the Temple. I cannot tell you how many times I've had to break up fights over an open slot."

"It's a fascinating story, Nydec, sir," Joshua spoke, hoping to get a word in. He felt a little guilty, being plastic to the mole, but it'd be worth it if it could get him to satisfy something he's been curious about ever since he met the guy. "Do you mind if I ask you something?"

"Not at all, but make it quick. We're almost there."

"Listening to the way you talk and knowing what I know about Warfang's history, you Moles really like dragons, huh?"

Copeland groaned behind him. "Huntress's Arrow," he muttered. "The ape's done it now."

"Ignorant hoo-man, we don't just 'like' dragons. That vulgar word understates the value—no! The esteem the Realms must hold for them! Dragons are not mere flying reptiles!" He flailed his arms around with all the energy and ferocity of a lunatic. "They are crucibles of magic beyond our comprehension. Incarnations of the fundamental forces that drive the world we all walk in, defying the laws of nature! How else are they able to soar in the skies, when their bones are dense and their muscles lack the power to raise them up?

"So don't ask why we Moles do all this for the dragons. Ask why the other species don't! We are ALL lesser species before their overwhelming power and majesty! Dragons can call upon the natural elements at will, and shape the very land with sheer magic alone. Don't you see, my friend? Dragons move the world, literally and figuratively! Even our glorious Savior—long may he live!—is a dragon!" Oh f*ck, Nydec started slurring his words. He swore the Under Steward was already calling the dragons 'dergs'. Jesus Christ, he really got him triggered. Joshua grimaced. His poor ears. No, his sanity! "Only dragons can utilize the magic crystals dotting our lands, and even their whelps—whelps shorter than my knee!—can easily take down full-grown gnorcs. What is that if not the blessing of the world? They deserve so much more. From me. From you. From us! From everybody in Warfang! After what the Dark Master, his Apes, and those grublin monstrosities did to them, they're at risk of dying out! I can't imagine dragons going extinct. Ask any mole worth his dirt—none of us can."

Nydec paused for a bit, not because he was finished, but simply to take in a deep breath and resume his tirade. "Do you even know how many are left? Do you? Whispers in the mineshaft talk of the reptiles numbering less than two hundred thousand throughout the Allied Territories. That may sound like a lot to a hoo-man from beyond the known world, but let me tell you, in Warfang—in this city alone, of the five million souls documented in the Office of the Keeper, Dragons number just a scant one—

A door suddenly opened, blowing Joshua back to reality. Had he been a more cautious or analytical person, he would've realized how he had followed the loquacious Under Steward Nydec, listened to his harangue, and ended up completely lost in the process. He no longer had a clue how they got to this narrow, one-way passage, or how many staircases they passed.

Neither did he care.

Because immense relief descended on his face. Thank God! He was saved! Finally he could leave this crazy lunatic behind, start the new job, and—

His face fell when another mole emerged from the door ahead. F, M, L. It's another cuckoo!

"Nydec!" laughed the newcomer. "I just knew it was you. The boars and I could hear your blustering all the way in there!" Joshua took a second to scan this guy. Roughly the same height and width as the Under Steward, as expected from the species. A toned and muscled body, made fit by years of hard labor. No pants and, unlike Nydec, no top either. All he had on his fur was a foul and earthy grime.

The two shook hands. Joshua frowned when he noticed the dirt left behind on Nydec's paw. Jesus f*cking Christ, did nobody in Warfang practice any form of hygiene? At all? "Sorry Gaudog, the hoo-man here asked me about dragons and—

"You got carried away." The filthy mole laughed. "Ha! Like any other true mole of Warfang!" He turned to the gamer, a second pair of beady eyes to gaze upon him. "So this is the furless ape, huh? He don't look like much." Gaudog hawked up a glob of spit and spewed on the wall. "To think this scrawny little pup has the same blessing the world has given the dragons."

"He calls himself 'hoo-man'," Nydec clarified. "Not an Ape at all—

"Not that it makes a difference to us."

"Yes! But despite being a dragon killer, not only has he been recognized by Master Volteer and Lady Cynder, he also..."

"Also what?"

"He smells of dragon saliva."

"Oh really?" Gaudog ambled to him. Joshua resisted the urge to back off. The smell emanating from the guy was repulsive this close. "A dragon has marked you as family?" Holy shit, a mixture of hate and awe shone in his gaze. Joshua knew he'd see the same thing in his sixth sense. "You? A dragon killer?"

Marked him? Last he checked, that term belonged to works of fanfiction involving animals, anthropomorphic or feral. Specifically, works of the romance genre, which depicted one character in a pairing receiving a love bite or some other form of affection from their partner that left marks on their body. Proof of claim, it was typically labeled. Joshua scrunched his face, disgusted by the insinuation and all it implied. Had he replied on impulse, he would've hurled an insult at Gaudog. But since the last thing he wanted was for them to start off on the wrong foot, Joshua Renalia restrained his tongue and opted for a more civil response. "Yes, me. I rescued her from Apes a couple weeks ago. Nursed the child from the brink of death." Not exactly true, but it did the job. "We've been together ever since, and she loves me."

"What malarkey," The mole snorted. "I'd bet a bag of coin you fed her lies."

Okay, it's official: he didn't like this guy at all. The mole didn't need to say that. Jesus, for a place that was supposed to exist only in a video game, it was feeling a lot more and more like another country back on Earth. So much for living a Spyro fan's greatest fantasy, huh?

"Hey ape pup! Take this!" Joshua's working hand fumbled over the small tools thrown over to him. They nearly fell. He sighed in relief. He didn't want to make a worse impression on the mole by having his tools clatter on the floor because of a little clumsiness. "Since Nydec forgot to introduce me, I'm Gaudog, the Groundhog in charge of the manual scavengers covering the Library, Coalfire Refectory, and several study halls on the lower sections of the Temple."

A scraper, a pan, and a small bucket. As he suspected, they were going to make him a janitor. For all the political power he wielded, the Electric Guardian Volteer could only manage this. It was a deadend job, and one of the lowliest back on Earth. Yet these kinds of work were the kind that taught patience and humility; that gave the laborer their first opportunity to show the world what they're made of. The rewards were neither money nor status, but rather satisfaction from knowing whatever duty that had been given was faithfully performed.

Even so, for a brief moment, Joshua's thoughts churned with images of shopping malls in Asia, where people in uniform cleaned up after hordes of visitors using a mop or a small broom. Their eyes were numb, lifeless; their faces deadened to the rest of the world. He remembered reading a CNN article how, in one of these countries, some of these people were so poor and underpaid that they routinely ate leftovers scavenged from landfills.

"Am I getting a uniform?" he asked his supervisor. They called them groundhogs down here? Man, the naming conventions of Warfang were weird. "And, like, protective personal equipment?"

Gaudog scoffed. "Why would you need those?" He repeated, voice drumming with disbelief. "You Apes are strange!" He patted his own fur. "See this? See all the dirt on me? That's our uniform here. We wear our work with PRIDE!" The mole brought his hand down Joshua's shoulder. He flinched. It was no less spindly and gaunt than the hand of a hamster, yet it had the force and weight of a seasoned grappler.

It smelled terribly. His own nose detected the noisome odor of a bitch's uncleaned—

Joshua was suddenly shoved to the door. "Now get in there! The other scavengers will show you the way. I'll follow as soon as I finish my talk with Nydec. Your escorts can stay outside."

When the gamer's request for a uniform or PP&E was rejected, his face sank from the realization that, like it had been for humankind in the Middle Ages, the people of Warfang were barbarians to the core, regardless of species. The disbelieving look on Gaudog's long, pointy snout evidenced the fact they had no concept, no notion, of uniforms as well as occupational health and safety. It was absolutely foreign to him, and it showed.

And when the gamer was shoved into the room, and Gaudog slammed the door behind him, he expected a musty corridor leading into the Temple Library, a location frequently visited by characters in Spyro fanfiction. He expected the other moles to be out and about, some carrying the same pans as he, filled with trash and other useless rubbish gathered from the floor—all of which would have explained the smell clinging to the air, to Gaudog's fur. He expected someone to notice him the second his supervisor pushed him in there, see the tools in his hands, and put him to work.

Rather, the scene that unfolded before Joshua Renalia filled him with profound horror and an irresistible urge to vomit.

His viridian gaze beheld a sight he could never "unsee" for the rest of his life. The ceiling sported four rows of five to eight holes each. The average diameter for the holes in each row increased considerably as it approached the wall on the other side. Dim light Joshua already associated with the glow-in-the-dark crystals blanketing the subterranean corridors and chambers of the Temple shone in from above, acting as a spotlight for the abominations directly beneath.

.

.

.

.

.

Specifically, the gargantuan piles of shit, spit, and piss accumulating and mixing in with each other.

Joshua's emerald eyes panned upwards, taking in the literal mountain of literal crap that towered far above him. At least ten f*cking feet above him. The smell that had been clinging to Gaudog's body, that lingered in the corridors outside, that cast a muted presence in the Office of the Keeper—the stench of literal f*cking bodily waste—assailed his nose, and overwhelmed the gamer.

"F*ck!" Joshua burped. Then he retched. His stomach squeezed what was his breakfast up his esophagus, and it took every ounce of his willpower to resist the impulse to regurgitate its contents and make his own, tiny contribution to the refuse before him. "F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, F*CKING F*CK—URP!"

"Oh my god." The human dropped to his knees and clasped his hands over his mouth, his nose. His tools clattered on the stone floor. He blanched the second he felt through his bulak trousers the cool, damp, and sickeningly muculent traces of excreta coating the surface. "OH MY F*CKING GOD!"

Joshua shuddered at each and every breath of this rancid air. He forced his eyes open, to see how his coworkers fared in this environment, and to his surprise, the ones closest to him—the ones who've noticed him—were all glaring. One of the scavengers actually got up and walked over to him. Joshua couldn't help but watch a piece of the muck attached to their fur—a f*cking, goddamn turd—slowly fall to the floor and make a disgusting splat.

"Hey you!" growled the scavenger. "I wasn't expecting much from the furless ape, but this? You dare?" He raised his tool, an old scraper with skid marks all over it, and aggressively pointed it at him. "You dare defile our honor? Our noble work? Just who do you think you are?"

Honor? Noble work? Jesus f*cking Christ, was he on Warfang's equivalent of acid or something? He's crazy! They expected him to help clean this up? This, this was madness! He looked up—looked past the scavenger in front of him and—

Joshua gasped. He couldn't believe his eyes. At the far side of the room was a team of moles whistling happily like Disney's Seven Dwarfs. He watched one literally dive into the pile, hold up a chunk of the excreta with its skeletal hands, and drop it next to yet another pair of moles. He saw the sincere glee glowing through their curved smiles while they bent down, picked up the wet, viscous junk with their bare hands and fed it into a hand-operated machine. It was a strainer, used for separating as much liquid from solid as they possibly could. A bucket identical to the one Gaudog had given him stood below one of its output pipes, collecting what was surely the foulest fluid his nose had ever breathed in this world. One pull of a lever and a dry, sticky log plopped out of another tube, joining many more in a woven sack.

"You're enjoying this," Joshua exclaimed. "You're all f*cking ENJOYING THIS! Jesus f*cking Christ, why? WHY? This is demeaning! Completely f*cking humiliating. I, I'm not laying my hands on any of this s-shit!"

"You think this is shameful, do you? A disgrace?" The scavenger seized Joshua by the tunics, raised him up by the collar, and shoved his snout on his face. "Stupid boar! This is for the dragons!"

"Aaaahhhh!" He squawked like a pig as the stench grew stronger, burping again. God, he wanted to hurl so badly. "Y-y-you f*cktards! You're all, y-you're all f*cking nuts!"

"An imbecile would NEVER understand why we love what we do, dragon killer. It is a great honor to work our noble profession!" The mole slapped Joshua's face and left behind streaks of literal shit on his cheek. "I'd kill you for this insult alone if you weren't favored by dragons."

The Moles had rocks for brains. They were batshit crazy. All f*cking insane. Why did they like being shitscrapers? He didn't—he couldn't understand any of them. Why? WHY? Why, why, why, why? Why the f*cking, flying f*ck did they—

That's when a line of thought sparked to life in Joshua's head, stemming from a forgettable piece of lore in the Legend trilogy. Wasn't Warfang built by the Moles to begin with? Didn't they freely give away this city to Dragonkind millennia ago? With no strings attached? And the sole reason they did it all in the first place, was to recognize the "great friendship" between their species?

Friendship. Joshua would have laughed if he was anywhere near his room. No. That wasn't friendship. It was fanaticism. Servile fanaticism! Bloody hell, mole culture could be summarized in just one line...

Borderline dragon-worshipping!

"Since you're working with us anyway, maybe I'll try educating you. It's the least I should do as your workfellow."

W-what? What did he—

Joshua gasped. He stayed up in the air; the scavenger kept him aloft, with only one hand wrapped up in his collar. Heavenly Father, this guy was strong! He linked to the mole with his sixth sense, connected to his pulse of life, sensed the anger—the indignation spinning through his soul, but Joshua couldn't use—he didn't want to use his Element. Not here. Volteer pulled a lot of strings—expended his political favors—just to get this job for him. He couldn't fight back. He MUSTN'T fight back! But, God Almighty, this was so incredibly, profoundly, overwhelmingly disgusting that—

"No! No-no-no-no!" Joshua clawed at the mole's hand in a vain attempt to pry the bony fingers off him. He was hauling him to the nearest pile. The stench worsened. The urge to vomit strengthened. Nausea assaulted his head. "NO! NO-NO-NO! Don't do this." He was getting closer. He could see each individual hill on the mountain, the cracks on each bump of excreta. The slick mucus glistening on the surface. Mother of God, he didn't want any of that anywhere on his skin. "F*cking hell, n-n-n-no, don't, I, I'm not ready! I'M NOT READY! F*CK! DUDE, LET ME GO! LET GO! AGH! JESUS-MARY-JOSEPH, F*CK!"

"What's going on here?" Gaudog's booming voice echoed in the grimy chamber. "Lay off the pup, Vradik. He's new to our ways."

"B-but Gaudog—

"That's groundhog to you while on duty," Joshua's supervisor said, sternly. "Now set him down, on his feet." A moment passed. "Now!"

The scavenger did as he was told. Joshua sighed from relief the second he felt his sandals touch the wet floor. Almost immediately he skittered farther from the pile of organic dragon waste he'd almost been shoved into.

Vradik renewed his protest, "Groundhog, this Ape insulted our honor! He slanted the greatness of our noble profession. Called our irreplaceable service to dragonkind 'demeaning', and 'completely humiliating'! I am merely acting on my role as mentor. There is nothing wrong with that!"

Gaudog groaned and massaged his temples. Joshua shuddered at the sight of his gunk-coated fingers leaving behind more traces of shit on his fur. God help him, even his own supervisor looked no different from the other scavengers.

"Ape pup," Gaudog addressed Joshua, his voice surprisingly taking on an intelligent tone, "I know our culture is as foreign and as strange to you as it is to any of the other species in our city, but you should—you must respect it. This is who we are. This is what we believe in." He glared straight into his viridian eyes.

"B-but, Gaudog—sir! Groundhog Gaudog"— God, he almost laughed out loud just verbalizing the name and title—"This, t-this is revolting! I thought I was going to sweep floors, pick up trash, clean tables—t-tha-that, t-that sort of thing! Not, n-n-n-not this disgusting crap!" Joshua tried very hard to ignore the contracting spheres of life surrounding him, each becoming more scarlet with anger the longer he spoke. "It's dirty, it's gross, it's unhygienic! I could get sick and-and-and—

"You are here only because Master Volteer personally endorsed you to Over Steward Hoffbar. Do NOT forget that."

Joshua wasn't an idiot. He knew exactly what that meant. The city was not obligated to provide him with employment. Neither were its officials duty-bound to give him even the luxury of an ordinary life, or at least, whatever passed for that in this Spyro world. Many would rather have him languish in that room or in Proudtail Hall for the rest of his days, and for sure they would have their way if he f*cked this up to kingdom come, one way or another.

So he had to commit. He needed to commit.

Gaudog picked up the tools Joshua dropped. "Ape pup." He did not so much hand it over to him as he shoved it onto his tunic. An unsettled whimper made its way out his mouth when he realized a piece of shit the size of his thumb had gotten stuck on him. "Your aversion to these precious egesta is understandable, so I will overlook this disrespect. But you have only one job here, and it shall be done as it has been for centuries. Do I make myself clear?"

"Y-yes, sir."

The groundhog nodded. "Good." He pointed at a small lump of waste at the edge of the mountain of gross. Joshua gulped. It was half as he was tall and twice his width. "That scat needs to be strained and dried. Gather it up however you want to and bring it over to the strainer moles for processing."

"But, Mr. Gaudog—S-sorry, I, I mean, Groundhog Gaudog, look at me!" He jerked his head at his right arm. "I only got one working arm! See? And, a-a-aaand I'm suffocating in this air. I, I can't do my work without feeling my stomach tearing at itself inside-out—

"Huhuuuu!" Vradik wailed, his voice pitched in disdain. "The dragon killer can't even handle a simple task like this? You're useless!"

One of the strainer moles chimed in, "Ha! More like worthless!"

"Hey, dragon killer, look at me!" A third scavenger jogged over to the nearest clump of shit and made his best impression of Brother Curtis from Spyro 2's Colossus. "Hey, look what I can do!" He brought his snout literally inches above the disgusting thing and took in deep, deliberate breaths. Several. The mole sighed from contentment. "Aaaahhhhhh... See? It's so easy!"

Bolstered by these jeers, the other scavengers started mocking him. Words like "pathetic", "useless", and "worse than trash" were tossed at Joshua Renalia continuously, and it went on for several moments until one mole decided to go and yell out, "Groundhog Gaudog! We don't need this unproductive dead weight bringing the whole labor down! Get that dragon killer out of here and send him back to wherever they're keeping him!"

Gaudog opted for silence and raised his paw. The gesture instantly quieted the taunting. Joshua, nervous and uncertain, beheld the unimpressed look on his muzzle. "You shouldn't have accepted the job," he said, deadpan.

"I don't have any other choice, sir," Joshua retorted. He turned away, unable to look at his supervisor in the eye. "It's either this or I rot away in my room for life." God have mercy on him; maybe he'd be better off jumping off that balcony after all. At the very least, he'd end this whole "Humans in the Realms" bullshit on his own terms. But I, I can't just leave Kilat behind...

Gaudog took a couple steps closer. Joshua fought against the impulse to step back from the disgusting fumes rising off of his fur, to show his respect. To show he wasn't as weak—as pathetic they all probably thought he was. "Everyone in this chamber knows what you've done last Torsha, little pup. The fact you're down here, right now, in the utilidors, means you've got a mineaxe somewhere in you. No one in my labor will deny that. But if you want to raise your station, if you're really serious about earning your place in Warfang, then shut your mouth and work for it."

"Don't bother, Groundhog," Vradik interjected. "He doesn't have what it takes. Just let him be. The dragon killer will never make it out there anyway."

Gaudog ignored him. "So what'll your choice be? Everything you want starts HERE."

Joshua hissed. He didn't answer. He hesitated to answer. His brain kept pushing him to one conclusion, to one course of action, but his heart—his dignity as a human being, he... he couldn't... he simply couldn't do any of this. This was—Aahh, f*ck.

F*ck this.

F*ck it all!

Guess he was one of those self-entitled millennials after all, huh?

"Alright," Joshua gave in, at last. "You win. I'll do this shit, as long as I don't get too dirty. I still have a dragon bathing me."

Envy flashed in Gaudog's eyes for a brief moment before the mole smirked at him. "Very well. Looks like there's hope for you after all," he said, echoing Copeland's sentiments earlier at the Residential Area. "Since that's all settled now..."

The groundhog then returned his attention to the rest of the group. "Back to work, all of you! We have deadlines to meet, boars, so STOP WASTING TIME!"

Notes:

Heh, lots of lessons there for readers, and it may just hit close to home. I've actually been on the receiving end of something that sound similar to Gaudog's lectures two or three times... somewhere between 2012 and 2014.

 

...and if you were wondering, yes, that was Blink from Spyro: A Hero's Tail. He's... not going to have that stupid "fresh-air-a-phobia" from the game. We will be seeing him again.

Chapter 34: (City Life) (37D) Infighting #1

Notes:

Takes place right after "Teacher's Pet 1B".

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

City Life – Threads of Gold

"The thing about loving someone is that yelling at them only feels good while you're doing it—as soon as they're gone, all you want to do is take it all back."

- Lauren Barnholdt in "Getting Close"


[37D/EA]


"Apes in the north? Is this true?"

"Y-yes, Lady Cynder. Our villages have had little contact with merchant caravans this year. The latest one arrived in blood and dirt, with few survivors. Bandits, they said. Apes. Huge apes. We think they're remnants from the War."

"And where are you from again?"

"December, Your Grace. We live near the cliffs."

December. That region was situated near the northern borders of the Allied Territories, around two weeks from Warfang by flight. It was famous for impassable geologic features. Crags, buttes, and mesas dotted its harsh tundra landscape, forming a natural boundary between the more fertile areas of Warfang and the snow-covered forests of Devil's Reach, an eerie, desolate place said to contain predatory wildlife that even preyed on fully-grown adult dragons. Cynder had never gone that way all her life even as the Terror of the Skies, but she had heard of Devil's Reach and its infamous reputation once or twice, for anyone traveling to Castle Shadowstone must survive this place and the polar desert of Aorathan beyond it.

Cynder's emerald gaze scanned the six messengers seated in front of her. All were Ice or Earth dragons, none older than her. Fresh scars afflicted each dragon. One had a bandage tightly wrapped around their flank; it was beginning to stain red. Clearly they encountered trouble along the way.

What troubled Cynder most was the fact these messengers introduced themselves as the youngest whelps of the village chiefs or their families. Obviously it hinted at the gravity of the situation up in December.

"Lady Cynder, our Savior," one of the messengers pleaded. "Please help us. We're worried for our families. They must be starving. There isn't enough game to sustain everyone over there."

Another said, "Several hamlets in December have already been completely annihilated. In Eyria—my village—our patrols are glimpsing Ape scouts lurking in the wilderness." This was the wounded messenger. An Ice dragoness. She scrunched her eyes, and a sob wrenched itself from her throat. "It's, i-it's only a matter of time before they get bold enough to, t-to..."

"I understand," Cynder replied. "Warfang will send a garrison of knights to December and rout the Ape forces. Spyro and I will make sure of it. You have my word."

Smiles broke out on their muzzles. The dragons turned and gave a congratulatory hug to one another. "Did you hear that?" One said. "Thank Azeroth! They're finally getting help up there."

"Spring of Fortune," exclaimed the injured dragoness. "This means so much to us, Lady Cynder. Uncle Gileao would be so relieved."

Another messenger bowed multiple times her way. "Thank you, Your Grace. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Alona's wings, you truly are one of the Saviors."

Their smiles were contagious. Even Cynder's impassive expression yielded to their influence. "Don't mention it," She replied. "That's what we're here for. Warfang won't stand by and leave you all behind to—

Three loud thumps interrupted her. She swiveled around and eyed the wooden door at the back of the room. It slid open. An atlawa clad in armor sauntered in. He took a small object from his pouch and raised it for her to see. Cynder recognized a badge of Talonpoint Keep when she saw it. This must be serious. "What is it?"

"Lord Spyro is calling for you in the Temple, Your Grace. He will be at the Audience Chamber."

Spyro? At the Audience Chamber? Wasn't he overseeing the remedial classes today?

"What's going on?" she asked. "Did something happen?"

The atlawa leaned closer to her. "According to the messenger," he muttered, "he caught the furless ape skulking around Alona Hall." His face contorted from anger. "He was stalking helpless apprentices and subjecting them to his evil magic."

She felt her head hurt. Ohhhh no. Why was he flying through this crevice again? Again! They had a fight over Joshua the other day. Why bring it up again, and so soon? Cynder growled. Every time she thought their relationship was returning to normal, something like this would come along and ruin it all.

Cynder glanced back at the six messengers from December. Judging by their faces, it looked like nobody heard them. Good. "I need to leave," she said. "Ancestors be with you."

"And with you," they replied.

She turned to the atlawa guard as she made her way out. "Take care of them," she instructed. "Make sure they have a place to stay for a few days."

"As you wish, Lady Cynder."

Cynder ambled out the room and shut the door behind her, leaving the Talonpoint knight to manage the six dragons recuperating from their travels. Unlike the Temple, the utilidors within the walls were much easier to navigate. To prevent the loss of defensive strength, only one main corridor ran through the length of the wall, with rooms branching out from it in equal intervals. Aside from the walltop, the Moles built in three levels, each separated by stairwells.

Cynder's eyes passed over a few knights, squires, and messengers as she walked to the nearest stairwell. Species diversity was far greater here than the center of the city, and there weren't as many people, since Warfang wasn't at war anymore. I hope it stays that way too.

Her earholes picked up a mocking snort. "And will you look at that! The Terror of the Skies, rushing to defend her precious ape. Some things never change."

She snapped towards the voice. A dragon knight, taller—older than her. Ice Element. Her eyes glared up at into his. "I've been fighting for Warfang for four years," she hissed. "Four years, and I'm still making up for it. But all I get is this thankless indignity from most of you. When will you all learn?"

"When you've proven yourself," groused the knight. "This city will rest better the day you and the furless ape die."

"Suck an egg! Spyro wouldn't have defeated the Dark Master without me!" Cynder spat. "And we haven't had any major incidents with Joshua since we took him in."

A passing mole eyed her through their elongated spectacles. "There will be nothing good from keeping that dragon killer alive, Lady Cynder!"

Cynder turned her head. Quite a few people have already gathered around them. All were gazing at her, and intensely so. They either said nothing or muttered to themselves, but she sensed the jaundice in their stares.

"The Temple doesn't represent Warfang, Terror of the Skies. One day we will have justice."

Cynder whirled and faced the dragon knight again, studying his muzzle. It took a few seconds before recognition set in. He was a student of Infernus. She frowned. The Guardian Candidate had been dead for nearly one red cycle yet his influence still soared high. "You know nothing!" Cynder said. "Joshua and I aren't who you think we are." She turned away from the bigot and continued on her way.

"That's also what Lord Spyro said about you," another spectator—another dragon knight—spoke. "But we aren't cloaca-smacked like him, 'Lady Cynder'. We know who you really are. One day you will prove us right."

Fine, keep waiting for a storm that'll never come.

"Go fly in a volcano!" Cynder yelled and left them to their delusions.

.

.

.

Cynder took flight the moment she felt the heat of the sun caress her ebony scales with a single powerful leap and several flaps of her wings. Her actions drew attention from every guard within three adult dragons' length.

Cynder smirked. There wasn't anything they could do about it. With her responsibilities and accomplishments, she had one of the most sought-after privileges in the City of Dragons: the permission to take off, fly, and land anywhere, anytime. She didn't have to queue up in a line and jump off one of the many VTOL platforms extending out from the wall. Neither was her flight path restricted to speedways, a fact Cynder unhesitatingly demonstrated when she soared well beyond and well above the path formed by various rails, lampposts, and arches in full view of the city guard.

Cynder set her sights on the plateau rising up in the middle of the city and, following a couple barrel rolls in midair, flew towards the Temple's central tower with the wind on her tail. At her speed the flight would take no more than ten minutes.

Ten minutes she spent ruminating on Spyro.

Her relationship with the Purple Dragon experienced relentless turbulence ever since they spared Joshua Renalia and brought the human into the city, not to face torture or execution but to study his Element and—more importantly for her—to repay his kindness in saving her life from Infernus's schemes. A feeling of pride churned at the memory. It felt good, knowing that Joshua looked at her as one of his heroes despite her history and reputation.

She didn't—she couldn't understand why Spyro was infuriatingly stubborn about him. He was Joshua's hero too, yet her fellow Savior wanted the boy dead and fought for his case. She understood his feelings to some degree, but to ignore the growing evidence that the human was merely a victim of his own power and that Warfang could've avoided the tragedy in the first place had the guards exercised a little more diplomacy? Cynder found her beloved's insistence perplexing.

At first Spyro focused completely on Joshua's species. He was an Ape, therefore he should be put down. The whole argument was lost the second the guards reported Joshua's docile behavior and his loving relationship with Kilat.

Now, he burrowed his snout into Joshua's activities. He'd scrutinize every little thing he did. Her lover would regularly visit Talonpoint Keep, Volteer's study, or the Office of the Keeper and demand to see the daily reports they had on the human. Proof that he was a spy for Lord Caesar, an agent of Skylands, or even a servant of Malefor.

That accusation struck a chord with Cynder, and the last time Spyro mentioned that to her snout she almost smashed her wing on him. She didn't only because she loved the cute, purple oaf.

But why? Why would he do this? He was all right with everybody else. He was still the great hero who saved the Dragon Realms. Still her precious lover. Still the same dragon who gave her a chance when Sparx wanted her left behind in the realm of Convexity for dead. Just what did Spyro have against Joshua? By the Ancestors, they probably wouldn't be fighting so much if the stubborn reptile wasn't always insisting "nobody would understand" whenever she pressed him for real answers.

The wind howled deafeningly at her earholes. Cynder ceased her cogitations and focused on the destination ahead. "There it is," she murmured to herself, eyeing a VTOL access near the top of the central tower. "The Audience Chamber."

The dragoness veered straight for the open platform. She wrapped her wings around her body and fell with all the speed of a massive brick. Her stomach lurched at the acceleration; Cynder ignored it. It was all a part of the flight. She unfurled herself at the last second and touched down with all the grace and splendor of a master flyer. Not even Spyro could pull this off.

Cynder craned her neck for a quick stretch before sauntering elegantly into the Audience Chamber. She had not been in here since she and Spyro convened with Councilor Tuconsis and the three Guardians to confront Skydancer over Submaster Kaos's actions the other day and his mystifying interest in Joshua Renalia.

"I'm starting to get sick of this place," she said.

The Observers' Box was empty. The pedestals where the Guardians sat on, also empty. Air occupied the seats reserved for the Warfang Council.

It took only one look for Cynder to find Spyro and Volteer at the center of the room. She spotted Joshua lying by her lover's paws, encased in rock. He looked asleep. Her heart fluttered at the sight of Spyro, not out of ecstasy, but from anxiety. This did not bode well.

"Good!" Spyro exclaimed. "You're finally here."

"You flew with the wind on your tail," Volteer noted. "Arrived much faster than either of us anticipated. Graceful landing, if I may add."

"Thank you." Cynder then bowed her head slightly, to acknowledge the two. "Clear skies, Spy, Master Volteer."

"Steady winds."

Spyro did not answer back. He merely nodded at her greeting before diving into work. "Cynder," he said, not bothering to call her by her nickname. "How was your visit to the Gates? Any news from December?"

Cynder bristled at her lover's cold reception. No response to her greeting and calling her by her full name? He was angry. She could see it in his posture. His tail was taut, and his paws clenched in tension.

She was not stooping to his level. "Spy, they brought reports of Apes up north. The situation isn't good. We need to send help."

"What happened?"

"December is being cut off. The Apes are raiding merchant caravans and hamlets in the area, and it's brutal—they try to leave no survivors."

Spyro nodded, and continued to listen. Cynder went on, "One of the messengers said their scouts have recently been seen near the villages, and the sightings are increasing in frequency."

"It sounds like they'll mount a full-scale attack soon," Volteer hummed.

"Yes," Spyro agreed. "I think so, too. Do you think these are stragglers from the War?"

"That's what the messengers believe," Cynder said, then she shook her snout in disagreement. "But I don't think that's the case here. You remember how some Ape calling itself Lord Caesar appeared out of nowhere?"

Spyro scowled. "Of course I do. I remember all the cleanup you and I had to do as soon as we found our way back to Warfang, instead of the peaceful life we were supposed to have." He sent a fleeting, if accusatory, glance at the only Guardian in the chamber.

"S-Spyro!" stuttered Volteer. "None of us expected the Apes to come back after the Dark Master's transmogrifications unraveled. We even assumed they'd welcome diplomacy after years of fighting! We most certainly, most assuredly did not anticipate the Apes to scatter themselves into hidden villages of banditry, thievery, and other detestable, abhorrent atrocities."

"Just as you didn't expect Malefor's magic to mutate a small group," Spyro grumbled. Cynder knew he referred to the irregularity of Lord Caesar's characteristics. Dark fur, a straight posture, and eyes bearing unusually high intelligence. "We're lucky he chose peace and exile in the Blackstone Mountains along with his apes."

Volteer interjected, "But if the Apes don't stray very far from Aldozira, why are they present in December? The scant scrolls we have on Lord Caesar tell of his comprehensive flight plans. Ruthless, fierce, and thorough on the details. Someone like him couldn't have overlooked this new group."

"It definitely couldn't be Skylands but, could it be the Sorceress?" Spyro suggested. "She might be eyeing an expansion of her master's territory."

"There's no basis for that," Cynder countered. "You remember when her student visited us three years ago?"

Spyro went quiet for a couple seconds. "…You're talking about Bianca, right? That rabbit?"

"Yes. She said Sorceress Cauldra and her master are only interested in magic. Aorathan and Devil's Reach are richer in mana than anywhere else on Markazia. They don't have a reason to look elsewhere."

"Then perhaps Lord Caesar's choice for his species was an unpopular one?" Volteer proposed. "The Apes are barbarians to the core. Uncivilized, vulgar, and astonishingly boorish. Violence is their way of life. Even now they still prey on any reckless traveler foolish enough to journey near Blackstone Pass and Sunburst Woods. Vulcan's Flames! Terrador and Cyril would have pushed for action cycles ago if we weren't so exhausted by war!"

Cynder said, "You're implying someone went rogue and took a group of apes to make trouble."

"Indeed I am."

She hummed her assent. "It's the only thing that makes sense." Her emerald eyes turned to her mate, whose muzzle had a pensive expression. "Spy, whether we're dealing with a rogue Ape or something bigger is starting to take flight, we need to do something. Warfang can't abandon those villages."

"I'm with you on that. I'll talk to Councilor Tuconsis later about sending a centain of our soldiers to December."

"What about the species composition?"

Spyro turned to the Electric Guardian. "Do you have our necks, Master Volteer? What's your advice?"

"The terrain in December is rough, mountainous, replete with natural hazards," intoned Volteer, his voice stern and professional. "Flight should be difficult, even in this time of the year. The species comprising this unit must be resilient yet adaptable. I recommend three-fifths of the centain be a combination of bears, gnorcs, and atlawa with Ice and Earth dragons filling up the remainder."

Last week's event in Proudtail Hall flashed in Cynder's mind. They couldn't afford antagonizing the Empire at all, not for long, and certainly not now. "This is also a good opportunity for a little diplomacy," she said. "Let's put two Wind dragons in the group. They're accustomed to cold, stormy air."

Spyro growled, "But they're Skylanders."

"The less reason they have to declare war the better," Cynder retorted coldly. "Submaster Kaos is fickle, but we can't ignore his influence over the Sky Empress. Besides, we still haven't received any reports from them about"—she glanced at Joshua—"you know."

"I concur!" Volteer added. "Cynder's points are valid. I will get Terrador and Cyril flying with us."

Spyro shut his eyes for a moment and inhaled. "Ancestors, fine. You got me there. Very well, let's go with that."

Cynder and Volteer affirmed the decision with smiles on their muzzles. But the former's chest sank now that this part of the discussion was over, because Spyro's mood darkened at the same time he quickly thrust the real topic at them both. "And with that stormcloud out of the way, I want to move forward with the reason I called this meeting in the first place."

The Savior peered down at the human lying by his rear legs. "Wake up!" he bellowed, whipping his thick, purple tail at Joshua's face.

"UGH!" the human awoke with a jolt. "Mother of God, Spyro, you already have me bound in rocks! Would it kill you to be gentler? Wasn't dragging me to my room enough for—

Joshua's eyes blinked. He turned and twisted his head as far as his earthen sheathe permitted. "Where the f*ck am I? Why did you—huh? Cynder? Volteer?"

"Spy, couldn't this have waited until tomorrow?" Cynder tried to delay this. "You were supposed to lend your guidance to struggling apprentices today."

"We talk about this NOW, Cynder! This is more important than anything else on my schedule." He insisted. "And don't worry about them. I managed to find a few Dragon Knights to take my place." Spyro glanced down at Joshua. "I know you and Master Volteer have been giving your"—he paused and took a couple seconds to speak—"your pet ape

Cynder let out a light growl. He didn't have to belittle Joshua like that.

The human responded no differently. "What the f*ck, dude!" He exclaimed, perhaps taking the words right out of her muzzle. "Pet? Pet? I'm nobody's f*cking—gah!"

His earthen sheath made some noise as it took on a green hue, shifting and tightening in certain places. It was so sudden it effectively silenced Joshua for a moment.

"—multiple privileges for behavior that was merely demanded from him," Spyro went on as if nothing happened and began enumerating, "Training sessions in Proudtail Hall twice a week, mobility in the unoccupied floors of the Residential Area, and basic employment under the Office of the Keeper." The dragon frowned. "You know these aren't things we give lightly to anyone, Cynder. You never know if they could be spies, infiltrators—

"Spy, we've talked about this before. Joshua's proven himself several times. We can trust him."

"You're wrong!" Spyro shot at her. "You're both wrong! That's not what I saw in Alona Hall!"

"A-Alona Hall?" Cynder stammered. That was a lecture hall with its own arena and VTOL point, located in the tallest of the Temple's four spires. It was also where Spyro was supposed to host his classes today and guide all the young dragons at risk of losing their apprenticeships. "I, I-I-I, I don't understand."

Cynder couldn't push anything coherent out of her mouth. "H-how—how did he—what—I, I..." She ogled the human lying by Spyro's feet. Her chest ached. She felt betrayed. Joshua wasn't supposed to be there. Today was Meredy. The second day of the week! He should be in the utilidors right now working with one of the groundhogs. Why was he here?

Volteer exclaimed, "But that's impossible! Highly improbable! Just how in the Realms could he even get there?" Cynder noted the look of astonishment that fell on his snout. "He had guards watching him at all times. Egeria's wings, Spyro, Joshua couldn't have slipped past them! To say or imply otherwise is completely preposterous!"

Worry etched itself on Joshua's hairless mien. "Cynder, Volteer, I can explain! I was just—

"You can't fool us anymore!" Spyro cut him off. "I saw what you did to that poor girl!" The Purple Dragon locked eyes with Cynder. "Listen to me. Joshua—this ape isn't who you think he is. I caught him assaulting one of the apprentices in Alona Hall. Subjecting her to insidious experiments with that bizarre magic you all call an Element."

Joshua raged. "Motherf*cker!" His earthen prison quaked. He writhed, unable to move anything but his head. "He's lying, Cynder! That's NOT what I did! I was—MMPH!"

The rocks shifted to Spyro's will and a small stone rolled its way on top of Joshua's mouth. Her lover added a strong blow to the encasing for good measure. Minutes ago, Cynder would've leapt to Joshua's defense. She might have even lunged at Spyro for hurting him. Now she watched in silence. An ember of anger and hurt filling her from within, and rising.

"Ancestors know how he's eluding his security detail, but it doesn't matter. His flight plan isn't shrouded in fog anymore. Cynder, Master Volteer, he aims to fool us all. Deceive everybody into thinking he's some nice, law-abiding person, then fly behind our backs and subvert someone to his will. He's had access to the utilidors for three weeks now. Plenty of time to find unsuspecting apprentices and strike. What else could he have been doing all that time?"

"...was bored," Joshua screeched into the stone. He spat out a few pebbles and turned his head, clearly desperate to get his muffled voice heard. "I was just f*cking"—Thump! —"hn!"

Cynder clenched her teeth. "Spy."

Spyro straightened his posture. His voice, confident. His eyes, determined. "I've been telling all of you for days that he's dangerous. Warfang—no, the Realms are at risk as long as he lives!" Spyro glowered at Joshua.

"Spyro, ground yourself. Give me a few moments—

"Look! Look at him, Cynder! He isn't 'human'. Can't you see he's just another bloodthirsty Ape? We must kill him now and—

"I said stop, Spyro!" Cynder yelled. "Stop it!" She still couldn't believe this. Still unable to digest the information Spyro was overloading her with. She needed to process the news. Set aside the rumbling heartbreak stewing in her gut and evaluate. "This isn't making any sense." She bared her fangs and snarled. "I am furious at Joshua for letting me down like this, but how do I know you're not feeding me dung too? I—

"Azeroth's cloaca! Why would I do that? Cynder... my dear Cyn, I love you. I'm just worried about you."

Cynder faltered. Her doubts ebbed. "I, I-I love you too, Spy. But, I, I don't—this can't be true." She turned away. "I need, t-to think."

"We need to do something now. I sense great danger from Joshua, Cyn, believe me! It's been getting stronger ever since Submaster Kaos visited Warfang himself last week."

"Don't be too hasty, young dragons," Volteer challenged. His rational, if not joyless, cadence denoted he was embodying his authority, his experience as the Electric Guardian. One of the most respected leaders in the entirety of the Allied Territories. "I will not deny that Joshua Renalia's Element may prove to be dangerous, and exceedingly so. Spyro, even if you are the Savior, the great hero of our city, I will not—I CANNOT accept one dragon's account at face value when it contradicts all other direct and circumstantial evidence in specie!"

"'All other evidence?" Cynder questioned. She teetered between the lingering feeling in her gut and the urgency in her lover's words. Indecision continued to gnaw at her. She hoped whatever Volteer had to say would finally put an end to her diffidence. "But they could've been faked! All those reports Over Steward Hoffbar has in his office, they were filed by people who could've been compromised!"

"I disagree. I interacted with Joshua much more frequently than you and I was also present when Submaster Kaos came and forced a violent reaction from the Unknown Element. I have done a great deal of ratiocination on several topics concerning our human guest and I have long concluded that there is absolutely zero proof supporting the hypothesis he is even capable of such complex mind magic as Spyro suggests. Intimidation is also highly unlikely, considering Joshua's disposition and its consistency throughout the entire duration he's been our guest in Warfang."

Volteer leveled a stern glare at the two heroes. Cynder wilted and bowed her head. He was probably—he was definitely angry at them both. Angry at Spyro for resuming his baseless and unfounded attacks on Joshua; and angry at Cynder for allowing her emotions to sway her reason.

"Master Volteer, I am so sorry..."

"Good. As long as you keep your head free from turbulence and stay rational you will soar very high in your lifetime. Joshua is a good whelp. The red cycle is about to begin anew and as you know, we've already received promising feedback." He eyed Spyro. "Some from the Talonpoint Knights guarding him." The Purple Dragon had no words to respond to that.

Cynder recalled reviewing their scrolls a few nights ago. She had curled to sleep that night, relieved to know she did not make a mistake with her decisions and happy at the human's progress. "I remember what the scrolls said. He doesn't discriminate. He's friendly. And his relationship with Kilat is genuine." She found herself agreeing with all three. She had experienced that herself several times.

"Indeed. Hoffbar also wrote me a letter praising Joshua for his work ethic. Manual scavenging is a very distasteful job for non-Moles and I am not surprised how much this young man verbalizes his, err, dissatisfaction. In spite of his personal feelings he still puts great effort into his work. Apparently the clouds all say he is making excellent progress. Setting aside that bullying incident last week, of course."

"If that's the case," Cynder muttered to herself, "then it wouldn't make sense for him to undo all that effort and goodwill." She rounded on her lover, scowling. "What do you say to that, Spyro?"

Spyro lowered his gaze and averted it from her eyes. "Uhm... well..."

Volteer also moved, taking a step closer towards him. Spyro moved back a few steps, but—likely avoiding Cynder's gaze—maintained a rebellious glare at the old dragon towering over him. "Spyro, perhaps in your eagerness to cast doubt on our guest you forgot he rejected Submaster Kaos's offer last week? Joshua's life here is far from easy and your efforts to see him dead do not help. Anyone else in his place would have left. Yet, he, didn't. I don't suppose you have a mental model explaining that?"

"I, I don't, but! B-b-but!" Spyro scrunched his claws and left marks on the stone flooring. "I can't give you an answer, Vol—Master Volteer! But I know he's planning something! Why else would he be in Alona Hall?" He gaped at Cynder, the look on his face screaming for her help. "Cyn! I can't speak for your furless ape! I wouldn't know why he'd try something like that. Maybe he just didn't expect to get caught! Maybe... m-maybe he's staying here under orders from—

"From who?" Cynder deadpanned. Spyro's arguments had lost their lift, and they were spiraling downwards by the second. "Orders from who? Joshua is under heavy watch and there aren't any signs of him colluding with anybody outside Warfang."

"I DON'T KNOW!" Spyro yelled. "He's just dangerous! That's all I know, I swear to Azeroth! To Ignitus! I'm not lying to you. There's something off about Joshua! As if, a-as if he doesn't belong here! He SHOULDN'T be anywhere near here in the first place! We need to kill him right now or-or-or—

White light suddenly gushed out of Joshua's earthen coffin and blanketed the Audience Chamber in a brilliant flash. It caught everyone by surprise. Volteer flared his wings and jumped back. A shocked yelp slipped past Cynder's snout as she flinched and shut her eyes. Spyro shouted unintelligibly. Cynder heard the young dragon dive for the floor, body hitting the stone with a loud thud and sliding across it for a bit.

For a moment, the three dragons could do nothing but gawk, each too stupefied at the sight of Joshua Renalia picking himself up from the floor. The stones and pebbles confining him moments earlier now rattled harmlessly, impotently on the ground as they fell from his damp and sweaty clothes. "At last!" He blurted in jubilation. "Finally got that stupid goddamn thing to work."

Volteer and Cynder were the first to react.

"A-amazing! H-how? J-just what did you do, my boy?"

"Joshua! You're free! Are you all right?"

Joshua, his eyes as green as Cynder's own, glanced at her for a split-second with an indecipherable expression before facing Spyro and glowering at him. He raised his hand and pointed at the dragon. "And you! Spyro, you f*cking c**t! I, I'm stopping your bullshit right here!"

Cynder was speechless at the sight of Spyro shrinking before Joshua, curling in on himself with what she felt was fear pooling inside his purple eyes. Yet this unusual state did not last. In an instant, the famed hero of the Dragon Realms regained his composure and bared his jagged teeth.

"See?" Spyro hollered. "He's been hiding his true power all this time! I was right! I knew it was true! Cynder, Master Volteer, he's really—

A white aura lit up Joshua's forearms. "SHUT UP!"

Spyro jerked at the sight. He backpedaled again. "N-no! NO! Not this time. You're not getting me this time!" He raised his forepaw as though he was the one being suppressed and, without thinking, released a stream of fire from his maw.

Cynder blanched. Why—since when did Spyro start reacting so badly to the human? He wasn't the one in danger. Why was he acting like it? The uncharacteristic terror in his eyes was unsettling enough to stay in her memory, but certainly not enough to distract her from the disaster unfolding right there. "Spyro, no!" She bolted to the human with the intent to tackle him down and away from danger. It was a scant few steps, but Spyro's attack was much faster than her legs, reaching its target a second faster. "Joshua!"

The adolescent human did not glance at her direction. He held his gaze on the blazing jet of fire all this time. The world had fallen away from his sight. Cynder never realized, not until hours or even days later, that this level of concentration enabled Joshua to repeat a miraculous feat last seen during the Incident.

Joshua's glowing hand clutched at something invisible an instant before the young man dragged—hurled this unseen object off-center with all the might his weak, feeble body could gather. Illogically—in apparent defiance of both nature and magic, Spyro's fire followed suit and careened away from Joshua's face. It crashed into the Observer's Box and dissipated into the air. It left behind scorch marks on the enchanted stone.

An awestruck Volteer murmured in utter amazement. Had Cynder possessed the luxury of admiring Joshua's feat, she would have been just as stunned, since Joshua had redirected Spyro's fire so naturally anyone might have mistaken him for a Fire Dragon. In reality, Cynder simply barreled into the boy a moment after the stream of death narrowly missed his face. Luckily for him, she turned her head at the last second and spared him the pain and agony of her six, sharp horns penetrating his body.

"Whoaaaaaa!"

The two fell to the floor and they rolled a couple times, coming to a complete stop with their limbs practically entangled with each other. A few moments passed, with both human and dragoness trying to process what just happened. Cynder tried to pick herself up, reaching for the nearest solid surface, only to feel the human's soft face on the pad of her foot.

"Cynder, please move your paw off my face..."

The dragoness glanced down and saw the boy sprawled beneath her on his back. Cynder winced. She had completely forgotten how much bigger she was compared to Joshua. She had only just begun to comply with his request when the solid doors to the Audience Chamber burst open and a group of Talonpoint Knights rushed in. "What's going on here? We heard—Azeroth's horns! Lady Cynder, Lord Spyro, are you all right?" The lead knight, a dragon, sauntered closer, training his eyes on the scorch marks on the Observer's Box before continuing on to Joshua Renalia. "What did the furless ape do?"

"He attacked us!" Spyro stated as he took the initiative. "He was using that 'Unknown Element' of his to kill us off."

Before the knights could move, Cynder got on her feet and stood protectively by the human. She placed her body directly over his. Nobody—not one person, dragon or otherwise—would take Joshua away without her permission. "Stay away!" she shouted at the group. "Leave us alone!"

"But, Lady Cynder, Your Grace—

"I SAID GET OUT!" Wisps of darkness pooled around her. The red glow of the Fear Element shone on her wings, her claws, as she channeled all the Elements at her disposal.

The knight bowed his head in obedience. "Your Grace," he said, before leading the knights out the Audience Chamber. "We will be right outside if you need us."

"As it should be. Now go."

As soon as the doors leading outside slammed shut once more Cynder focused on Spyro and narrowed her eyes at him. "Spyro! What is WRONG with you? You're the one who attacked first! You could've killed him!"

"Yes! So what?" He snarled at her. "He was threatening me!"

"Threatening you?" Cynder growled back. She bent her legs down, paws clenched. Her body stiffened. She hoped it wouldn't come to this, but if she had to fight Spyro in a fight she would. Her heart lurched at the thought of even hurting her lover. "You? You're the Purple Dragon! The Savior! You overturned the War all alone! I wouldn't be here right now if you didn't defeat me or King Gaul by yourself." Cynder lashed her prehensile tail at the stone. The sound reverberated across the Audience Chamber. "Look at him, Spyro. Look at Joshua! Have you lost your scales? How can someone like him threaten you?"

"Y-you don't understand, Cynder! I went dark because of him. I, WENT, DARK! I'm not letting that happen again!"

"You went dark because Submaster Kaos did something to Joshua! We don't know why it even happened in the first place! Joshua wouldn't do that to you on purpose. I know he wouldn't!"

"It doesn't change the fact he's dangerous!"

"This again?" she scoffed. "You're the only one who thinks so! Have you even tried talking to him? I told you, he isn't who you think he is."

"Ancestors, why would I? He killed so many people earlier this cycle—

"And I killed THOUSANDS before you set me free! Why are you blaming him for something that wasn't his fault?"

"This is different—

"No it's not! What happened at the eastern gate wasn't his fault."

"Yes, it is! He knew how people would've reacted to him, didn't he? He knew it and he still did what he did."

"We already went over this, Spyro! Several times! But nothing's getting through to you. You keep looking for stormclouds where there aren't any, and you're already going as far as putting words in Joshua's snout. You're acting just like all those people who still hate me!"

"What? NO! Cynder, I, I-I... I would never..."

"But you did. You did, just a few minutes ago! I can't believe I almost fell for it."

"He really was there, Cyn. He was in Alona Hall! There was an apprentice next to him, and he was using his Element on her. Really! You have to believe me on this."

Cynder believed that, at least. Spyro wouldn't have cancelled his lectures if he hadn't found Joshua in there. But did he really have to push his biases onto her like that? He should've permitted Joshua to speak and defend himself instead of imprisoning him in rock and stifling all his attempts to speak out.

"I believe you," she finally said. "But let's hear what Joshua has to say about this." Cynder stepped to the side. She brought her snout to the human and, biting down on his tunic, pulled him up. She glared at him, her emerald gaze boring down on his eyes. Joshua shrunk away, as though fearful of her wrath. "Now, how about you enlighten us all why you were up there in the first place, hmm? You're NOT supposed to be anywhere outside Proudtail Hall, the utilidors near the Office of the Keeper, or the 3rd floor of the Residential Area without permission from Master Volteer or myself."

Joshua began to fidget. "Uhm, uhhhh..." He squirmed in place, rubbing his arms nervously. He couldn't meet her gaze. "Well, the thing is, errr..."

"Out with it, Joshua!" Cynder snapped.

"I was bored," he muttered.

"You were what?"

Joshua barked, "I was bored, okay?"

"You snuck away from your guards, because you were bored?" Cynder shoved her muzzle at his face. A wave of irritation burned within her. She couldn't help snarling at this Ancestors-damned child. "Why would you even have the cloaca to"—she growled again—"You're so stupid! What are you, a hatchling? You know people here don't like you. They still HATE you!" She unfurled a wing and gestured at Spyro, who had joined Volteer in awkward observation. "If he can't let it go, what more the others? They wouldn't have any problems dragging you to the nearest VTOL point and throwing you out to your death!

"The knights Master Volteer and I assigned to you are there for your safety! We also went to the trouble of making sure they were all from Talonpoint Keep so none of them would succumb to the temptation of murdering you in your sleep. The Temple isn't safe for you, Joshua! You don't have friends here. You—

"I get it!" Joshua cried. "I get it already, Cynder! F*ck, I was stupid, okay? Even I knew that when I made the decision to go and goof off somewhere."

"Then why did you do it anyway?"

"Because I couldn't take it anymore! I HATE MY F*CKING JOB! I'm tired of scraping literal shit almost every single f*cking day. I try—I try my best every goddamn day I go down there but between two daily 'dragon baths', an endless struggle NOT to get any crap on myself, and annoying dragon fanatics, I, I had, I had to take a break. I just wanted to go somewhere else."

"You could have gone to the balcony on the fifth floor."

"I wanted to explore! This city's gigantic! Even the Temple's huge as balls! I haven't been anywhere else other than Proudtail Hall and the utilidors, and I'm already f*cking sick of that balcony. I needed a change of scenery!"

"And that's how you ended up in Alona Hall?"

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph, I didn't know where the F*CK I was going! I got lost! I wandered all over the place. Went up a bunch of stairs, avoided as much people as possible... of course I didn't want to be found! When all was said and done, I ended up in that lecture hall! At the very top of the Temple! How was I supposed to know Purple Boy here was going to show up in the same place I decided to hole up in and teach a group of more dragons? I was panicking when they started flying in one after another. I had nowhere else to go!"

The more she listened to the human, the more Cynder felt like tearing his horns off. She shut her eyes and took deep breaths, to try and calm herself. All this trouble because he didn't want to work for the day. Getting himself trapped in turbulence the second Spyro spotted him in there. The minuscule progress she had made with her mate had been completely undone; even now important work continued to be delayed simply because Spyro always lost his scales every single time Joshua was involved and she had to clean up the mess.

Cynder curled her forepaw into a fist and clobbered the stubborn teenager in the chest. She was being gentle, or at least she thought, because Joshua staggered backwards from the blow. He nearly fell on his rump. Cynder sighed at the pitiful sight. She forgot about their size difference, again. However, she couldn't show him any sympathy right now. "Don't do that again," she warned him. "Do something this stupid one more time and I'll personally strip you of whatever privileges you've earned to date. Understand me?"

"Y-yes, ma'am," Joshua squeaked.

Cynder turned to Spyro. "Spyro," she called, her gut still churning at the memory of his deranged behavior earlier. "Repeat what you were saying about Joshua. Volteer and I need to know exactly what was happening. Was he really using the Unknown Element on an apprentice?"

His muzzle contorted. The dragon also winced. "Cyn," he said, "Do you... d-do you really think I'll actually lie about that? To you?"

"Judging by the way you've been flying about this whole time I won't be surprised if you actually were." Cynder felt as though she had swallowed an enormous stone and it settled uncomfortably in her stomach. Spyro, the Hero of the Realms, the Purple Dragon of Legend, her fellow Savior, her first friend, her lover... her mate... had finally flown low. He resorted to schemes, like those despicable bears. Like all the other dragons in the city who wanted her dead. "The Spyro I know wouldn't omit details and twist things around. The Spyro I love, he, h-he wouldn't..." Cynder struggled to say the words. "He wouldn't break—

"Cynder," Joshua's voice cut into the words she was fighting so hard to force out her mouth. "Spyro isn't lying. I really did use my Element on Vara."

Cynder's eyes dilated. Her jaw fell. She whipped her head around to face him. A combination of shock, anger, and frustration made her clench her teeth. Shock at Joshua's own admission of the very sin Spyro accused him of. Anger at the possibility an innocent dragon could've been hurt, or worse. And frustration at Joshua's own decision-making. Had he lost his scales too?

"So you admit it!" Spyro bit down on the juicy meat offered to his face without hesitation, exclaiming faster than Cynder could respond. "You were doing something to her!"

Joshua retorted just as quickly. Cynder's worries over the apprentice were quickly replaced with relief, but it didn't last long.

"I was HELPING her, r-tard! All that f*cking guidance you had for Vara didn't do shit! I don't care how good you are with the Elements; you're an incompetent teacher! She was so desperate to get better she actually asked me—ASKED ME!—for help. Jesus f*cking Christ, like hell I was going to abandon Vara after—

"You don't know what you're talking about, you dumb ape!" Spyro snarled. He started taking a few steps forward. "Incompetent, am I?" The strange, blurry haze of Dragon Time draped itself over the Purple Dragon. Black tendrils of darkness emerged from his shadow. Green poison trickled out of his claws. "How about we put that to the test right now? I'll show you incompetent!"

Joshua neither stepped back nor shrunk into a quivering mess at Spyro's approach. To Cynder's surprise, he straightened his posture. In a quick moment, clouds of white mist appeared and clad itself around his arms. They were as ethereal gauntlets.

This turbulence was swiftly becoming a storm. It was horrifying to watch Joshua channel his Element. She didn't know what it could do. It could kill, or it could incapacitate. Cynder admonished the human. "Joshua, how did you—no, never mind that, just don't—

"I'm not afraid of you," Joshua pronounced. He strengthened his voice and projected confidence into it. "I'm not afraid of you! BRING IT, YOU F*CKING SNAKE!"

Yet his body betrayed his own words. The pale energy wrapped around his arms like bracers wavered in intensity, dimming in color and returning to its original radiance in what appeared to be random patterns. Cynder felt the vibrations coming off his shivering legs. Her ears registered the quickening beat of Joshua's heart. She could even taste the saltiness of his nervous sweating in the air.

"Really now," Spyro said, skeptically. Derisively. He bent low in an aggressive posture. "That's not what I see."

Cynder recognized this stance. She had seen it innumerable times, when she had been magically bound to him four years ago.

She had to act immediately.

And she did.

Cynder raised her tail and slammed the thick of it into Joshua before he could do anything with the Unknown Element. The clouds on his arms vanished in an instant. Then she jumped sideways to block Spyro's line of sight with her own body. The dragoness popped one wing open and, channeling her mana into the element of her choice, fired a burst of wind at her fellow Savior.

Spyro not only stopped. He stumbled.

"Get back, Spyro!" Cynder shouted. "I don't want to hurt you."

"Stop protecting him, Cynder!" Spyro shifted his body and ran to the side. "He asked for it!"

With a loud snarl thundering from deep within her throat, Cynder soared to head Spyro off. She twirled expertly as she landed and whipped her tail at the space between him, Joshua, and herself. Green light enveloped the appendage and in one fluid movement a glob of poison materialized from pure mana and flew in that direction. As she expected, Spyro's speed had increased immensely with the aid of Dragon Time, and he reacted to her by instantly switching targets and charging towards Joshua, who was just picking himself up from the floor.

Spyro came to a complete and sudden stop. The poison narrowly missed him. He faced Cynder, glowered at her, and roared. "I can't believe this! Are you serious? That attack would've hurt!"

But Cynder was no longer there. She had vanished into a pool of darkness seconds ago. Spyro rounded on Joshua, only to see his beloved partner flying out from another large shadow beneath the human and, in a graceful somersault, shot a pillar of wind at him. It howled in his ears. Spyro appeared to be so stunned that he couldn't respond in time and was hurtled back by a length equivalent to two dragons from head to tail.

Spyro grimaced, quaking. He gritted his teeth, gaping at Cynder with an unreadable expression. "So it's really come to this, huh..."

"Spy, don't make me do this. Ground yourself. Please!" Cynder beheld her lover, trying to hide the agony in her heart behind callous anger. "I will not hold back next time."

Fortunately for her and for their relationship (or what's left of it), Volteer finally moved. A bolt of lightning slammed the floor right in front of Spyro, the force so strong that it chipped even the enchanted flooring.

"I have seen enough!" Volteer bellowed. "Cease your actions and refrain from fighting at once! What are you two doing? You're partners—lovers! You mustn't fight each other! Now ground yourselves before one of you makes a mistake you'll regret forever!"

The Electric Guardian reappeared between Spyro, Cynder, and Joshua in a blur of yellow lightning. He glared at all three of them. "It is ostensible to me that there is a detail both of you overlooked." Volteer approached the human. "Our little, 'dude', mentioned the victim by name, twice, and he claims to have 'helped her'." He bent his head down and asked, "Joshua, is it right for me to assume that you're actually friends with that dragon?"

The boy groaned in indignation. "Damn right I know her! Vara wouldn't have gotten better with her Ice if I hadn't done anything about it. There's no way in hell we wouldn't be friends after that!"

"Are you sure about that? If you're wrong, the consequences will—

"Go ahead! Call her in. I'd bet my life on it!"

Volteer looked back at them and smirked. Cynder felt this was directed more at Spyro. "I propound that we summon this apprentice to the Audience Chamber for questioning. This is the best way we can put an end to this disagreement."

The old dragon's proposal made a lot of sense to Cynder. Truth be told, she felt a little stupid that she had overlooked this detail just as Volteer said. She was supposed to be on Joshua's side, but even something like that escaped her notice. Cynder couldn't believe it. She was normally observant enough to notice things like these. Why didn't she catch that? Maybe Spyro's obstinacy as well as her melancholy over the fact they had actually begun fighting in earnest had drained her attention span in its entirety.

For some odd reason, Spyro resisted this proposal for as long as he could. Cynder couldn't fathom why he rejected something so sensible, something so easy and irrefutable. Volteer eventually overwhelmed his emotional arguments with ruthless logic. Spyro relented in the end, and Cynder felt confident enough to call for the knights outside and have them run a couple errands. Namely, retrieving a copy of Vara's scroll case from the Office of the Keeper and seeking her out to bring her to the Audience Chamber. Joshua knew her, so it was only a matter of finding a dragoness that fit the description he freely gave out. It wouldn't matter if she had already left the Temple; her residence should be properly specified and documented in her scrolls.

Time passed. Forty minutes, by Cynder's own reckoning, since the Audience Chamber didn't have a pendulum clock, being a cavern with an opening to the outside world. It was enough time for a quick snack, but unfortunately nobody expected this meeting to last so long that food was needed.

By the time the Dragon Knights came in to announce Vara's arrival, the group of four had separated. Spyro had retreated to the Observer's Box and laid down, head on paws, wings wrapped tightly around himself. He couldn't look at anybody in this room for long without his muzzle crumpling into a frown. Cynder had left Joshua with Volteer and, as the young man pressed the old dragon for updates on his adopted sister, padded to the edge of the Audience Chamber and sat on her haunches. She stared at the skyline of the City of Dragons, marveling at the landscape of the place she called home. Cynder couldn't help dwelling on today's exchange of blows. She never expected this from Spyro—never thought today would be the day she raised her wings and claws at the only dragon she ever loved.

Cynder suppressed the urge to cry, yet the limitless sky unceasingly, relentlessly called for her. The impulse to let it all go, to fly off into the air and weep until she no longer felt the spike sinking deeper into her heart intensified by the minute. Her willpower was on the verge of surrender when the guards returned. The Savior welcomed the new development with open wings for it gave her the opportunity to set aside her internal turmoil. She returned to the center of the Audience Chamber, green eyes falling upon the apprentice who'd been either wronged (according to Spyro) or assisted (according to Joshua).

"Clear skies, Vara," she greeted.

Volteer joined her. "Clear skies, Little Wing."

Cynder assessed the young dragoness before them. Light purple-blue colored her scales, reminding the Savior of orchids. She would've believed Vara was a monoscale if she didn't see that her frills and wing membranes had a healthy shade of turquoise. Vara also had a fresh scar on her flews; it looked like a dragon had inflicted it.

She was also quite small, for an adolescent. Joshua stood taller than her, with Vara's head reaching only his chest. "S-stea-s-steady winds," Vara replied. Oh dear. She was quaking violently in their presence. Cynder saw fear in her gaze. "L-L-Lady Cynder. Mas, m-master Volteer." The apprentice swiveled her head to the Observers' Box, where Spyro impassively observed them. What was he thinking now, Cynder wondered? "And, a-and to, to Lord Spyro as well, if... i-if he could hear me."

Cynder turned to Volteer and whispered, "Master Volteer, look at her. She's terrified."

"Psst! Vara. Vara! Over here."

"H-Hairless?"

"C'mere!"

Volteer replied matter-of-factly. "Cogitate on it from her perspective. She's merely a regular student on the verge of losing her apprenticeship. An average person like her has virtually no business interacting with dragons of our position in any capacity. I'm not surprised she's staring at tornadoes right now."

"But she's done nothing wrong," Cynder said. "We only summoned her to answer a few questions."

"Hey, what's, what's going on?"

"Don't worry. It's just Spyro being triggered—uh, breathing hellfire over earlier. He and Cynder are at an impasse over what happened upstairs."

"...Vulcan's Flames! What did you tell them? A-am I trouble too?"

"Of course not! Look, they just want you to answer a couple questions about—

Volteer heaved a sigh. "Cynder, it is most likely that, with the urgency of our situation, the guards did not bother apprising her of the circumstances. For all we know, she had every intent on spending the afternoon with friends and our summons interrupted those plans. Perhaps she's frightened of being implicated in Spyro's accusations. Losing her apprenticeship would be the least of her worries there." He raised his paw and gave her shoulder a gentle stroke. "You've never lived the life of the average dragon. It would be difficult for you to understand."

"Oh thank Azeroth. For a moment there I thought—wait a minute... a couple questions? You mean this is your fault? You're the reason I had to cancel on Serenya? Ancestors, your timing is terrible! We're supposed to fly over to Fracture Hills together!"

"I'm so soooorrry, 'Princess'! How could I possibly know that you've got your entire day fully booked—

"You're right. I don't understand." Cynder smiled up at the old dragon. For all his loquaciousness, Volteer still had plenty of wisdom to share. He was not a Guardian for nothing. "But we can clear her worries once we start—

"OWW!"

Cynder and Volteer heard the sound of a wing suddenly unfurling and slapping someone. They turned their heads to the source and found Joshua and Vara together. Cynder watched the young man rub the side of his face. "Vara!" he whined. "What the hell! You didn't have to do that."

"Do you have any idea how frightened I was, Joshua?" Vara thrust her muzzle at his face and growled at him. "Talonpoint Knights appeared out of nowhere and surrounded me! They didn't tell me anything other than the Saviors demanding me to come up here. For all I know, I was about to be expelled, or worse!"

Joshua raised his hands defensively and backed away from the sudden move. "Sorry! I didn't know! But you're the only one who could fix this. It was either this or SpyCy were going to keep fighting until—

"Spicy?"

"Spyro and Cynder!"

"Hmmm. In shoooort, I'm the only one who can fix this, huh?" Vara gave Joshua a cocky smug and crooned. "It sounds like the scary, muuuurrrrderous ape owes me another favor."

"Oh come on! You can't go by that logic."

She stuck her tongue out and made a face. "Yes I can."

Watching the two talk like this brought a smile to Cynder's muzzle. There were no signs of fear or submission in her mustard eyes. Her movements were natural. She could even tell Vara was comfortable approaching the "dragon killer" and aggressively posturing at him. The human was reacting with such familiarity to her mannerisms that it was painfully obvious to any observer that he considered Vara a friend, and so did she. If Cynder didn't know any better she might have thought they knew each other before the Incident.

And with that, the lingering traces of doubt and suspicion in Cynder's head—the accusations still ringing in her ears—finally evaporated into nothingness. Spyro's arguments had completely fallen apart. Joshua Renalia was truly making progress. Clearly, he and this apprentice were destined to be good friends in the foreseeable future.

As expected, Spyro wasn't giving up without a fight.

He took to the air and landed blaringly on the enchanted floor. The deafening crash brought Joshua and Vara's relaxed bickering to a halt. Spyro's claws rattled clearly as he walked up to them, eyes glaring down at them. At Vara, in particular.

"We meet again."

Vara ogled Spyro. She gazed up at him, jaw agape. Her relaxed bearing vanished. Her slender body quaked in a matter of seconds as trepidation set in. She trembled before him, unable to speak. "Uhm, uh, uh... uhh..."

Cynder watched Vara step back, only to take a deep breath and force herself to plant her paws between her and Joshua. She unfolded one wing and let it flare just enough for the human to hide behind. The meaning of the gesture was apparent to anyone paying attention. "Y-yes, Your Grace. At Lady Cynder's request."

"Step forward, Vara," Spyro commanded.

"Of course."

Vara immediately moved to obey, only to freeze mid-step. She goggled at the legendary hero, then turned away and weakly fixed her gaze at Joshua Renalia. Cynder couldn't see her expression from where she stood, but Vara's body language and the near-imperceptible smile he sent in reply—while briefly clasping the tip of her tail—revealed plenty. A good sign their relationship was genuine.

Visibly, Vara swallowed her fear and presented herself before the Savior.

"Cynder had you summoned here because she feels you can give us answers to certain concerns for us," Spyro asked, glaring at the human who started this whole storm.

"I, I know, and I'm ready."

"Good. Let's begin. You were at Alona Hall this morning, correct? Why were you there?"

"Your Grace, I wasn't hatched with talent in the use of my element, and I could lose my apprenticeship in the next red cycle because of it. Last Rhetorsha the Fellow handling my lounge informed me you were hosting special lectures in Alona Hall today, specifically for struggling apprentices like myself. I had to go."

"Were you the first to arrive?"

"No."

"Did you see the furless ape anywhere there?"

"No." She glanced at Joshua before adding, "Your Grace, I wasn't the only apprentice there. There would've been stormclouds otherwise."

"But you've heard about him before?"

"Yes," she said. "Who hasn't? Over sixty people died earlier this cycle."

"What did your fellow apprentices say about him?"

Cynder frowned. Although Cyril, Terrador, and the Warfang Council weren't present for this meeting, she sensed malice in Spyro's line of questioning.

"I... L-Lord Spyro, my, my friend Serenya told me—

"Not just your friend, Vara. What do the other apprentices say about him?"

But why? This wasn't an official hearing. It was just the three of them in here. Spyro, Volteer, and herself. There shouldn't be any way he could use Vara's responses to—Cynder paled.

"That he's, a butcher. A bloodthirsty monster who'd go after helpless people like us if he had the chance."

"And did you believe that?"

The guards. The same Talonpoint Knights who brought Vara here. She couldn't recall them leaving the Audience Chamber; they also didn't appear to be part of the group entrusted with safeguarding the human.

"I, uhm, I, well, I-I used to."

"How did you find the furless ape, if you didn't see him there the first time? There aren't any hiding places in Alona Hall."

"I don't know, Your Grace. He just appeared suddenly."

"How did you feel when that happened?"

"I..."

If Spyro called an emergency hearing sometime this week and presented these guards as witnesses, he'd be able to play on the others' prejudice towards Joshua and steer them towards the judgment he sought this entire cycle. Cynder eyed the shut passage to the utilidors near the back of the Audience Chamber. Were moles eavesdropping on them too? Their excellent hearing would be an asset in this scheme.

"Answer me, Vara."

"I, I-I, I felt... Ehrrrmm..."

"Don't look at him and answer me!"

"I was surprised! But I knew he wouldn't kill me."

This was bad. Very bad. If this went on, Cynder and Volteer would soon find themselves hovering between a storm and a mountain. Vara needed to take control. She was quivering in front of Spyro. An oppressive air settled around them. Fear of the Purple Dragon's rage unnerved the adolescent dragoness.

"Tell us the truth."

"But Lord Spyro..."

"Tell us the truth!"

Volteer recognized this as well and tried to help. "Spyro, stop! You're frightening her. You—

"I thought he was going to kill me, okay?" Vara suddenly yelled. "I've heard so many horrible things about him that I nearly dirtied myself when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere!"

Spyro smirked. "All right, Vara, that's—

"No! I'm not yet done!" The apprentice glowered at the Hero. Her flews glistened with fresh tears. She may have been trembling like a terrified hatchling staring at tornadoes, yet she still bared her fangs at Spyro. "The first thing he did was kneel on all fours and—

"Enough!"

Cynder countered, "She's not done yet, Spyro!" She locked eyes with the smaller dragoness and assured her, "Vara, please continue. It's okay."

A change came over Vara. Frightened as she still was, she wiped her snout clean and straightened her posture. "He knelt down and presented his neck to me! He was also begging for me to keep quiet. I, I-I could've killed him if I wanted to, but I didn't—I couldn't."

"I said that's enough—

Cynder growled. By the Ancestors, were they going to fight over this too? "Let her talk!"

"Cynder, stay out of this."

"Volteer and I called her here! She's done when we say so, not you!"

With Spyro unable to reply the older dragoness rounded on Vara, who'd clearly been fidgeting, apprehensive of being caught in the middle of an argument between the two Saviors. Cynder did her best to soften the angry glower on her muzzle and gently encouraged the apprentice to speak.

Vara faced her. "L-Lady Cynder, Your Grace, honestly, I'm the reason Joshua stayed in Alona Hall. It was my idea. I forced him to stay there in exchange for my silence."

This time Joshua stepped forward and placed a hand on her withers. "Vara, no! Don't do this."

The orchid dragoness swiveled around and shoved him back. "Out of my way, Hairless! Can't you see I'm trying to help you? To think you're the dumb cloaca who dragged me into this storm to begin with!"

"Please reconsider! I don't want you to lose your apprenticeship."

"I'm simply telling the truth. There's nothing wrong with that."

"But Vara—

"Joshua, if I, i-if I lose my apprenticeship for defending a friend from obviously ignoble schemes then, Valorem's light, it only shows how low Warfang's fallen since the War." Vara wilted when she verbalized these words. Spoken like someone who loved their kingdom, the place they called home. Her ears, her tail, her snout all sagged at the mere suggestion of the city's state of affairs.

"I"—Joshua sighed in defeat—"I understand..."

Cynder ambled over to her. She sent her mate a warning glare before questioning Vara herself. "Is what you said true? You forced Joshua to stay? Why?" Another fleeting glance at Spyro. She might as well give him a little consideration. "He didn't actually just brainwash you, did he?"

Vara laughed. Cynder heard a tone of ridicule in her giggling. Joshua sulked but did not say anything, instead opting to cross his arms. "Gintomyr save him, even if his element can actually do something that scary, it's still too much for the poor thing. Joshua's almost like a hatchling; he's so harmless it's kinda cute."

"Yeah, yeah," the human grumbled. "Laugh it up why don't you..."

They ignored him.

"Uhm, no offense to Lord Spyro, but his teachings did nothing for me. They did nothing for everyone, now that I think about it. Joshua gave me words of encouragement when he appeared. I wasn't, I wasn't really sure if he was simply saying it to make me feel better or if he actually saw something the Savior didn't, but I was desperate. I needed all the help I can get."

Spyro said, "I admit teaching isn't suited to me. I could only put my best effort into it. But letting the furless ape stay and use his magic?" He rumpled his muzzle. "Are you a dumb egg? That was reckless! Idiotic! I ought to have you expelled."

Vara flinched at his remark, whimpering.

"Spyro, be more considerate," Cynder reproached. "She would've been expelled anyway."

Volteer accosted the apprentice. "Little Wing, I must ask you this. How exactly did Joshua help you? Did it work? How was the experience? What were the sensations?"

Vara perked straight away. Her tail swished in the air a few times as she gushed. "Oh Master Volteer, I don't know where to begin! Hairless directly supervised my channeling. I can't tell you how he did it—how it's even possible—even how weird it feels, but Egeria's wings, it's amazing!"

She sat down on her haunches and raised a trembling paw, pads up. Slowly, a small sphere of ice formed above her claws. Cynder recognized the shaping exercise. She inspected Vara's work, having seen veteran Ice Dragons and her beloved partner masterfully wield the frigid element. With those as her reference, Vara performed rather poorly in comparison. She gnashed her fangs from pain. Cracks lined the surface of her sphere. It wasn't spinning. Instability caused it to quiver. And it was small. The snowball was so small that Cynder knew her Ice attacks wouldn't be very strong, if they had any power at all.

However, Vara was merely an apprentice. A novice with no natural talent, at that. The dragoness's next words even reinforced this. "See? Look! Until this morning I, I c-couldn't do this at all!" She dispelled the snowball and happily swung her tail across the floor.

"But how—

"Mother of Knowledge, I don't know! The first time I showed Hairless what I could do, he described my problem with so much detail I thought he had experience with Ice! Then he just grabbed my arm and told me to channel my element, do that snowball exercise again. I wasn't expecting much—now that I'm thinking on it, I was maaaayybe a little disappointed the process didn't impress me. But then he made my mana move in a way I never thought possible!" Vara's tail continued to swish across the floor as she excitedly recounted her experience.

"It felt so weird—and scary! It's as though I'm the one directing my mana but at the same time, it's not! I don't know how else I can explain this. I was so nervous I was just about to cancel the whole flight when my snowball suddenly got bigger! Better! More stable than ever! It's only been a few hours, so I still can't do it properly by myself. But I still remember the feeling."

Her eyes had life; a sense of determination infused her posture, her words. "As long as I don't forget that, I'll eventually get there. I'm not sure if it'll be enough to pass next cycle's exam, but Hairless—I mean, Joshua—Azeroth bless him, Joshua helped me break through my bottleneck." Vara glanced at the human, mustard eyes gazing warmly at him. "He gave me my hope back." Her lips curled into a smile. Cynder believed the young apprentice felt immensely grateful, her demeanor identical to those of struggling students and their appreciation for such help.

The Audience Chamber went quiet. Volteer and Cynder ogled each other as they individually processed Vara's emotional narrative. There was a lot of information to process, but Cynder kept coming back to one solid conclusion: Warfang's leadership had honestly and truly undervalued Joshua's potential to contribute to their struggling, post-war society.

Joshua was able to give direct assistance to elemental channeling? Cynder internally gasped. That was huge! She considered the combat applications of this ability and, for a moment, felt it prognosticated stormclouds in the horizon. She shook herself free from such thoughts and concentrated on what she already knew of Joshua's personality and capacity—of the potential he'd shown since his arrival.

The more Cynder pondered over what Joshua could do within the walls of the city, the more she believed he could do much good. Enough to actually win over the people who abhorred him today—many of them the very same ingrates who believed she was still the Terror of the Skies.

Was this merely one of the many things Submaster Kaos saw in Joshua? No wonder he wanted to bring him into Skylands! If the human were to be properly nurtured...

She snapped her snout at Volteer. Cynder noted the knowing glint in his eyes. She was certain now; the Electric Guardian felt the same way as her.

"What a fascinating story!" Volteer blathered. "T-t-this information is valuable, eye-opening, enlightening. I suspected the flexibility of the Unknown Element in light of the passive abilities it bestowed upon our human guest, but never did I consider an attribute this novel. By Egeria! This warrants tests, trials, experiments..."

While the Guardian trailed off into his own world, Vara's gaze alternated between him and Cynder. She avoided looking at Spyro, who sulked at the side, silently observing them. "Sooooooo, is Hair—is Joshua going to be alright?"

Joshua frowned as he did every other time Vara bungled up his name. It had clearly become a moniker to her. It was funny; Cynder would have snickered if the situation hadn't been so serious. "Yes, Vara," she addressed the apprentice's question. "He'll be okay." After I'm done with him, she quietly added. Cynder couldn't forget that the stubborn adolescent blatantly disobeyed her rules for unimportant reasons. An appropriate punishment would come for him soon.

"Your personal experience with Joshua also shows he is not the threat certain people perceive him as." Cynder then peeked at Spyro for emphasis. The irked expression on his muzzle did not go away. "I believe it will be acceptable grounds for a few changes. The rest will be up to him."

Vara bowed her head. "Thank you, Your Grace," she said in relief. "That's really good to hear."

Cynder smiled at the young apprentice, her concerns on Joshua's immediate future mollified. If he could befriend a dragon he never met, who knew the human only through his infamy, then there was hope for him. Cynder felt a little jealous at that. Maybe soon, she too would meet ordinary people who would see her for who she was, not who she'd been.

"Alright, I think that's enough," Cynder spoke. "The three of us can talk privately about this matter. Volteer? Spyro?"

Spyro said nothing, his affirmation communicated through his silence.

Volteer answered, "Indeed, we have more than enough information to proceed with in our private exchange." The old dragon gazed down at Vara. "Little Wing, thank you so much for sharing your experience with us. You may leave now."

"What about me?" Joshua asked. "Do I have to stay here?"

"No," Cynder replied. "Master Volteer and I will butt horns with Spyro, so you're free to return to your quarters. However, for your own safety, you must go through the utilidors."

"I'll have the guards outside summon Joshua's escorts," Volteer said and ambled over to the doors.

Meanwhile, Joshua and Vara momentarily glanced at each other. Cynder felt they wanted to talk about this amongst themselves, maybe schedule some kind of flight later. It was only natural for a pair of new friends. She didn't want to keep them apart, but so long as Joshua's overall reputation among all Temple apprentices and fellows was still stuck on the ground, it had to be done.

What a pity.

"...Fine," the former acquiesced. "I understand." He walked over to the orchid dragoness and patted her withers. "Thanks for the assist, Princess. Until next time."

Vara nudged her snout on Joshua's shoulder. "Anytime, Hairless. And don't forget, you owe me!" She brought her mouth to his ear and whispered something neither Cynder nor the other two dragons could hear.

Joshua looked horrified. "Oh my god, you wouldn't!"

Vara simply gave him a predatory grin and walked away. The dragoness walked herself out the doors of the Audience Chamber gracefully. She was immediately replaced by the familiar sight of Copeland, Streeg, and Balagog strolling in to accompany Joshua through the utilidors.

Before they left, Cynder questioned Joshua, "What did Vara say to you?"

"That she'll make me work extra hard the next time she sees me," he said, a defeated expression on his face.

Cynder laughed. That apprentice was that kind of friend, was she? "Sounds like you'll have your hands full. Just so you know, even with her testimony we aren't simply going to set you loose into the Temple unchecked. Master Volteer and I still have many things to consider. You'll have plenty of time to think about that."

"I understand." Joshua brought a hand to his chest and bowed. A custom from his home, she thought. "Thanks again, Cynder, Volteer, for everything you've done for me. I won't forget it. I'm sorry for causing you all this trouble."

"You're welcome. And don't worry about it; we'll have an appropriate punishment for you ready by tomorrow."

Cynder slyly smirked at him. The human paled, but opted not to answer. She speculated Joshua didn't want things getting worse for him, and he was probably right.

"Now go. Master Volteer or I will make sure you are promptly updated."

Joshua gave the both of them another respectful bow before walking to the three Talonpoint Knights. They led him out the inconspicuous door on the other side of the room, in the back.

The second Joshua left the Audience Chamber...

That very moment the door leading to the narrow passages of the utilidors slammed shut behind him...

"I know what you two are planning," Spyro spoke up before either Cynder or Volteer could. "I can see it in your eyes. Don't do it! Joshua is too dangerous for that level of exposure."

Cynder sulked. "You heard what Vara said. He brought her hope back!"

"I disagree as a matter of principle."

"As a Guardian," Volteer replied, "I understand where you're coming from. For sure, Cyril and Terrador will react the same way. And I shall reply to you with this.

"Even if we all unanimously wished to embark toward a new beginning and fly to a bright, new, future, there would always be those who resist change and believe we are making the first step toward disaster." Wisdom shone in his eyes. "Young dragon, I feel even Ignitus would take a chance with our human, given his overall behavior and the new information Vara supplied to us."

The Purple Dragon shook his head. "No... no, I don't think so. Not if Ignitus knew—

"There is no evidence at all behind your accusations!" Cynder cut him off. "Ancestors, Spyro! Don't you realize it's all baseless? Have more faith in Joshua!" The same way he had faith in her, four years ago.

The words made him snap. Spyro bared his teeth and let out a guttural, intimidating growl. "You should have more faith in ME, not the furless ape! Do you think I'm lying to you whenever I say I feel great danger overflowing from him? Every time he taps into that Element of his, I feel, I... I—!"

He snarled and slammed his tail on the floor. It left a mark. "You know what? Fine! Do what you want! Go right ahead with this flight plan. You two are going to do it whether or not I agree with it anyway!"

Spyro flared his wings and flew to the edge of the cavern. He stopped at the support columns, right on the path leading to the VTOL point outside. "Just, j-just be careful about it. Because if anything goes wrong, it'll be on your necks."

Spyro moved to leave, only to pause in his tracks, and hesitate. He craned his neck back at them—at her, and stared into Cynder's eyes. She stared back at his, an alluring and comforting purple, just like his own scales. The dragoness fidgeted, heart still recalling how they exchanged blows minutes ago. It was all coming back to her now that Joshua was gone.

Was... was Spyro seriously going to leave without saying anything about it? But why? They had a relationship. They loved each other...

He tried again, but only to hesitate and glance back at her once more. He tried a few more times, and gauche, Volteer took a few step backs, to give them space.

"Spyro," Cynder called and stepped closer to him. She couldn't say anything else. She was too astonished by his attempts to leave.

After a long minute or so, he finally turned around and faced her. Spyro ambled closer, yet he kept a certain distance between them. He shut his eyes and hissed. "Cynder, I'm, I... I'm sorry. I'm sorry for fighting with you. I, I didn't mean to bare my fangs at you. I love you."

"Spy, I... I love you too... But—

Cynder might have actually forgiven him right here, on the spot, if he hadn't kept talking. "I love you, Cyn. I really do. But you gave me no choice. You're just too stubborn! You can't even see something so obvious!

"At first I thought all I needed to persuade you was information—proof of my claims." Tears dripped down Spyro's muzzle as he lamented, "But I was wrong, wasn't I? You were never open to persuasion to begin with.

I, I, I expected better from you, Cyn! After all we've been through together. I really, really thought you had my neck."

Spyro shook the tears off and rushed out to the VTOL point.

"Spyro, wait, come ba—

It was too late. He was gone. He dropped off and soared far into the sky.

Cynder didn't feel like pursuing her lover. All the sadness and pain she had been suppressing deep within resurfaced with great force. Agony stabbed at her. Tears broke out and she collapsed, sobbing. In this state, how could she notice the gold streak of light flying out from one of the Audience Chamber's support columns and chasing after Spyro? She didn't even feel Volteer walking up to her to put a comforting paw on her withers.

Every single thing Spyro said to her just now, she could've thrown them back at him, word for word. He was the stubborn one! He was the one who couldn't see the obvious! Why couldn't he see that? Why couldn't he accept that?

Alona help them both.

What Spyro said hurt.

Notes:

About damn time I brought in one of the canon characters as a POV.

If people here have read Bizzleb's stories (Key to Destiny, Key to the Heart, etc.) on the Spyro FFN, you might just catch the reference to their oneshot "Whispers in the North".

Chapter 35: (TJH) (33D) Breakthrough

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home – For Science!

Chapter 35: Breakthrough

"Friday night at the gym instead of partying? Oh yes."

- Anonymous, on Gym Quotes


[33D/LN]


Joshua's room in Residential 3F screamed exotic to him in the same way that a Japanese washitsu would impress upon an American, or upon a provincial Asian had they been given a bedroom at a dude ranch in the Midwest. To him, it gave off a quaint, antiquated vibe.

His first day here, he tested the firmness of the foot-thick futon that occupied a third of the floor space, and he found it firmer than a Korean buckwheat pillow. Joshua once counted six cushions neatly arranged on top, on the side adjacent to the wall. Each could be compared to the size of an adult human, and each was soft as f*ck. The gamer never thought he'd ever encounter something better than memory foam or goose down in his life. He would've been hugging one every night if he didn't already have a leathery, dragon-shaped pillow snuggled up to him.

A chest on the side of the room contained a thick comforter made of the same material, but it wasn't practical to use considering how hot it was in Warfang these days. Joshua had been hearing something called the "Long Winter" every now and then. He tried to forget how this reminded him of Game of Thrones. With how thick this blanket was, for sure the City of Dragons was going to be f*cking cold as balls when this shit came down. "Did they resurrect Jon? Who won the Iron Throne in the end anyway?" Joshua grumbled, "Goddammit I'm never going to find out. F*ck I hate this place."

The distracting thoughts soon went away, allowing Joshua to close his eyes and fall asleep. Or rather, he tried to. Instead, the eerie silence hummed in his ears. An itch nibbled at his heart, and it refused to grant him sleep, even one plagued with nightmares. He opened his eyes once more. Joshua regarded the quiet, dimly-lit surroundings thoughtlessly, before staring up at the empty stone ceiling.

Fifteen feet tall was his best guess. Far out of reach for a teenager like him. It served as a reminder that he was, for all intents and purposes, stranded in an alien world devoid of human life. With nothing else better to do, he made another attempt to figure out the color of the ceiling. Was it a dark shade of gray? A deep, brown hue? He couldn't quite tell.

For a second Joshua wished Warfang had LED lights. All his room had were two lampstands and a wall lamp, all fitted with crystals where the lightbulbs would normally be back on Earth. They were the same luminescent crystals out in the hallways. And they all had a shade that could be shut open or closed, but all that did was provide control over the illuminated area, not its intensity, its brightness.

The weight on his chest stirred a little. Joshua's viridian eyes fell upon a yellow dragoness deep in slumber, her head on his sternum, snout perched on his chin. He ran a hand along her smooth scales and squeezed her flews. Firm to the touch, but soft when pressed. "Kilat, my sweet, little dragon child," Joshua muttered with a smile. "You're so cute."

As if responding to his compliment, Kilat parted her mouth a little. Her warm, slimy tongue went up his lips and then his nose. It left a trail of saliva before flicking at his eyes. Kilat licked him a couple more times before she pulled more of herself on top of him and plopped her entire head on his face. The gamer chuckled, unbothered. Even if her lavender-like scent was more pronounced now, with the distinct sting of body odor, unlike a bath this was hundreds of times more tolerable.

"Heh, just like a dog." He rubbed his nose on the underside of her jaw and the dragon unconciously nuzzled him in return. Every now and then Kilat would smack her lips, lick his face, or nuzzle his cheeks. Sometimes she would stretch, pressing her paws on his temples. Other times, she would roll or curl further into him, sprawling all over his body the way she sometimes did with one of the six pillows topping their mattress.

Seldom did the dragon child speak in her sleep. It wasn't rare; it was just uncommon enough that Joshua paid attention every time he caught it.

"Hey Lani, what do you... thinkoff jof... jofwa..."

Aaaaand there it was. Kilat's mumbling trailed off into indecipherable streams of thought. She often dreamed of Lani, of Explodon, of the people she traveled with last month. She visited an alternate reality in her sleep, where her friends still lived and where Joshua was treated with a great deal more respect than in real life.

The dragoness rolled over to face her adopted brother. Her paws started batting away at something in the air. Weakly they chafed Joshua's face. He couldn't help making a scrunched expression when the little girl's paw pads—soft, smooth, and surprisingly cold—passed over his nose.

"Grh, your feet stink," Joshua grumbled. He pushed Kilat's paws away. When they resisted movement, he turned away and shut his eyes, resting his head on a pillow too big for a short human like him.

A few minutes passed before Kilat reached out and clung to him. She burrowed her snout in his hair and curled her tail around his leg. "Don't... leave..."

Joshua normally would've slept through whatever abuse he received next from this slumbering dragon child. This meant he would've woken up the next morning not knowing Kilat had been licking the back of his head and teething it the entire night.

But he wasn't asleep.

In the first place he didn't fall asleep.

Joshua Renalia couldn't fall asleep.

His eyes snapped open when he felt Kilat's tongue on his head. Joshua scowled. Goddammit, it was like sleeping with a wild animal. Usually he would disregard this shit and jump right back into dreamland, but tonight, with dark thoughts stewing in his head he couldn't take it anymore.

.

.

.

The other human sneered at Joshua. He would never forget the sadistic glee on his face or the insane yet knowing look in those scarlet eyes.

Joshua struggled at his formless bonds. His left arm hung dead at his side, still useless. His right arm—his legs—his shoulders—were all paralyzed by a force he couldn't comprehend. Kilat shrieked at him from the side, translucent like a ghost. Her voice never reached his ears and her frightened—terrified expression haunted his memories.

Then there was only white, crackling energy, and a gnawing itch that eroded his insides.

Helpless, he could only scream.

.

.

.

Joshua bolted awake at the memory. Nervous sweat dripped down his head. He took a few rapid breaths before grabbing a pillow and shoving a corner of it into her drooling maw. He shook her off of him and, flicking a tiny yellow scale off his shoulder, crawled until a meter of empty space separated them.

There was simply no way he could sleep tonight. Today's events in Proudtail Hall kept replaying in his head. It had only been a few hours since Kaos probed him—violated him in a way nobody from Earth would ever understand.

"You're nothing but a fat sheep!" Joshua imagined the Portal Master screeching in his mind. He wasn't that familiar with the idioms here, but the conversation they had around it implied he was a prize to fight over. Something to win, to seize, even if it meant facing the Saviors of the Dragon Realms.

It was true SpyCy and the Guardians would deter most. No ordinary person would want the full wrath of the Allied Territoriies descending on their heads. But what if it was someone like Kaos? Someone as unhinged as that crazy bastard?

A shudder coursed through Joshua's body. He folded in on himself and clutched his head. Kaos said someone would eventually come for him. But who were they? How many were they? And why would they even want him in the first place?

Why?

Joshua couldn't comprehend it. Everybody he had spoken to since his arrival—Kilat, Cynder, Volteer, his guards, his coworkers down in the tunnels—they all affirmed humanity's nonexistence here. So why go after him then? Why not Spyro? Wasn't that dragon a MacGuffin too?

It didn't make any sense. Was it his Element? Was it his origin? Was it his species? Damn. There must be something about him on this planet somewhere! Kaos wouldn't have called him a...

Joshua hissed. He hammered the mattress and sat up. Goddammit! Kaos called him something, and whatever it was, he was the "second". F*ck, that was earlier this morning. Why couldn't he remember anymore?

Joshua couldn't recall a damn thing no matter how hard he tried. There was one thing for certain, and that was the most likely scenario that information on him did exist. "A myth, legend, prophecy... whatever the f*ck it is, it's real. There's definitely something and it's not in Warfang..."

Joshua raised his right hand. His only working hand. (Being partially disabled sucked balls.) A few white, glowing tendrils rose from the fingertips. They were thin. Fragile-looking. But that was okay. The fact he could summon it at will was more important. To think the trigger was as simple as focusing on another person...

His heart ached at the sight. Did he make a mistake? Should he have accepted Kaos's offer after all? Did he just sign his own death sentence today? The Unknown Element shattered into wisps. They faded away and left Joshua alone to fester in the dim, crystal light.

He couldn't help but sniffle. His eyes were wet. "I... I... I should've..."

"Joshua?"

The gamer whipped around. Kilat was seated on her haunches, her bright golden scales clothed in shadows. Joshua could barely see her eyes despite his enhanced night vision, yet he knew she was staring at him. "Kilat..."

"I didn't feel you next to me." She ambled to him. The mattress puffed almost inaudibly beneath her paws. "Are you okay?

"Yeah," he said. "Everything's fine. I, I just couldn't sleep. For, f-for some reason." Joshua watched (and permitted) Kilat to sniff him. Her snout ran along his feet and up his chest. The little girl placed both forepaws on his shoulders and brought up her muzzle until their eyes were level.

Neither of them moved nor spoke. Brother and sister locked eyes with each other. The silence was heavy. Oppressive. Even their bodies were stiff.

A minute, or what felt like it, passed, until Joshua finally couldn't take it anymore and pulled away, unable to confide his problems.

Kilat acted before he could. She slipped her tongue out and awarded the gamer with a long, unusually slow lick across his cheek. When she was done, Joshua made out the sad expression on her muzzle. "Joshua," he heard her mutter, seconds before receiving another lick.

"You don't feel fine." Kilat asked as she leaned forward on him and nuzzled his cheek, "Is everything really okay?"

The gesture reminded Joshua of Mikayla, his younger sister. His real sister back home. That girl wasn't even nine yet she always knew when he was having real problems. He could count on her support, at least when she wasn't being a brat.

Joshua's pretentious calm fell apart. He wrapped his arms around Kilat in a tight hug and wept. "No."

The dragoness said nothing in reply.

"Nothing's okay. I, I can't, I can't stop thinking about the future."

"...What do you mean?"

He hugged her tighter. She unfurled her only wing around him in response. "I, I'm scared. Kaos... he, he thinks other people will go after me. Me!" Joshua laughed in disbelief. "I don't know when—I don't know how—but apparently I'm somehow more special than Spyro of all people! Lord Jesus Christ, I can't even figure out why! Like, when and how the f*ck did that happen?" He squeezed Kilat's shoulder and massaged it.

"Are you," Kilat asked, slowly, "uhmm, having second thoughts on your decision to stay?"

Joshua shifted his head to face her, and stared into her cobalt eyes. She had a sad, if worried, expression. "I, well..."

Had he accompanied Kaos back to Skylands, for sure he'd have already met the Sky Empress by now. For sure he would've already been told what made him so special. He might have even glimpsed a way back home, since the Portal Master knew he was from another world.

He might have met members of that "Doomraider" team today. He could have received more insights on the Unknown Element by now. And hell, Joshua was really, really, really sure he would've been sleeping on a bed with his body nice, fresh, and clean from a real, honest-to-God bath with soap, shampoo, and running water.

"I am," Joshua confessed. "I'd be lying if I didn't." He felt her shift away from him, as though reproachful for his answer. "I, I know you would've preferred staying here but, b-but Kaos had so much to offer."

Kilat frowned. "Joshua, he hurt us."

"Even so," Joshua protested. "I still think it might've been worth it. You'd have gone with me, right? Kaos didn't have a problem with that."

She latched onto him more. The little girl nipped his ear, if a little too hard.

"Ow!"

"You dumb egg, of course I will! We'll always stay together. I would even follow you back home, to your people."

That wasn't something anyone would say lightly. Joshua thought she was just saying the first thing that came to her mind without any regard for the implications, like any child would. "That's not a good idea."

"Why not?"

"Only humans live there."

"I don't care."

"It's too far away. You'll never see another dragon again."

"I don't care."

Joshua scratched his head. She was a stubborn one, for sure. "I'll eventually find a wife—a mate of my own."

"I don't—

"Kilat! That means I'll have my own kids! I won't have a lot of time to be with you like this. You'll end up all lonely and sad if you—

She suddenly slapped him with her wing. "I said I don't care! I mean it. As long as I'm with you I'll be fine. Maybe someday I'll get to take care of your little hatchlings like you're taking care of me right now!" She smirked at him, tail wagging. "Won't that be great, Joshua? Lifebringer's tail, they'd have a dragon auntie!"

Kilat's answers warmed his heart. Never did Joshua feel so grateful for having the little girl in his life. He just couldn't bring to tell her about the short lifespan of humans. The young man kissed his sister on the side of her head. "I love you, Kilat. Thank you so much."

"I love you too." Kilat nuzzled Joshua in return. She rubbed her body on his head and chest. The gamer massaged the stump that used to be her other wing and caused her to purr like an oversized cat. Ah, she could be so cute.

"Why did you stay?" the dragoness asked him. "I don't like Skylands or Kaos but you know now I would've gone with you anyway..."

"Truth is, it just didn't feel right. I, I-I don't expect you to understand. Anyone else in my place would've taken the offer without hesitation but, it's not who I am." Joshua scooted backwards until he could lean back on the wall with his back on a pillow and a yellow dragoness the size of a Jack Russell terrier comfortably sitting on his lap. "I owe Cynder and Volteer my life, a thousand times over! I simply can't leave until I feel I've repaid them for everything they've done for me. I just can't. My family raised me this way.

"Back home, I have a cousin. Her name's Karla." Joshua lifted his head up to reminisce. "She dreamed of being a..."

His voice trailed. What was a good analogy for being a flight stewardess on Eva Air?

"A... ah! She dreamed of being an attendant for a famous high-flyer in my world." Ah shit. His tongue slipped. Joshua eyed Kilat and searched her snout for reactions. Luckily there were none at all. Whew! Saved by context. "It's a job everybody wants. They'll fight each other for it. Highly competitive."

"Like the job you have with the Moles?"

Joshua paled. He nearly retched at the mere thought of all that nasty shit he had to work with. "Kilat, only moles would fight each other over manual scavenging."

"But it's like that for them? Something they all want."

Not exactly, Joshua wanted to say, but if he said that she'd never shut up. "You can say that," he compromised. "Anyway, it's something you need special education for, and years of it."

"Sounds as hard as becoming a Guardian Candidate or a Councilor."

"Maybe. Either way Karla ended up qualifying for her own, uh, 'apprenticeship' at this school. But then..."

"Then what happened?"

"Her dad—my uncle—fell ill. He couldn't walk straight. He needed help around the house. Their family had a farm but he had to stop working long days there. When Karla found out about it, she gave it all up and decided to stay home, so she could help my uncle."

Kilat's jaw dropped. "But why? She worked so hard for that job she wanted. Wasn't her mom around to—

"My aunt died a few years before that. Sudden illness." Cardiac arrest, to be specific, but a dragoness from a land of high fantasy wouldn't know shit about modern medical science.

"Oh."

"You're probably thinking why my dad or my other relatives didn't step in." Her tired but furious nodding made her thoughts obvious. "It's because it hadn't gotten to the point where they needed to help, thanks to Karla, plus my uncle wouldn't want that. He'd be ashamed."

"There's no shame asking for help," Kilat said.

"That's what I think too."

"But why didn't Karla do that then?"

"Because my uncle paid for her education. He clothed her. He took care of her since birth. He also comforted her after my aunt died. She owes him everything, so out of sheer gratitude she decided to abandon her dreams and take care of him."

Kilat scrunched her muzzle out of confusion. A few seconds passed before she let out a sight and nuzzled her brother. "I really don't understand you hoo-mans. Everything you just said, that's what parents are supposed to do in the first place. Mother and Father would rather see me fly high and live a long, happy life than chain myself to their nest until Alona's call.

"At least I'm, I'm starting to see why you decided to stay."

"I'm glad you do," Joshua said. "Still, I can't help feeling like I made a mistake. You heard what Kaos offered me: training. A chance to learn more about my Element and master it. He also said I'd be treated with much more respect over in Skylands, not like here where..."

Where almost everybody other than Cynder and Volteer treated him like dirt on their paws.

Joshua fixed his posture. Lifting Kilat up by what would've been her armpits had she been human, he placed her head on his shoulder.

"Yeah," he not as much said as he told himself. "I bet I'd return to Warfang as a total badass after a few years living in the Empire." The gamer envisioned the bigots in this goddamn city prostrating before him, licking his feet and kissing his ass, fully regretting treating him like shit when he was inexperienced and weak.

Kilat suddenly pushed herself off of him. "Joshua, no! You don't know that! How do you know that's what'll actually happen?"

"Kilat, Kaos said—

"He could've been lying! Or Skylands has problems we don't know about. Maybe,maybe the 'protection', 'training', and 'respect' you'd actually get wouldn't be as good as he made you believe. That doesn't sound like a nice flight for someone 'other people' will go after.

"You can't trust him even if he's also hoo-man, Joshua! Stop thinking too much on things that didn't happen, that could've happened." She looked away from him, her snout forlorn. "Don't, don't be like me. Please."

When Joshua realized the implications of that, his heart melted. "How often do you think of them?"

"Every night." Kilat did not speak again until enough time to pour a glass of water passed. "I miss Lani, Joshua. I miss him so much." The little dragoness leaned on him. "He always had this stupid, happy grin on his snout, and it never went away no matter how tough things got for us. Every day—every night he'd rub my wings, boop my shoulder, and tell me, 'Every day we live is another gift from the Ancestors'."

Joshua nodded at her to go on. It sounded like he had to mature early, for both their sakes. Someone had to be strong so neither of them lost any hope of living, of clawing back any semblance of happiness during life in hiding. No shit he'd have done the same thing, had he been in their position.

"Honestly, Lani's the one who wanted to go to Warfang. He's got family here for sure. Every time we talked about"—she stopped to take a breath—"relatives, he was very certain of that."

"But what about you? You also have family here, right? That's why you went with Lani. You told me."

Kilat turned to him. Her eyes bored right into his. "I, that's, t-that's partly true, but... Alona, I'm less certain of that than him, actually. "

"You didn't want to stay in Mungo Volpe by yourself, huh?"

"Uh-huh." Kilat buried her muzzle into his tunic. She clutched at the shirt. "Now he's gone, while I'm the one in Warfang." The child nuzzled him some more. Joshua couldn't help hugging her back. "I think to myself so many times, I could've stopped him, from, f-from turning back and made him keep running with me. I wouldn't have eaten those berries! And-and-and we, we could've met you together, Joshua! I know, I know he would've liked you once he got past the whole 'hoo-man' thing."

"The Incident might not have happened at all either," Joshua muttered. Two dragons defending him could have had a more profound impact on his introduction to the city.

"That's right! There're so, so many things that could've happened instead. But I... I can't change what happened back there. Even if they didn't actually kill him in that stupid forest it wouldn't change anything."

It might be worse if they brought him to their mountain stronghold, thought Joshua. The gamer tactfully said nothing.

"So don't be like me, Joshua! You chose Warfang. You can't take that back. You don't even know if that evil wizard was telling the truth! He might not even be hoo-man!"

Joshua dismissed that possibility immediately. "I know what I saw. But, you're right, there's no use worrying about things I can't do anything about anymore." He held the little girl's shoulder. He rubbed her right wing, and the stump that used to be the left. "Why not look for Lani's family?" The young man offered. "Tell them about him."

"I will, but not until you're okay!" Kilat cried out, a paw slapping his shoulder. "You're my brother too, and I won't leave you alone until then, I swear!"

They held the silence for what felt like five minutes, ogling each other. Neither moved an inch, until Joshua decided on his reply.

"...Tell you what, Kilat. When I get out of this shithole—when they'll let me live as I please in this city, let's go back there, to Sunburst Woods. We'll give Lani, Explodon, and those other dragons the peace they deserve and properly send them off to your Ancestors." That, and look for clues—anything that could give him insight on how he came to the Dragon Realms in the first place. He raised his hand, palm up. One thought, concentrated on the spheres of life around him, and a weak, shimmering light wrapped around Joshua's bare russet skin. "If we run into any Apes out there, by then I should be skilled enough to watch your back."

Something came to life in her cobalt eyes. "You promise?"

"I have your neck."

"Good. And I have yours!"

Joshua smiled. "I love you."

"I love you too," the child said. They embraced each other. Kilat snuggled up on Joshua and gave his cheek another slow lick. She yawned. "I'm, going back to sleep. What about you?"

"Not yet. It's—I just can't. I don't feel like it." He stared at his hand. The Unknown Element had dissipated when they hugged earlier. But Kilat still followed his gaze. The little girl didn't visibly react; her sphere of life remained inert.

It remained mostly inert.

"I have to get stronger," he said, hoping to answer the questions surely materializing in the reptile's brain. "I—a-after today, I, I-I need to stand on my own. I can't—I just can't keep hiding behind the wings and tails of other people."

Kilat's pulse quivered slightly. It churned almost imperceptibly; Joshua would've missed it if he hadn't focused on her. The dragoness rolled her eyes back to his direction and ogled him.

They locked eyes once more. Studying her gaze, Joshua felt disapproval. He also felt understanding.

And sadness.

Kilat kept quiet. She brought her muzzle up to Joshua's face again. He felt her warm, golden scales stick to his skin as she nuzzled him. He winced as the smell of halitosis washed over him when the little girl gave him another slimy lick on the nose.

"Don't stay up too late, please," she requested, her wing touching his forearm.

"I won't."

"Okay." The child got to her feet and walked back to her spot on the mattress. Joshua watched Kilat circle around and knead the futon like a large, yellow tabby cat. "Good night."

"Sweet dreams," Joshua answered with a smile.

Kilat returned it with one of her own before finally curling in on herself to sleep.

Joshua fell into deep thought within seconds of Kilat falling asleep. She was right. He shouldn't dwell on what had already passed, and he mustn't paralyze himself over issues far above his head. Plus, he had time. He didn't know when these people Kaos mentioned were going to move, but surely he had at least a full year, or two.

Or even more, he prayed.

Time to get stronger.

Time to figure out the rules in using his Element.

Time he had a little bit of right now.

"Okay, Joshua," the gamer spoke to himself. "Let's see if I can figure this out. What can the Unknown Element do again...?"

Joshua Renalia reclined on the mountain of pillows behind his back and stared up at the ceiling. He racked his mind on past events. He revisited both the first week he spent in the wilderness east of Warfang and what he could actually recall from the day of the Incident.

"There's the time I saved Cynder from a Polar Bomb..."

Outright manipulation of the other Elements, check.

"But I can't produce them on my own."

He remembered how he looked like a fool in Proudtail Hall trying to produce his own fire, electricity, or ice like an Elemental Bender in Avatar.

"I slapped Kilat's Electric Orb away when we first met."

Element deflection, check.

"And there's what I did to the Death Wolves."

Instant one-hit kills upon contact. That was one of the most powerful and most terrifying aspects of his Element. It was unblockable, undeterred by either armor or walls, and it didn't matter whether Joshua punched the target or placed his hand on them. It also seemed to be something he could do regularly, once he attained a certain level of... "something".

The thought of using the Unknown Element this way caused the gamer to shudder. Death was final. Absolute. Once it was done, it couldn't be reversed. Perhaps when he was younger—more naive—still clueless to the intricacies of life—he might have welcomed such a power with open arms. Now it was a cause of worry. Joshua wouldn't wish death on anybody, not even Spyro. The last thing he wanted to do was accidentally kill someone, or multiple people at once. Pulling off a Lelouch would make this life even more hellish than it already was.

Joshua pushed himself away from the morbid thoughts and lifted his hand. He imagined a white sheen spreading out before him, as though casting a net. Forming a screen. "I made something like that before." It was a shield—an aegis that dispelled the other Elements.

He easily remembered the other forms the Unknown Element had taken back then. A blade of energy. A beam of light. A shroud centered on himself. Joshua felt his head ache when he attempted to retrieve his memories after Cynder hit him with Phantom Fright. It was all a blur to him, filled with grotesque images of Malefor and the Dark Army assaulting Earth and annihilating everything he knew and loved. The gamer persisted in the endeavor. What else? What else could his Element do? There must be—

.

.

.

A massive, white orb of energy, shining ominously in the field.

Immaterial spears shot out from within, flying to almost every combatant with terrifying precision. They burst into bolts of lightning, sentencing nearly everything it struck to instant death.

Bodies dropped. From the air. From the ramparts. Flesh covered in black, foul rot. Eyes and mouths forever frozen in pain and horror indescribable—

.

.

.

A sharp hiss escaped Joshua's mouth. He choked—forced himself to swallow back the bitter vomit rushing up his throat. He collapsed on the bed, his only hand clasping his mouth. Oh my God! the gamer thought. What the hell was that? God-f*cking damn. That's how all those people died? Jesus f*cking Christ! He didn't—he couldn't remember this!

Agony stabbed at his heart. Tears dripped down his eyes. Holy shit! That was a horrible way to go. All because of a f*cking misunderstanding! Joshua clutched the bedsheets. This couldn't happen again in the future. It mustn't.

"Never again," Joshua vowed. "Never again." Slowly he pushed himself back up. A quick glance at Kilat. She was still asleep. Thank God. He did not want her to see him like that.

He took deep breaths, basking in the silence and dispelling all the stress until he felt tranquility settle within him. Joshua recalled what he confirmed yesterday before Submaster Kaos barged in his business. Successfully channeling his Element required his sixth sense, his ability to detect life and visualize them as spinning, swirling spheres of clouds and light, and his ability to extend his sense of self over them. So how did it do what it was supposed to do? How could he make the Unknown Element distinguish between hurting someone and defending himself?

Dragonkind operated on instinct. They did not think on what their Element did. They felt it. Their brains were innately wired with the knowledge of what Fire, Electricity, Earth, Ice, or whatever did and how they could manipulate the mana within their bodies to express the effect. Electric Orb compressed lightning into a small, volatile sphere. Comet Dash and Volt Tackle both put raw power into the legs. Ice Tail flowed along the eponymous limb and formed a sharp, translucent blade, the edge imbued with extreme subzero temperatures.

Joshua Renalia was not blessed with this natural feeling—with this instinct. He wouldn't know how any of those translated to the human experience. Simply describing the sensations he felt when tapping into the life—the soul of another person was impossible. But what if... what if he didn't need that feeling? What if intent was enough?

"Only one way to find out," he said to himself. Joshua fell into the same, dream-like trance he always did when he reached out with his ego boundaries. Spheres of life emerged in his senses. All were a cool, serene blue, spinning slowly as their owners slumbered in peace. He focused on the one closest to him. Kilat's, obviously. The gamer stretched out his sense of self and enveloped the foreign soul, but he didn't dare dive into it. That was another experiment for another time. For now, he conjured the image of taking a tennis ball and throwing it at the pulse, just for fun. Kilat would wake up and feel ticklish. She'd roll over, paws twitching all over, slapping at him. He could almost hear her high-pitched giggling.

Joshua held on to this picture as strongly as he could while he pulled his focus back into the real world. He almost gasped. A tiny, purplish-white sphere the size of a tennis ball hovered above his right hand. The sight shocked him so much the sphere flickered in and out of reality as he momentarily lost his grip on the picture in his head. When he regained control—when the orb stabilized before his viridian eyes, the rules he inferred from the whole experience finally came to surface.

Rule #1: The Unknown Element affected only living things.

Joshua conjectured that one yesterday morning, although he believed this wasn't exactly etched in stone. It did not explain why he could sense Spirit Gems or tap into the other Elements. Neither did it provide any input as to why he managed to "punch a hole in the world", which was Cynder's crude description of what was probably his Fury. At the very least, it approximated the practical limits of his power.

Rule #2: The Unknown Element operated on intent.

In other words, it moved according to a given purpose. Whatever the Unknown Element did was deliberated upon. It would kill if he wanted to kill. It would control another Element if he wanted to do so. It would hide him if he wanted to be hidden.

It was an interesting hypothesis, Joshua had to admit. Very intriguing. So his Element functioned like Green Lantern's Power Ring? Seriously? How ludicrous! Something potentially game-breaking would come with several drawbacks—power always came at a price—but that wouldn't change the fact the conjecture itself sounded unreal to him.

Still, there was only one way to verify the theory. Joshua Renalia trained his gaze on the sleeping dragon-child curled in on herself, an arm's length away. He hesitated. What if he was wrong? What if he hurt her by accident? What if he killed her? The image of his adopted sister, a dragoness he loved as much as Mikayla and Seth, resembling the Death Wolves and many of the corpses at the Gates was horrific. He couldn't risk it—

The miniature globe quaked. It dimmed, almost popping out of existence.

"No!" Joshua squawked. He immediately killed off the picture of his dead sister and returned his focus on the cheerful, happier portrait of a golden dragoness rolling around with a big smile on her snout. Whatever emotion he was feeling—the diffidence, the terror, the uncertainty—he ripped it out from his heart the same way a heartbroken fool killed off happy thoughts at the onset, any and all. The little ball floating above his hand once again materialized. It held a stable form.

There was no other way.

He had to believe.

He had to trust.

.

.

.

He had to have faith.

"Lord God Jesus Christ," Joshua Renalia prayed. "Thank you for leading me to the right conclusion. I trust you."

He couldn't begin with a position of doubt. He had to start from a position of faith. From a position of hope.

And with that, it took only one fearless thought to send the orb flying towards his sister.

Joshua could've made the thing soar at the speed of a bullet. He could've been a little smarter, giving it the formlessness of fluids. In the end, the form or speed never mattered.

The gamer faced this tribulation with nothing else but faith in that mental picture. Just like Abraham in Genesis 22 of the Bible, Joshua put Kilat up for sacrifice and prayed.

When the orb struck Kilat's flank...

When purplish-white light illuminated the room in one blinding flash...

When the reptile he struck snapped up and writhed, squirming all over the mattress...

.

.

.

.

.

.

The Lord delivered.

Kilat suffered from a terrible bout of tickles. She rolled back and forth several times and kicked at the pillows, laughing. "Hahahahaha!" The child chortled gleefully, pawing at anything in reach. "J-J-Joshua! S-stop!"

Her eyes were shut. She didn't know her brother was nowhere near her paws. Neither would she ever learn of the great risk Joshua Renalia had just taken. "That, t-tha-th-that tickles!" Her torture didn't end.

"Joshuaaaaaa!" Until the dragoness trilled out a high-pitched whine, cried his name, and shattered the photograph in her brother's head.

What a surreal experience. Kilat was not only alive; she also reacted almost exactly the way Joshua imagined it. Seeing his sister wake up to what she thought was shits and giggles brought Joshua a breathtaking sense of relief, one that overshadowed his satisfaction at finally making real progress in understanding his Element.

Joshua was so lost in stupor that he never realized Kilat had pounced on him until she rammed her muzzle on the gamer and nipped his nose. They were literally snout-to-face, again.

"You," Kilat wheezed between heavy, dogged breaths, "Is this why you didn't want to sleep yet? You, you think you're so funny, huh? Huh?"

All Joshua could offer up at this point was a big, shit-eating grin. "Uhmmmm, I'm sorry?"

"Not, funny! I was sleeping!"

"Ehhhh..."

Kilat blew a raspberry. "'Ehhhhhh' this!" She then splayed herself out on top of the teenager and laid her entire body mass on top of him. Joshua let out a grunt. Oh boy, she's heavier than I remember!

Kilat poked at sensitive areas on Joshua's skin. It took her only a few seconds to turn the young man into a giggling mess. "You think I don't know where your tickle spots are? I give you a bath everyday!"

"O-o-okay! You—hihi—y-you made your damn—huhoooo!—f*ck Kilat, don't stick your paws—pfffff*ck! Goddamn it, I'm sorry!"

The child abruptly stopped. Her muzzle sported an annoyingly satisfied smug while she watched Joshua pant and gasp for air. "Well? Is there anything you'd like to say to me?"

"I just said I'm sorry!"

"Anything else, brother?"

"Kilat, I didn't mean to do that to you while you're sleeping. It's just—

"It's just what? You couldn't resist? You couldn't help yourself?"

"No! Look, check this out!" He channeled his Element again, letting it cover his right hand in white.

The light attracted Kilat's attention. She turned around a split second before Joshua gently—very gently—tapped her flank. "Whoa! You can finally—pfffft!"

Kilat bit her lip. A corner tilted upward; she was resisting the urge to smile and let it out. Her leg twitched once, twice, thrice... before it tapped Joshua's thigh repeatedly like a dog being scratched on the belly.

More time passed; Eventually, Kilat couldn't take it anymore. She let out one giant "HA!" and flopped on her side, away from the glowing hand.

Joshua grinned. For the first time, he felt like things were slowly falling into place. "It's official: I can really channel my Element now! I don't know how far I can go with this, but..."

"Oh we can figure that out later! If that's what you've been doing while I was asleep then... well, I take back what I said!" Kilat got on her feet. She yawned again. The little girl was sleepy, but that didn't stop her excitement one bit. "So what can you do with it? Show me something."

"Uhhh, the truth is, tickling you with a shiny orb is pretty much all I can do right now." Joshua rubbed her head as an apology.

Her snout made another yawn. "You're boring."

"Come on, kid, I'm just being practical. I don't want to hurt you."

"Not everything you do directly affects me," Kilat said. "Remember that time you did the Volt Tackle too?"

"Errr..."

Her tail wagged. "We were playing boop! I was zipping all over you, then suddenly you just did Volt Tackle yourself and crashed in the wall!"

"I remember that... when was that again?"

"Egeria's horns, I don't know! Our first week here, I guess?"

Joshua said, "Okay, so yeah, I did that. What's your point?"

"Maybe you can control Electricity too?"

Joshua ogled the dragoness. He already knew he could manipulate the other Elements, but was she serious? "Do you actually believe that? I can't produce my own electricity. Besides, I'm obviously not a Purple Dragon."

Kilat replied, "I know, I know. I can't believe it myself. But! I'm open-minded." She grinned. "Only one way to find out for sure."

Joshua nearly rolled his eyes. Just a minute ago he'd been saying those words to himself, and that time, her life was on the line.

"Don't make me do anything that can hurt you."

"Ground yourself, Joshua. I know where I'm flying. I've got the perfect exercise for you!" Kilat yawned again, and shook herself awake.

As he watched the little girl pace around the room, looking for a good spot near the corner, Joshua felt concerned about her staying awake. "Go to sleep after this, okay?"

"Only if you're sleeping with me for real."

"Oh for—! All right, fine."

Another minute lapsed and Kilat finally settled near the sliding door, but not before going over to the closed lamp by the bedside and shifted the opaque, wooden lampshade so the luminescent crystal hidden inside could brighten up the room. Her muzzle swept from Joshua to the opposite corner. "Okay, here's what'll happen. I'll form the Electric Orb and shoot it at the other side. As for you, do your best to stop it."

"I'm probably going to screw this up..."

"That's why I'll aim for the corner! If you fail, at least nobody gets hurt!"

"It might wake up the guards outside." Being chewed out by a bunch of grumpy knights wasn't something he wanted.

Kilat ignored Joshua, although there was a high chance she didn't hear him either. "Whether turbulence becomes a storm or you soar into the clouds we ARE sleeping after this. Got it?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Got it?"

"Yes, Kilat! Jesus! I completely understand what you're saying. You don't have to f*cking repeat it like—

"Eyes straight, ailerons flexed, Joshua! I'm not doing this again."

Joshua couldn't remember what the idiom meant, but Kilat's tone of voice, the magic stirring to life inside her sphere of life, and the last thing she said all pointed to the moment they've been waiting for. The gamer immediately took a ready stance; he raised his arm and trained his gaze on the child prodigy before him.

Time to get this shit over with. "Do it."

As it turned out, Joshua didn't have to give any signal. The dragoness was already in the middle of forming a small compressed orb of lightning in her gaping maw. Her sphere of life shivered—thrummed with power. It grew brighter and brighter, luminosity intensifying until it hit a certain tipping point.

Kilat's mana easily reached critical mass. When she spat out the Electric Orb, her signature abruptly dimmed and a tiny mote of light detached from the sphere of life. Ball lightning soared three feet above the floor, at a speed slower than usual.

Joshua used his hand as a focus point, consciousness traveling along its direction. In this split second, he connected with the Electric Orb and extended his sense of self over it. The gamer flooded his mind with the command to stop, to fly in front of him, and hover harmlessly in the air. Simultaneously, he reached for it. Seized it without hesitation.

At that moment an intense buzz of electricity ensnared Joshua. It coursed through the human, thrashing throughout his body. Pain he never felt before assaulted his head. "Oh f*ck!" he cried out, only to realize he couldn't speak. His vision blurred just before involuntary convulsions began.

In hindsight Joshua could have endured this if he been expecting it; the shock was not enough to kill or seriously incapacitate him. Since he was caught off-guard it was sufficient in disrupting his ability to continue. Thus, on reflex Joshua relinquished the Electric Orb. The very decision stopped the numbing sensation of electrocution, but not Kilat's ball lightning. Rebellious, it continued its path, struck the wall, and exploded audibly, releasing a net of electricity the same way it did in The Eternal Night.

Joshua did not see any of that since he collapsed on the floor moments before Kilat's attack smashed the wall. The little girl herself paid no attention to the damage. She forgot that one breathtaking instant the yellow globe went still for one second and instantly bounded to her brother's side.

"Joshua! Joshua!"

He was barely conscious. "Ohhh..."

Kilat's paws touched his face. She looked him over, panic etched on her muzzle. "Joshua! Speak to me, please." Where he would normally feel the cool, soft surface of her pads, he sensed only pressure. "Oh no! Your nose is bleeding!" The worried child licked him again and again, sweeping her tongue across his face as though her saliva was a miracle cure-all just like the magic infusing the spirit gems. She even went as far as thrusting the slimy muscle into his nostrils and crudely spitting out any blood that got on it. All in all, it was a touching gesture, although Joshua would have appreciated it more if Kilat didn't do any of that and simply left his face alone.

The sliding door separating the two from the rest of the Temple whirled open. Seriphos walked in, a grumpy scowl on his face. "By Azeroth the Infinite! What is going on here?"

The familiar figures of Balagog and Copeland peeked in. Unlike Seriphos and his nasty exterior, curiosity filled their gazes. While the gnorc looked as dumb as usual, had Joshua seen them he would've been surprised to actually perceive the emotion on the leopard's muzzle.

Copeland yawned. "We heard a loud noise." He growled a little. "What did you do, boy?"

The taciturn Balagog said nothing, as usual. He merely remained vigilant, hand gripping the pommel of his weapon just in case it was needed.

Coloumbrin was nowhere in sight.

Kilat ignored them all. "I'm sorry, Joshua. I'm sorry." Her licking continued uninterrupted. "I shouldn't have forced the flight. I'm really sorry..."

Joshua groaned. His face felt slick; the overbearing smell was starting to bother him. He opened his eyes. They were sticky. It took effort to open. "It's, i-it's okay." Weakly, the gamer raised his hand and placed it on Kilat's snout, stopping her morose display of affection. (Thank god!) "I'm, fine. I'll be... just let me rest."

"Are you hurt?" Kilat straightened instantly. Her tail went up at the same time her only wing flared. "What happened? You were shaking. Shaking really, really, really bad. It's like I actually hit you!"

His sister swept her snout across him, from top to bottom. Joshua could hear her sniffing madly. Even her pawpads touched him everywhere. His face. His arms. His legs. His torso. Everywhere. He wasn't mad at her since he might have done the same in her place. But Jesus Christ, she was acting like a dog!

"Just caught me by surprise," he mumbled. "It's, okay..."

"No, it's not okay! We can't do this again if you—eep!"

The Earth Dragon keeping guard over Joshua yanked the child prodigy off of him. "Leave him, Little Wing. Let the real experts look at him."

Copeland walked over to Joshua and knelt beside him. He sniffed at the boy and touched him, inducing a static shock. He recoiled instantly and, realizing the act left more than a sharp tingling in his fingertips, scowled. "Yuck! He's drenched." He flicked something away. A sickening glop echoed from the floor.

"Don't mind it. It's a natural instinct," explained Seriphos, the finality in his tone muting any other question the knight might have had.

Copeland could only shake his head in disapproval. "Disgusting," he murmured quietly to himself, loud enough only for Joshua to hear. "Huntress-damned Dragons. If they aren't thinking with their wings, they're thinking with their mouths like ferals..."

Avoiding any further contact with the human, Copeland scrutinized him the same way Kilat just did. However, Joshua could see experience in the leopard's eyes. He sensed calmness in his inner sphere. In a sharp contrast to his sister, his diagnosis literally arrived in seconds. "The kid will be fine! He's just a little dazed. Body shows few signs of minor electric shock."

"What did you do, Little Wing?" Seriphos questioned Kilat. "What happened? It sounded like an Electric Orb went off in there!"

She fidgeted in place. Her tail curled around herself. Kilat actually took the thing and squeezed it for security, looking more like a little human girl and her stuffed toy. "Well, uhmmm... uhhhh..."

His scowl deepened. "I don't have the patience for this, Kilat!" Seriphos stomped the floor. The sound combined with his glowering muzzle caused Kilat to shrink even further into herself. "If you don't answer me right now, Ancestors help me, I'll throw you out of this room and bar you from ever sleeping in here again!"

"Hey! You can't do that! Lady Cynder said I'm free to—

"I don't care! Bring it up with her, I dare you."

Kilat pouted in defiance of the dragon looming above her. After a brief moment of tension, the child deflated. "...we were practicing."

"Practicing? At this hour?"

"We couldn't help it! Joshua finally learned to channel! I wanted to see what he could do and-and-and-and I, I-I was really curious if he could control my Element like everyone's saying in the airstreams! But-but-but I didn't want him to hit his head again like before so I used an Electric Orb instead—

"So an Electric Orb did blow up just now?" Copeland inserted. He whistled. "That's intense."

Seriphos paid no attention to his colleague. "And neither of you could wait until morning? It's the middle of the Ancestors-damned night! Everybody's sleeping! Your brother isn't a prisoner here; you two could've been a little more considerate for us!"

Kilat bowed her head. "I'm sorry... but I, I didn't want Joshua to wait another day..."

"If you really didn't want to wait another 27 hours, we could've escorted you to an unused lecture hall tomorrow. We can easily send a messenger to the Office of the Keeper and talk to his Under Steward!"

"Well we—I didn't know that."

"You never asked, that's why!"

"Why would I? I don't have a reason to—

"Little Wing, I understand you don't trust us, but we have been dutifully carrying out our responsibilities since the Council assigned Joshua his room. If we truly wanted your 'hoo-man' dead, we would've killed him weeks ago!" Seriphos then muttered to himself, unaware Joshua was the only one who could hear. "Besides he's actually not that bad..."

"Ehhhhhhhhhhh..."

Joshua coughed several times. He lurched over to his side and spat a loogie on the floor. "L-lay off Kilat, will you? Please? She's still"—another cough—"She's still just a kid."

"...Fine," Seriphos acceded. The big dragon finally yawned. "But no more noise tonight or else I'm separating you two for a week. Understood?"

"Y-yes sir..."

Seriphos walked out as soon as he heard Joshua's answer. At the door he turned around and beckoned for the leopard still standing next to Joshua. "Copeland, move it. Let's get back to sleep."

"You go ahead, Seriphos. I have something to say to him." Copeland knelt and ogled Joshua. They locked eyes. "Joshua, does all this have anything to do with what happened yesterday?"

"Weren't you there? You saw what happened, sir."

"Of course I was. That's around the end of my shift when I'm not working extra time."

"Then you already know why. You heard what he said."

"Yes, but I didn't understand much. I'm a knight, boy. I don't meddle in affairs of magic and geopolitics."

"Kaos... before he left he, h-he said a lot of people will eventually go after me. I've done a lot of thinking today and I'm pretty sure it's all because of my Element."

"You're talking just like the dragons. Many seasons ago the Guardians also made a big deal out of Lord Spyro for a similar reason."

"Sir, I am not a dragon."

"Doesn't matter to me either way," Copeland said. "You're saying people will hunt you down like rare game one day?"

"Yes, sir."

"You know you're in the center of Warfang, under the protection of the Master Volteer and Lady Cynder."

"Yes, sir. I'm aware of that—

"Judging by your first cycle here, I'd actually bet some coin on you eventually winning over Lord Spyro and the other holdouts."

"I know what you're trying to say, okay? But I can't hide behind other people forever. Sooner or later I'll actually have to fight."

"I think you need to get your left arm fixed first."

Joshua frowned. "Sir... Copeland, why are you asking all this anyway? You aren't usually this friendly to me."

Copeland opened his mouth to answer, only for Balagog to cut in from the still-open doorway, catching both by surprise. "You, didn't leave," the gnorc spoke in his slow, guttural voice. "You, stayed, here."

The leopard turned back to Joshua. "Exactly what Balagog just said. And that, means a lot here. You don't know it, boy, but your decision yesterday moved a lot of people in Talonpoint Keep." He went quiet for a second and mulled over his next sentence. Copeland eventually sighed and said, "Just to let you know, the Warfang Council and the Guardians tried to suppress the information. But news is spreading fast across Warfang. In a few days every dragon, mole, atlawa, gnorc, rhynoc, and feline in the Allied Territories will know a Portal Master visited the furless ape.

"So I understand what you're doing. We all do. But you must be smart about it. You have plenty of time before these 'enemies' of yours start preying on you. Remember, predators only move when the conditions are right."

"But—

"Great Hunt, Joshua, just go to sleep! You and your sister need it." That was the end of the discussion. Any retort Joshua had on his lips died long before he could verbalize any of them. Copeland ambled over to the door and shut it behind him until the latch clicked and secured it in place.

Kilat was quiet. Joshua watched her slowly walk back to him. His heart couldn't take the utter look of guilt on her muzzle. The human sat up, reached out to her, and pulled her close when she was in reach of his right arm.

The dragoness practically wrapped herself around Joshua the soonest she could. He laid down on the futon, hugging his sister like a large, warm, scaly pillow. His eyes were level with hers. Silently, she ogled him. Joshua's only hand traced the contour of her body, from tail to snout and back. His fingers followed every curve and slid over every tiny bump and dip on the smooth scales. Kilat couldn't help whimpering and whining as she relaxed at the touch. As Joshua repeated the movement (and he would go on until they finally fell asleep), he watched her close her eyes to focus on the feeling. He could hear her purr.

"Are you okay now?"

"...Yeah..."

"I'm fine, Kilat. Sorry if I made you worry like that."

The little girl squirmed and snuggled up to her brother. She nuzzled his cheek. "What happened?" Kilat finally asked. "You just raised your hand at my Electric Orb and... Ancestors, you suddenly fell."

Joshua gazed up at the ceiling. With the lampshade still open, the light from the lamp basked the room unobstructed, clothing it in dull white. Electricity circulated throughout his body in that one instant he thrust his ego boundaries into the glowing sphere and grabbed it—seized it with his very self. He couldn't fully wrap his head around that. Was that supposed to happen? Did he undergo something like this when he controlled Rimeer's Polar Bomb too?

He racked his brains trying to retrieve the memory he saved Cynder and Kilat from that treacherous Ice Dragon, yet all he could remember were ten moles assailing him with farming tools-turned-improvised weapons.

"Joshua?"

Joshua shelved those thoughts away. "Yes, Kilat?"

"What are you thinking? You looked lost in the clouds."

"...I'm just wondering if what I felt was supposed to happen," he said.

"Why? You were tossing back and forth. It, it didn't look right at all."

"I wasn't expecting anything in the first place," Joshua said. "Maybe that's why? I simply grabbed it and tried to have it stop in midair. I thought I wasn't going to get any feedback as—

"That's not how Elements work! You can't just grab another one!"

"Not normally," he corrected. "But that's what my Element can do."

"Can, you explain that?"

"I-I can try." As Joshua said this he yawned. His head still ached like a bitch, and one of his nostrils was still clogged as if he had cloth balled up in it. The pounding in his head were as constant zaps of static and thwarted every attempt to compile his thoughts. He groaned from the mere effort. "Ugh. Y'know what, let's just, talk about it tomorrow, alright?"

Kilat wriggled some more, wedging herself even closer to her brother until there literally wasn't any space between them. "How's your head?" his sister asked, laying her head on his chest. Perhaps listening to the rhythmic beating of his heart.

"It's fine," Joshua replied. "But I... I can't really think right now."

"I'm sorry. I should've listened to you."

"And I should've insisted. Don't worry over it; we all make mistakes." His fingers, dancing on her scales, deviated from their steady rhythm. Joshua gave Kilat's wing membranes gentle strokes and soft pinches. He also gave her stump a good rub, kneading his hand on what remained of solid bone.

"D-do that again, Joshua. It... It feels good."

Joshua returned his gaze to the ceiling, letting his hand meander around on the little girl's skin. She quivered, stretching herself out even more. There wasn't any mistaking the huge smile on her muzzle. Joshua felt at peace. "Looks like I'll be taking a day off tomorrow," he muttered to himself.

Nydec and Gaudog wouldn't get mad at him, the gamer hoped. They would understand, right? Moles were diligent workers, but they surely weren't slave drivers.

A fully relaxed Kilat licked his chin one last time for the night. "Good night, Joshua. See you in the morning."

"You too, Kilat. Good night. For real this time."

Joshua Renalia fell asleep on the spot and inadvertently buried his face on Kilat's neck and wing. It would be a restful sleep, free from the troubles and worries that had been tormenting him the whole day. He would dream of his best childhood memories.

Those were happier times.

A time when he visited new worlds every other weekend.

A time when the only dragon he knew was purple and lived as colorful dots of artificial light.

Notes:

Lots of adopted sibling fluff between Joshua and Kilat in this chapter. I hope it'll be received well. It doesn't come very often.

BTW that story about Karla? That's real. Karla's a real person. She's not directly related to me though.

Chapter 36: (City Life) (38D) Cashing In

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Threads of Gold

Chapter 36: Cashing In

"Watson. Come at once if convenient. If inconvenient, all the same."

- Arthur Conan Doyle, in Sherlock Holmes: Adventure of the Creeping Man


[38D/LA]


"So are you coming with me or not?" Vara stared at the sliding door, ogling the room within.

"...uhh..."

She stomped on the floor. A few passing apprentices paused to glance at her but she didn't mind any of them. "By the Ancestors! It's just the next floor!"

"It's, it's off-limits for a reason, Vara," came the voice from inside.

The fallen noble snarled out of frustration. "Come ooooonnnn, you have plenty to gain from this! I know you're having trouble with the shaping exercises. If you come with me I promise you—on Vulcan's name!—you'll have a better understanding of Fire by tomorrow!"

"I-I don't know..."

The orchid dragoness swiveled her head around. Nobody too close to hear her next words. Great. "Besides," she whispered, "don't you want to see Joshua? You're the only one who didn't think he's a complete monster to begin with."

"Not at the cost of my apprenticeship! I'm not like you. If they drop me I won't have a place to stay! Brother doesn't make enough coin for that. I'll be living in the streets red-eight-to-black like all the other refugees!"

"Serenya, it's not like I've got it better just because I got a roof over my head! I have to—

"I know you hate your parents, but be thankful they're still looking out for you—

"Thankful?" Vara flared her wings. "Thankful?" She pointed at her muzzle, at the bruise. "Oh yes, I'm so thankful Mother cut my snout open a few days ago!"

"Ground yourself! That's not, t-that's not what I meant—

"Stop breathing hailstones. Clearly your liver's too white for anything worth doing."

"Vara!"

The dragoness walked out without looking back.

"Vara! Wait! I—

She clutched the door with her paw and, irked with her friend's cowardice, slammed it shut. She was as a speeding cheetah and dashed away from the room. Vara veered around the other apprentices, the crowd notably thinning out the closer she was to the second-floor landing.

As she finally reached the landing, Vara's mustard eyes trailed each step that led up to the third floor. Wide and thick, they were pseudo-platforms large enough for an adolescent dragoness like her to stand in on all fours. Strange, she thought, wondering how the crystal light around here seemed—felt more foreboding than it did back in the other corridors.

Tingling jolted down Vara from nose to tail. She couldn't suppress the faint whimper escaping her muzzle. Her body suddenly quaking at the sight of these imposing steps, it was clear all her bravado earlier was just for show.

She felt nervous, and understandably so. If she was caught, her apprenticeship was over, and with it, her chances at making a name for herself, for her bloodline. A little voice in her head whined how her friend was right all along, urging her to return to her room, apologize for the outburst, and forget about all this.

Vara sat on her haunches and scratched at her head until a few orchid scales fell off and with them, her hesitation. What was she thinking? Back home there was only her nasty mother and that enabling worm of a father.

"Would've been nice if she went with me," Vara muttered. "Why does she have to be such a smushed egg?" Being alone like this frightened her, but Hairless was up there somewhere, and he owed her.

He owed her big.

That thought was enough to steel Vara's nerves. The dragoness placed her forepaw on the stairs and climbed up the first step. She took a deep breath, to calm herself, and went on.

Vara was visibly nervous by the time she reached the mezzanine. While ascending the first ten steps she fully expected someone would just randomly emerge from any of the three major halls connecting to the stairwell and yell at her. Even stop her.

Had that occurred, Vara would have aborted tonight's attempt to visit the furless ape and save it for another time. Perhaps, next time around, she wouldn't be alone as she'd have that monoscaled smushed egg she had for a friend tagging along with her.

As it turned out, Gintomyr the Prosperous obviously had other plans in mind. Nobody appeared out of the corners to mock her. Nobody walked into view and pulled her back until she regained her common sense. And Vulcan's Flames, there wasn't anyone standing guard at the top to stop any curious dragon from meandering further into the third floor.

Or a foolhardy dragoness, in Vara's case.

The eeriness of the atmosphere intensified from the moment Vara set her paws on the third-floor landing. Even though the place looked no different in her eyes—three branching corridors wide enough to fit three adult dragons, side-to-side—the bleary halls, draped in utter silence, were sharp blades cutting right through her confidence.

The sound of people plodding through these empty corridors whispered in her earholes. Sometimes they came from ahead. Sometimes from the left or from the right. Sometimes, even from behind.

Vara drew mana from her core, taking it and spreading it all over herself as a freezing chill enveloped her and, for a good minute, drove those terrifying thoughts away. "Got to focus." Her mustard eyes panned the space before her. "Egeria's wings... Which way, which way, whiiiich way? Hmmm..."

For a full minute, like a stupid egg Vara stood rooted to the spot with complete, utter disregard for the possibility a guard would come shambling out from the passages. As soon as she realized she might get caught idiotically standing here, she decided it was better to drift along the winds and picked paths at random.

She went straight ahead first, of course.

Vara no longer paid attention to the paths she was taking. Every floor was built like a maze and for as long as Hairless's location remained unknown to her, there wasn't much point in keeping track. I can easily find my way back anyway, Vara thought, for the corridors narrowed the deeper she ventured inside.

Naturally, there was something far more important to figure out: what to do with Hairless when she finally caught him.

Continuing her element training was the principal reason she was up here to begin with. The furless ape's unique, one-of-a-kind ability of feeling how she manipulated her own mana and even directing it for her proved extremely useful back in Alona Hall. There were a few more shaping exercises she wanted to review, and with Joshua overseeing the process, there was no way she'd get them wrong!

"Then again, I always wanted Hairless to lick my paws clean," she mused with a fiendish smirk.

Ever since Vara laid her eyes on Joshua, the devilish thought would flash in her mind every now and then. She knew it was humiliating, it wasn't something they deserved, and it served absolutely no purpose at all in her life's flight plan. Despite these hard and irrefutable realities, she couldn't help fantasizing that dumb egg going on all fours like last time and treating her—worshipping her like the nobility she just knew she was.

By Azeroth the Infinite, a pick-me-up like that was exactly what Vara needed these days. What a thought that was. An incompetent and useless dragoness like her, having the furless ape—the most feared and abhorred creature in the entire City of Dragons—attending to her every need and want. The so-called Dragonbane as her own personal pawlicker!

Best of all, she could actually make this happen in reality! Ha! Nobody would see it coming, and certainly not for a loser like her! Mother wouldn't treat her like a nobody if she knew. The idea was as a tongue of flame in her heart. Something about it excited her for some reason. Vara twirled as she walked, gigging to herself, a mischievous smug on her snout.

A second later the memory of Joshua's hand tightly holding her forearm came to mind. Vara squirmed, having found herself at an impasse. She remembered the sensations she felt on her scales. Those soft fingers of his really did distract her back in Alona Hall. It was clear to her that one touch from him, a gentle and comforting massage, at just the right place, would send any reptile crashing to the floor, dazed and oblivious to the world. None of the other species could do that. Not even the Moles and the spindly little paws they had for hands.

Vara bit her lip. The fallen noble wouldn't mind demanding some vigorous rubbing on her back instead, even if it also had no place in her flight plan. I bet that smushed egg downstairs will change her mind about sneaking up here once she gets a taste of that...

Thick, heavy footsteps that weren't her own entered Vara's earholes. She wrenched herself away from the delusions of her wretched fantasies and looked ahead, her finned ears twitching at every step.

It was a straight path. Much narrower than the main corridors, indicating she was already in one of the floor's four quadrants. She couldn't see anything more than the support columns ahead of her. Were there corners hidden behind them?

The footsteps got louder. Vara could hear the knight's heavy breathing bouncing along the cave walls. The dragoness completely forgot her sadistic fantasies, heartrate inclining at a rapid pace. She couldn't get caught now. She couldn't!

Vara blanched. Hyperventilating, she panicked and hid behind the nearest support column. By her best estimate, the corner was two or three columns away and the knight was closing in. If she didn't do something now her apprenticeship was as good as earthbound! She needed to redirect the guard somehow.

Something to push them away from her.

Something... like a distraction.

Think, Vara! She urged herself. Think, think, think! What do you have that others don't?

The only thing she had was her Element. She wasn't the type to wear a satchel or saddle bags with useful little things in it.

Thank the Lifebringer she wasn't a fire dragon. Anybody could see where her flames would come from, and the same could be said for electricity.

This wouldn't be a problem if she was of the Shadow element. It would be far, far too easy to hide in plain sight especially under the dull light.

Earth dragons would be hard-pressed to find rocks they could manipulate. The magical enchantments infusing the Temple walls were impassable for apprentices. One had to be a Dragon Knight, a Guardian Candidate, a Councilor, or a Purple Dragon to either bypass or overcome the restriction.

As for her Ice, she... she could...

An idea appeared in her head. Yes, she could create a transparent shard of ice and hurl it in the other direction. If she could do it in the first place.

Vara took a deep breath in preparation and raised a forepaw. She reached in to the bitter, freezing cold slumbering within the center of herself and pulled it out. She felt the mana tracing a snaking path as it flowed into her paw. Then, the bottleneck occurred.

The dragoness shut her eyes and returned that moment back in Alona Hall. Her mind recalled the feeling of Joshua's fingers on her scales, of the way Hairless seized her mana against her will and plowed it straight through her arm, overpowering the blockage by force of will. She tried to copy him. Forced the coldness to defy the twists and turns she was accustomed to.

Vara gnashed her teeth together, her fangs bared for all to see. Her arm hurt. Its nerves ached as they resisted the mana flow, yet she persisted, hauling it through what felt like mud until it finally—FINALLY gave way and condensed in the real world. The temperature directly above her pawpads dropped to freezing.

A small cube of ice welcomed Vara when she reopened her eyes. The fallen noble held back the smile forming on her muzzle, the feeling of triumph warming up her chest, and faced the three-way corridor ahead.

With a low upward swing, Vara gracefully chucked the ice cube into the air. Mustard eyes watched it soar, quietly arcing in the halls until it passed the corner and smashed the floor with unmistakable cracks ringing in her ears.

Though a massive improvement for someone with her talent (or lack thereof), it was a failure for any other practicable use. That was fine; it served Vara's intended purpose very well since the footsteps from earlier quickened its pace.

Heart pounding from nervousness, the dragoness leaned on the wall behind one of the support columns and huddled up to it, pushing the entire length of her orchid-scaled body up along the enchanted rock. Hopefully she pressed herself enough to the point she wouldn't be that noticeable to a distracted sentry. In the oppressive silence, Vara sent prayers to the Ancestors and requested fortune.

Vara held her breath the second a large, imposing rhynoc with an equally imposing war axe lumbered into sight. She could hear her own heartbeat, feel her liver clenching tightly. The dragoness gulped down her saliva, her gaze watching the massive guard leer to and fro. He flared his nostrils and snorted. "Heard something," the knight muttered.

He twisted and turned, squinting his eyes. Indecisively the rhynoc axeman swiveled his head around until he finally made his choice. "It came from over there," Vara heard him murmur while he turned away from her and rushed in the direction she threw her ice cube at, the jingling of his armor echoing in the passage.

Before he left, the fallen noble noticed the shape and color of the badge affixed to the knight's chestplate. Vara recognized a badge from Talonpoint Keep. They were always around every time an important figure went through corridors connected to public spaces, and knights from that place were highly renowned for combat prowess and incredible self-discipline. Hairless has very heavy security. Did everybody else really hate him that much?

.

.

.

...oh who was she kidding? Vara herself wanted to kill the Dragonbane too! Not because she hated him. Not because she had a personal agenda against him. No. It was basically all about honor and glory for her bloodline.

Vara spared the boy only because he turned out to be a completely different person from the airstreams churning among the hundreds of apprentices in Warfang Temple. Other people, dragon or otherwise, wouldn't have given Hairless the same chance she did. They would've ended him right on the spot and parade his mutilated carcass for Lord Spyro to fuss over.

In a way, Joshua was lucky he met Vara instead of some other apprentice desperate for status. Really lucky.

Once Vara felt fifteen seconds have passed, she assumed the rhynoc axeman was not coming back anytime soon and charged her way to the corner and turned into the hallway the rhynoc came from.

Quickly realizing the noise her claws made when they clacked on the floor mid-step, Vara slowed her pace and bent her four knees to lower her center of gravity. There was no way she could return to her fantasies now. Not after that encounter!

Suddenly the creepy ambiance returned in greater intensity. The muffled whispers came back. Voices reemerged from the ether.

Vara whipped her head behind her. Did she just hear Father? No, it sounded like Mother screaming. Wait, maybe it was another Talonpoint Knight? Or... was she just hearing things now?

Sweat moistened her paws. Her paw prints trailed behind her as she walked, snout swinging back and forth in growing anxiety. Vara let out a soft whine. Alona forgive her, this was a mistake. This was definitely a mistake.

"It's not," she told herself. "It's not, it's not, it's not—

Squeak!

Vara almost screamed at the noise. Instantly she scrambled up to the nearest sliding door. The dragoness clutched the latch and pulled, only to meet resistance. Azeroth's cloaca! Rooms could be locked from the inside? "Dragon dung, I didn't know this!" she hissed.

More knocking sounds entered her ears from faraway. They came from the rear, from unseen passages, from whatever her eyes could see.

A more distinct knocking sound arose from the din, accompanied by the high-pitched tinkling of metal. All fell silent as Vara realized they were footsteps as heavy as the rhynoc axeman earlier. A tiny, panicked whine escaped her throat; she may as well have roared, for the knocking sound increased in frequency.

Vara whimpered. She couldn't take this anymore! The dragoness broke into a dash, sprinting as fast as her four legs can take her. If she hadn't been paying attention to her route, she most certainly wasn't paying attention to it now. There was no pattern to her turns, but as she continued fleeing from a Talonpoint Knight she hadn't even seen the corridors narrowed.

And narrowed.

And narrowed.

Vara grew more nervous. She started testing the doors, tugging at their latches. After ten failed attempts, she concluded all of them were locked from within. The dragoness stopped running in the middle of the passage and chose to hug the walls in the vain hope her orchid scales were dark enough for her to blend with the enchanted rock.

This was practically a maze! She lamented in her head. Ancestors, just how deeply hidden was Joshua's room? Was he at a cul-de-sac or something? Going by the way things were right now, Vara was becoming increasingly thankful her friend's room was situated near the main corridors. That dragon sure has it easy...

Vara's dorsal fin suddenly perked when she heard the clacking of claws ahead, its source concealed by the eerie, silent labyrinth. Another dragon! The fallen noble grimaced. She began to turn around—find another path—only to pause. The footsteps weren't as heavy as the others, Vara observed. They couldn't even compare to hers. It sounded like it came from a small dragon. Smaller than her... a child?

Vara sighed. At this point, she might as well check it out. So she resumed her path forward and slowly sneaked her way towards the noise, careful not to make noise herself. Her breathing tightened when the clacking grew louder in her earholes. The fins on her cheeks twitched, sensing both the other dragon's footfalls and muted humming, coming from an unseen corner hidden behind a support column ahead. Once again the dragoness huddled against the wall. She crept closer and bravely took a peek.

Her eyes widened. She couldn't believe it. It was a child. A yellow-scaled dragoness who looked like she was somewhere between ten and twelve years old. The little girl nonchalantly strolled through the passageway while happily humming a strange, foreign tune to herself. A human gamer would easily recognize Final Fantasy 7's main theme when they heard it. To Vara, it was simply a melody relaxing enough to lull her away from anxiety.

As Vara stupidly watched the little girl walk on ahead without even glancing in her direction, she remembered Hairless actually had a dragon with him. All the stories said so. The airstreams described her as the furless ape's thrall, while Serenya insisted she was actually his sister. His adopted sister. Looking at her relaxed gait, clearly the latter assertion was true.

Vara reproached herself. How could she forget something this important? She just learned about this yesterday!

"She knows where she's going," Vara said to herself. "I should follow her..."

Indeed, Vara followed Kilat, but only for a few minutes.

The Electric dragoness proved difficult to follow, not because of her speed (she walked slowly; there was no sense of urgency in her motions), but because of her route. Because she chose to live up here with Hairless, all of the guards knew her. Kilat greeted practically every single knight she came across.

Vara couldn't help muttering curses aimed at Kilat or the Ancestors watching over them the first time she stopped. Her mouth popped open when she watched that adorable, innocent-looking dragon child prance up to a trio of knights and exchanged a few words with them. "Damn you, Gintomyr!" Vara hissed. "Damn you and your stupid luck!"

The fallen noble ignored how cute Kilat looked when one of the guards—a leopard—knelt beside her and rubbed her tiny little head. She was still pulling and tugging at her mind to come up with solutions, because there was simply no way Vara could continue following Kilat if she didn't address the three armored goons conversing with her. In the end, she decided to repeat the little trick she pulled on that rhynoc earlier and tossed another fragile shard of ice in the opposite hall.

Kilat paid no mind to the sound, but it sent the three knights scrambling. Suspicion arose among the group.

"Run along, girl," said the leopard talking to her. "There's something we need to do."

"Okay!" Kilat replied and moved on. "Until next time." She made a farewell gesture with her only wing. Vara looked at it and wondered if Hairless had anything to do with that. Didn't sound like something he would do, though...

All three knights waved at her in reply as they left, shuffling in the direction Vara threw the ice shard to. The fallen noble watched them from the relative safety of her support column. Only when their footfalls were barely audible did Vara dart in Kilat's direction, running as fast as possible without making too much noise.

It was awkward. She had to be light on her paws. Vara flinched every time her claws made a loud crack in the air, and every so often she would swivel her head around to see if anybody heard her.

The dragoness easily caught up to the oblivious child still ignorantly sauntering through the mostly empty, dimly-lit corridors of the third floor. Her frustration mounted when she encountered guards again and had a short conversation with them again.

Vara would deal with them the way she dealt with the very first group.

It was only after the third time that the fallen noble finally gave up. Kilat walked past a corner this time around, and with how narrow the passageways were at this point, the guard standing by would definitely see Vara hugging the walls as she stalked the little girl.

Vara eyed the lone knight watching over the corner. There weren't any corridors to exploit this time around. She could lure them towards her, lead them towards one of the cross-sections she already passed. But, what was the point? When she caught up with Kilat again, there would be another guard she's going to say hi to, and at that point, she may not have room to maneuver around anymore. Then what?

Egeria, she would be trapped!

Was this the farthest she could go? Was all the effort she spent sneaking around the Residential Area's third floor for nothing? Vara ground her teeth, irritated at the turn of events. Responding to instinct, the dragoness's body lifted her tail and slapped the floor.

The knight ahead bolted into a state of heightened awareness. "Who's there?" they spoke. It was a dragoness. A large one. A full adult twice her size. She bore an intimidating set of armor that gleamed in the crystal light. Vara could see the Talonpoint insignia embossed on her chestplate. "Show yourself!"

Vara blanched, and took a few steps back in reaction. Getting caught was not how she wanted the night to end. The fallen noble slowly padded away, but when she footsteps of the dragon knight thundered in her earholes, Vara broke into a sprint.

"Come back here!"

Nope, nope, nope, nope! Vara screamed in her mind. She dashed back the way she came. Dread consumed her from within. In her anxiety, the dragoness whipped around, drew out mana from the wellspring of energy deep within her, and ran it through her mouth. Snow condensed in her throat; she spat it out—exhaled it—sent her breath rolling onto the floor.

"Intruder! Intruder on the third floor!"

Without Joshua's help—without the practice she had put into channeling mana through her arms—due to sheer panic the Ice Breath was inefficiently and insufficiently manifested. It glazed the stone floor in patches of transparent ice.

At least it was something she needed.

It took only a few seconds for Vara to hear the results of her work. The dragon knight trailing behind her skidded on all fours and smashed into the wall. "It's an Ice dragon," the knight screeched into the empty halls. "An Ice dragon!"

Vara arrived at a three-way intersection. Her eyes dilated at the sight of Talonpoint knights running at her from both ways. Two coming from the way back; three from the other.

"We see her! Looks like one of the apprentices!"

"Great Hunt, look at her scales. It's, i-it's—

"Get a hold of yourself. That's not really a Purple Dragon!"

"Stay right where you are! There's no point in—

Vara growled. They didn't know who she was. There wasn't any way they could pin this on her until they caught her. The fallen noble took a deep breath and charged at the two knights, a gnorc and an atlawa.

The atlawa dove to the side to avoid her reckless dash. A throwing knife found its way into their hands, but the knight hesitated to hurt an apprentice. "Stop!" they yelled. "Damn pup! Stop or else we'll—

Vara ignored them and continued her sprint. She watched the giant gnorc bare their fangs and immediately put their green, calloused hand on the hilt of their sword. Vara worried about it—it was half her size!—but with no time to lose, she did not hesitate.

Vara sprinted directly to the gnorc's right as fast as possible. At the last second, she piroutted and went to their left. The Talonpoint Knight unsheathed their sword and slashed at her. Luckily she was so fast it didn't—

It caught her leg. The tip of the blade went through her left hind foot and sliced across part of the paw pads. Vara shrieked.

"Give up," the gnorc commanded. A gnarly hand reached for the fallen noble the instant she slowed down.

Vara couldn't hear anything but the pounding of her heart. "N-no. No!" Her Element responded to her panic and suddenly moved. A block of ice formed on her paw just before she swatted the armored hand away with such force that the gnorc actually stumbled backwards.

Had Vara possessed the talent for Ice, she might have been able to suppress the gnorc and their colleague with either Ice Breath or Polar Bomb. Unfortunately, even her Element flaring in tune with her agitated state could not overcome her lack of talent and years of bad practice. The ice on her paw shattered on impact and the only thing that flew out her maw was cold, opaque mist.

A fog cloud.

At least it held the two Talonpoint knights back. Vara took the brief opening it presented to her and exploited it to the maximum. She ran, only to stumble as white, blinding pain stabbed at the bottom of her hindleg. It was that wound on her paw pad. She couldn't run on it.

Horror gripped her heart. This looked like the end. Vara refused to surrender. She still had a chance. "I can still get away," she said to herself. "Yes I can. Yes, I, can..."

The dragoness sprinted as fast as she could. But like a wounded animal, the quadruped limped, unable to put any pressure on her wounded paw pad. Blood did not drip from the cut, but it left a slightly visible pawprint on the occasion it touched the floor.

She could hear voices yelling indistinctly around her, footsteps marching in the halls. Vara no longer hesitated and chose the bigger paths every time she came to an intersection. She managed to elude a few knights by pressing up against the walls.

"Start checking the lavatoria!" Vara overheard someone scream.

"If you don't see her, she's hiding!"

"Come out, pup! Give yourself up!"

Vara gritted her teeth and continued her escape. This was a mistake. The knights knew she was an apprentice, didn't they? What would stop them from seeking her out? They may not have her name or portrait, but there weren't many Ice dragons with her orchid scales. They could easily identify and apprehend her as soon as she flew into a lecture hall tomorrow.

"Ancestors, I'm so stupid." Vara couldn't help but cry. Serenya was right. She should have listened to her. She wouldn't be in this mess now, at great risk of losing her apprenticeship. "Stupid, stupid, stupid!"

All because she wanted to visit Hairless and get some training done with him.

But even if she met him up here, would he actually entertain her? Putting aside the fact she testified for Hairless yesterday before Lord Spyro, Lady Cynder, and Master Volteer—three highflyers an incompetent nobody like her would never normally meet snout-to-snout—he didn't exactly have a reason to let her stay here.

It looked like they were friends. They probably were, too. But for the entire day that they've known each other, Vara treated him the same way she did as anyone who chose to spend time with her. She knew she wasn't the friendliest reptile around, and she had a tendency to be abrasive, like Mother.

Azeroth's wings, did Joshua actually mean it? Or was he just putting on a show? He was under strict questioning. If that kind of headwind was bearing down on her too, she would feign friendship just as well. Even more so, if her life depended on it.

Vara stole a glance back at the way she came. None present save the clanking of armor and voices echoing across the walls. She had a little bit of time. Half a minute at best.

Another Ice Breath aimed at the floor behind her. Once again it was weak, inefficient, yet still practical. A sheet of black ice for the guards to slip on.

That raised her allowance to a full minute.

She arrived at another intersection. The passage going back was slightly larger than the past four she passed along the way. Almost there. A few more intersections and she'd be back in the main corridors.

Vara kept running, as fast as she could despite her injured paw. At the next crossing—a three-way—she spied knights at the corner ahead. Unfortunately they also saw her.

Vara turned left. It was the bigger one anyway. Her tongue dangled from her snout, flaccid. She was panting. Alona, moving on a wounded paw was tiring! Yet the dragoness persisted. She forced herself, even as her legs screamed at her to stop. Vara whipped her head back to see how much distance laid between her and her pursuers. She prayed to Azeroth it was empty—

Two Talonpoint knights turned the corner. Two Moles. They pointed their dirty fingers at her, shouted at her. Vara stuck her tongue out at them. Stop? Now? No way! "Pbbbt!"

The dragon knight from before—the one who started this whole chase—suddenly emerged from the corner. "Out of the way!" A female voice snarled, barreling past both Moles. "She's mine!"

Vara's eyes dilated at the alarming sight. She gasped. The dragoness returned her gaze ahead. A few more steps to the corner! She altered the angle of her approach her lithe and rushed past the edge without taking half her sight off the other, larger dragoness charging right at her.

Only to, just as Vara turned her head and faced the obstacles barring her freedom, run snout-first into something. "Vulcan's Flames!"

Into someone.

"Holy shit!"

Vara's frantic dash for the stairs came to an abrupt stop. Together with her unfortunate victim she collapsed on the floor. Unstoppable momentum sent both bodies rolling—tumbling a few wingspans before they came to a stop.

She groaned. Her hind paw was in horrible shape. It throbbed painfully. The accident widened the cut. Vara couldn't run. Not anymore. She opened her eyes. Shock coursed through her the moment she realized she just locked eyes with the person she was looking for, his face resting closely beside her muzzle. She could feel his breathing.

"...V-Vara?"

Hearing Hairless say her name brought immense relief. The dragoness got on her feet, legs quivering. She avoided putting weight on her injured paw. "G-Gintomyr the Prosperous, I, I finally found you!"

"Oh my God, you're the one they're chasing? This floor's—

Vara stopped listening as soon as she heard the Dragon Knight's booming footfalls again. Her forepaws clutched at the furless ape's tunic. "Hairless, help!" She brought her snout to his shirt, bit down, and began hoisting him up—

"PAWS OFF!" another person shouted, his angry voice powerful, commanding. Vara had enough time to glimpse the shadow of a larger adult dragon coming in too fast for her to react to.

A thick, muscular foreleg struck the dragoness's shoulder and shoved Vara off of Joshua, her mouth inadvertently tearing off a piece of his tunic. She fell on her side. The dragon knight, unrelenting, leaped at her and slammed his massive paw on top of her.

Vara yelped. It hurt.

He was a Fire dragon. The dim light cast a scary glow on his orange scales. Smoke wafted out his nostrils. "You know you're not permitted here, apprentice. State your name."

Vara ogled Joshua. She looked into his eyes. "H-Hairless..." The dragoness reached out to him, her paw lined with sweat.

"Stay aloft!" Her captor slapped her paw away. "Don't make things harder on yourself and state, your, name." He pushed down on her and concentrated a wave of crushing pressure on her hind leg.

Vara screamed.

This spurred Joshua to act. "Stop! Stop, stop, stop! Sir, don't hurt her!" He clamored. The furless ape rushed to the dragoness and pushed at the knight's paw.

The Fire dragon growled violently at Joshua. "Don't tell me how to do my damn job! This dumb egg isn't even supposed to be here. I will see to it she's immediately expelled."

"She's my friend, damn it! Now let her up!" Joshua glared at him.

"Friend?" The dragon scoffed. "Since when did the furless ape have friends? You ought to be grateful! She just wants to run her claws through you like everybody else..."

"Bullshit! You're the one who wants me dead, asshole!" Joshua raised his right hand again and pushed at the burly foreleg. "Now let her up!"

"No."

"F*cker! She just wanted to see me—

"Rules are rules," the knight said, coldly. "They are there for good reason. You don't want me breathing hellfire on you, Dragonbane. Annoy me some more and I swear to Azeroth I'll skewer my horns straight through your—

"Flaraxas!" the adult dragoness from before called, bouncing into view. "Did you catch the—ah, I see you caught our intruder."

Vara whined unconsciously at the sight. Her body shook. She cried. This was it. Her apprenticeship was over...

"She's not an 'intruder'! She's my friend!" Joshua shouted at them. "Her name is Vara." His eyes stared coldly up at the Fire dragon. "And dude, I told you to let her go. Do it."

"Rules are rules."

"I don't give a f*ck about that! Vara is MY friend and I don't see any problem letting her go. Now do it!"

Flaraxas snarled. "If Lady Cynder and Master Volteer didn't—

"I won't ask again, asswipe!"

Wisps of white mist had gathered around Joshua's good hand. Vara's gaze dilated, watching it take the shape of a floating spear. This was the second time she saw the Unknown Element in action, and this time around it felt more foreboding. Ominous. It was as if merely touching the Unknown Element could take her down, if not seriously injure her.

The other dragoness sighed. "I don't get enough coin for this," she murmured before stepping towards the Fire dragon. "Flaraxas," she said, imperiously. "Release her."

Flaraxas snapped his muzzle at her. "What! You want to let this trespassing apprentice go? We must make an example out of her. She violated Over Steward Hoffbar's rule!" He gestured at Joshua with his tail. "The rule that bear made for this Ape's safety!"

"The Ape himself wants her released. I don't think Over Steward Hoffbar will see a problem with that. Besides, we already made an exception for Kilat."

"Emerine, just whose side are you on?" Flaraxas groused. "We can't keep making exceptions. We are from Talonpoint Keep! The Code demands we uphold strict observance of justice and order—

"That doesn't necessarily mean we follow rules like gears in a Mole's contraption. We must be firm, yet flexible. Now let her go."

"...Alright. But you handle any turbulence that may come."

Vara heaved an enormous sigh of relief the moment Flaraxas lifted his heavy paw off of her. Instantly Joshua was on top of her. She felt his fingers sliding across her scales. She couldn't help purring like a hatchling. "Ahh..."

"Vara! Are you okay? Did they hurt you? How did you even"—a gasp—"Jesus Christ, Vara, your paw!"

Vara recoiled her hindleg at Joshua's touch. "Damn it, Hairless, don't touch me there! It hurts!"

"Okay, okay! I was just checking—

"Girl." Emerine, the dragoness from earlier, stared down at her with a scowl. Her scales were green and black, forming a unique pattern rarely seen among Warfang dragons. "Listen. Out of consideration for the furless ape, we'll let you fly unobstructed just for tonight. The next time we see you here—unauthorizedyou will be expelled. You understand, Vara?"

Vara hastily said, "Yes. Yes-yes-yes, I understand."

"I guarantee the same will happen to anybody else you might bring up here."

"Alright, I get it! Ancestors, I completely understand what you're saying!"

"Good." Emerine faced the Fire dragon. "Flaraxas, anything to add?"

Flaraxas glanced down at her. "For her? No." He leaned down, brought his muzzle next to Joshua's. He froze. "But I have one for you, ape. The rules apply to you too, which means we'll expel anyone else you bring up here unless you get permission from Lady Cynder or Master Volteer. Got it?"

"Yes, sir."

He twisted his muzzle at him. "What did you say?"

"Yes, sir!"

"Good." Flaraxas turned away and walked off. Vara presumed it was the exit, given the direction he faced.

Emerine questioned, "And where are you going? The furless ape isn't in his room yet."

Flaraxas growled back at her. "He's with his friend, Emerine." The knight spat the word like it was poison. "I think he's safe enough."

"Your shift doesn't end until—

"I don't care! I'll spend the rest of my shift at the landing. Egeria's wings, for all we know she's inspired a few more dragons to follow her flight."

The adult dragoness hissed, but made no move to stop her fellow knight. Emerine turned to the two of them. "I will go inform the other knights to intensify their patrols." Her stern eyes fell on Vara; the fallen noble shrunk beneath their gaze. "I think you're the only one with the Ancestors-damned audacity to come up here, but the Code requires us to be thorough in the line of duty. If we find anyone else, we will not be lenient."

"U-understood." Vara gulped. Were these how Dragon Knights were? How people from Talonpoint Keep acted? They were terrifying! Vara was about to soil herself from fright.

"And you." Emerine faced Joshua. "There won't be anyone escorting you to your room. Is that fine?"

"Yes, ma'am. I-I know my way back." The furless ape glanced down at Vara. For a second they held each other in their gaze. He patted her flank. "Besides, Vara needs my help with something. I can't just send her back downstairs now, can I?"

"Hmm. This apprentice really is your friend." A tone of genuine surprise.

"Well, yeah! Not everyone in Warfang hates me."

"Plenty still do, furless ape. Keep that in mind." Emerine sauntered in Flaraxas' direction. "I must leave now. Got work to do."

"Ancestors be with you," Joshua said.

Vara rounded on him, eyes agape. She did not expect Hairless to say that, not at all.

"And with you," replied the Talonpoint Knight as she finally vanished behind another corner, truly leaving Joshua and Vara alone with each other.

The tension in Vara's body waned as she finally relinquished her fear of expulsion. Her heart slowly returned to normal. She flopped her head on the floor, took a deep breath, and remained in place, sprawled on her side. Joshua, as though sharing her anxiety, relaxed as well. He slumped down on his knees and leaned back on Vara. She could feel the soft fabric comprising his tunic, and the warm arms resting on her flank.

Neither of them spoke. A still, eerie quiet hovered between them. For now they simply needed rest.

.

.

.

Hairless was the first to speak. "Vara?"

Her reply was wordless. Non-committal. "Hn."

"...Clear skies," he said.

If she could slap him now, she would. Alona! If only the moment was right. "Really?" Vara said. "After what just happened, that's the first thing you decide to say?"

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph, you're such a spoiled little princess, aren't you? You didn't have to pick it apart. There is a lot of shit going through my mind right now; I know the same goes for you, but I'd rather not, you, y-you know, deal with this awkward silence."

"Good point," Vara agreed. Then she dropped her end of the greeting, a smile on her muzzle. "Steady winds, then. Hairless, you have no idea how good it is to see you."

"I can imagine. I just saved your scaly hide from expulsion." Joshua grinned back at her.

"I know, I know." Vara extended her neck so she could reach Joshua and give his smooth, hairless neck a quick lick of appreciation. He received it without making a fuss. "Thanks, again."

"You're welcome." He lifted himself up, turned, and faced the adolescent dragoness. "Can you get up?"

"Yeah. Just, just give me a second."

She rolled on her belly and pressed all four paws on the floor. She pushed herself up, only to feel a searing pain on her left hind paw and, with a pitiful whine, fall back down.

Hairless reacted quickly, taking a step towards her with his only hand extended. He caught her paw just as she fell, and gripped it tight. "I got you!" Surprisingly the furless ape held his own against her larger mass.

Hairless is stronger than he looks, thought Vara now that it appeared she had no choice but to lean slightly on him. She could stand fine, as long as she didn't put weight on the injured foot. Walking and running were different stories; it was a lot harder than she expected. Strange, considering the feral quadrupeds people hunted in Avalar and Summer Forest for food, clothing, and gear made it look easy.

Joshua rubbed the underside of her paw. Vara clamped down on the pleased whimper threatening to rumble out of her throat and suppressed it, hard. She shouldn't show any more weakness to him and embarrass herself further. Vara didn't realize Joshua bent over to examine the foot until he exclaimed, "Ah, your paw is bleeding! What happened?"

Vara had a mortified expression on her snout. "One of the knights drew a sword at me while I was running. I thought I could dodge it but... well, you can say I flew too close to the water."

"And you ran the rest of the way? On this?"

Vara shuddered. Hairless's fingers really felt good. Suddenly she felt jealous of Kilat. Gintomyr's horns, that little girl had this to herself? How lucky!

"Hello? C'mon, Princess, don't zone out on me."

Vara shook herself from the stupor. Her wings flared, finally giving Joshua a good slap.

"Hey! I was not lost in the ozone!" She leveled a glare at him.

"Yes you were!"

Vara had a snappy reply prepared, but Hairless had—he had to squeeze her paw. "No I—a-ahh... Argh, Seldoot's horns, stop doing that!"

"Doing what?"

He did it again, unconsciously. Did this idiot even realize what he was doing? Vara went still and shivered. She couldn't stop herself from making a satisfied whimper. "T-that! My mind goes blank when you rub my pads like that. It feels too good!"

Vara gasped. She brought her forepaws upward and clamped her muzzle shut. They held each other's gaze. Azeroth, did she just say that out loud?

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Joshua started laughing.

"Hairless, there is nothing funny about this," Vara sulked.

"Aahhhh, I'm sorry. I'm really sorry, 'Your Highness'. I just never expected you to say that."

Growling, Vara swatted at him with a forepaw. But he was simply too far for her to reach. "That's the first and last time you'll hear me say that tonight!" She noticed he hadn't released her hindpaw. "But why are you still holding me?" She smirked. "Don't tell me... you want to pay tribute, do you?"

Joshua frowned. "Pffft. In your dreams. Get your priorities straight and think some more. In case you haven't noticed, I'm doing you a favor, making sure you won't fall over again and keeping my fingers away from that cut."

Vara blinked. She broke eye contact and gazed down. "Oh."

"Anyway, since you're already here, I'll take you to my room. May as well show you where I live."

They started walking together. Vara almost laughed at how they were basically tracing her steps from earlier. "Don't expect too much though," Joshua added.

"I won't. I have another friend, she lives just downstairs. Her room isn't that great either."

"Is that the dragon you wanted to introduce me to yesterday?"

"Yes. Her name's Serenya. I, I actually invited her to go with me tonight—

"Uh huh. 'Invited'. Riiiight." Vara's tail gave Hairless a light slap. "Oh come on!"

"Don't interrupt. And, she... she didn't want to come. Too risky, she said. That smushed egg."

"What's a 'smushed egg'?"

"That's... that's, what we call someone who's, errr, someone whose insides are so soft they can't handle anything tough."

"...so, like a coward?"

"...Yes?"

"Ehrmmm, Vara, I hate to say this, but your friend's right. I wouldn't have gone with you either if I was in her place. Did you know there were a few Earth dragons waiting for you at the stairs? My escorts and I passed them on our way here."

Vara wilted. "I, never had a chance, did I?"

"Nope. Good thing you ran into me."

They passed the rhynoc axeman Vara snuck past with her ice cube trick earlier. He had a menacing glower on his snout. "Uhm, hello?" Vara said, tail curling up behind her.

His nostrils flared as he snorted and ignored her attempt at a friendly greeting.

Vara quaked. A chill of delight coursed through the dragoness. It came from her paw. "I told you to stop that!" she gyrated and yelled at the furless ape.

"No other way to get your attention without talking," he whispered. "Let's move on. Some of the guards aren't friendly at all, even 'til now."

Vara appreciated his presence. Walking on three legs was a strange and alien experience for the fallen noble. Joshua's palm, resting underneath her hind paw, absorbed the weight she put on it mid-step. They sauntered together, deeper into the third floor. So far they were passing through the same intersections Kilat did.

"Hairless, I'll be honest. You have a special talent with those fingers of yours. If the other dragons learn about it, you'll have them all lining up for that 'special touch' you have. My friend would actually go see you every day."

Joshua grunted. "I'd rather not earn popularity like that. Making a living out of my human touch"—

That's right, Vara mused. Joshua wasn't really an ape. He called himself a "human".

"—like a glorified masseuse? No thank you. Kay-thanks-bye."

"But—

"Besides, yesterday all those other apprentices were clamoring for my attention after I helped you. I would've been your class's hero if Spyro didn't f*ck things up for me."

Vara perked. "Hey, that reminds me. Why does Lord Spyro hate you in the first place?" Thinking of the Purple Dragon chilled her liver. The Savior of the Dragon Realms was exceedingly scary to people he recognized as his enemies. "You're quite harmless. I never would've thought you're the 'Dragonbane' if the airstreams weren't so clear about your looks. Now that I personally know you it's very hard for me to match an imagined butcher to my memory of you groveling on all fours the moment we met."

"I have no idea! That dragon had a problem with me from the start. I don't know why he acts that way towards me."

"I, I can't—I don't have anything to say about that. Lord Spyro's usually very considerate of others. I've seen apprentices come up to him in the Botanic Gardens before. He's very friendly, approachable. Always willing to help, even if it's just a little."

"I am honestly suspecting it has something to do with my Element. It doesn't make sense otherwise! I'm telling you, I've been busting my ass the entire one cycle I lived in Warfang getting people to like me. I don't cause trouble, I follow"—Joshua saw smug expression Vara's muzzle—"I generally follow whatever people tell me, I got a job at the Office of the Keeper, and I—

"So it's true? You're really a manual scavenger?"

"Oh my f*cking God, yes! Yes! And it's such a f*cking disgusting job. You know what I'm saying?"

Vara's muzzle contorted. Even she had heard of this. That face alone spoke for her, as Joshua continued, "Oh you do! Well it's exactly what it sounds: I go under some lavatorium, scrape shit all day, squeeze the piss out of it, or like today, haul carts of it through the utilidors to this staging area where they're packed into sacks and crates and brought to God knows where!

"It is a f*cking miracle I haven't dirtied myself so much like all those Moles I work with. They are batshit crazy! They willingly—happily—dive into all that shit and get the crap all over their fur. Like, who does that? Who the f*ck does that?"

Vara shuddered. She couldn't comprehend how another species would gleefully throw themselves into excreta. "Not us," she said. "I'm pretty sure the other lesser species don't fly like that either. I guess it's a Mole thing."

"I know they practically worship you dragons to a fault, but I just CANNOT understand how they don't see it's soooo gross and unsanitary—

"That makes two of us." Vara hissed. "Ancestors, I always knew Moles were creepy but that... ugh."

"Wait! There's more! There's apparently this mole—he's a pup I think—he's smart enough to have figured out his entire species is a bunch of fanatics. Ever since I ran into him, he's stalking me. God-f*cking-damn it, every single time I go into the utilidors for work, somehow, before the end of the day, Blink manages to find me!"

"What kind of name is 'Blink'?" Vara giggled. "It sounds almost as bad as 'Hairless'."

Joshua glowered at her. "You know my name. Why don't you use it more often?"

She lifted her tail, had it brush against his limp arm. "Because it's more entertaining when I don't."

If Joshua felt anything about her response, he didn't let it show and ignored it completely. "Anyway, who the hell cares? Blink's annoying! All he does is ask me why I'm still a manual scavenger despite the fact I hate the f*cking job and I don't go around prostrating myself to serve you dragons hand and foot.

"'Why don't you say something different, dragon killer'?" Joshua growled out as Vara watched him spit on the floor. "Hey kid, how about you stop asking me every single f*cking day and expecting a different reply each time, huh?"

Vara hummed, in thought.

"I know that tone. You got something to say on it, Princess?"

It took more than a couple seconds to piece a reply altogether. "I think, I think he's lonely. I don't know if you're a manual scavenger by choice—

"It was forced on me. That was the only thing Volteer and Cynder's support could get."

Vara suppressed the urge to whip her hind leg at his face for interrupting her. "The fact is you're the only non-Mole working that job down there. Maybe... maybe you're the only one who stays aloft when he wants to talk about the way his people fly through life."

Joshua remained quiet, his eyes having glazed over. Did he understand her? Or did her words merely soar through his head? Vara frowned. Other species certainly had their own figures of speech, but the human lived with dragons...

"Hairless, should I fly through this crevice again? In a way your stupid little head can comprehend?"

"Huh? No! I totally understood you. Really! It's just that, I was thinking, maybe—no, you're probably right."

She smirked. "I'm always right."

"That's what you think—

Thwack!

"Ow! Damn it, your f*cking tail!"

"Hmph. That's what you get for—a-ahh..." Hissing, Vara nearly slumped over. Her breathing sped up. "Ahh! M-my paw. S-stop...!"

"Now we're equal."

"You dumb, brutish ape! When I get my claws on you, I'll—I'll...! Oh, ooooohh..."

"You do know I can just let you walk on three legs, right?"

Vara glared at him. Of course she knew he was letting her use him for support. But she couldn't stand seeing Hairless with that smug on his face. It had to be her lording it over him. Not the other way around! She growled. "Grrr... I know."

"Glad you do," Joshua said, beaming. How she wanted to slap that smile off right now... "About Blink, I'll take your advice. I'll try to talk to him next time. Thank you."

Hearing Hairless express gratitude—and to her—a useless reptile!—stoked a warm fire within. Any frustrations she still had were abated, but only for a moment since Joshua had the wherewithal to mutter, "Hopefully when I do I won't feel like walloping his snout in."

Vara barked out a sharp laugh. "The way you talk about that kid, lonely or not, it sounds like he has something flying to him." Going by the story alone, she knew she couldn't endure that without doing something either.

"He does," Joshua said. "He does. Anyway, I was thinking about you last night."

"Really?"

"Yes. There's, there's something I want to ask."

"And what's that?"

"You went home after leaving the Audience Chamber, right? How did your parents react to your massive progress with Ice?"

Irritation, sadness, and a depressing emotion Vara couldn't easily describe gnawed at her all at once. It was as heat rising into her head, spikes being thrust into her chest, and a frigid chill colder than her own ice settling on her entire body, from snout to tail.

The fallen noble didn't give an answer, not right away. For one long moment, the only things she could hear were Hairless's footsteps, her own footfalls, their breathing, and the ambient silence roaring at them both.

.

.

.

"...Vara?"

"Mother doesn't care," Vara spouted. "'That's it?'" She mimicked, lifting her pitch and tone of voice in an absurd mockery of Mother's accent. "That's all she said and plodded away. She thinks I'm irredeemable. There's just no pleasing her."

"What about your dad?"

"Father?" The dragoness scoffed. "He's even more of a smushed egg than Serenya! That undragon, he never really sides with anyone. He just goes with whatever's more convenient for him. But, he probably wouldn't support me either even if he actually had the cloaca to stand by something. A couple cycles ago he told me living up to the prestige of my ancestral bloodline is a flight to nowhere." She snarled, recalling that conversation in her memory.

Hairless had the tact not to pry further into her own problems. Vara was thankful for this show of respect. "That's why I'm up here. In the end I only have myself to rely on. You agree, don't you?"

"I'm sorry."

The fins on the side of her head twitched. "Sorry? What're you sorry about? Joshua. You didn't do anything."

He groaned. "...It's a human thing, Vara. We say it to express sympathy. You can just think of it as me saying I feel sad that you have to go through this."

"Alona, you hairless freaks are weird." She chuckled. "Well, clearly that's one thing that separates your species from actual Apes."

"Ah, we're here."

Vara turned her attention away from Joshua and glanced around her surroundings. The corridors had become much narrower than they've ever been, looking more like the inner hallways in the lower floors Residential Area. She was actually in one of the many cul-de-sacs—the many deadends—on Residential 3F. From the corner of her eye, the fallen noble glimpsed a stone door leading to the Temple's utilidor network.

Straight ahead, she saw four Talonpoint Knights standing by the wooden sliding door in the middle. They flanked it, two on each side. A dragon to the left, of the Earth element, it seemed, going by their green scales. The rest were comprised of bipeds: an atlawa, a leopard, and another rhynoc. It was amazing how the feline still looked no less intimidating than the other three in spite of their diminutive size relative to them.

Hairless waved at them. "Hey guys!" To Vara's surprise, the leopard returned the gesture and waved back. The rhynoc also raised its gnarly hand in greetings, while the other two merely stared and ignored his gesture, choosing instead to set their eyes on her.

The rhynoc noticed her presence too. He pointed a finger at Vara. "Furless ape, not alone."

The leopard broke the formation and ambled forward. "Ah, let me guess. This is the Ice dragon Emerine talked about? The one she caught sneaking around up here?"

"That's right," Joshua said. "Copeland, this is my friend Vara." As though on cue, the dragoness wordlessly raised a forepaw in greetings, a gauche expression on her muzzle. Just a little while ago knights like them were chasing her scaly butt and drawing their weapons on her. She found it difficult to let it go, especially with the wound on her hind paw still throbbing a little. "She's one of the apprentices here."

"Your, friend?" Copeland replied. "That's, certainly new."

The atlawa suddenly remarked, "The furless ape got a friend? Here? In Warfang Temple? With another dragon? That's not something I expected this soon."

"Ancestors," the Earth dragon grumbled, "The furless ape has become another apprentice! Grrhh. Maybe I should just request for a transfer. I want to go out and fight real apes."

Copeland took his sword by the scabbard and knocked the adult dragon with the pommel, which clanged against their metal armor. "Hmph, as if you'd survive the brutes from Aldozira! You're more suited for holding defense. The Huntress bestows us all with gear fit for the roles we're meant to have in the Great Hunt! You'll just crawl to your own death if you go off just because you want to."

Vara knew the leopard was blabbering off on the Earth dragon, yet each and every word he verbalized was no different from sharp lances piercing her, and deeply. They applied to her just as well. She felt like crying, or snapping at the feline, but she couldn't just yell at him for no reason. It was inappropriate.

"Leave him alone, dude," Joshua uttered. This time he led the way. Vara could tell from the way he clenched his grip on her hind paw and tugged towards the sliding door in the middle. It took some effort to stop herself from letting her tongue hang loose and breathing out a heavy, content sigh. "I'd support his transfer."

That drew curious looks from everybody, Vara included. She didn't understand why his guards were so friendly with him, even if he was still technically a prisoner, still detested by the vast majority of people living in and outside the Temple. The fallen noble suspected it was either his demeanor—as she experienced herself the other day—or something else. The only thing Vara could think of was the time Submaster Kaos paid him a sudden visit, but she knew none of the details and, considering the way Joshua reacted when she asked about it, she guessed it wasn't something she should pry into.

For now.

Meanwhile, Hairless kept speaking, even as he slowly ushered the dragoness and himself closer to the door. "So what if he doesn't have the natural gifts for it? My people back home, we believe it's better to follow your passion. You know, pursue your dreams, whatever they may be. If that means flying endlessly through the sky chasing rainbows, then so be it. If he dies, then at least he will have died doing what he wanted most." Vara found herself fascinated by his message. "It's bad enough that life throws shit at us all the time. I know everyone's too busy trying to make it all work out, but we shouldn't let that stop us from going after what makes us happy."

Joshua's words were a calming salve on Vara's doubts and fears. For some reason, she felt hopeful. The emotions she felt earlier—the heat, the numbing chill, and the weight on her chest—they were all still there. Yet... yet they did not feel as intense—as bad as before. "Hairless. I—

Copeland growled at Hairless before raising his hands in complete resignation. "Okay, don't listen to me! Do what you think you must, Claytor. Just, if you go out there, be careful. Talonpoint Knights are rare these days, and I'd also hate to lose a friend."

Claytor rumbled. "Azeroth's cloaca, it's not as if I want to die! Tell you what, meet me at Gemcutters tomorrow, before your shift. I'll bring a couple friends from the Keep along. We can talk about it over some drink."

While the two started talking about their plans, the atlawa knight spoke up. "Why are you holding her paw, boy? What's wrong with her?"

"Someone cut her paw pad with a sword while she was running from the other knights," Hairless said. The atlawa visibly flinched in empathy with her ordeal.

"It's okay. He's helping me walk," Vara said. "It should heal by tomorrow."

"Or maybe later tonight," murmured Joshua.

Vara barely heard him. "You say something, Hairless?"

"Nothing."

The biped hummed approvingly. "'Hairless'... ha! A fitting name, dragon. Well, he's a good pup. You won't regret having a friend like him."

"I know, sir."

Joshua literally pulled Vara by her forepaw right up until the door. He all but shooed the four guards away and placed his working hand on the latch. Vara had to set her paw down. It hurt, and it most definitely left another paw print behind, but at least they were done walking. "All right, Vara, we're here. You're about to see just how pathetically the feared 'Dragonbane' lives."

With that, he seemed to brace himself just as he yanked the door open.

Vara recoiled when a yellow blur suddenly leaped out from inside. It crashed into Joshua with enough force to hurl him to the floor on his back.

"Heeeey Joshua-Joshua-Joshua-Joshuaaa!"

Vara's eyes lit up with mirth when she saw Kilat standing on top of Hairless's chest. The child was wagging her tail excitedly, and Vara was snickering to herself as she watched the dragon child continuously and audibly lick his face without regard for the opinions of the people around him.

"Ugh, Kilat! No—stop it—yeckh—goddammit, it's not bath time yet!"

The little girl stopped, only to move on to nuzzling her muzzle all over Hairless's face and neck. "Awww, I'm not giving you a bath, silly! I'm just saying hello."

"You do this all the time! Can't you just act like a normal dragon and do the whole 'clear skies; steady winds' thing y'all do?"

"But we're family!" Kilat cheered. "And because we're family, I can do this!" And the prepubescent whelp gave the furless ape an amusingly long sweep of her tongue across his face.

"See? Don't you feel more welcome like this?" Kilat smiled down at him. Joshua's ire softened for a bit, and he too made a soft smile. There was no doubting the love between the two of them.

Vara sensed Joshua's gaze on her. She met it with her own. He pouted. "Don't you dare laugh, Princess. I don't give a damn what you say; none of it's funny."

She started laughing.

"F*ck you!"

The dragon child finally noticed Vara. It was hard not to overlook her amusement while observing their ecstatic display of affection. Kilat's eyes focused on Vara; she instantly turned to face the fallen noble—her tail smacking poor Hairless in the process—and glowered at her. "Who are you?"

She lowered her posture. "You're the one everybody's chasing, huh?" She bared her fangs. "What do you want with Joshua?"

"Kilat..."

"If you're here to hurt my brother like the others, I swear to the Ancestors I'll—

Vara stayed aloft. She straightened her posture. "You're beating the wind, whelp! I'm not planning anything like that for Hairless!"

"'Hairless'? See? You're lying already! You're just another bully like everyone else!" Kilat stomped forward, stepping off of Joshua as she bared her teeth. "A real friend won't call Joshua names! He even told me how you forced him to stay up there until Spyro started breathing hellfire at him!"

Vara knew she could be overbearing. She knew she could be forceful, sometimes even callous. But a bully? The fallen noble never considered herself to be one to begin with. She was nothing like those other apprentices. How dare this little girl beat the wind? Was she even thinking straight? "Go fly in a volcano!" she retorted. "I'm not bullying Hairless!"

"Then stop calling him that!"

"Why should I? I like to call him that! Ground yourself already! You're—

"I don't believe you! Just get out and—

Joshua's voice cut into the air. "Kilat! Stop!" He sat up and placed his right hand on her, tugged—more like pulled the whelp by the horns. "Vara's my friend, okay? Don't treat her that way."

"But Joshua! Yesterday you said—

"I know what I said, but that's not the whole story. She defended me, twice! And it's also because of her that I might have something interesting coming my way in the future."

"Hmph! You're just saying that! She just wants something from you. A bully is always a bully, and I know one when I see one." She turned away from him, practically wrestling her horns from his hand.

Joshua said, "You're jumping the shark, Kilat."

"Jumping the what now?"

"I mean you're making the wrong assumptions!" he growled out. Vara could feel the restrained anger in there. "Besides, Vara's not like those dragons that bothered you a couple weeks ago."

"Mmrrrrrnnnhhhh... Fine. I'll play nice." Kilat couldn't maintain eye contact with her brother. She ended up looking away. "For now."

"Sorry about that. Kilat's very protective of me." Hairless picked himself up from the floor. Once Vara saw this, she took a few steps forward to proffer her paw for support, its pad facing down. "Ah, thank you." Joshua took the offer.

Vara paid attention to the fact he deliberately avoided gripping the pad. Another sign of respect, she thought. It would've been awkward—humiliating—if she made a dumb egg of herself because of those nice, soft, and wonderful fingers of his. "Least I can do," she said, "for getting your sister off my tail."

Joshua chuckled. "Heh, looks like Princess knows how to show respect to others after all."

"Make another remark like that, Hairless, and I'll drop you like dead weight."

Kilat reacted, again with hostility. "Do that, and I'll make you regret it."

"Jesus Christ, kid! Leave her alone already." Hairless placed his good hand on her rump and began giving the child a few shoves forward. "It's fine, Kilat. Don't worry, don't worry... I don't want to see your scales falling off just because. Let's go back inside, okay?"

Kilat replied, "But what about her?"

"Vara? She's coming in with us too." The little girl was about to protest. Joshua preempted it a split-second before spoke. "Don't worry, it won't be anything major, promise. You'll be there to watch over us."

"Ahhrrrghhmm, fine. Fine!" the child lifted her head and trotted over into the room. Kilat stopped and stared at her for a few seconds... until the girl herself broke it, sticking her pink, glistening tongue at her.

Vara returned it by making a face of her own, not realizing she was the last one outside until Hairless called for her. "You coming in or what?"

"Coming, coming!"

As Vara strolled into Joshua's room, her gait relaxed and natural as it should've been, her thoughts wandered off to what she and countless others expected.

The airstreams thrived with guesswork over the furless ape's living conditions. With most people in Warfang still calling him "Dragonbane" or something similar, most speculated he was in a dungeon, isolated completely from the world. They imagined him hanging in the air by the arms, continuously tortured, barely fed, and sleeping in his own waste.

Vara herself thought the Guardians had him imprisoned in Talonpoint Keep, under slightly more merciful treatment, at least until she met the so-called human in Alona Hall. Then her expectations shifted to something more comfortable than the average apprentice's quarters. A reasonable thing, given all the privileges he had being under Master Volteer's and Lady Cynder's direct endorsement.

Those expectations were shattered the instant she walked in. As Joshua closed the door behind her, locking them all in with a sharp clack going off in her earholes, the fallen noble felt her jaw slacken at how utterly barren his room was.

It was lifeless.

There was nothing inside that even hinted at Joshua's and Kilat's true, inner selves. All they had were the standard mattress, the usual pillows, a sack stuffed with used clothing, a small lampstand (and the lamp itself, shade drawn back), and a drawer. Vara saw what looked like a pair of saddlebags—it was Kilat's, judging by their diminutive size—but there was nothing else.

"So, Princess, what do you think?"

"...It's dead."

"Huh? What was that?"

"I said it's dead. This—you can't call this a room! There's practically nothing in here!"

Even Serenya's room had personality. It had flowers, rolled-up parchments adorned with artwork (sordid attempts at it actually), stacks of notebooks, and a small case containing accessories she'd occasionally wear. On the other paw, Vara's room back in Blowout was a mess, littered with scrolls borrowed from the Temple library, crumpled pieces of paper, cheap curio she got from traders hailing from other Markazian towns, and a chest of medicinal herbs and bandages.

In comparison to either of them, Joshua's room was pitifully bare.

"I'm under room arrest. What else did you expect? I'm still technically a prisoner."

She shut her mouth after that. Hairless had a point there. She took a few more steps—careful not to put too much weight on her injured paw—and sat down on her underbelly. Neck straight, with her tail curled around herself.

He clapped his hands, to get both Vara's and Kilat's attention. "Okay, girls! So, first, official introductions." He gestured towards the Electric dragoness ogling them from the futon. She was sitting on her haunches. "Vara, this is Kilat. My adopted sister. We ran into each other in the canyon not far from here. Nearly killed me, this adorable little girl—

"I said I'm sorry!" yelled Kilat. "Can you stop saying that? Please? You know I thought you were gonna kill me too!"

"I love you, too," Joshua laughed, ignoring her outburst. "Now where was I? Ah, right. Kilat's a prodigy with her Element—supposedly better than Spyro, I've been told—and she's even better now that she's attending Volteer's lectures."

Vara's eyes dilated. This little girl, who was clearly a few years her junior, attended lectures held by the Electric Guardian himself? That meant her peers were Senior Fellows at minimum. People who would teach apprentices of Vara's level. Suddenly the dragoness felt nauseous. She was so glad she didn't annoy Kilat enough for her to start breathing hellfire.

"...looks like a bully to you," Hairless was in the middle of explaining. "But that's just how Vara is. She gave me a chance when no one else would have."

"But, Joshua, what about Red La—Hey!"

Hairless had already turned away from Kilat and faced Vara. "Okay, Princess, we're here. Kilat aside, we're alone and you have my undivided attention. What do you want? Are you here to cash in on that favor I owe you? It's the only reason I can think of right now."

The only reason, indeed. That was the only logical conclusion due to the unnecessary risks Vara exposed herself to in coming here. She had no clue what Hairless meant by "cash in", but the context clues were enough to divine the basic meaning. "Hmmmm, yeaaahhh, you can say that."

"What is it then?"

"You owe me three favors, actually."

"Three?" The human blinked twice. "What the hell? Jesus Christ, I'm not some blue genie from a magic lamp! When the f*ck did that happen?"

Vara had no idea what he just said, but if he didn't want to accept it, she had a predatory grin ready. "Yesterday," she replied. "All of 'em. One for not killing you in Alona Hall"—she caught him in the middle of protesting—"Hey! You were on all fours presenting your neck! Anyone else would've ripped you apart. Not me!"

Kilat looked horrified. "Joshua!"

Both of them ignored her. "And there you go," Vara concluded. "Favor number one. I also stopped Lord Spyro from murdering you right after he saw you with me, and I testified for you after I was dragged to the Audience Chamber for questioning.

"That makes favors number two and three. There you have it, Hairless. You owe me three favors, and I'm—what's that term you used?—ah, 'cashing in' the first one."

"...God, fine," Joshua acquiesced. "You made your f*cking point. Three favors, then. But you're already claiming the second one."

"Wrong! The first one."

"The second one!"

"I just said you're counting it wrong! This is the first time I'm talking to you about this."

Hairless palmed his face with his only good hand. He looked flustered. "I just saved you from expulsion! That's huge, Vara. Huge! It's so damn big I ought to count that against two favors instead of one, but I won't because we're friends."

Joshua and Vara glared at each other until the latter finally relented. "You're right, Joshua. I, I shouldn't have gotten greedy."

"Damn right you shouldn't have," he grumbled, before making a strange clicking noise with his mouth. "Even here people try to take a mile after you give 'em an inch..."

"Alright, second favor. Correction noted." Her tail wagged. "Why don't you come closer to me so I can tell you what I want?"

"Do I have to? I'm right here."

Vara smiled at him. "Please? I don't want Kilat to know. It's... uh, it's a little embarrassing."

Joshua groaned. "Fine." He complied and walked over. "All right, now what's so sensitive about this favor that you have to tell it straight into my ear?"

"Nothing. I just wanted you close enough for me to do this."

Without warning, Vara lunged out at Joshua. She grabbed the human using both forepaws, pulled him close. "W-wait, Vara, VARA—MMPH!"

He fumbled, fell face-first on the base of her neck. Before either he or Kilat could do anything, she brought her muzzle over to his face and swept her tongue across it several times. Joshua spluttered and stammered in protest, trying to push her away. He couldn't get a word out, not with Vara practically smothering him. She tightened her grip on him in response to his struggling. She was not worried about Kilat anymore, not when she completely relaxed, knowing her brother was safe.

Only when Vara decided she was done did she permit Hairless to push himself away from her, his face soaked in transparent slime. "Oh my God!" He spat on the floor. He also wiped his face on his tunic. Vigorously. "Ugh, nasty shit! What the hell did you do that for?"

"My way of saying thanks," she said, smirking at his glistening mien. "For saving my apprenticeship. I couldn't stop myself anymore. I had to do it."

"...Did you have to trick me like that?"

"Yes. I know you find it uncomfortable."

" It's gross as f*ck, that's what it is!"

"That's what you're saying now, Hairless, but you'll get used to it. It's a dragon thing after all."

"That's what I said before!" Kilat chimed in. "And he didn't believe me." The child smiled at her in full approval of her actions. Vara had a feeling she now looked at her in a more favorable light.

"See? I'm just speeding up the process a little more."

"...I hate you." He went over to the drawer, pulled out a small fabric, and began wiping it all over his face. "Jesus-Mary-Joseph," he whispered to himself, "I can still feel it all over my face." He shuddered. "F*ck, so much worse than Kilat's..."

"Sooooo, about that favor I'm cashing in—

"I'm not coming anywhere near you after what you just pulled!" She watched him toss the used cloth in the sack and took out another one from the drawer. "Eghhhhh! I can f*cking taste it. Shit!" he murmured, wiping his tongue dry on the fabric. "Oh my f*cking god..."

The sight amused her. She stilled her snout when he glowered in her direction with narrowed eyes. "Now tell me. What's on your mind?"

Vara studied Joshua. She let off an ominous hum. She nearly tittered at the way he squirmed from the uncertainty. She was tempted—very, very tempted—to demand a complete foot bath, the dragon way. She wanted it done exactly how she fantasized it: nice, slow, with meticulous attention to detail and many repetitions. It would be much better if the whole thing was performed in full view of the knights outside, so news could spread all over the airstreams. Thoughts of a squeamish Joshua practically screaming for mercy put a naughty grin on her muzzle.

...But it was not meant to be, not tonight.

Vara had to agree with Hairless; protecting her from expulsion was enormous. That alone would've been enough to strike off two favors from what he owed her. She might have hesitated if the human had decided that. The dragoness didn't want her connection with Joshua flying away anytime in the foreseeable future.

Luckily, he didn't.

Vara hummed again. Oh, look at Hairless fidget in place. Look how he trembled! The fallen noble beamed. Just having something over the human felt incredible.

It was great to be in control.

"To tell you the truth, Joshua, there's something I really want from you right now. But, I'm thinking it's better to save the best for last."

"Uh huh," he said, slowly. "That makes sense. And?"

"So for my second favor, I want more tutoring."

"Tutoring?" Joshua chortled. "Excuse me? Vara, you realize you're talking to someone who isn't qualified for anything other than manual scavenger work, do you?"

"That's dragon dung and you know it! What you did yesterday really helped me prepare for my test this coming Mazarach! But I need more one-on-one meetings if I want to catch up with the regulars."

"Hmmm, all right. That sooounds, reasonable. Still, you, you didn't mention exactly how many meetings we're talking about here."

"Naturally! That's because I want access to you over an unlimited duration."

Poor Hairless visibly—audibly choked on spit (probably not just his own). His jaw dropped, his eyes dilated, and indescribable horror glazed his expression.

"You've got to be f*cking kidding me!"

"Nope!" Vara said. She straightened her posture and looked him right in the eyes. "I'm being completely serious."

"But... unlimited duration? What the hell! I can't even take visitors right now, let alone a f*cking student—and again, I have no real teaching experience—

"Then I'll start coming here once you can. I'll try to get permission before that, too. Also, give yourself some credit. You taught me when Lord Spyro couldn't. You even stayed with me until I learned. That makes you a better teacher than him at least. I think you can do it."

"But, unlimited duration! No, I can't have that—

"You owe me."

"I am not gonna have my doors open for you to come in whenever and wherever the f*ck you want—

"You, owe, me!"

"A few weeks' worth would've been fine! Maybe even a month or cycle or whatever the f*ck you call it here! But unlimited? Jesus Christ! F*ck you! You're just taking advantage of me!"

"YOU OWE ME, YOU DUMB, STUPID, FURLESS HUMAN THING—

"AND YOU'RE ABUSING ME HERE—

Kilat's innocent laughter stopped their argument before it could continue. Both Vara and Joshua whipped their heads in her direction, practically growling at the little girl.

"What?"

"What's so funny, Kilat?"

The younger dragon rose from the futon and padded over to them—to Vara. She had a knowing smirk on her snout. "Why don't you just say what you really want, Miss Vara?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," Vara replied.

"It's obvious to me you just want to be better friends with Joshua! So why don't you say it? There's nothing wrong with that."

It was Vara's turn to choke. The dragoness blanched. "W-w-wait a minute! Joshua's the one who wants my friendship, not me! You got it all wrong! I-I already have friends of my own." She chuckled, but her laughter came out stilted. Nervous. For some reason, she couldn't stare directly at the child, and she didn't—she couldn't understand why. "I mean, who, w-who wants to be friends with the furless ape?"

"Mhmmm, then why are you here?" Kilat, in all her childish naivete, asked. "Why did you go upstairs? It's off-limits to everybody. You know that; you're an apprentice too! I'm only allowed up here because Joshua's my brother and he's not really a prisoner. You would've been expelled if it wasn't for him."

Vara stammered, "That's, t-th-that's because he owes me a few favors! That's, that's all there is to it! Nothing more!" She backed up a few steps, until she felt the wall with her tail. She tilted her head to the right and started scratching it with her hind paw, frantically, to the point her orchid scales began chipping off.

"If you say soooo!" Kilat said singsong.

Joshua heaved a weary sigh. "F*ck me, why did it have to be a goddamn annoying tsundere..."

Vara ogled him. "What did you just call me?"

"Nothing." He closed the gap between them again, with what seemed to be resignation on his primate face. "Vara, if you actually want to spend time with me, that's fine. I'm okay with that. When I said we're friends, I meant it."

A smile started forming on Vara's snout. She couldn't believe it either. "R-really? After—d-despite the way I've been—

"Yes, I mean it. You don't need my permission for that. You can come whenever you want, as long as you find a way to do it without getting into trouble. Later on, once I can freely go around the Temple, maybe I'll go find you myself, or that friend of yours living in the second floor, after you introduce me to her."

Vara had an urge to take him down and lick him again, or just cry. Her paw pads went slick. She felt her wing membranes itch. Ancestors, this was exactly like the time her only friend in the Temple—in all of Warfang—accepted her, and unconditionally so.

"However, anything more than that is negotiable. You want me to actually go out of my way to help you with your Element? That will cost you a favor, and no, it won't be f*cking unlimited!"

"...I... I understand."

Joshua paused. He opened his mouth to speak. He hesitated for a moment. "You know what, let me offer a deal of my own. I need training myself. You won't have to cash in that second favor if you let me use my Element on you. Channeling my Element needs a living person, and sadly I'm not compatible with Electric dragons. Sorry, Kilat." He stroked his sister's head. Vara stared at his fingers, at the way he massaged her. She couldn't help but feel envious of the child, especially when she leaned into it.

"That's okay, Brother. No worries."

"Okay, Vara, what do you say to that? Do we have a deal?"

If Hairless expected her to leap into this agreement without serious deliberation, he would've been disappointed. Vara gave it some consideration. Joshua may be amicable and easy to talk to—and even easier to mess around with—but his power was not a joke. It was a fact that people had died to it. It was possible she could die during these mutual training sessions he was proposing.

But...

She trusted him once.

She could trust him again.

"I accept the arrangement," Vara answered.

The room went silent again. Kilat wordlessly nuzzled Joshua's leg and went back to the futon, curling up to take a nap.

"Joshua. Are... are we going to start now?"

"Why not?" he said. "We're here already, and it isn't late. You might as well stay until the Moles come with our evening meals."

"All right."

He tendered his right hand. "Give me your paw."

Vara licked her chops at the sight of those fingers. Her mind wandered off to how good it would feel to have them sweep across her scales and press on her paw pads. In her opinion, this was even better than his Element.

"Well?"

The fallen noble ignored him. She wanted those fingers on her now. What was waiting for her back home anyway? Back home, all she had was an abusive mother who didn't believe in her, and a father who enabled the abuse. Nobody at home supported her aspirations.

The only people who cared enough about her were both here in the Temple.

She couldn't sleep downstairs in Residential 2F because she was just a regular visitor. But what about up here? Unlike that smushed egg downstairs, Hairless had special privileges. Maybe he could... extend a bit of those to her? She really didn't want to go home tonight.

"One last thing, before we begin."

"What?"

"Can I stay overnight?"

"What?"

He gaped at her as though she asked a stupid question.

"I don't feel like flying home later, so can I sleep here tonight?"

"Princess, we're friends, I like you and all, but no."

She whined. "Awwww, why not? Look, there's an empty spot at the other corner! I can just curl up and sleep there. I won't bother you and Kilat—

"I said no!"

"Pleaaaase, Joshua? Pleeeeeeease?"

"You just want to me to give you a full body massage later! You can't hide it from me. I can see it in your eyes. So, hell no! Fly back home later or else our deal is off."

Vara relented at that. "Azeroth's horns, okay! Okay! I was just asking." Damn it, she thought to herself. So much for that idea.

Maybe she'd have better luck next time.

"Now give me your forepaw, Vara. Let's begin."

She did as he instructed, and stood ready for what came next. Her wings twitched. It was still difficult to ignore the way those fingers felt on her scales, notwithstanding Joshua's efforts to avoid her pad.

"I want to see how far you've gotten on your own. Do the snowball exercise again."

"O-okay."

Yeah, maybe next time...

.

.

.

.

.

.


[39D/EA]

[Aorathan Desert, Northern Coast of Markazia – Castle Shadowstone]


"I have returned, my Mistress," said the figure, its voice deep and distorted. The dark hems of their robe fluttered as they walked into the chamber. Face mostly clad in shadow, a pair of pale blue eyes took in the familiar sight. A throne room of sorts, albeit laid out with a variety of measuring instruments and transparent specimen containers made from crystal, all surrounding. an empty space in the middle.

Although it was not quite empty as it seemed, for in the very center of the lair hovered a tiny black orb, its depth so impossible to perceive as to appear like a flat image drawn on canvas. It did not even reflect the torchlight illuminating the chamber. Seated on the throne was their mistress, a cerulean reptile tightly grasping a massive staff in her paws. Her eyes ogled the black orb—peered past the purple layer of Convexity enveloping the thing and penetrated even the prismatic colors barely visible at the edge. It was also hard to miss the unsightly red lipstick staining her muzzle.

Not exactly something most people would find attractive, but one did not follow an archmage for their physical appearance.

The reptile noticed their arrival. "At last! I was wondering how your trip to December went. I expect you bring good news?"

They bowed. "Affirmative," they said. "The—

"Oh! Get rid of that ghastly obfuscation spell you cast on yourself! You know you don't need it here."

The figure chuckled. Blue mana ensconced their gloved hand as they waved it in the air. In a second, the shadow obscuring their face vanished and revealed a beige muzzle. Their nose twitched as a feminine voice spoke, "Sorry, Mistress. You know how it is, being out in the field."

Her eyes were still glued to the tiny orb, smaller than the hooded figure's paw. "Report!" she replied tersely.

The witch said, "Very well. Bleakshooter was undeniably thrilled to receive our assistance. It's the first time I've seen somebody so happy to receive our garbage. You should've seen the glee on his ugly face."

"We are magi. Scrolls and enchanted weaponry imbued with mere cantrips and simple spellcraft will always excite barbarians incapable of magic."

"Especially Apes," the witch chuckled.

"Indeed," her mistress laughed with her. "Did Bartholomew return with you?"

"He prefers to be called 'Slam Bam', dear Mistress," answered the witch. "And to answer your question, no. I assigned him guard duty. We can't have the new 'Ape King' dying that easily when he starts raiding the villages."

"Do you expect the Saviors to act?"

"Not at all, but it doesn't hurt to have a backup plan. Warfang will certainly deploy reinforcements to strengthen the local defense forces, which we can't underestimate either. The dragons in December are indomitable, especially that Aurona from Eyria village. Still, I equipped Slam Bam with a... contingency in the highly improbable scenario 'Lord' Spyro visits the Cliffs."

For a moment, the archmage ogled her sole pupil. "Bianca," she said, sternly. "Making a move on the Purple Dragon is extremely dangerous. You better know what you're doing."

Bianca shuddered underneath her mistress's intense gaze. A terrifying aura ensconced the throne room. She shuddered, almost losing her composure. The witch managed to stand her ground and hold herself steady. "T-the World Will won't interfere. I gave Slam Bam one of the camellias we have in stasis."

Her mistress hummed in approval. "Good. You've prepared well." She resumed her study of the black hole floating before her, attention engrossed by whatever her glowing eyes perceived within it.

"It pays to be under the tutelage of the great Sorceress Cauldra," Bianca said with a smirk of her own.

"Enough with the flattery. We both know I am still a student of archmagi greater than either of us combined."

"Even so, I believe you are the closest among them to becoming a Portal Master."

"Whatever makes you feel better."

The witch stepped closer to the tiny black hole. She pulled her hood back, revealing the pink ears of a rabbit. She gaped at the miniature orb with wide, dilated eyes. Her hands unconsciously clung to her long, gigantic ears. "That is so amazing, no matter how many times I see it," Bianca verbalized in wonder. She couldn't stop the awe from showing on her furry muzzle. "How, how are your endeavors 'beyond the edge', dear Mistress?"

"Moderately successful," replied Sorceress Cauldra. "My soul seed currently inhabits an alternate instance of the Dragon Realms. It's currently enacting a plan to harvest the local dragons for the mana it needs to survive a longer voyage through the Space Between Worlds." Then a frown appeared on her crocodilian muzzle. " I should tell you, I met another instance of you there. Made her a student too, actually. But..."

Bianca crossed her arms, scowling herself. "Let me guess. She's too soft?"

"Yes! And worse: her loyalty is uncertain. She hesitates to put an end to some prepubescent purple dragon and his cheetah friend meddling in the harvest."

Bianca yelped, hands covering her muzzle. "No way! There's a Purple Dragon there, too?"

"Thankfully it's not the kind of Purple Dragon you're thinking of," the archmage replied. "He may share names with Warfang's beloved Savior, but he doesn't have a fragment of the World Will embedded in his soul. There is no need for my real body to take action." Sorceress Cauldra stared down at her pupil, disdain filling her gaze. "I'm greatly disappointed that your counterpart will most likely betray my soul seed. Losing it won't kill these expeditions forever, but I'm still hoping for the best."

Bianca gripped her ears tight. "Just kill her," she spoke. "It sounds like she's still young. Sheltered. That's not the kind of apprentice I'd want for myself to be honest. However, I would have a different opinion if she was living in a harsh world like ours."

"Enough, Bianca! What my soul seed chooses to do is not important. You need to be an archmage yourself if you want to get involved with my projects 'beyond the edge'. For now, just focus on weakening the Allied Territories. We need to tempt the Sky Empress enough to declare war on them. If you manage that, it will go a long way in advancing our path of truth."

The rabbit genuflected before her mistress. "Please forgive me," she pleaded. "I overreached my station."

Sorceress Cauldra waved a large, reptilian hand at her, claws dismissing her to the point it gave off an air of indifference. "As I said, we are both magi."

"Thank you, dear Mistress." Bianca rose to her feet and gave her mistress a deep, reverent bow. "Do you have any other work for me? Otherwise I'll return to my lair and—

"As a matter of fact, I do."

Bianca grimaced. So much for advancing her research in transmogrification.

"Schedule a trip to Warfang in the next red cycle," commanded the Sorceress. "I want you to investigate the furless ape."

"Him? What's so special about him? All our spies in Warfang say he's weak." Which was an enormous waste considering how special his Element was, Bianca would've added if a thin—a very thin —stack of documents didn't start floating from some open cabinets on the side.

The papers soared to the rabbit and hovered just long enough for her to catch the pile in her arms. Bianca buckled a little when she realized it was heavier than it looked. "Eep!" she cried. "What's this?"

"Supposedly copies of secret paperwork from Submaster Kaos's lair, anonymously donated by someone from Skylands. Take a look."

Bianca ran her fingers through the thin stack. It didn't exceed four pages. "Uhm..."

"Assuming those papers aren't fabrications, Submaster Kaos believes the furless ape is a Transcendent. The second of their kind. I studied the physical description of this 'Joshua'. It is peculiar. I suspect he's a human being.

"And if that's true, that makes him extra special." The Sorceress bared all her teeth in an evil and rather frightening grin.

"But, Mistress, humans don't exist in the Dragon Realms," said the witch.

The Sorceress corrected her, "That statement applies only to the five continents discovered so far. Skylands' explorers have yet to circumnavigate our world. But remember, Bianca, whether this furless ape is alien or native to the Dragon Realms is irrelevant. The mere possibility he is human is far, far more important than anything else."

A menacing glint shone in her eyes. "Because that means, ignoring the pathetic state he's currently in, this 'Joshua' has the potential to become the next Christopher Van Numen. No magus would be so foolish as to deny that. I am aware one red cycle is not enough time for your research but surely you comprehend the kind of opportunity we have before us. Do you?"

Bianca gave her mistress a respectful bow. An equally sinister smile appeared on her muzzle. "I do. I'll put it in my calendar, Mistress Cauldra."

Notes:

Just to add clarification to that ending scene there...
1) Classic Spyro will **not** be seen in the story. This was just a cameo or a nod to the original trilogy, especially when Reignited had just been released around this time.
2) There aren't any humans native to the Dragon Realms, yet the two mages (The Sorceress and Bianca) know about them.
3) Bianca here will NOT be the same character in Year of the Dragon. She is truly the Sorceress's apprentice in Aimless.

Chapter 37: (City Life) (39D) Random Musings #2

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life – Mirror Image

Chapter 37: Random Musings 2

"People don't know what it's like being the foreigner until they are one."

- Amber Liu


[39D/LM]


Joshua's first impressions of manual scavenging were that of menial labor in the developing nations of Southeast Asia: backbreaking, humiliating, filthy, and excruciatingly repetitive to the point of artificial brain death.

He wasn't exactly wrong about these aspects of the work, but apparently, in Warfang, manual scavengers had it better than he thought.

Okay, sure, at first, he had to work with dragon-worshipping fanatics—it wasn't like he could "unsee" the sight of Moles the size and girth of overweight human sumo wrestlers leaping into fresh dragon excreta and rolling all over it like pigs in mud. But aside from that one scavenger who wanted to throw him into the pile of stinky shit on his first day, the rest of the labor didn't shove their shit-loving culture down his throat as long as he didn't shove his modern Earth norms down theirs.

After his fourth day or so, things definitely got better. The labor no longer treated the "dragon killer" with contempt, and Gaudog, his groundhog—the Moles' term for supervisor, it seemed—liked Joshua's work ethic. He also learned that, as Volteer had implied, manual scavenging too had its place in Warfang's society.

When a lavatorium was meant to undergo "treatment", as the Office of the Keeper liked to put it, groundhogs like Gaudog would first emerge from the nearest door to the utilidor network and put up a sign saying so. It implied workers were working in that lavatorium. The notice naturally deterred the vast majority of people, dragons or otherwise, from coming in and quite literally dropping their excreta on top of someone's head, which meant the Temple at least knew literal defecation on someone was actually disrespectful, whether that someone would probably enjoy being shat on or not, and thank the Lord God Jesus Christ for that!

But... because there was virtually no enforcement up top, there were still those few who disregarded the sign for whatever reason and still used it. Many times Joshua's sixth sense saved him from this fate. He would sense a person enter the lavatorium, and walk over to one of the holes they could use. Joshua would walk far away from there just as a Mole would spot a scaly ass protrude from the ceiling and yell out "INCOMING!"

Everybody in the labor would stop and wait for the person to finish. Everybody, save for the true fanatics who'd rush to the space directly beneath the hole, open their arms wide, and receive the dump like a human would receive, well, a hot shower after a grueling day at work. Groundhog Gaudog had Joshua shuffled around several labors under his direct supervision, and they all had "that one Mole" without exception.

The job itself was laborious. If Joshua was unlucky (or "lucky", as his peers say), he'd be assigned the primary duty of scooping up a horrid glop of dark goo, composed of dragon shit, piss, and mucus. The scoop would go into a bucket, which he'd bring to a comparatively clean corner where Moles stood by a primitive machine designed to mechanically strain the liquids from the solids and put them in segregated containers. Sacks for the solids and pails for the liquids.

Pails would be sealed shut with a circular disc of wood and natural glue, while sacks were double packed, tied shut using strips of treated bark, with said glue holding it all in place. Joshua believed the adhesive was rubber gum, considering how the moles assigned here would chew a bunch first before they spat it onto the rim and spread it by paw. Utterly disgusting, but Joshua would happily take this over the main duty.

Once enough containers were produced, they would be labeled using what looked like chalk, stacked onto a cart, and hauled off to a large storage room near the exit of the Temple utilidors. An exit leading out to the rest of Warfang. It was a duty meant for four, because the cart looked like it could handle two—maybe three—tons of packaged shit, the storage room was very, very, very far away from whatever lavatorium they're working in, and the utilidor network went up and down several flights of stairs. It was a grueling, hour-long roundtrip, thus all the Moles hated "carting duty". Nobody par Joshua wanted to be away from the action. As a result, the human was given carting duty at least two or three times a day.

It sucked, but it beat scraping shit. It also made it much easier to stay clean. Joshua doubted Kilat would enjoy licking up other dragons' filth off his skin during bath time.

The mole pup calling himself Blink normally showed up during these trips. How he stalked Joshua and picked the right time to come out, he never figured out. But the pup always did, somehow.

His sphere of life would appear in Joshua's sixth sense the moment it came into range. Today, it emerged almost immediately after he and three other Moles dropped off their cart at the room.

"Hey, ape pup." one of the Moles said. Joshua looked up, surprised. It was the first time one of them spoke to him. "The boars and I are getting some grub at the nearest canteen. You want to join us?"

One of their colleagues jerked his arm at him. "Daglus! What are you saying? You want to invite this dragon killer with us? We can't do that!"

"And why not?" Daglus shot back. "It's been a little over two weeks since Under Steward Nydec put him in Gaudog's paws. He doesn't seem too bad to me."

"No way! The other Moles will smack us with their shovels." He turned to the only other Mole who hadn't spoken yet. "Hey Zehra! Back me up here. We can't be seen fraternizing with the dragon killer."

Joshua cut off Zehra before he could reply. "It's all right, guys. I know how it goes. I'll just wander around for the rest of lunch hour then."

"Good," said the second mole. "Just stay away from us and we'll be fine."

Daglus eyed Joshua for a few seconds. "We'll bring back something for you, pup. Don't stray off."

"Don't worry," he reassured them, "I won't get lost! You'll find me here after lunch break."

There was a lavatorium in the utilidors, strictly for transient workers like him. Unlike the ones in the Temple proper, nobody cleaned this stuff. Everything that went in there stayed in there, just like the toilets in true medieval castles back on Earth. Why methane hadn't risen up from the pits to choke them all, Joshua didn't know, and he couldn't be bothered to find out especially when his workplace was basically a shit pit itself.

Joshua went to the nearest one to relieve himself. It was a bit out of the way, being in one of the side corridors, but that diminished the number of people using it and the number of people who'd react to his presence. At least his guards weren't too far. His escort of two—the utilidors weren't large enough to fit the usual four-knight entourage without bothering the other transients—lingered out of sight but within range of his innate life detection and certainly within earshot. All it'd take was one loud cry for help.

This lavatorium was just like the others. A row of elevated platforms with holes in the middle, with the diameter and circumference increasing drastically the further inside he went. Joshua could just barely fit through the largest of them, the ones designed with adult dragons in mind. It had a short railing circling around it—meant for stopping any unlucky person from falling in.

The gamer refused to take risks of any sort—especially of that sort—and decided to stand in front of one of the smaller holes. It bothered Joshua greatly that none of the cubicles per se had walls separating them. He could imagine multiple people—dragon or otherwise—having a literal shit party in the toilets, dumping their waste as one cohesive unit.

How he yearned for the clean, fresh-smelling toilets of modern 21st century Earth! He dearly missed the privacy the walled cubicles afforded him. He glanced down at the hole before him, watching the stream of piss falling into the gaping darkness slowly become a trickle. Looking at it now, Joshua was reminded of a squat toilet in rural China: a literal hole on the floor. Noisome. Squalid. Primitive as hell.

Joshua brought his pants up—zippers hadn't been invented in the City of Dragons—and strolled out of the lavatorium. True to Warfang's medieval beliefs regarding water—perverse beliefs as far as he was concerned—there simply weren't any facilities for washing. The closest thing they had to hand sanitizer in this place were fragrant oils extracted from flowers he definitely wouldn't recognize even if he was born and raised in this goddamn backwards society.

Hmph. Better than nothing, grunted Joshua as he took the ceramic pitcher and poured a bit of oil on his hands.

The gamer sighed the moment he stepped back into the utilidors.

Blink was here.

Joshua Renalia gyrated to face the mole pup. Rather, the direction his life signature was in. "Okay, kid, come out. I know you're there. You can't surprise me no matter what you do."

When the mole refused to budge, Joshua frowned. "Dude, don't be stubborn. I can sense you." He crossed his arms. "Do I need to drag you out there myself?"

.

.

.

.

.

Joshua groaned. "Fine, then." He moved towards the sphere of life, noticing how it flared slightly in reaction to his approach.

"Alright, alright, you got me," the mole pup emerged from the shadows of the utilidor network, his gloved paws raised and open wide. No "Blink Bombs" in his hands, but that blue bandana shouldn't be ruled out either... "Hmph. I really can't figure out how you do that."

"It's a part of my Element," Joshua said.

"Does that make you some sort of dragon now?"

He always hated this exchange. Somehow the pup annoyed him every time he showed his bony muzzle. "Do I look like one to you?" Joshua snarled. "I don't have wings, I don't have a tail, and I don't have f*cking scales. I've told you many times already, kid, but—

"Why are you still a manual scav?" the pup asked.

Goddammit! He wanted to punch this kid!

No, Joshua, no! You gave Vara your word. Need, more... patience...

Normally by now Joshua would have left the pup hanging. At this point he'd yell at the kid to leave him alone and GTFO of there as fast as possible.

"And why are you still asking? I've given you my answer already." For the first time Joshua took a few steps closer to the mole, locking eyes with him. "I'm doing this to get people to like me. My answer isn't going to change no matter how many times you ask."

For once Blink took a step back. "Y-you aren't leaving? Won't your workfellows have a problem with that?"

Joshua walked up to the mole pup until he was literally staring down at him. "I'm not."

Blink shifted into a defensive stance. He brought his hand down. The lighting in the utilidor network was darker than the Temple corridors, but that did not impede Joshua's enhanced eyesight. The mole gripped what looked like a small wrench down there. "If you hurt me—

"Now why would I do that?" Joshua raised both arms in reflex.

"...Because you're the 'dragon killer'," Blink mumbled. "You butcher people. That's what everybody says."

When he heard those words, Joshua realized how far he still had to go. God, he shouldn't get full of himself just because he won Vara over. "I'm not gonna deny that I do want to punch you in the face, but that's because you've been pestering me so much this entire cycle." He lowered his arms and slowly got down to one knee, to make sure their eyes were level. "Now I'm a... I'm a reasonable guy, and a friend suggested I should talk to you, soooo, maybe there's something I'm missing here.

"Let's start with names. You're Galleron, right?"

"Where did you hear that name?" The mole pup exclaimed. He scowled.

"I overheard you arguing with your dad—

"Uncle."

"—your uncle, then, and he mentioned your name."

"I don't answer to that, dragon killer." The mole pup blurted. "Just call me 'Blink'."

There must be a reason for that, but it was none of his business. "You can stop calling me that too. I have a name. It's Joshua."

"Josa," Blink said, testing the name on his tongue. "Josswa. Hmn, Joshua. Yeah, Joshua. Ugh, it's, foreign."

"Obviously I'm not from around here," Joshua remarked, a little sarcastic. "Okay, Blink, I have to ask: why are you always asking me the same question? What do you really want to say?"

He stayed quiet longer than Joshua expected. "Why are you licking their scales like all the other Moles?" he finally asked. "I know you don't like your job, but why do you even need them to like you?"

Joshua made a face as he scratched his head. "Because dragons are the ruling class here? Because I can't get out of this city unless they like me?"

"But you were offered a way out. You didn't take it."

"It could've done more harm than good."

"You would've been out of here."

"Kaos could've been lying to me."

"You would've been out of here!"

"I owe Cynder and Volteer too much to just abandon them."

"YOU WOULD'VE BEEN—

"Shut up already!" Joshua yelled at him. "I have my own reasons for staying in this f*cking place, kid! I don't give a shit if it isn't the best decision; it's the one that feels right and that's what matters to me.

"Why are you even getting angry anyway? What, don't tell me you want to get out of Warfang?"

Blink stared at him, completely silent. His sphere of life, however, was in turmoil. It throbbed and quaked chaotically in response to his words.

"...you do, don't you?" Joshua questioned. "Hmmm, well, it's not like I can't understand you. To be honest, I hate this place. I can't stand it. I get bathed with dragon saliva everyday. I can barely relate with the people here. I'm starting to get sick of eating the same shit all the time. I mean, it would really help if my life here had more variety, but I spend most of my free time stuck in my room and my job's a repetitive slog where I'm forced to work with zealots happily rolling around in filth every goddamn day."

Joshua was a little surprised with himself. He didn't expect that to come out, even to a stranger. He didn't know Blink at all. Hopefully he didn't overwhelm the kid.

And he didn't.

Blink accepted his words at face value. "I LIVE with those 'zealots'," the mole pup not so much said as he grumbled. He rested his gloved paws on his belt. "Are dragons really so special?"

Joshua Renalia had a feeling the kid was more malleable than he portrayed himself to be. He deliberated on his response a bit longer than he should.

Dragons were special to Joshua. Ever since he played Classic Spyro as a toddler he's had a subtle fascination with them. Was it any wonder that he developed much love for the Legend trilogy when it was released on the PlayStation 2? And boy, don't get him started on HTTYD!

That was before he somehow migrated to this whole new world. Now, he had a dragon for an adopted sister. He was starting to compare Spyro, Cynder, and the Guardians to their fictional counterparts less and less. The longer Joshua stayed in the Dragon Realms the less he saw a carbon copy of the video games and the more he saw a reflection of the civilization he left behind.

"They're not," Joshua asserted. "I've been here for about a month now—

"What's a 'month'?"

"—a cycle, sorry." He had to make less mistakes than this. "I've been here for about a full cycle and if there's one thing I've realized, it's that the only thing special about them is the way they're related to magic as a species since they wield the Elements. Everything else? They're people like you and me, just with a different way of life." And a different way of seeing things, he left unsaid.

"Then why are my people devoting their lives to them? If those winged lizards aren't that special—if they aren't divine beasts we're supposed to worship on sight, then why? Why did we build Warfang? Why did we give the city away to them? Why are we working only for their benefit? Why isn't Uncle Dumitru asking for proper compensation with his new inventions? Rushing minecarts, why am I expected to freely give my labor—my thoughts—my entire LIFE!—to dragonkind when the other species don't even do that?"

Joshua didn't know what to say to the pup. The gamer could only sympathize with him. To bottle up these feelings until he couldn't help gushing about it to a complete stranger—a detested individual in Warfang at that—how long did he harbor them? His whole life, maybe? Blink, he mused, must have felt like a foreigner among his own people.

It was a sentiment Joshua understood. He had a friend back home who would've said the same things Blink did. He didn't like the country he was born and raised in, didn't share the collective values, and had no appreciation for the local traditions.

Joshua had read Quora and Facebook enough to know many people in his homeland felt that way. They were a minority for sure, but in a nation of 100 million? Even 1% represented a lot of individuals.

Briefly, Joshua wondered if a Mole other than Blink felt the same way.

A small portion of those individuals managed to make their way out of the country eventually. Others, they were able to find isolated niches where they could find a sense of belonging.

The way Blink responded to him so far, it sounded like the mole pup had no way out. Or did he?

"You know, you should probably dig into the reason why Moles act that way. I'm sure there're good reasons somewhere in your history. But don't ask others for that, kid. Find them for yourself."

"...and if I don't like those reasons?"

Joshua shrugged. He knew Blink wouldn't get its meaning, but it felt right to him. "Ehhh, that's not very important now, is it? Does your Uncle think about what he can do with new inventions when he just comes up with them?"

"Not really. No. He still has a lot of things to do before 'practical use' comes up."

"Exactly. So, just think about that once you've made real progress, and enough of it."

"I, I guess that makes sense..." Blink clapped his hands suddenly. "I got to go!" he said. "There's someplace I need to be right now." The mole adjusted the blue bandana wrapped around his head and turned around. Paw making a gesture of farewell, he sprinted into the darkness, his last words echoing in his ears. "Don't think you've seen the last of me, Joshua! We'll talk again."

"Mmm'kay. See you around, Blink."

.

.

Joshua Renalia smiled as he walked back into the main tunnel, where the two knights waited for him. Their spheres of life were blue and slow to revolve—relaxed.

That exchange went well. He didn't have to punch the kid's snout in after all.

Joshua eyed the rhynoc and leopard leaning on the wall. "Copeland, Streeg, we're going. It's time for lunch. I hope the boars left some for us."

Joshua shuddered. Hopefully it wasn't going to be another plate of grilled sandworms...

Notes:

That last bit about sandworms… hehe, coincidentally, I was in Xiamen while I was writing the chapter, meeting up with some people for business. They took me someplace and they fed me with what were basically grilled sandworms chilled in gelatin. They call it shachong (沙虫). It actually tasted good.

Chapter 38: (Settling In) (41D) Teacher's Pet #2

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Settling In

Chapter 38: Teacher's Pet 2

"If you want to teach people a new way of thinking, don't try to teach them. Instead, give them a tool, the use of which will lead to new ways of thinking."

- Richard Buckminster Fuller


[41D/EM]


It had been four days since that lovely foursome Joshua had in the Audience Chamber.

Four days since the powers-that-be were forced to reevaluate his value to the City of Dragons.

Now the gamer stood before a grand, stone door. It looked incredibly solid, almost as if it was thicker than it was tall. With ornate, flowery decorations appearing to be a work of love by whoever carved them all over its surface. It was also identical to the doors of Proudtail Hall. What the hell was it with Warfang and these slabs of rock?

Joshua Renalia's sixth sense prickled. His hairs went up. He could discern multiple spheres of life in there. It was a large space, the cavern within, and while he could recognize Volteer's life signature, he couldn't associate any of the remaining twenty-six clumped together with a muzzle he personally knew.

He exhaled. Anxiety bubbled up his heart. It was as a string of doubt, nagging at him, urging him to turn around and retreat. Surely he wasn't ready for this—

Joshua felt a leathery snout the size of a motorcycle helmet brush his cheek, where it left a soft, warm, and meaty breath in its wake. He turned and found himself staring at Cynder's emerald green eyes. Up close like this, it wasn't hard to notice the smile on her black-scaled muzzle. "You look like you're staring at tornadoes, Joshua. Ground yourself. You'll be fine!"

The life signatures swirling inside the lecture hall each emitted slight heat, their rotation speeds varying as Volteer's voice—he could barely hear it through the rock—fluctuated in tone and pitch. All signs of anticipation.

For the second time, he felt fear. He felt anxiety. "I, I don't know. I d-don't think I'm ready for this, Cynder."

"Other dragons like to say, 'You won't know how high you can soar until your first jump'," she said. "So don't lose your scales worrying too much. You won't be alone in Windvale Arena. Your guards aside, I'm here, Volteer's here"—her wing gestured at a dragon opposite her—"even Spyro's here. You're completely safe. We all have your neck. What's the worst that can happen?"

Spyro replied before Joshua could, "Unintended consequences, up to and including death, that's what! Cyn, listen to me. Stop this madness! You and Volteer don't know what you're doing."

The black dragoness trained a cold, intimidating stare at her mate. She wasn't smiling. "Yes, we, do."

"No, you, don't! Have you heard what they've been calling the furless ape these days? Dragonbane, Cynder. Dragonbane! That magic he's got has killed people! And you want him to use that same magic on Temple apprentices? I'm telling you, if your little pet"—f*ck, could he just STOP calling him that?—"goes out of control in there, it'll be a disaster! Warfang might even turn on you for causing it—

"Cause what?" Cynder reiterated. "Putting Warfang on the path of self-reflection AGAIN? The city's against me, Spyro. They've always been, all this time. They don't see—they don't recognize the effort I'm putting in, just like YOU don't recognize the goodwill and determination Joshua's been clawing out of himself!"

"The furless ape is different from you, Cyn—

"How, Spyro? I've asked you time and time again and you NEVER give me a straight answer!"

"That's because you won't understand!"

"Then why won't you say it properly and HELP me understand?"

The stone door creaked open. A mole stuck their pointy snout out the small opening. "Hope I'm not interrupting anything here, Lord Spyro, Lady Cynder. It's almost time. Is the dra—is the... furless ape ready?"

Damn piece of shit was about to call him a dragon killer! Joshua fumed. Man, this dark reputation of his was a bitch to extinguish.

"Cynder, I—give me a few more—

"Tell Master Volteer he's ready," Cynder said.

OH COME F*CKING ON!

Cynder must have seen the look on his face, otherwise she wouldn't have placed her forepaw on his shoulder and pull him into a quick, but tight hug. "You can do it, Joshua. I know you can. You want to fly higher in Warfang? Here's your chance. Give it your best."

"Uh... uh huh..."

Oh Lordy he was boned. So f*cking booooned! As much as he despised Spyro right now, that purple lizard was right. He wasn't ready. They weren't ready. They should just stop this shit before it was too late.

Cynder naturally wasn't around to his next barrage of excuses. After giving Joshua a little pep talk the dragoness instantly directed her attention to the four Talonpoint knights trailing his entourage. "Stay vigilant," she said. "Even whelps soaring in the winds of puberty hold considerable power." Both ends of her lips curved to form a wry smirk. "We are dragons after all."

As the Savior immersed herself in giving out specific instructions and advice on various situations, her male counterpart—and the true Savior among the two—approached Joshua, his eyes boring down at him. The gamer stared up at Spyro, the embers of defiance igniting in his eyes.

Spyro went as far as bringing his head down until his eyes were level with Joshua's, and nudged his snout towards his nose. "I'm watching you, furless ape," he snarled. "Do anything to the apprentices and I will take you down so hard you will wish I killed you."

Joshua sensed Cynder's sphere of life shrink in response to Spyro's actions. It brightened slightly, indicating she was ready to attack if her mate dared to make a move on the gamer. Yet, she did nothing. She merely glared at Spyro. Watched him very intently.

Joshua Renalia scowled at the Purple Dragon. "Go ahead and watch me then, asshole!" He replied. "Maybe you've got good reasons to be wary, but you only focus on things that support what you believe. You don't really know shit."

As soon as the insult flew out his mouth, Spyro lunged at Joshua and slammed his horns on his head with a sudden crack. The gamer fell on his crippled arm and flopped down on the floor, a blunt sledgehammer throbbing on his forehead. "Ah, shit! F*cking hell!"

"Spyro!" admonished Cynder, her tail stiff from fury. She stomped over to her mate. "We just talked about this last night! You told me you wouldn't—

"He provoked me!" he said, indignant. "I just gave your pet exactly what he deserved."

"With how long you've been poking his scales, of course Joshua provoked you! Ancestors, I do the same thing too and—

The massive doors suddenly opened, cutting into the budding argument. It took two moles to push them until they made contact with the wall. One was the mole from earlier and the other was... oh my God, it's Blink. What's he doing there?

Joshua Renalia didn't have any time to accost the mole pup, let alone ponder. The many life signatures in Windvale Arena churned the second he was exposed to them. He shifted his attention to the physical world and, with dilating viridian eyes, gazed back at Volteer and about twenty-five apprentices ogling him from inside.

"Come in, Joshua," Volteer said, giving the best impression of a nonchalant old fogy who didn't give a damn what others thought.

Joshua lifted his leg to start moving, but he found himself paralyzed. He couldn't help scanning each apprentice's snout. All of them without exception were whispering to each other, eyes glancing back at him every now and then. Their facial expressions varied. They ranged from frightened and nervous to uncertain, even furious. Even their spheres of life acted as such.

Red, yellow.

Fast, slow.

Large, small.

Quaking, crackling.

Volteer was the only one among them who displayed any sort of composure, whether it be his still, relaxed posture in the real world or the smooth surface of a blue star perceivable only to Joshua, rotating on its axis at an even and harmonious speed.

"Do not be afraid," Joshua swore he heard the old reptile mutter. "This is the chance you've been waiting for. Come and take it!"

It took a few more attempts for Joshua Renalia to force his legs to move. When they finally moved, his sandals echoed in the chamber. They were as footsteps in a haunted hallway. They rang loud in the ears. A steady yet ominous rhythm.

The murmuring of the Guardian's audience became clearer in his enhanced hearing when he strolled into Windvale Arena, flanked by both heroes of the great war and his escort of four Talonpoint knights.

"Azeroth, the furless ape—

"—didn't throw him in the dungeon—

"—crazy! Egeria, this old fart seriously expects—

Volteer's wings flared a bright yellow before he swung them open. A loud boom ensued and momentarily silenced the apprentices. "Ground yourselves!" he exclaimed. "As I have explained before, because of your lounge's dismal performance this entire season in spite of generous, bountiful, munificent support from the Temple, to ensure you all have the best chances of passing the Summer Examinations this coming Valorem, Cynder and I decided on an unconventional approach."

Joshua watched an Electric apprentice raise his—her head and speak. "B-but Master Volteer, bringing out the, t-the Dragonbane isn't—

The Guardian grunted. "Are you questioning our judgment, young dragon?"

"N-no, Master Volteer." The dragoness backed off, her tail and wings going limp. "I just thought you made arrangements with, with Lord Spyro."

"I did, along with my fellow Guardians. The Savior presided over a couple remedial lectures earlier this week before he had to delegate his duties to Talonpoint Keep due to"—Volteer trained his critical gaze on Spyro, Cynder, and Joshua, but only for a moment—"extenuating and highly personal circumstances. Now if I remember correctly, those lectures were held just last Meredy..."

"Thank you, Master Volteer." When she sat back down on her haunches, her mood darkened and her sphere of life shrunk in on itself, displaying signs of stess and emotional turmoil. She probably missed the lecture, Joshua thought.

A few more questions arose from the audience. Mainly concerning themselves with the fact Spyro and Cynder weren't doing anything today, it dawned on the gamer that all of them were practically flying around the gargantuan elephant sitting in the room. Nobody brought up their feelings of rage, grief, or even fright, not when it was so painfully and ostensibly clear that Volteer orchestrated Joshua's presence in Windvale Arena.

Joshua searched among the apprentices for a young, familiar muzzle. He looked, and looked, for a pair of excited cobalt eyes, a pair of smooth ram horns, or a one-winged dragon idling in the back somewhere. But it was futile.

Kilat was not here.

And why would she? The little girl was a prodigy! She wouldn't even be in lecture halls as a fellow teacher if it weren't for her l337 skills with the Electricity element.

God, he missed her terribly. Joshua wanted to run his hand along Kilat's scales, pinch the child's smiling lips, and kiss her cute little forehead now more than ever before. He yearned for her defense just as much as he sought out the security and comfort of his sister's warm, golden scales.

"Good luck," Spyro sneered at Joshua. He took flight and settled down on the elevated seats several meters away. To his surprise, Windvale Arena wasn't entirely underground. It had windows, just like Alona Hall and the Audience Chamber. However, its windows were only found high above the stands and their narrow openings led directly to the clearing surrounding the Temple in its entirety. The smell of myriad flowers made it painfully obvious Windvale Arena was situated near the Botanical Gardens.

Joshua bristled at the hero's farewell. That f*cking bastard had no faith in him at all. He ogled Spyro for a few seconds, paying attention to the self-confidence filling his sphere of life. At first glance it was as tranquil as Volteer's, but Joshua could—he swore he could feel the violent turbulence beneath, see flashes of yellow and orange beneath is blue surface. Jesus Christ, was it really so hard for the guy to just admit he was wrong about him?

"Good luck," spoke Cynder, her lighter, supportive tone a stark contrast to her mate's sardonic remark. "Don't forget what I said." She took to the air and touched down at the seat next to Spyro. Joshua watched the dragoness lay herself down on her side, with the full length of an adult dragon separating them from each other.

Joshua didn't have to check her life signature to know how awkward it was to be this close to him. Her body language was practically screaming. He grimaced. Clearly the argument they had the other day widened the chasm between his heroes. He worried; he didn't want to be the reason for his OTP to split up. No Spyro fan would.

"Joshua?" Volteer cut into his thoughts. "Come along. We're waiting."

...right, best not to let this chance slip away. With only his escort of knights, Joshua Renalia bravely traversed across the floor of Windvale Arena. The apprentices stepped aside, the cloud of dragons parting right in the middle to let the gamer pass through.

The Talonpoint knights surrounded him in a square formation. Two adult dragons in magically enchanted armor thundered behind him in-step, and two bipeds clad in the same walked ahead, hands on their hilts. Their spheres of life were frigid and shrunk, ready to spring into action in an instant.

Joshua, from the center of this formation, scanned the apprentices and their scaly muzzles. All were predominantly stained in various shades of yellow. Secondary colors came in hues of red, green, or blue, as though suggesting family lineage. Some had horns. Others hadn't. Some had frills for ears like Kilat and Vara, while others had either earflaps like Red Lady or earholes like the two Saviors. There were even a few with manes.

It astonished Joshua that he also recognized one of them. A dragon with blue scales from top to bottom, featuring white stripes and bands on their body, as well as their eyes. It was someone he glimpsed every now and then whenever he walked through Residential Area 2F on his way to or out the utilidor network.

If the people he personally knew and the month and a half he spent living in the Temple didn't already impress Joshua with the feeling he was seeing FurAffinity and DeviantArt come to life, the sheer diversity certainly did.

And it was nowhere near as cheerful or happy as the artwork on those websites made it out to be. As the gamer expected, every dragon sans Volteer sported expressions of anxiety, anger, or disbelief. It was one thing to observe them indirectly as spheres of light in his sixth sense, as stars in a dark sky only he can perceive. To see them with his own eyes—to behold every detail in the physical world was another.

Volteer's grandfatherly voice returned from the void of silence the moment Joshua placed himself adjacent to the only adult in the arena. "News travels fast through the airstreams. Hence, I anticipate that some of you are already aware of the latest incidents concerning our... human guest." Volteer took his sweet time figuring out the proper label to put on him. Thank God he wasn't calling him a furless ape or Dragonbane like the rest of Warfang. "Specifically, the ones concerning a junior apprentice in this very Temple."

The crowd whispered to each other once more. Joshua tried not to pay attention, yet even he could not prevent the words "Alona Hall" and "Third Floor" from reaching his ears. It surprised him. To think people already knew about the night Vara went upstairs in deliberate violation of the rules and sought him out.

"My fellow Guardians and I"—he glanced at both Spyro and Cynder resting on the seats behind him—"including the Saviors investigated these events thoroughly. After much discussion, dialogue, debate, and convention amongst ourselves, we came across a particular characteristic of Joshua's Element. One that Cynder and I believe can help those who are struggling to keep up with their peers, who for whatever reason are underperforming the tasks their novitiates, teachers, and mentors assign to them."

Volteer brought his gaze downward. "Joshua, step forward. I leave the rest to you."

Before the human could even comply, several dragons verbalized their refusal. "No!" cacophonously shrieked multiple voices.

"The furless ape has no business flying around the Temple like—

"You can go jump in a volcano, Dragonbane!"

"He killed my big brother! Just kill him for Alona's sake!"

"Ancestors, look at him, look how healthy he is!"

The second someone said that, several apprentices already in the back blanched and backed away several steps.

"T-the airstreams are true! T-t-they're, t-they're really keeping him on the third floor!"

"Why isn't Dragonbane in chains?"

"You stupid egg! You're just noticing this NOW? He walked in with an entourage!"

Volteer raised his voice above the din. "Cease and desist, dear apprentices, and stay aloft! Egeria's Wings, you're all beating the wind. We're doing this for your flights. I implore you, realize we have your necks."

"Azeroth's cloaca! You're flying blind, you old bat!" someone yelled.

"Suck an egg!"

"The furless ape can go eat dragon dung!"

"Oh did you know he's a manual scavenger? He's more than halfway there, I say!"

"HAH!"

Volteer gritted his fangs. His sphere of life turned red and began to spin faster. He was getting angry, yet his empathy for his apprentices was the only thing stopping him from going "full Guardian" on them. "Azeroth the Infinite, ground yourselves. He's done nothing!"

That triggered the crowd. Their spheres of life shifted instantly from gray fear and yellow agitation to varying shades of crimson. "Nothing? Nothing? He murdered my friend!"

"Wasn't he brainwashing some Ice dragon a few days ago?"

"Yeah! The furless ape already entralled a little girl!"

"He's just using you, Master Volteer!"

"Please believe us!"

"Lord Spyro, help us!"

"Kill the Dragonbane!"

"Kill the Dragonbane!"

"KILL THE DRAGONBANE!"

Joshua sensed agitation in both Spyro's and Cynder's spheres of life. He turned to take a look, eyes widening when he saw the two facing off against each other. Sparx had joined them at some point, and he too, was buzzing on the dragoness's side with a placating look on his face. They were arguing, but he couldn't hear them above the raucous noise.

Joshua and Volteer shared a glance. His muzzle sported an expression of defeat, of resignation. Vara's case—the way he helped her—the way he developed a friendship with her—had given the old dragon hope. Hope dashed and ground to dust by the irrationality of the crowd.

"Why is Lady Cynder stopping him?" screeched one of the dragonesses in the group.

"Lifebringer's tail, she's defending the furless ape."

Like the Electric Guardian, Joshua Renalia had no idea what to do. They'd lynch him if he spoke out loud, and with their numbers they might just get through the Talonpoint knights. He scrunched his eyes and ignored the yelling, the shouting. Mana was starting to churn and if this didn't stop, his guards might have to act.

There had to be another way. Surely, there's one. He just wasn't—

There were two life signature standing still, their spheres blue and slow to rotate. They had the composure of unbending steel. Joshua opened his eyes and focused on them.

One belonged to a red cheetah, who was leaning on the doorway that led into the utilidor network. He recognized him as the feline orphan master who handed him some urine-soaked garments out of charity. What was he doing here? How did he get here? Why was he here? F*ck, he forgot his name...

And the other was none other than Blink. The mole pup was seated next to the other mole who opened Windvale Arena's doors for him. Like the cheetah, Blink's watchful eyes did not waver. They were trained on him, anticipating his next move.

It finally dawned on Joshua that everyone he'd ever been in contact with was paying attention here. Volteer, Spyro, Sparx, Cynder, Blink, and the red cheetah. The gamer was not sure what connections Blink or the cheetah offered, yet this was just like the day the Guardians and the Council examined his background all over again, except this time it had all happened because of a chance encounter with a dragoness who couldn't—who wouldn't kill him.

What he would do now—what he would say now, it would most certainly affect his life going forward.

It's been a long time since he arrived here—a month and a week, if he remembered the Gregorian calendar right—and things were just starting to pick up.

Sure, Joshua could let this play out to its very end. Where would that take him? Spyro and Cynder were fighting, Volteer couldn't pacify the crowd, and the crowd looked like they couldn't decide on running him out of Windvale Arena or ripping him to pieces before his guards could do anything about it. Judging by the way things were happening, sooner or later Volteer would demonstrate his full power and authority to dominate the crowd and silence them before dragging him away. Then there won't be another chance like this again. He'd be right back where he started, working a thankless job with fanatics scooping up excreta.

He would have no friends.

He would be confined to Proudtail Hall, the utilidors, or his room all the time.

He would truly be a prisoner then, with no life of his own.

He couldn't believe that could actually happen. Why? Because it was solid, indisputable fact that he was still living out a true Spyro fanboy's dream. That he was living in a video game world. Sure, his first couple weeks were rough—they were, at best, an educational experience on the dangers of surviving in the wilds and how quickly a sedentary gamer like him would die out there—and Joshua wouldn't hesitate to admit how much he hated living in Warfang and its medieval, uncivilized cultures.

Yet this was still another world!

A literal whole new world!

Joshua Renalia hadn't given up on going back to Earth. Nope. No way. Over his dead f*cking body. By the Grace of God, he hoped to see his family and his girlfriend again. He prayed practically every night for it. But! If there was one thing he learned from a life steeped in repeated encounters of the same tropes and plot devices whether he was playing video games, watching movies, or reading fanfiction, it was that the journey was so much more important than the destination. There certainly wasn't wrong with taking a few detours here and there, on his journey home.

The gamer couldn't let this opportunity for more freedom slip out his grasp. He could sense his fingers—his hands still shaking madly. He was afraid. Afraid of the reptiles clamoring before his eyes. Afraid of their prejudice. Of their wrath. Of being torn apart limb from limb.

As fearful as he was of their teeth, their fangs, their claws, and the magic they had at their disposal... Joshua was far more terrified of living in isolation with his own thoughts and work to keep him company.

Joshua lifted his gaze, straightened his stance, and looked ahead. His viridian eyes focused not just on the dragons before him, but also their pulses of life. The spheres of light. He stretched forth his sense of self—his ego boundaries—and enveloped it around all twenty-five.

Then he made contact.

He stumbled, almost collapsed, from the alien sensations assaulting his heart and mind. From what little he could evaluate, it was a mixture of what everybody was feeling. A rushing spike of heat in his heart. An emotion he couldn't name boiling his skin, turning everything into shades of red. A topsy-turvy confusion that made moving his legs—that made doing anything impossible.

It was a different animal from Alona Hall. It strained him.

Pop!

A warm liquid trickled down his nose. Joshua didn't want to know what the f*ck that was, but the longer he remained "linked" like this, the worse things would get. But he had to do this. Because if he could hide himself away from the senses of other people by becoming imperceptible to them, then he could—he had to fool their senses in another way! Joshua slowly raised his good arm and, with nothing more but the mental photograph of a Chinese gong, a memory of thunder booming in the darkened skies of Houston, Texas, he slapped on his chest.

As one the apprentices ceased all movement and noise. To the people observing this spectacle, they heard nothing. They only saw Joshua clap his hands, the sound disappearing all too easily into irrelevance. But to the remaining dragons in Windvale Arena, a loud, crashing sound filled their ears, seemingly originating from Joshua's direction. It overwhelmed them completely. Many recoiled out of surprise. Almost all shifted their gazes away from Volteer or the Saviors, their slit pupils ogling the only human being in their midst.

Joshua gulped. This was it. His moment. Now or never. He took a couple steps forward. It felt like eternity to him. "Everyone. I'm... I-I'm... I..."

He steeled his nerves. He forced his hands to stop quivering and squeezed the plea out of his mouth. "I know there's a, there's a lot of things being said out there about me. I don't exactly know what all that shit is, but let's get the, uhh"—gotta pick the right idiom here; he needed them to understand—"let's get the, the flight details right.

"I'm living on the third floor, that's true. It's also true I've got a job scraping up your dung in the lavatoria." That comment chilled a few life signatures in the crowd. Guess they found it funny, if schadenfreude. "And that incident you heard about, the two involving one of you? I know it's hard for you to believe it, but I really DID help her. She was on a collision course with failure and I F*CKING SAVED HER ASS!"

He yelled out those words out at the top of his voice. Nobody said anything in reply. "You can call me a liar, a manipulator, a scammer, or whatever you f*cking want," Joshua went on, "but the truth is I saved somebody's apprenticeship! If you don't believe me, the Office of the Keeper has records and you can always ask Volteer in private. Fact is, my shit's for real! Do you think that dragoness would've risked expulsion going upstairs to find me if it wasn't? I'm sure any of you would've done the same in her place!"

The crowd listened to the gamer. As he verbalized his impromptu yet passionate speech, many dragons began glancing at each other. Rather than anger and indignation, rather than recalcitrance filling their expressions, they now had pensive looks on their muzzles, their lips curved into a slight frown. One by one, the bright scarlet staining their spheres of life shrank in size, slowed down, became smooth, and turned orange going yellow.

There were still a couple holdouts whose signatures were a deep blood red in Joshua's sixth sense, but surely he was winning over the rest. "Right now Volteer and Cynder are giving ALL OF YOU the opportunity to work with me and help yourselves without the threat of expulsion. I understand why, why none of you feel safe. I won't lie to you. It's true that my Element—it's true that I killed people when I showed up at the eastern gates, but I swear I only acted in self-defense. I don't want to hurt anyone! Besides, Spyro's here, too. How can I POSSIBLY do anything? So please—I'm begging you—please give me a chance!"

And with that, Joshua Renalia bowed his head. He bent his body low, a gesture of prostration that would make any Japanese national proud. He shut his eyes for good measure; that did nothing to impede his passive life detection.

The crowd was quiet. It stayed quiet. None of the dragons spoke in response to his pleas. Had he been watching them, he would've seen them shooting awkward glances at each other, for no one wanted to make the first move. Even here, in another world, Latané and Darley's bystander effect still applied, and to great effect. Joshua resisted the urge to straighten his back. His form quaked. He felt water in his eyes. Seriously? Not one person was gonna f*cking come up to him? AFTER ALL THAT?

None of their life signatures reverted back to a tranquil blue sphere. All remained a diffident and indecisive yellow.

Goddammit.

God-f*cking dammit!

He wanted to cry.

He wanted to shout.

He wanted to...

Shit! He didn't know what to do.

Was one chance—one little f*cking chance so f*cking much to ask? This past forty or so days, everybody who was anybody in the City of Dragons had given Joshua many opportunities to prove himself and he had passed each one! He wouldn't be standing here in front of a large group like this if he failed their tests. Hell, as much as Spyro was paranoid about him, that dragon never actively sabotaged Volteer's or Cynder's efforts to make this happen. So why? Why wouldn't the regular people give him a shot? Did they already forget he rebuffed Kaos's offer to move to Skylands a week ago?

.

.

.

"You just refused the offer of a lifetime, you bottom-dweller! YOU'LL REGRET THIS!"

.

.

.

The last words Joshua received from the Portal Master echoed in his mind. He lifted his head, pausing to wipe away the tears forming in his eyes. Spheres were still yellow, with a few remaining red. Joshua could only sigh. He did the best he could, and it was loud and clear that Warfang as a whole was not yet ready for him.

Joshua turned and looked up at Volteer. His eyes refused to gaze at either Cynder or Spyro, and he did everything to not cheat with his sixth sense. "Volteer, I'm sorry. I, I guess they're not yet ready."

The old dragon smiled back at him. "It's all right, young one. You did your best. It appears that I... that Cynder and I miscalculated. My apologies."

"Please," Joshua requested, his voice shaky, "bring, b-bring me back to my room."

"Very well." Volteer turned to the Talonpoint Knight closest to him. A fellow Electric dragon, like him. "Coloumbrin, return our guest to—

Claws clacking against the stone floor interrupted him. The sound was oppressively loud in this silence. Joshua shifted his gaze and regarded the only dragon that moved, with an expectant glint in his eyes.

It was the blue one with stripes. If it weren't for the fact they were in this lounge, Joshua would've mistaken them for an Ice dragon. A pair of crimson eyes drilled right into him. There was no mistaking the grumpy frown on their snout. The closer Joshua studied the dragon, the more he realized it was male. A well-built one too, for someone young.

Joshua's face fell into dismay. The dragon's sphere of life was bathed in a stunningly bright crimson. The gamer shook off his astonishment—and the depressing feeling of failure—and gritted his teeth, putting himself on guard. If he abhorred him that much, then what business did he have walking up to him like this? He had guards. There was no way this f*cker could hurt him without serious punishment.

"Korahnir!" Someone hollered from the crowd. A smaller dragon with scales the shade of durian. Also male. His life burned red too. "Valorem the Principled, what're you doing? Don't you hate the furless ape? I thought you wanted to tear his horns off! Are you seriously going to just walk up to him and—

"Shut up! You don't know what you're talking about!" the dragon yelled right back. "I'm done watching. People here don't have the cloaca to actually speak up and address the hurricane in front of us!"

Korahnir kept walking until they were a few meters apart—a space equivalent to an SUV. He was an adolescent like Vara, yet he was huge for his age. Their eyes were level. His scales were clean, its navy blue shining lustrously in the sunlight. Joshua shuddered at the colorless horns jutting out from the back of his head in a straight line. They were thick; they seemed sturdy enough to slam the human into the wall and crush him. "I'm not stupid, Dragonbane. None of us are." He glared at Joshua and postured discordantly at him. The presence of four Talonpoint knights and the Electric Guardian himself deterred any hotheaded actions. "You have high-flyers giving you tailwinds. If no one does anything now, then you'll just be presented in front of another lounge."

"They probably will," Joshua agreed. "I'll have to go back scraping shit up for a few days or weeks, but I doubt they'll give up on me that easily." He stopped himself from flinching when the reptile bared his fangs at him. Jesus f*cking Christ, this guy was hostile! "Look, dude, like it or not, I DO have something to offer here. I can—

"I don't care what you can do!" Korahnir cut him off. "You can control all the Elements like Lord Spyro and, Vulcan's Flames, I'll STILL fly through this crevice!" Joshua couldn't stop staring at his red eyes. There was so much hate in them. "You murdered my father last cycle. You think I'll leave that to Gintomyr just because you can help me with my apprenticeship?" His thick tail slapped the floor with a loud, numbing thud. Joshua blanched. He could feel the vibrations from this close. "You need to pay. You need to pay for all the grief you caused, and you have to pay for it with blood!"

"C'mon, dude! I said it earlier! It wasn't my fault. It's self-defense—

"Enough with the dragon dung! You still killed my Dad! Can your dumb ape brain comprehend what you stole from me that day? What you took away from us?" He gestured to the crowd behind him. "You didn't even have to hurt their friends and family! They're already staring at tornadoes just THINKING someone as dangerous as you is living among us. Ancestors, there is no way I'm letting a demon like you interact with my loungemates and friends as if nothing happened! I'll kill you first."

The words put Joshua and everybody else around him on guard. There was a very real possibility this livid dragon might just assault him with the intent of sinking his teeth into his jugular. Joshua couldn't read his sphere of life beyond "hatred". It had collapsed in on itself, ready to explode. One wrong move—one wrong word could set off the fireworks. Begging for mercy like he did with Vara was NOT going to work this time around.

"K-Kor"—Korahnir snarled. Shit! Even verbalizing his name almost set him off.—"Dude! Okay, I won't use your name, Jesus!" Joshua raised his hands in an attempt to pacify the adolescent reptile. "I know what I've done, alright? Nothing I'll ever do can bring your father back, but, but I've been trying to make up for it, every single damn f*cking day I've been living here!" He glanced at Cynder, who had managed to keep Spyro in control and now observed him from the seats, if somewhat nervously. "Look at Cynder. She used to be the Terror of the Skies. How many dragons do you think she's killed during the War? How many innocents? Yet she's still here. Y'all even revere her as one of the Saviors—

"Bad example," Korahnir stated, deadpan. "Lots of people still hate her. They all want her dead. Still, they do nothing out of respect for Lord Spyro and the Guardians."

"Errr, well, I... I, uhm—

"And it's not that I don't understand where you're coming from. I understand your reasoning just fine." His eyes narrowed. "It's just that you killed my Dad! This is personal! I feel his absence every day I come home with my brother!"

"I'm sorry, okay? Really, I'm sorry I put you through that! But I told you, it's self-defense. I would've died if I didn't do anything!"

"If you're so sorry, then go and throw yourself off that balcony you go to on the upper levels!"

"Oh come on, Corey—

Another growl. "Use my name again, Dragonbane, and I'll—

"I didn't f*cking use your name, you twat! Besides, why the hell am I gonna kill myself? You're being completely f*cking unreasonable!" Call him stupid, but the next thing Joshua did was step forward. One, two, three... five steps forward. Korahnir actually had to stop himself from taking a step back. He could sense it. His sphere of life wasn't as red as earlier. "Dude, come on, Volteer—Master Volteer set this up so I can try helping you guys prepare for your Summer exams. We're here already. Please, just give me a chance. One little f*cking chance. That's all I'm asking for. If that doesn't work, I'm back to scooping up your crap for a living."

The silence between them was so palpable and oppressive that Joshua nearly missed his reply. "This is insulting," he finally said, frowning at the gamer. "You're not just the butcher responsible for the Incident; you have no business handling Electricity! I don't know why they're all saying you have an Element, but whatever it is, it's not even the same! I could be speaking to a grayscale right now and nothing would change."

"I assure you, Korahnir," Volteer replied, his words laced with traces of irritation, "that Joshua's Element has special attributes on its own. If needed, I can make arrangements to summon Vara to Windvale Arena and have her testify on—

Vara's name slipped out of the old reptile's snout, though it didn't solicit any reaction from Korahnir. He didn't know her. "You don't have to, Master Volteer," he said. "I don't care if it's real or not. It doesn't matter to me. I simply refuse to accept help from the Ape who killed my father."

Korahnir's life signature cooled a little, its rippling surface a pale rose, then a dull yellow. In the physical world the blue dragon turned away, unwilling to look at the Guardian in the eye, and sat on his haunches.

Volteer got on his feet and ambled towards Joshua, to stand beside him. "Are there ANY volunteers?" he asked the crowd. His eyes scanned the group. The gamer figured he was searching for anyone who showed signs of willingness. He was probably going to call someone out, to snap them out of bystander apathy. "Anyone?"

No response. A few dragons started murmuring with one another.

"Another attempt is warranted," Joshua heard Volteer mutter under his breath. "For the first apprentice to volunteer, I will PERSONALLY speak with the senior fellow or novitiate in charge of you and officially endorse you for your bravery, your courage, your daring spirit to challenge the status quo, the null hypothesis, and embrace unconventional thinking! ALL, IN, WRITING."

Though desperate, adding an incentive changed things. The announcement stirred the crowd. Joshua Renalia didn't exactly know what benefits could be gained from having Volteer's personal endorsement, but he was a Guardian, one of the highest authorities in the City of Dragons. Surely something like that would pay enormous dividends anywhere in Warfang. In the Allied Territories.

The spheres of life turned vicissitudal. Spikes burst out of their smooth surfaces. Waves rippled on them, as they began fluctuating in size. Joshua watched the reptiles fidgeting. Any moron could see the desire to go forward and present themselves in their expressions.

Korahnir noticed this too. He glowered at Joshua. There was also a knowing scowl on his snout, as if he was saying, "You'd never have gotten this far if you didn't have friends in high places, you bastard."

Yet even the reward Volteer laid out on the table could do so much to overturn the universal force that was inertia. Hues of yellow and yellow-green pulsed through the crowd, but they didn't move. It's so close, Joshua thought. Just one more push, one more incentive—a little more icing on the cake, and this lounge of fearful, overgrown lizards would surely begin jostling for the first in line.

Volteer held his head high above him, above the apprentices' snouts. The poor guy was still waiting for a good sign, for that first volunteer. Joshua Renalia already had something else in mind. Something that should definitely get the reaction they wanted. He put on his poker face and silently apologized, Sorry, dude, please don't get mad at me.

Joshua cleared his throat to raise his voice a few decibels. "They're playing hard to get, Volteer! We've got no choice but to go with that plan! I know it's our last resort, but your apprentices are just too stubborn!"

.

.

.

Unfortunately the gamer never got to actually say those words.

He had only just begun to speak when Korahnir roared. His bestial, animalistic snarl not only drowned out Joshua's voice; it also startled him, putting him into a momentary stupor long enough for the dragon to seize initiative.

"YOU SMUSHED EGGS! What are you all waiting for? This is your chance to prove Dragonbane's impotence and show the Guardians—the Saviors!—there isn't any value keeping this Ancestors-damned furless ape alive! Come over here and let's expose him for the FRAUD he is!"

Korahnir stomped to a lean, rather malnourished dragon in the audience. He hadn't had a decent meal in a while, it seemed. Or a decent life, for that matter. "Hey, you. Come over here."

His life signature quaked at Korahnir's approach. A shudder coursed through the dragon. "Sorry, Master Volteer! I'll—I-I'll go figure things out on my own." He took flight before anyone could react and soared to the windows atop Windvale Arena, flying so fast as if he was being chased by the devil himself.

"Get back here!" growled Korahnir, "Or else I'll—

Aaaand he was gone.

Korahnir flared his nostrils and bared his fangs. "Why that lily-livered runt..."

The departure of one resulted in an exodus. Without warning, another nine dragons snapped their wings open and leaped to the air. Apologies were murmured, directed mainly to the Electric Guardian, who clearly organized the entire affair. Joshua wasn't sure the old dragon actually heard them.

Even if he did, the disappointment plastered on his wizened snout divulged plenty.

Thankfully the remaining fourteen stayed behind, hesitant to either step forward or abscond the arena.

Korahnir was livid at their inaction. "So that's how it'll go, huh? Fine!" A menacing growl rumbled in his throat. "Lifebringer damn them... forcing me to do every damn thing myself."

He turned around and, getting to his feet again, faced Joshua. "Alright, Dragonbane, looks like I'il be your first victim."

Joshua courageously took the first few steps towards Korahnir. He raised his arm, to show he had no ill intent. "You make it sound like I'm really gonna hurt you," the gamer chuckled nervously. "It'll be fine. You're just being too paranoid."

"Shut up and take flight already!" The dragon stretched his neck forward without warning and snapped his jaws at Joshua. The fangs clacked shut in front of him. He felt the sudden rush of air—of warm, humid air—tickle his neck.

He had been taken by complete and utter surprise. Joshua panicked slightly as he realized Corey would've gotten his neck had he been a foot or two closer! The memory of his life hanging between a Death Wolf's jaws came rushing back and rooted the human in place. A sobering reminder that these people—these beasts—were still very dangerous.

Metal jingled behind him. Seriphos' life signature moved up, a blue light shrinking in on itself. Making itself more compact. "Fly through that crevice again, I dare you," the Earth dragon intoned as he circulated his mana.

Korahnir barked out a sadistic laugh. "Ha! Look at that! He's staring at tornadoes."

Joshua took deep breaths. You're in Warfang, he reminded himself. You're not alone in that f*cking forest!

A few moments later the gamer shook off the astonishment. He glared at the sneering reptile in front of him, angrily. How he wanted to punch Corey's snout in! "You asshole," he said.

"I don't need your fake, honeyed words, furless ape," Korahnir replied. "Now are you taking flight or will you just admit you're actually useless?"

Joshua scowled. "F*ck you. Do you want me to help you or not?" Because he definitely acted like he didn't. Christ, his life signature had turned red again.

"No! But since everybody's being smushed eggs, I'm giving you that chance you wanted," he said.

"Well you—

"And as far as I know, you are miserably failing."

This goddamn f*cker. If only Vara or Kilat were here. Things would have been so much easier with them around. Having the adults or the Saviors volunteer was out of the question; they wouldn't benefit much from him.

"How about you behave first, dung-for-brains?"

The name pulled mischievous grins out of the other dragons. Looks like Korahnir was a known bully in this lounge. The dragon in question sensed this and so he bared his fangs: "Did you just call me—

"Yeah, shithead! You heard me right! You keep telling EVERYBODY here you're the first in line, so act like it!"

The bully tensed his body. His life signature became a deeper shade of red, though the change only lasted for a moment. Korahnir glanced back at the lounge of apprentices before training his crimson gaze at the human. "If that's what it'll take to prove your uselessness, fine. What do you want me to do?"

"You can start by telling us about your problem."

"'Us'?"

"Dude, I'm not the only one here." Joshua pointed a finger at the lounge behind him. "They're watching too."

Joshua locked eyes with the blue dragon. It wasn't that hard when the guy had white bands over his eyes. He sized up the gap between them. Not exactly snapping range for Kohranir, but that was good enough for him.

"Ughhh," the dragon groaned. He clearly wanted this done as much as Joshua did. "I really have to, huh..."

"Yes, Mister 'First in Line'. Now be an obedient lizard. I don't understand why you're even complaining; Master Volteer's rewarding you handsomely for 'volunteering'."

Korahnir hissed through his teeth at him. Aside from that, he stayed quiet for a few seconds. His sphere of life was in flux, quavering as though Joshua's remarks tested his patience.

It calmed a little, just enough for the dragon to finally speak. "There's a shaping exercise I'm having trouble with." Great, a 'shaping exercise' again. "First I gather electricity in my maw. Next I'm supposed to push and flatten it out in front of me, like a door. Then I have to intensify the power output right before it fades away."

Joshua nodded. He didn't know shit about these exercises but... "Sounds fairly advanced to me," he said. "And for everyone's benefit—we aren't all Electric dragons here—why are you doing this in the first place?"

"It's versatile," answered Korahnir. "Multiple applications in practice, some of which are useful in putting down a certain furless ape." Joshua quickly hid his frown. He let that jab slide and gestured for Korahnir to continue. He's got the ball rolling so far; he needed to maintain the momentum. "Electric dragons with basic proficiency in this, they can perform the Electric Orb. If they're a little better, they can do a defensive maneuver we call the Light Screen. Now, if they master the exercise"—the predatory grin he flashed at the human sent chills running down his spine—"they can send out waves of lightning and inundate a wide area with enough electricity to light weak, fragile, non-dragons on fire. At the very least."

"Allllllright..." Joshua slowly replied. Like the asshole needed to emphasize that. "And what kind of trouble are you having? You know what you're supposed to do, right? I.M.H.O., It sounds like you just need more practice."

The dragon gaped at Joshua when he dropped the acronym. A bit speechless.

One of the apprentices watching them leaned over to their loungemate and, thinking Joshua wouldn't overhear, whispered, "Dragonbane speaks funny..."

"He's a furless ape," their loungemate replied. "Of course he'd be weird."

Korahnir recovered quickly. Studying him, Joshua thought the guy just blew through the confusion and concentrated on the other stuff he said . "I've been practicing for weeks, and I still can't get past the expansion step right. The electricity just curves right around me, and it ends up forming a cone instead of a flat sheet like it's supposed to!"

The gamer hummed. "How about you demonstrate it for me?"

Korahnir snarled. "Go fly in a volcano! You just want me to make a fool of myself. If you think I'm a dumb egg, I'll make you—

"No, no, no!" Joshua exclaimed. "Dude, you got it all wrong. I—

"You can go suck an egg!"

"Well you can go F*CK YOURSELF!"

"What in Alona's name does that even mean?" Korahnir glared. "Did you just curse at me in your stupid ape language?"

"What do you think?" Joshua crossed his arms. "I'm trying to figure out your problem and you aren't letting me. Why WOULDN'T I curse at you?" He was tempted to elaborate what the F word meant.

Very tempted.

Yet the gamer restrained himself. If he revealed what some of his cursing meant, he'd start receiving more hate from this shithead and he could end up losing the opportunity. How many times has his dirty mouth got himself into trouble, both here and back home? Goddammit, he had to stay his tongue.

"I already told you what my problem is!" Korahnir yelled. His tail slapped the floor on instinct. A show of indignant fury. Instinctual. Primal. "It isn't MY fault you're too damn stupid to figure things out! Any other novitiate would just know what my problem is!"

"Yet you're here in this lounge seeking unconventional help." Korahnir opened his mouth to shout back at him, but Joshua beat him to the punch. "I can provide that help, but even my process is unconventional. You need to show me, dude. Show me what you've got, and chances are, I'll know what's up."

"'Chances are' doesn't sound very useful."

"It's a lot better than nothing. Now are you doing this or not?"

Korahnir frowned. As a testament to what little trust he had in Joshua—or more likely his desire to prove him incompetent and just hiding behind the tails and wings of people greater than him—the striped dragon faced a relatively clear space away from the gamer and straightened his posture. He gave his blue wings a quick flap, as though preparaing himself.

Joshua's eyes glazed over into a trance-like state. His ego boundaries extended beyond his own self and, at a thought, surrounded Korahnir's sphere of life. Coating his crimson star in a thin film, foreign sensations coursed through Joshua at the same time Korahnir tapped into his mana and converted it into electricity.

It was an odd, alien feeling, as it had always been. Confusing, to the point Joshua might not have been able to function at all had he not felt the cool, rough stone beneath his own feet, sensed the steady beat of his heart, or felt the sweat trickling down his temple.

Joshua felt the prickling electricity gathering in a ball in front of his—of Korahnir's mouth. The dragon shifted his tongue, his lips, as he moved—as he commanded the golden ball of lightning out and around.

The gamer studied him, his attention not on the physical world, but on the vast star-lit darkness that was his sixth sense. The gift this world blessed him was more reliable than even his enhanced vision. So much more. Fluctuations in every attribute of the crimson sphere that stood before Joshua corresponded with specific parts of Korahnir's body, with the intensity and direction of his focus, as well as the degree to which the dragon was agitated or relaxed.

It was strange, simply knowing all this. The knowledge did not come from anywhere. It was in his head from the very day, the very moment he could sense life, as though it had been uploaded directly into his brain, Matrix style.

Joshua would never lose his awe and amazement at this new reality. It also reminded him—constantly—incessantly—that he was no longer fully human.

It had its benefits, naturally. Without this power, he couldn't have comprehended Korahnir's problem at that instant.

Compared to Vara, Korahnir suffered from a completely opposite problem. While the Ice dragoness focused too much on where her mana wanted to go and not how it got there, this guy was exclusively concerned with simply pumping the power out, as if he could brute-force the skill. Something about the way he curved his tongue and shaped the way he opened his muzzle affected the cone of lightning that shot out of it. Joshua even learned the power behind the exercise was also lacking. A problem the dragon didn't even mention.

Joshua was still engrossed in his thoughts when Korahnir, sending nasty glares at any apprentice who dared to snicker or smirk derisively at him, shut his mouth and ambled closer to him.

"Well?" he said, disdain in his gaze. "What are your thoughts, Dragonbane?" He sneered, "Enlighten us, and be swift about it. I bet everyone is dying to hear what you have to say to me."

Joshua Renalia looked this asshole in the eyes. "Keep your tongue flat. Don't curl it up to the roof of your mouth. When you part your lips, keep the opening narrow. These things are subconsciously affecting the shape of the lightning. You're also letting go too soon. Don't stop feeling your electricity when the mana starts to spread out. Your mana is curving around the natural contours of your body or the magnetic field you naturally emit, and you need to straighten it out when it happens.

"And maybe... maybe you should have your mana go for a certain 'item' or 'point of interest' instead of vaguely thinking it's got to go up, down, left, and right as it leaves your snout." Korahnir gaped at Joshua, but he wasn't through yet. "By the way, you have another problem that you don't even know about: it's not as strong as you can possibly do it. You're overloading on the mana. Your electricity would be stronger if you didn't wait too long to blow it out your mouth. You lose some power that way. Cut the charge time by one-third and you'll see."

The dragon was still. He obviously never expected a voluminous response like this, and certainly not a reply that he could benefit from, either. "I... no! You're wrong! You're just feeding me dung!" Korahnir backed away one step. "You can't—you can't be right! Y-y-you don't even have my Element! That explanation doesn't... It doesn't...!"

His stammering ceased. Corey's sphere of life shuddered violently at Joshua's words. It went yellow, for a brief moment. "B-by the Lifebringer! It, it makes sense to me!"

Immediately Korahnir turned to the side and followed Joshua's advice as best he could. He was so absorbed in his disbelief that he couldn't do it as properly as he should have, but when his mana transformed into electricity and he spat it out his maw, it looked less like a cone with curved ends and more like a screen. The pulse of lightning was slightly more brilliant and more intimidating than earlier.

"Ancestors!" Corey fell on his rump, utterly dazed. "He's right. He's, he's totally right... I can't believe it."

"Well believe it!" Joshua shot back. The dragon said nothing in return.

Seeing Korahnir slump down in defeat prompted the other apprentices to cease murmuring with each other. They went straight to talking about Joshua among themselves.

"He's for real! This isn't some trick!"

"Praise the Ancestors! My apprenticeship! It's saved!"

"But he killed people!"

"Maybe Dragonbane isn't as bad as—

"Didn't you hear Korahnir? He murdered his father—

"He says it's self-defense! It might be true! He isn't acting like the airstreams all say—

"How would you know that? You weren't even there when the furless ape arrived at the gates!"

Joshua Renalia tuned out the voices. He let their arguing pass through his ears and chanced a glance at Volteer, at his childhood heroes. Volteer had a knowing smirk on his muzzle. It brimmed with pride. Cynder's snout, as he could discern, bore a warm smile as well. She looked just as proud as the Electric Guardian.

Spyro? Joshua wasn't really expecting too much from that paranoid jerk, although he was a bit disappointed to realize he was merely frowning, his life signature no more quiet than standing water on a lake.

A dragon snarled over the noise and cried out. "Agh! I don't care anymore!" Another apprentice. "Butcher or not, I need help!" The sound of claws clacking on the floor once again made Joshua turn his sights back to the crowd.

Another apprentice branched off from the lounge and approached the human. "I, I, I'm—please! Please help me!" He dared to go as close as he could. Even closer than Corey did. He did not stop until he stood close enough for Joshua to feel the dragon's presence. "I can't—I, I-I can't be dropped out of the Temple! M-m-mother and, a-and Father are paying too much coin to put me here. I can't fail them. We, we have nowhere else to go. Furless ape, help me!" The dragon lowered himself and kowtowed into a meek, submissive gesture, going as far as bowing his head down. "Please!"

The apprentice was actually smaller than Vara. He looked even more malnourished than she did. Joshua guessed—and unknowingly guessed right—that he came from a rather destitute family in Warfang. For the first time, Joshua wondered about the conditions in the wider city. It would be a very long time from now before he realized just how bad things were in the City of Dragons.

"Dude, it's all right! Lift up your head. Jesus-Mary-Joseph, you don't have to treat me like I'm God or something." Joshua grinned bashfully. He felt some heat in his cheeks. "I mean, I'm here to help. That's why I'm here." It warmed his heart to see a smile form on the dragon's snout. Man, he was probably just a couple years older than Kilat. "Now... why don't you tell us your name? And describe your problem while you're at it?"

The new dragon didn't answer him. He broke eye contact and, after shooting a nervous glance at somebody behind Joshua, decided the floor was better to look at. He seemed... he seemed really shy, Joshua thought.

"His name is Electroy," Volteer spoke up from behind him. "A fairly distant relative of mine," explained the Guardian. "A cousin's grandson, to be precise."

The old dragon crept closer to Joshua. He went as far to lower his head, so as to mutter softly in his ears. The mental picture of a huge dragon with a muzzle big enough for Joshua or even Copeland to crawl into hovering next to an animal as small as he was (relatively of course)... it made for a hilarious image in the gamer's mind. Volteer's voice may have been several octaves lower than usual, but everybody in the cavern—the Saviors, the guards, the observers, the audience—every life form in Windvale Arena had good hearing. Did he seriously think they wouldn't catch his murmurs?

Still, the message he had for the human was anything but hilarious, if tragic. "I'll be grateful, relieved, highly appreciative if you can help him. His family hasn't seen good times since they absconded the town of Skala seeking asylum from the Dark Army, and they're counting on him to get a position in one of Warfang's long-standing guilds. While I can help them to a degree, there's only so much I can and am willing to do."

"Okay. I, I understand," Joshua answered. "I'll do my best." He beckoned at the runt. "Electroy, come here. What's your problem?"

The dragon took a couple steps forward, bringing him within arm's length. His eyes shifted around. He hunched down, hesitant to speak. "I, I don't want to say it," Electroy said. His voice was soft, if sheepish, and a little high on the pitch. Had he been human, he also would've blushed. "It's, err, it's embarrassing."

Joshua felt more confident approaching Electroy than he did Korahnir. Life signature's completely green. Quite harmless, I think. "Lower your voice a little then." He came up to him, placed an arm around the dragon's withers, and leaned in. He noticed neither the dragon's strange reaction to his touch nor the sudden dilation of his eyes.

"So, uh, what's poking your scales?"

"...I... I can't make electicity."

What the f*ck?

"I-I-I-I mean, not like, not like a grayscale!" Electroy stuttered. Jesus, he really had to stop voicing out his thoughts. "It's just that"—he brought the volume down to a whisper—"only sparks fly out when I make electricity."

"Huh? That makes no sense. Aren't you related to—oof!"

"Shh! Quiet!" Electroy's paw struck out at Joshua's stomach. "I've heard it enough times from Korahnir and the other drakes. I don't want to hear it from you too."

Some tittering from the audience reached Joshua's ears, but he paid little attention to it. If there's one thing he learned from elementary school, it's that bullies generally didn't target people unfazed by their actions or, as it was in Joshua's case right now, people who could give those assholes a run for their money or who are under protection of their betters.

"I get it, dude. I get it. But did you have to hit me so hard? Streeg could've charged at you if Copeland didn't see what really happened."

"Who's Streeg?"

"The gnorc knight."

A scared whimper arose from Electroy. Jesus Christ, this guy...

"Anyway, let's see what you can do, okay?"

"Y-you mean I have to do it here? In front of, i-in front of—

"Corey did just that not too long ago. He had the same reasons as you but he did it anyway. You saw how he benefited from my, uh, my analysis. Isn't that why you're here right now?"

"I... o-okay... Egeria's Wings, I understand."

Electroy stepped away from Joshua to make some space and demonstrate, but the gamer clasped his forepaw before he could. "No, keep close to me. This sort of thing, I need to be in physical contact with you."

Electroy tilted his head at him, a puzzled daze in his eyes. "Why?"

"It's what I did for Var—I mean, the dragoness I helped the first time. I'm not shitting"—ah, f*ck. Wrong word.—"I'm not feeding you dragon dung, got it?" Joshua shifted his grip to the runt's withers, tightening his hold on the back of his scaley neck. "Now go."

Electroy didn't do anything.

"Electroy?"

"Can, uhh, umm, c-can you relax your hand juuuust a little? Your"—a ragged pant—"your hand is, errr, is kind of distracting me."

What the f*cking hell? Really? This bullshit again? It wasn't just Vara? F*ck me, was she on to something the other night? Goddammit, no! I DON'T want to be a f*cking masseuse. NO!

Joshua complied with Electroy's request, hoping his irritation didn't show. "Sure. Just do what you normally do, and keep trying. I'll step in once I think there's something I can do."

"Step in? What do you—

"It'll take a while to explain, kid. Just get on with it already."

"Alright, alright. Ancestors, it was just a simple question," the apprentice's voice trailed off. His eyes narrowed in determination. He shifted his paws to correct his posture and opened his maw. Like Korahnir before him, Electroy conjured electricity in his mouth. The closest image Joshua could imagine at this point was that of ANB Spyro, breathing a single bolt of lightning at anything the player pointed his face at.

Except Electroy's efforts didn't lead to the same result. A spark escaped his mouth, and that was that. The audience chuckled at his expense. His wings and tail drooped in consequence, the dragon's sphere shrinking further into itself. Electroy didn't even notice how Korahnir stayed silent while he muttered to himself, "Again."

Joshua Renalia found himself in familiar territory the first time around. After Electroy created sparks again fo the second time, he finally confirmed the similarity of his case to Vara's.

No.

It was identical.

Identical in all respects but the body parts the mana was flowing through.

Joshua could see it all in Electroy's sphere of life; he could also feel it in the physical world. He kept his distance from the intermittent surge in magical activity—to avoid electrocuting himself as he did with Kilat's Electric Orb the other night.

"I'm stepping in, Electroy," Joshua spoke after the dragon made sparks for the fourth time. "Don't fight it, and remember the feeling."

Electroy said nothing to acknowledge his words. His life signature rippled in its place. "Again," he said, and readied himself for the fifth trial.

This time, the second Joshua felt the magic within this apprentice come to life and intensify the luminosity of his sphere, the moment just before the mana poured out of Electroy's core and followed the paths it had been following for years, Joshua Renalia extended his ego boundaries, reached for the rivers of mana flowing across the surface, and grasped it with thought alone.

"I AM ASSUMING DIRECT CONTROL," Joshua proclaimed, unknowingly demonstrating a rather intimidating—and decisive—impression of Mass Effect 2's Harbinger.

He forced the mana off the beaten path and pushed it straight into unused pathways. Before, sparks flickered across Electroy's scales, most of the mana wasted in his efforts to channel it. Now, it surged across his bones and straight to his maw. As a result, Electroy's pathetic lifeless sparks became a devastatingly violet bolt of lightning strong enough to leave scorch marks on the floor.

Joshua cut off the connection immediately. A wave of nausea assailed him, causing the human to stumble. Yet he didn't fall. He refused to fall.

Electroy gaped at him, utterly slackjawed. "I did that?" He blinked twice, and ogled the gamer. "You did that?"

Joshua grinned. "I did. And if you follow exactly what I did it—if you can remember the feeling, so can you. Repeatedly."

Korahnir shook off his stupor and, using his superior speed, tackled Joshua before Volteer or any of the Talonpoint knights could react. "How did you do that?" he said. "How can you do that? Did you just control the way that runt channeled his Electricity? That's, t-that's impossi—grrk!"

"Off with you," Streeg bellowed. His gnarly hand squeezed Corey by the neck and threw him to the floor.

Seriphos' sphere of life brightened as his mana flared from within. The stone around the blue dragon glowed an ominous green, ready to become an earthen prison much like the one Spyro encased Joshua in back at Alona Hall.

Copeland unsheathed his sword and pointed the tip at his neck. "Consider yourself lucky, whelp. Had you sunk your fangs into the furless ape, we would've executed you on th spot."

"W-w-what?" Korahnir stammered, panicking at the sudden turn of events. "No! I don't—I wasn't planning on doing that! I just wanted to know how he—

"It's my element," Joshua answered him. "My element allows me to do this."

"But that makes no sense!" Corey screamed. "The other elements can't do that! They don't let you control the others!"

Electroy gazed at him. "Wrong, Korahnir. There's one that does." He gazed up at the seats, up at Spyro, Savior of the Realms. The Purple Dragon.

Corey tried to answer back at this diminutive runt of a dragon, but he couldn't speak, couldn't verbalize anything more than breathless wheezing, too stupefied by Joshua's feat.

Suddenly Windvale Arena turned into a chaotic maelstrom of activity. The other apprentices hurled themselves at the gamer—at a space directly in front of him.

"Mister furless ape, I—

"His name is Joshua, you stupid egg! See, Mister Joshua, I remember your name. You should help me instead—ow!"

"Out of the way! I was here first!"

"No! YOU get out of the way!"

As snarls and growls began rumbling out of the crowd, a dragoness squeezed out from the pile and placed herself before him. She was jumping for joy. "Novitiate Joshua, pick me! Me! Me—gaah!"

Another dragon tackled her out of the way. "No! Pick me! You're the best novitiate Master Volteer brought here!"

"He's not even a novitiate!" someone from the back yelled out.

"Suck an egg! He may as well be one!" someone else shouted in response.

"Novitiate Joshua, my parents work directly with the Councilor Tuconsis. Help me and—

"Azeroth damn you! No bribing!"

"You're just jealous because I've got high-flyers to help me!"

"Don't fall for their schemes, Novitiate Joshua."

"Novitiate Joshua!"

"Novitiate Joshua!"

Joshua Renalia backpedaled as fast as possible as the burgeoning crowd did everything they possibly could to be first in line after Korahnir and Electroy. "Whoaaaa there," he said, raising up his arms. "You guys got me for another hour. There's plenty of time. You don't need to—

Copeland looked back at him. "Don't waste your breath. They're not listening. Let us handle this."

Coloumbrin and Seriphos took positions between Joshua and the crowd.

"Ground yourselves!"

"Stay aloft!"

"Line up in an orderly manner and you will have your turn!"

"We'll throw out anybody who disobeys this command!"

Volteer barked out a cheerful laugh. Joshua tuned out the Talonpoint knights and casually remarked, "Wow. They're hooked."

"The proper term is 'latched onto your tail', young one. And indeed, this moment shall certainly, absolutely, surely propel you to new heights. I postulate you are now several steps closer to regaining your freedom. You have my congratulations for catching this tailwind."

"I wouldn't have done it without you and Cynder, dude."

"Even so, 'dude', well done." The strangeness of hearing Volteer verbalize that word didn't bother Joshua the slightest bit. A buoyant joy filled him from top to bottom.

Practically everyone there gave off signals of happiness or relief in their pulses of life.

Everyone.

Everyone, other than Spyro himself.

"—can't accept this!" Joshua heard him saying. He turned around and sent his gaze upwards, seeing the Purple Dragon literally quaking before Cynder. It strained his ears to shut out the rest of the world and focus on his conversation up in the seats. "I know what I felt!"

"This is reality, Spyro," Cynder said, her posture and tone devoid of warmth. "You can't deny this any longer."

"I can't be wrong." Spyro shuffled back until he hit the wall. "He's dangerous! My instincts never fail me. They never have!"

A forlorn expression appeared on Cynder's snout. "Joshua's not the monster you think he is. The evidence is right there."

Sparx's voice was harder to pick up. It was faint, but Joshua hoped he heard him properly. "Spyro, I'm... I hate to say it, bro, but, she's right."

"You too, Sparx?" Spyro dropped his gaze. He couldn't lock eyes with either of them. "If I was wrong about that ape, if I misjudged him, then... then..."

He shut his eyes. His throat released an uncharacteristic whine. Then the great hero of the Dragon Realms—the Legendary Purple Dragon—Warfang's beloved Savior took to the air and flew out of Windvale Arena, rushing out at a speed so fast it was as though Malefor himself had returned from the depths of the planet.

No one else noticed him leave.

Cynder did not stop him. Neither did Sparx, notwithstanding the sympathetic gaze he directed at the open window.

The dragonfly eventually flew out after his brother, while the former Terror of the Skies settled down to calmly watch the unruly crowd of apprentices in Windvale Arena. Joshua's heart ached when he perceived the turbulence coursing through her soul.

Blink also left. He slipped out the huge doors without a sound, his pointy muzzle showing signs of deep, introspective rumination. The other mole, too, departed the arena with him.

"I conjecture my dear Spyro has just embarked on a journey through the stages of denial," remarked Volteer. The Guardian lifted his paw and touched Joshua's shoulder in a show of support. "All this time he believed you are a danger to us all. A sinister enemy sown among our ranks. I imagine it's an arduous task for him to even accept the mere possibility he made a mistake.

"I admit my peers and I share some of the blame for his behavior. As Guardians—as his mentors, we advised him to be certain of himself at all times. We've been emphasizing, reinforcing, accentuating this for years, and we still do. How else can he be the hero Warfang needs, the beloved Savior of the Dragon Realms? Unfortunately for you, this led to a certain, hmmmm, let's call it 'stubborness'. Honestly, the exact same can be said for Cynder, albeit she had a much different experience with you during the Incident."

Joshua Renalia didn't know how to react. A part of him felt vindictive about that jerk suffering from the realization, yet another felt sadness at the way things have turned out. "I don't know what to tell you, Volteer."

"I don't see any fault in that. It's perfectly acceptable to defer these issues to a future date and process them at your convenience," the old dragon replied. "In the meantime, I must assist your knights. These apprentices have yet to calm down and I believe I can make a few announcements regarding your new position."

"Got it," Joshua said. "Thanks again, Volteer. I owe you everything, a thousand times over."

"You're very welcome."

As the gamer crossed his arms and watched the Guardian join Seriphos and Coloumbrin, he noticed that, out of all the third-party observers in Windvale Arena, only one remained.

It was the cheetah hiding by the utilidor access. His bright red fur stood out. He was staring at Joshua. Ogling him with a pair of green, scrutinizing eyes. His sphere of life was calm. Tranquil. Devoid of any emotion.

He never left that spot for the rest of the time Joshua Renalia stayed in Windvale Arena...

Notes:

And that concludes Joshua's first month in Warfang. What a way to end it. XD

Tsk, tsk, tsk, the teen's so forgetful. He already forgot Corvold's name! Poor Corvold. Then again, he hasn't seen him since Clothes Make the Man, and that was like 39 days (in-story) before the events of this chapter.

Oh, and Electroy belongs to whoever owns the TLoS fancomic Pure Light. I guess that's RusCSI now? I don't know. I haven't been following the behind-the-scenes shit for that fic. I needed an electric dragon for (what's currently) a one-time cameo and rather than coming up with my own name and design, I felt Electroy's backstory fits. I've no idea if I portrayed him as OOC but… well.. I can easily change his name if ever. He won't be that important in the grand scheme of things.

Korahnir, or Corey, belongs to me. His character design is ripped straight off a dragonsona GoldenGriffiness conceived for me. I've never had the need or desire to make a sona or use one, so I never used the guy in any other scenario except some art that she made as a gift (for me and others in our shared community) a few years ago.

Chapter 39: (-2Y) Missing Christmas

Notes:

Christmas chapter for December 2019 -- the very last thing I posted in the decade of 2010 - 2019.

My beta reader Strykeruk advised me to provide a TRIGGER WARNING for OFFENSIVE LANGUAGE in this chapter. Well... for the people in this generation at least. 90s kids like me aren't all that sensitive to this, and people in my country of origin are still conservative enough to come across offensive statements like the one I'm providing advanced notice for. (Aimless!Joshua is, like his counterpart in real life, born and raised as a conservative Catholic. FYI.)

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 39: Missing Christmas

"I will honor Christmas in my heart, and try to keep it all year."

- Charles Dickens


[-2Y/LA]


Before some mysterious force pulled Joshua Renalia into the Dragon Realms and changed him forever, before he found himself living out a common fantasy of gamers and fans everywhere, he was once a normal human teenager.

He didn't have much to angst over.

No problems in the family.

No problems at school, save for his grades and the occasional bully.

No problems with himself, either.

He wasn't a social butterfly; he didn't have that many friends, but the few he had would surely stick with him in the years to come.

One of them was Alaric. He was one of those kids who liked to keep to himself. Quiet at first, but a bit boisterous once he felt comfortable enough. Two years ago, as a freshman, Joshua met him in his high school's video club, where their moderator, Mr. Daza, played movies and short films and taught club members to appreciate the work and effort put into cinematography and post production.

Alaric had the best tech at the time when they were younger. He'd have the latest gaming consoles, handheld or console. His father often spoiled him with the latest smartphones too.

Joshua only stayed around because of one thing, and that was the fact Alaric wasn't bratty. He never gave off those vibes of somebody with an inflated ego. He remained down-to-earth and real no matter what he received.

Even now, almost two years into their friendship.

Joshua Renalia raised his hand to the brass knob and swung the door open. He walked into the room, plopping his SwissGear backpack on the wall. The celeste walls were a familiar sight, having never changed since Alaric's birth (or so he claimed). He eyed the posters plastered on the walls.

Ragnarok Online.

Call of Duty.

Halo.

Megaman X.

And Spyro the Dragon... both the "Classic" and "Legend" trilogies, naturally.

Alaric was sitting in the corner facing away from Joshua, hunched over an Apple Macintosh sitting on a work desk. The gamer gave his friend a precursory glance. "Sup, Ricky."

"Sup."

He eyed the television facing the bed and scanned the consoles idling before it. "Dude, when are you getting the latest consoles? Last year you were telling me you were finally gonna ask your Pops for a PS3 once our report cards came out. But now the PS4's coming out in a few months. What gives?"

Joshua reached for the controller and inserted the disc for Marvel vs Capcom 2. As the machine booted up, Alaric replied, "We aren't kids anymore, Joshua."

The f*ck did he just say?

"Uh, we are? I'm still thirteen. My birthday's not coming for a few more months. Last I checked, the same goes for you."

"That's not what I mean! We'll be juniors soon, bro. Juniors! You know, third year high school!"

The gamer cocked a questioning eyebrow at him. "So what? We're still in high school."

"I realized gaming's a waste of time."

Joshua Renalia was just about to start a three-on-three against an AI opponent with his favorite team when he heard this. Astonishment flashed on his face. He threw the controller to the floor and faced Alaric. "What the f*cking hell was that? Gaming, a waste of time? Ricky, are you f*cking serious?"

Alaric stopped whatever he was working on and swiveled in his gaming chair to look at Joshua. "Of course I am. I've been playing games my entire life. For f*ck's sake, do you think I'll say something like this just to mess with you?"

"No, but—

"I'd love to play games for a living like Markiplier! But who am I kidding, bro, there's too many Let's Play channels now, I'm terrible at ad lib, and there's the whole 'demoney' thing going on! I guess if I knew how to draw and use Photoshop I'd be making Pokemon or Spyro webomics and taking money from $5 Patron subs... but I don't."

Alaric rose from his chair. He ran his hand along a stack of books Joshua never noticed before. As far as he could tell, the subject material covered adult topics. Topics Joshua would never, ever, ever, EVER touch without his dad's or his mom's arm-wringing. After all, the only adult things Joshua liked were porn and whatever fetish struck his fancy, plain and simple.

"Two years from now," Alaric went on, "we'll be seniors heading out. Heading for University! The school we'll enroll in, the stuff we'll do there, the friends we make... that'll determine the rest of our life! Joshua, we can't waste time like this. Not anymore."

Joshua was flabbergasted. Was this why Ricky never upgraded his gaming consoles? Did he ask his Dad for books on these, these difficult topics? Statistics... programming languages... basic Chinese mandarin... holy f*cking shit, the guy was serious!

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph, Alaric. When the hell did YOU grow up?" Joshua wondered aloud, not intending to have verbalized the words.

He didn't even realize what he said until he saw Alaric scowl at him for the first time in months. "You're the one who's not growing up, bro! Look at yourself!"

"...you just gestured to all of me, dude," Joshua said.

"Reciting lines from How To Train Your Dragon now? When's it finally gonna sink in? I can see it in your lifestyle." Alaric walked over to Joshua and poked his side. It surprised the gamer to realize his friend had gained some muscle. Goddamn, when did he start working out? "You don't even know simple household chores, do you? You've always had someone to make the bed, cook your food, wash the dishes, drive you to school—

"How are you any f*cking different, Ricky? You have the same things I do. Same goes for our classmates! Hell, most people in this damn country—

"Joshua, bro, I'm not denying any of that. I'm just saying we're lucky we were born into decent families and we're not out there on our bare feet selling jasmine flowers on the sidewalk! But how long do you think that's gonna last? Good things won't last forever."

Joshua waves him off. "Dude, give me a break. We're just in high school, and our folks are still shielding us from all that adulting crap." He chuckled. "It's not like I'm gonna find myself fending for my life!"

Alaric took out a book behind the stack he showed to Joshua and casually tossed it onto the bed, right next to the teen. Its title read SAS Survival Handbook. "Heh, if that ever happens, I'll bet you'll die of diarrhea or food poisoning first."

"Ha, ha," Joshua deadpanned. "You're turning into one of those... you're turning into a prepper."

"Eh," Alaric dismissed. "That's fine. I don't care what others call me. I can teach you if you want. There's a mountain camp we can go to. A two-hour drive from here."

Joshua grimaced at the offer. "Pass. Chances are, I'll be kicking and screaming the entire weekend." He looked over in Alaric's direction. "What're you working on over there anyway?"

"...nothing."

That piqued his interest. "Really now." Joshua got off the bed. The old video game could wait. "Lemme see."

Alaric fidgeted. "Uhhh, it's not something I think you'll—

"Oh c'mon!" protested Joshua. "You didn't bat an eye to that time your entire class went crossdressing and ran laps around school cawing like crows, and I sure as hell don't give a shit 'bout those smutty pics you have on your computer."

The words convinced Alaric to step aside and let Joshua pass. He walked over to Alaric's laptop and scanned the screen. He had a document up. He read a bit of it. "Oh wow! You're still working on fanfiction, Ricky? I thought you stopped."

"Why would I stop? I... I like writing."

"You've got accounts on FFN, DeviantArt, and FurAffinity, and you haven't posted a damn thing even once!"

"Ehhhhrrmm, I'm not sure if people will enjoy it. I-I read on Reddit that many writers can put in tons of effort into their work and struggle getting feedback while others just half-ass everything with a crappy story and get ten, twenty times the views."

"Still, it would seriously improve your skills. You gotta start from somewhere." Joshua studied the unfinished manuscript some more. He scrolled up and down, and in a while it dawned on him that he not only recognized the characters but also the patterns in the story. "Waaaaiiit a minute."

"Ah shit, I don't wanna see this," Alaric muttered as he stepped away. He looked like he was about to bury his face in his hands. The guy went over to the idle game and started a match.

Joshua quickened his scrolling. "Dude," he spoke. "This... it's an isekai story. Set in the Spyro world? LOL, what?"

Amusement tugged at the gamer. He tapped the keyboard a few times. "Ricky, I know Spyro is something you hold dearly in your heart. Hell, it's my all-time favorite too! I just love that dragon, you know? But this story's f*cking... I'm sorry to tell you, but it's f*cking dumpster fire."

Alaric groused at him. "Hey! I'm putting a lot of love into that story!" He lost one of his characters to the opponent's special attack as a result. "Ah, f*ck!"

"For real, dude!" Joshua insisted. "I've followed a looooot of stories, Ricky, and I'm telling you, this Spyro fic reeks of wish fulfillment!"

"What? No, it doesn't!"

"Yes it does! Goddammit, lemme see your notes." Joshua scrolled to the bottom of the document. Alaric usually put his notes and his storyboards at the end when the documents were still works-in-progress. He's got to have it all down—"AHA! There we go."

"Get ready to kick butt. Engage!"

Joshua Renalia ignored the sounds of the old game and continued reading. His thoughts left his mouth, akin to a stream of consciousness.

"You're naming him Reagan? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Ricky it's so obvious you're inserting yourself into this."

.

.

.

"Aaaaaaand Reagan gets an Element. Aaaand it's totally new! No reference to the games whatsoever! What, you're gonna have him whip it out 'like a boss' when he meets SpyCy? C'mon... dude! You're better than this."

.

.

.

.

.

.

"Oh my god, what the f*ck did I just read?" Joshua couldn't believe his eyes. Alaric wanted to pair Reagan up with a dragoness he runs into very early in the story. There was even a picture—commissioned from some Argentinian girl on deviantart—sitting next to the bullet points. A gracious and beautiful reptile, with ocean blue scales and spiraling black horns. "Eeeeeeew, no." A shudder coursed through the gamer. "YUCK! My God! Oh my f*cking god, Ricky! We're close friends so I'm not gonna hate you for liking this... this bestiality shit. But if you want me to like this, strike it off!"

Joshua quaked. "Nyaaaarrrgh," he groaned. "That's so f*cking gross." He couldn't comprehend it. Why would anybody want to stick their junk with... blegh.

Alaric launched a special attack at the enemy AI. Now it was down to 3-versus-1. "Don't like, don't read! I'm writing it for a reason," he said, nonchalant. "I'm not a hardcore Catholic like you, bro." He rolled his eyes. "Besides, in these stories the other species are sapient."

"Wolf, tiger, fox, a f*cking purple devil from the Ring of Slightly Damned, I don't f*cking care, dude! It's still eeeeeeeeew." He made retching noises for emphasis. "I'm worried God will send you to hell for wanting to f*ck some animals."

Alaric rolled his eyes at him. "Whatever, Joshua. Don't push this bullshit on me."

"Hey! I just care about you!"

"I know you do, but I don't necessarily believe in exactly the same things you do. Anyway, we've had this conversation before, multiple times, so let's not repeat it."

"Fine, fine."

Silence hung between the two boys. Alaric pounded the buttons on his PlayStation controller with vigorous intensity while Joshu continued to read his friend's plans for this trash fanfic.

When he got close to the end, he scowled. "Ohhhh no. No, no, no, no! Are you for real? Bringing Mally back into the fight at the end? What the f*ck is this, Star Wars? Dude, no. No!" Joshua shook his head. "Why are you bringing back the old Big Bad? You're whipping out all the classic cliches here! Who's gonna like this shit? F*ck, Ricky! A lot of Spyro writers revive Malefor already. Don't be one of them!"

"K.O... You win!"

"You got that killer instinct."

The happy, cheerful song playing on the TV screen mounted on Alaric's wall belied the angry tones dwelling in Joshua's voice. "You know what you lack the most? World building, that's what. Like, where's the culture? Where's the thing that gives your world life? How do the people there actually live? Ricky, this world you're describing, it doesn't feel like it exists outside your fantasies. It's f*cking lifeless!

"I swear," Joshua grumbled, "if I ever get good enough at writing to whip up a fanfic of my own I'm making it feel real."

"The genre's called fantasy, man!" Alaric set the controller down and shut off the PlayStation 2. "So lay off of it!" He grimaced, fists trembling.

Joshua softened at the hurt look in his eyes. "Alaric, I didn't mean to—

"And dissing on my work hurts. You know what makes this worse?" He gestured at Joshua. "I'm writing it for you."

Joshua's mouth popped open. "For me?" He gaped at Alaric. "For me?"

"Yeah, that's right! I was gonna give it to you before the New Year. It's supposed to be my Christmas gift for you."

"But, dude, that's a shit story!"

"So what if it is?" Alaric argued back. "There's are reasons why I wanted to give you this."

"Oh really now?" Joshua crossed his arms, skeptical.

"Really. Joshua, I know you love Spyro as much as I do, even though you don't collect any of the merch." Alaric's eyes gave his own room a quick pass. Joshua didn't need to follow his gaze to know the guy had figurines and stuffed animals in the guise of Spyro, Ember, and Cynder. "Anything that's a work of love is a thousand times more meaningful than whatever you can buy at the shopping mall."

"The story's still shit—

"Next!" Alaric cut in. "I wanted to inspire you. Dumpster fire or not, this fic's gonna be well-written. I was actually hoping to get you doing something yourself, maybe fix up your Christmas next year."

"What do you mean?"

"You know what I mean, bro! You haven't gotten anything for Natasha yet, have you?" Alaric not so much asked as he stated it. Joshua couldn't meet his eyes. "She's your girlfriend, man! Your girlfriend!"

"I... It's so hard to get a gift for someone who's got everything..."

"I bet you haven't gotten anything for Mikayla and Lucas either," said Alaric.

"N-no. Not, not really. I-I don't usually have that much money for gifts."

"That's exactly what I mean. The best gifts you can give for Christmas aren't material things. They're supposed to express your love and care. You know, things that're much more important." Alaric sighed. "Joshua, I'll try to help you out with the few days we have left, but I'll pray you'll feel the urge to do something—anything—when you read my story. Once it's clean and finished, I mean."

Joshua gulped. He hoped reading the finished work wouldn't be as bad as he was thinking it would. "T-thank you, I... I guess."

"You're welcome," Alaric replied. He paused, before adding, "And I accept your apology in advance. I know you didn't get anything for me either."

"Actually, thaaat's where you're wrong." Joshua grinned at his friend.

"I am?" He blinked. "Y-you mean you got me something?"

"I figured since we've been friends for a while now, I wanted to get you something I know you'll really love." Joshua went over to his backpack and fetched a small plastic bag. One of those gift bags, with holiday-themed decor printed on both sides. It looked full. "Since you like dragons—scratch that. Since you really, REALLY like dragons—

Alaric snickered. "To the point you sometimes question my sanity. I know."

Joshua kept going as though Alaric never interrupted him. "I got you these babies." He pulled out two plush toys slightly bigger than a human hand and set them down on the bed.

Alaric squealed. "Oh my Goooooood! Bro! BRO!"

"You won't find them in any store, Ricky," Joshua smirked. "Some asshole I know online—Somni, Silent, whatsisname—he hooked me up with this chick on DeviantArt. GoldenGriffiness, if I got her name right. She's a bit pricey, but she's easy to talk to, detail-oriented, and her work's f*cking awesome! You should've seen the other shit Goldie's got on her gallery! She puts all that love and care you like into 'em."

Alaric gasped. The guy was floored. He could barely speak as he reached for the two plushies on the bed, to inspect them one by one. Was he even listening?

Joshua snorted. Where did all that talk about materialism and "labor of love" shit go now, eh?

"Merry Christmas, Alaric Burgos. I hope you like it."

"Like it? No, man. I LOVE IT! You have no f*cking idea how much I love it!"

Alaric picked one up. It was a blue dragon, from one of his favourite stories. The fabric was as the sweeping midday sky. A magnificent light blue. The underbelly was off-white ivory. "Holy shit, it's Aeris."

Joshua pretended to ignore that. Aeris? The guy who wrote that story must've been on a Final Fantasy 7 binge when he came up with it.

"Oh my god, look at that stitching. It's solid. I don't usually see this kind of detail on department store plushies." He gave the tiny doll a squeeze. "Jesus, she's so plump! It's perfect. Let's check the other one."

A yellow dragoness this time. A golden yellow all around. There weren't any other colors on the underbelly. She had brown horns, curving up and around her snout like a ram. Her eyes were a teal kind of blue—a sort of cobalt, Joshua thought—and there was a bit of a grin on sown onto her muzzle. He couldn't quite remember what story she was from, but she looked familiar to him.

"Brrroooooo! Anna's cute too!"

Anna? Joshua scrunched his face. Wait a minute, wasn't her name supposed to be... "Huh? I thought her name is Kilat?"

"No, you dumbass, her name isn't Kilat!" Alaric yelled at him, indignant. "It's Anna! She's named after some Russian! And my God, look at her, she's even cuter like this! F*ck, Joshua! This Goldie's good. I don't know how she did it." The teen wrapped his arms around the plush dragon and hugged it close to his chest. "The stuffing's top notch. It feels different from cotton! Anna's so firm."

Without warning, Alaric ran up to Joshua and pulled the guy into a tight man-hug. He felt Alaric's hand slap his back several times.

"Okay, okay, okay, dude! You're thankful, I got it already! And you're welcome!"

Jesus, that hurt! Joshua stifled his reply, if only because he was too busy drawing amusement from his best friend's reaction.

"I really appreciate this, bro. Having these plushies here, you know it's like, it's like the closest I'll ever come to meeting real dragons."

Joshua watched Alaric approach another desk. It stood next to his bed. "Aren't you afraid that they'll just kill you?" he asked. "Hypothetically speaking."

Alaric set the Aeris doll down on the desk, putting her right between a plush toy of Pinkfong, an old Classic Spyro action figure, and a doll of Toothless. "It depends on the world you're in, I think," he said. "I'd hate to be in How to Train Your Dragon. They can't talk, they're more like dogs, cats, that are smarter, larger, deadlier than you. Then there's the Viking lifestyle. Have you checked Wikipedia on them? It's terrible!"

"Uhhh, no."

"You should! All our teachers like to throw mud at Wikipedia, but I've learned so much more from there. There's just so many things school doesn't teach us!"

Joshua scanned the room. "How about Spyro then?" he asked, his gaze trained on the merch sitting around the room. "Like, I'd love to meet our favorite dragon."

"Pass." A look of surprise appeared on Joshua's face when he heard that. Really? Not even there?

"The best is Classic," explained Alaric. "Cute people, world-jumping, many adventures to experience. Problem is, the dragons there, they're all practically old as f*ck. Legend might have been good too, but I feel that world's too deadly for people like us. Remember those links I showed you before, on life in the Middle Ages? I'll be in a society like that." He shook his head. "Not worth it. I'll go nuts. You will, too, I'm sure."

Joshua squirmed in place. He didn't like how Alaric quickly rejected both Spyro worlds. (Skylanders didn't count!) If it were him, he might have reconsidered it. Meeting Spyro and Cynder in the flesh? That would be sooooo worth it! Ahhh, if only these fantasies could come true.

"Hmmm... what other world has dergs in them?" Joshua thought aloud. At least he was enjoying this thought exercise a little. "Ah, I know. How about Skyrim?"

Alaric ogled the plush of Kilat—of Anna for a few seconds. He smiled. "Joshua, the kind of world I'd like to be in, it's where I get to meet dragons and talk to them. Be friends with them. The Elder Scrolls isn't gonna be fun, and their dragons are too, hmm, I don't know..."

"Well being the Dragonborn would be—

"You're more of a gamer than me, bro. I think you and I want different things. You probably want something more like an adventure, with an epic story and all that." Alaric went to Joshua and held Anna to his face. He started pushing her snout on him, sweeping it up and down as though licking him. "I prefer something like this."

"Ricky..." Joshua tried to push him away.

He persisted. "Mundane, ordinary, nothing like the stuff we see these days."

Joshua slapped the plush away. "Dude, it's getting annoying." The gamer swore his face was feeling more slick by the second.

The teen happily ignored him. "A wholesome, heartwarming experience." He rubbed Anna's cloth snout on Joshua's face again. "That's what I want. I'd still want to stay human though—

"ALARIC, YOU'RE PISSING ME OFF! STOP IT!"

Joshua Renalia snapped his eyes open. The cold wind whistled in his ears. His extremities felt like they were burning.

Twin moons loomed above in the dark firmament. Like a pair of heterochromatic eyes, they gazed down at the human. They gazed with disdain, mocking him for his dreams.

He wasn't in Alaric's room, Joshua realized. Hell, he wasn't even on Earth.

.

.

.

.


[4M/LN]

[Warfang Southwest — Fracture Hills District]


He was in the Dragon Realms, in the world of The Legend of Spyro.

Where the hell was he? Was he back in the forest again? No, that couldn't be right. He wasn't even allowed to roam about the city yet.

So how did he get—

A slimy, slippery thing swept his face. About two inches wide, it effortlessly slicked his skin in a sticky coating of saliva. Some of it went into his nose, the foul smell and the disgustingly slimy feeling causing Joshua to snort and cough.

Too distracted to notice the weight resting on his chest, he swatted at his face with his right hand. "Blegh. Ughh. F*cking hell!"

A girl's voice reached his ears. "Ah, sorry Joshua. Did I wake you up?"

Joshua wiped most of the saliva off his eyes. He blinked, vision slowly gaining clarity. After a few seconds he recognized the reptilian snout hovering just above his face. Its golden scales were barely visible under the moonlight. He stared into a pair of cobalt eyes. He raised his good hand and traced the curvature of her horns.

"A-anna?" he tested.

"Nope! It's Kilat!" Joshua received another long lick in the face for his answer. He could felt her tail swish from left to right. "Awwww, was my silly brother dreaming?" The dragoness nuzzled his cheek. Her tongue slipped out again, then she nibbled playfully at his nose.

Recognition, awareness of everything he'd been through for the last few months all rushed back into his head. Shit, that dream felt so real. He hadn't dreamed about anybody back on Earth in months. "Y-yeah, I was. Dreamed about an old friend of mine, back home."

Another lick. "Can you tell me about it? Please? I'm, kinda bored."

His left hand rested on her hindleg. He moved it up and down. It did not move much. An inch, at most. Still, Joshua was thankful for it, as he could completely move his fingers now. Thank the Lord his therapy had progressed enough for him to accomplish that much. It was wonderful, feeling Kilat's smooth scales and their imperfections at his fingertips. Every ridge. Every bump. Every little dip. He treasured the moment.

"Brrrrr," he shivered, feeling the wind chill his side. "It's cold out here." Even the ground was cold. He could feel it seeping in past his bed of leaves, penetrating his two layers of clothing.

"The Long Winter's almost here, that's why." Kilat unfurled her right wing and folded it around them both. She was a bit bigger than she used to be. Slightly more massive. A reminder that her childhood was gradually approaching its inevitable end. The days that this prepubescent dragon would sprawl on top of him, treat him like her pillow (and her his blanket), and pin him down were numbered. "It's only right I get to sleep with you," she said. He sensed a touch of jealousy creeping in her voice. "Somebody's gotta keep MY hoo-man warm."

"I love you." Joshua drilled his nose into the warm scales on her neck.

She giggled. "I love you too." He felt her tongue ghost his earlobes.

Joshua welcomed the soft, relaxing feeling of her scales. He permitted the rare, content smug when he felt the muscles within moving in sync with Kilat's breathing. The gamer inhaled deeply. She smelled like dragon, of course. It was difficult to describe, but another human in his place might have been repulsed by the odor. Thank God Joshua had acclimatized to it weeks ago. Months ago, he dared to think. As usual, Kilat's scent carried a hint of lavender.

When Kilat licked him again, he felt the urge to ask a question that had been gnawing at his dizzy mind. "Uhhh, where are we again? I, I can't remember..."

"We're in Fracture Hills. We're with our friends. Hunter's teaching us survival stuff. Do you remember now?"

A few moments passed.

Kilat tilted her head. "Do you?" She sneaked in another sweep of the tongue on his face. Joshua had stopped wiping it off. Clearly the little girl kept insisting he had to have an even coating to satisfy her standards of hygiene, however alien and gross they were to him. Joshua would never admit it to her snout, but he hoped she would keep at it tonight.

Because Kilat was warm. Very warm.

Warm enough to snuggle with. That's exactly what he did. He shifted a little and wrapped the young dragoness up in his arms. He noticed she was starting to feel a little too heavy to roll over now. Is she gaining weight?

"Y-yeah, I do." They weren't alone either. Joshua brought his voice down and whispered to Kilat. "Why are you awake? How long have you been up?"

Kilat took her time to answer. Joshua didn't bother her, taking the opportunity to lightly squeeze the membranes on her right wing. "...I had a nightmare about... an hour ago?" she eventually divulged. "I, forgot what it was about but... when I'm washing you like this, I feel safe. Happy. It's as if, as if everything's gonna be just fine."

A loud snort near Joshua shattered the silence. Its proximity startled him. Crap, he forgot about the others. He craned his head up to peek at the source of the noise. He blanched, seeing Vara's muzzle less than a couple feet away. She slumbered underneath a pine tree, curled up beside the silhouette of another dragon, whose scales weakly reflected vivid cardinal tones under the moonlight. Joshua turned his head the other way. A little farther away were the two remaining members of their party: a young mole and an older cheetah. It wasn't difficult to recognize Hunter, the very same feline he encountered on the day of the Incident.

The knights escorting him were out of sight. They were close, as far as he could tell. He just had to dip into his sixth sense a little to see their spheres of life flickering in a dark, glittery sea.

"Uhhh, Kilat, can you lower your voice a little? Vara will throw a bitch fit if we wake her up, and I don't want to find out if Blink or Se—

"I know, I know," Kilat murmured. Consolingly, to quell his growing concerns. She had a confident smug on her muzzle. "I can stay quiet."

Joshua assented, "Alright. Make sure you do and... you can keep licking me if you want. It's, not really a bath, soooo I guess I'll let this fly."

He couldn't tell her he was okay with it tonight. Her entire body radiated warmth and Joshua sought comfort in it, resting his head on top of her paws and letting the young reptile cling to him. Kilat was certainly no Fire dragon, but with the cold air biting at his toes, he was all right.

"Uhhh, I'm cleaning your face. That means it's actually kiiiiind of like—

Joshua hissed. "Please, kid. Shut up and just, just do what you feels best... okay? Before I change my mind."

"Okay!" Muttering her thanks, Kilat happily obliged and continued grooming her adopted brother, knowing he had explicitly given his permission.

Moments turned into seconds. Seconds turned into minutes. Sooner or later, Joshua relinquished whatever kept him alert in the waking world and completely relaxed. Eyes observing his adopted sister, the teenager tightened his embrace and freely accepted the affection he received from her. Neither Kilat nor Joshua spoke another word during this time, and eventually the dragoness stopped washing his face and laid her snout on his damp cheek. She rubbed tenderly against him. There was no mistaking the content sigh slipping out of her.

Joshua's mind returned to the dream he just had. It was more of a memory rather than a dream, for he had that conversation with Alaric Burgos at least two years ago, or so he felt. The gamer felt guilt nip at him. He hadn't thought of his best friend at all since he woke up in the Dragon Realms in the middle of its summer. He couldn't recall if that second plush toy really did look like Kilat. The only thing he remembered was that it represented this moody, temperamental dragoness with a closet addiction for human-made pastries.

Not once did his adopted sister act that way.

How was he doing now? Joshua wondered. How was he coping with Joshua's absence? Was he with his family back home? Was he celebrating Christmas with them? Trying to fill the hole he left behind on his home world?

Joshua Renalia imagined the long, ironwood table in the dining room with stacks of food placed on it. Traditional Christmas ham fresh from the oven, with pineapple sauce on the side. Roast chicken slathered in mushroom gravy. Along with mashed potatoes and a giant serving bowl of beef bourguignon stewed with carrots and other vegetables. His mouth watered at the memory. His eyes became teary when he envisioned his family sitting in the nearby tables and sofas, plates and cutlery in their hands.

He missed them so much. His family. His friends. Everything he left behind.

Joshua kept his eyes closed. He played with Kilat's flews and ended up dipping his thumb into her maw. He tugged at her lips. Ran his finger along her fangs. "Kilat," he whispered, hoping she would hear. "Are you still awake?"

The little girl made a low growl in reply. Joshua was the only one close enough to hear it, to feel the vibrations coursing through the warm, slick insides of her cheeks. She nuzzled him again and her tail wagged a little. Oh, she was definitely listening.

"You asked me about my dream, right?"

.

.

.

"...uh huh. Yeah..."

"Well, there's this guy I know back home. His name's Alaric, but I've been calling him Ricky for as long as I can remember..."

Joshua continued talking until everything went black. He didn't know how much he had said or whether Kilat remained lucid enough to comprehend everything. Despite the chilly air and the green and crimson light shining down from the sky, both human and dragon fell asleep together in the forest inside Warfang's Fracture Hills District, surrounded with friends. Tonight, Joshua and Kilat were at peace.

Tomorrow the siblings would wake up fresh and ready for whatever Hunter had in mind. The gamer would, of course, grumble and complain the entire time, drawing two entirely opposite reactions from their friends.

That, however, was a story for another time.

Notes:

Alaric Burgos belongs to me. Actually, he's sort of my self-insert. I say "sort of" because I TOTALLY wasn't like that back in high school and while I was close with Joshua during those days, we weren't that close. Like, I wouldn't do this shit where I'd casually go into his wrong and treat it like it was my own place and vice-versa. Oh, and Alaric's last name is actually my middle name. XP

Yep, no category for this little snip. It's hard to say what this is, since it's mostly a flashback set on Earth.

Chapter 40: (BW) (42D) Departure

Notes:

FYI: The phrase "reddit-to-black", which you'll encounter later, is a contracted form of "red-eight to black", which is a slang that has usage similar to 24/7/30 in modern English. It refers to how, in Aimless canon, the Realms' red moon orbits the planet in 41-day cycles and 8 days correspond to a full week.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall – Ape Menace

Chapter 40: Departure

"We don't receive wisdom; we must discover it for ourselves after a journey that no one can take for us or spare us."

- Marcel Proust


[42D/EM]


Warfang, the City of Dragons.

An enormous fortress city with gargantuan walls encircling its borders. Farmlands surrounded it from all sides, drawing life and prosperity from a river that snaked through the tunnels beneath the city and emerged between the Southern and Eastern Gates. An Earth dragon soared across Warfang's skies. The morning sun cast its pale glow on their gleaming armor, which almost mirrored the cobblestone grey of their large, jagged horns.

The dragon knight eyed the vast city below them. From this height, they could follow the main speedway leading from the Temple to the Eastern Gates and the scores of dragons flying along its preset course. With a sonorous flap of their wings the dragon plunged into a nose dive. The wind rushed past their earholes, caressed the membranes of their wings in its passing, and muffled the startled cries among the people manning the walls.

Dragons bearing armor, each sporting an insignia of the Allied Territories of Warfang, took to the air to meet the approaching stranger. No doubt to discipline what they believed was a mere enforcer of the city for ignoring flight rules, or specifically, flying beyond speedway limits.

Those envious eggs couldn't be more wrong.

For Claytor was a knight of Talonpoint Keep. A knight tasked with an important mission.

"Clear skies!" Claytor bellowed, his deep shout drawn directly from his diaphragm. Pulling out a metal trinket from his satchel, the Earth dragon slowed his descent enough for the city guard to perceive—and identify—the official Talonpoint Badge in his claws. "Your enthusiasm is unneeded," he chuckled. "I am a knight of Talonpoint Keep. I can fly beyond speedway limits."

The dragon leading the group below recognized the badge immediately. He did not bother questioning its authenticity. "Steady winds! Ah, so that was you, Claytor. Come down and land. We've been waiting for you on the walls."

Claytor accepted the request without uttering another word. He stowed the Talonpoint Badge inside his satchel and continued his downward plunge. The city guards turned to follow the Earth dragon the moment he passed them. Their leader, though, had the skill to keep up. "Impressive sight, isn't it?" spoke the guard. "You wouldn't have thought the Incident with the furless ape happened just last cycle."

He was referring to the Eastern Gates. Claytor grunted. "Indeed. It's as if he's never been there." The Talonpoint knight ogled the organized chaos below. Residents and visitors alike fell in line past the gates. They slowly hauled themselves in, one by one, their entry cleared by a mole and members of the city guard. Those who Azeroth the Infinite blessed with flight—dragonkind, of course—circled the airspace above the wall, the warm summer winds lifting them high. There they would wait for trained paws on the wall to send over light signals for them to touch down for processing.

Claytor's eyes scanned the top. He glimpsed the azure figure standing by the edge, the reptile facing what looked like a caravan of knights and squires gathering at a nearby hill. There she is! Gravity dragged the Earth dragon with cold, ruthless impunity, the wind shrieking into his ear holes for the few seconds he remained in freefall.

With skill, Claytor spread his wings to catch the air, spiraling upward a bit before, giving it a few tentative flaps, floating down to the top of the wall next to the blue dragoness observing the sights below. "Clear skies," he greeted, sending a gentle, downward gaze her way. He was quite big for a dragon his age. "Are you Altai?"

The dragoness turned to face him. An adolescent on the cusp of adulthood, much like Spyro and Cynder, the famed heroes of the Dragon Realms. Altai's scales were beautiful; they matched the dark dorsal fins lining her spine, even as they glimmered with the pale colors of the blue sky. Her cerulean eyes lingered on Claytor. He could feel the dragon appraising him, the armor he wore, the weapons within which his talons and tail were sheathed, and everything the lustrous, enchanted metal stood for.

"Steady winds," she spoke. Her voice was soft, like snowfall. Only now did Claytor realize Altai had a mane of white fur. Odd, for a dragon. "You must be the knight we're waiting for. From Talonpoint Keep."

"Correct." Claytor straightened his posture and gruffly introduced himself. "My name is Claytor, from Talonpoint Keep's 11th battalion. I'm a former student of the Earth Guardian, Master Terrador. The Warfang Council tasked me to lead a vintaine of knights to Eyria, in the hopes—no, the certainty we will erase the ape menace plaguing the December Cliffs."

Altai was quiet. She looked over the caravan below—the caravan Claytor would lead for a few seconds. "...Have you fought Apes before?" She asked.

"During the War," said Claytor. "Several years ago, in a city to the southeast, but as an untrained drake, not a Talonpoint knight. I've also done a few cycles of border security."

Altai's snout grimaced at his reply. Did she expect a battle-hardened veteran? After a few years of peacetime? Lord Caesar's post-war isolationist policy meant border security was the only way soldiers of the Allied Territories could experience direct combat with Apes.

Unfortunately there was only so much Ape fighters and bandits could provide and the primates were as crafty as they were dirty. Altai knew this much. Everyone did.

The dragon leading the city guards landed behind Claytor, albeit with less grace. "Little Wing," he addressed her, "I can see the worry on your muzzle. Wipe it off. It is unwarranted."

"But—

"It is true, many of Talonpoint Keep's knights haven't seen true warfare with Ape soldiers, but, by Egeria's wisdom, you should feel reassured with Sir Claytor's leadership. He has been adequately trained. Besides, he'd just been transferred from his assignment of guarding the furless ape for a full red cycle."

Altai reacted at the name. "The furless ape?" She paused for a second, speechless. "It's actually real?"

"Not everything soaring in the airstreams are fake news and hyperbole," said the guard. "Indeed, it's the same butcher who slew scores of Warfang's finest. Screaming Ape curses at my fellow guards, enjoying the thrill of cold-blooded murder, throwing our city into chaos at the Dark Master's command like the Terror of the Skies before him." He stomped the stone as his voice trailed off. His eyes narrowed. A growl echoed in his throat. "With eight other Talonpoint knights, Claytor was given the challenge of protecting Warfang from this demon. Azeroth the Infinite, if that doesn't make you feel safer here, I don't know what will."

Considering the fervor he just exhibited, Claytor decided not to expose the delusions and kept the truth to himself. The last thing the Earth dragon wanted to leak out was the news of Joshua Renalia achieving renown among the Temple's young, struggling apprentices. He was not ready. Warfang was not ready. Not yet. Not for a long time.

A very long time.

"Seeing as you're here, I guess you've done your work very well." Altai's mood improved when she heard the story. The celeste dragoness even dared to smile. "Guarding the furless ape... I can't even begin to imagine how terrifying it would be..."

It wasn't, Claytor wanted to say, not at all. He wouldn't even be standing here right now if Joshua didn't advise him to get out and do something else instead of waiting for a storm that would never, ever come.

Claytor didn't say anything in response to that. Let them live in their delusions. Reality would settle in, sooner or later. Lady Cynder and Master Volteer would certainly see to that. The Dragon Knight raised his head. He stared at the sun. It was starting to get late.

"We need to go soon, Altai," Claytor said. He unfurled his wings. "They better be ready." In one stroke, the knight took to the air.

Bidding the city guards farewell, he leapt off the wall and spread his wings as he glided down to the caravan on the hill.

.

.

.

.

.

Claytor's rugged armor and his rather imposing size drew eyes the second he landed by the caravan. The vintaine was a mixture of several species, as unanimously decided by Councilor Tuconsis and the Guardians. Bears, gnorcs, and atlawa comprised the first twelve of the group, the proportions nearly even. There were four Ice dragons and two Earth dragons. The remaining two were... they were Wind dragons.

Skylanders.

The Dragon Knight gritted his teeth. He suppressed the sick feeling stewing in his liver. Scales so white they could blend in the clouds, and a pair of wings strong enough—thick enough to manage even the torrential winds of the Long Winter, or the Empty Sea.

These accursed foreigners, dirtying Warfang soil. Claytor frowned. The Ancestors-damned reptiles had no business meddling in Warfang's internal matters. For all he knew, they were feeding information to the Grand Celestial Palace. What were they thinking, letting potential spies frolic among them? The Empire's interest in Joshua was bad enough. If by some fluke this flight plan went wrong, the Sky Empress would know within days.

Alas he was here to do one job, and second-guessing the decisions of people better than him was not it. "The name is Claytor," he introduced himself once more. "Talonpoint Keep. 11th battalion. Recently transferred from the Temple. Security duty for the furless ape." He stood tall and adopted a dignified posture. "I'll be your Vinetar for this flight."

Scattered amongst the wagons were the Ice dragons from December. He knew who they were from age alone, being the only adolescent dragons in the entire group. Altai flew in and landed among them, chattering excitedly, her wings gesturing at him and the other knights.

Claytor's self-introduction piqued the vintaine's interest. After all, it wasn't every day that they met somebody in rather close proximity to Warfang's most popular topic of the cycle. "It's nothing special," the Dragon Knight downplayed. "Just guard duty. It gets boring after a while, like everything else."

Some of the squires in the crowd whined at the response. They asked Claytor if the furless ape tried to cast its weird magic on him, if the furless ape cursed them every night, if it was true that Submaster Kaos visited him, or that he had brainwashed an apprentice with some mysterious and sinister power. Though tempted to shatter their minds with the undeniable truth, the Talonpoint knight felt it was not his place to say anything.

"Listen up. There are a few things about Joshua—I mean, the furless ape that the Council is investigating. They'll be making some"—how should he word this? Hmmm. He couldn't be seen as too deviant.—" announcements regarding his fate soon. It's already been a cycle since the Incident so the guys making the decisions aren't really flying blind."

"Are they going to kill him?" asked a squire, a bear. The look on his muzzle suggested he, like almost everybody else, wanted the kid dead.

"I don't know," Claytor said. "I'm not privy to discussions of that level. I may fly quite a bit higher than you, but I'm merely knight of the Allied Territories."

Another replied, "But, Vinetar! You were that devil's guard!"

"So what? My opinion will not matter."

"Yes it will," Altai pushed. Claytor watched her approach, keen on joining the conversation. "My mother Ophelia is an elder of Eyria Village, and she takes everything into consideration. If this furless ape is as dangerous as the airstreams make him out to be, Vinetar Claytor, then in the absence of other matters, the Council will probably vote for his execution."

Claytor frowned. He had hoped this argument wouldn't have been thrown at him. "The Talonpoint Code commands me to respect the secrecy of certain missions, and for a myriad reasons such as matters of safety." His eyes found the Wind Dragons loitering near the back of the crowd, straddling the boundary between the vintaine and the messengers from December. "And politics. I have no obligation to lend you my thoughts on the furless ape.

"But, let me just say this." Hopefully this would cushion the surprise waiting for the other knights when it happened. "The furless ape is different from the whispers flying in the winds. I don't doubt that people will have many reactions to the coming announcements, but for sure the Council and the Guardians will act on indisputable fact. That's all I'm going to say about it. Is that clear?"

Claytor straightened his posture and glared at them, daring to challenge him. When the group stayed quiet, he was satisfied. "Good." He began approaching one of the wagons. It was a cart with bulak covers protecting the occupants from the weather. They would need it; it would be freezing up in the north.

"Now, I hope you are all adequately prepared. The trip to December normally takes a little more than a full week by flight. Not all of us are dragons, so with the wagons we'll have a full two weeks of travel at least." Claytor turned his head to gaze at the other knights. "Have any of you reviewed the flight plan?"

"No, sir."

He paused. His jaw dropped. "By Egeria. Nobody?" Claytor's eyes rolled over the group. "Not a single one, huh..."

Were they planning on relying solely on the Vinetar to guide them to December and back? Or worse, ask the messengers who risked their wings just flying to Warfang to lead the way?

Unacceptable! Were Warfang's knights this lazy nowadays? Ancestors damn them, the peace was really making them complacent if they'd much rather fly headfirst into something rather than checking things out from afar.

"I don't know why you'd all like to fly blind like this, but even if we'll just face the typical Ape rogue, if you are caught unprepared you will not be coming out of this in one piece. Now pay attention.

"The route to December is long, but the lands we'll pass through are friendly." Claytor reached into his mana and channeled a small, earthen platform into existence. With a single talon on its surface the dragon knight drew a crude picture of their route. They would go eastbound just far enough for them to circle around the volcano, continue northwest, pass a few mountains and forests, and then...

"We'll be taking a quick rest at Uzali to resupply. Sadly, whatever rations we bring won't last long enough 'til we get to the Cliffs, so we'll be living off game while we're approaching December. It'll be a tough climb up Icy Peak. It'd be nice if we can fly to Eyria from there."

Altai verbalized from the back, "You can't! That's too dangerous!"

Her outburst drew everyone's eyes, including Claytor himself. "Why?"

"December is too close to the North Pole," Altai reasoned, her expression one of alarm. "The winds around the Cliffs are violent reddit-to-black, and they get MUCH WORSE the closer you fly towards Aorathan Desert. Uncle Gileao says you might get caught in a downcurrent strong enough to throw you into Devil's Reach, and that's the LAST thing you ever want to happen!" The dragoness shut her eyes. Her lithe body trembled. "Believe me, you do NOT want to know what's lurking down there…"

Hmmm...

Claytor locked eyes with Altai. "How's the path leading to Eyria then?"

"Treacherously steep going down," she replied. "Right beside a cliff edge." By the Ancestors, that sounded like trouble. "It'll pass a few crevasses before it comes up to the hill overlooking Eyria. The path's always covered in snow, but as long as we're not traveling during the Long Winter it's passable. Just need to be extra careful with all the wagons we're taking with us."

"Noted," he acknowledged. "You heard the lady! It'll be hard just getting there! I hope you all prepared well." Claytor ran through a mental checklist of the supplies they needed for the trip. Rations and fur-lined clothing aside, they would also need sources of clean water, methods of creating artificial light, as well as flint, tinder, and some wood for making a fire. Not to mention supplies and gear for bitter combat against the Apes.

As useful as they were, neither Earth nor Ice dragons were all-powerful. Such precautions were necessary.

"Altai!" Claytor hollered. "Come with me and let's inspect the wagons one by one—

Suddenly high-pitched squeals and agitated whining engulfed both the vintaine and the messengers from December. The Vinetar, prompted by the uproar, looked away from the Ice Dragoness before him. At a glance, everybody in the caravan was staring up towards a blind spot in Claytor's line of sight. Some were gesturing forth with their wings, or their fingers. All wore expressions of great excitement or joy.

"By the Ancestors, he's here, he's here!"

"Huntress shoot me, I've never had this much luck before..."

"Rare, opportunity. Wonderful."

Both Altai and Claytor followed their eyes and looked up.

Just in time to see Spyro, the Purple Dragon of Legend, the great Hero of the Dragon Realms, the Savior of this world, gracefully plopping his paws down near them.

.

.

.

Claytor only realised Spyro had his eyes set on him when the Savior started ambling in his direction. His posture, his stare, and his movement all imbibed a sense of a most dogged determination. Whether he knew it or not, Spyro was invoking the image of an epic hero on a desperate quest to save the world.

It did not help that the vintaine made way for him, easily parting the crowd.

"Clear skies, Lord Spyro," Claytor greeted, his head nodding in a slight bow. "Did you come to see us off?"

"Let's dispense with the formalities," Spyro replied. His dismissal of the customary greeting indicated something was wrong. "I'll fly straight to the point here. Claytor, was it? I remember Councilor Tuconsis assigning you as Vinetar for the reinforcements we're sending to December."

"Yes, my lord. That's right. What do you want?"

Spyro dropped something huge on his plate. "I want to go with you."

Claytor froze. He wants to what? "I-I'm sorry," the Talonpoint knight stammered. "I think I heard you wrong. Can you say that again? I, I could've sworn you just said—

"You heard me correctly. I want to go with your vintaine."

As awesome as it was to imagine the Savior himself joining their ranks and culling the Apes in the north, Claytor felt his presence was inappropriate. Surely, he had more important matters to take care of here. "M-my lord, December Cliffs is a week's travel from Warfang. For us, even more—we have wagons. If you're gone for that long, you'll—

Claytor stopped when he heard the Purple Dragon growl at him, his accumulating frustration giving it power and weight. Spyro ambled away from him. He felt the hero's wing brush against his flank.

A signal to take the conversation private.

He followed Spyro a few steps down the hill. Claytor eyed the two Skylanders joining the vintaine and hoped they weren't listening in, or didn't have the ability for it.

"It's not that I want to go to December, Claytor," Spyro said, when they reached the bottom. "I have to go with you. No, I NEED to go!"

The Hero of the Dragon Realms raised his head up at Claytor. Despite being an adolescent the same age as Altai, despite being a notch or two smaller than the Earth Dragon himself, Spyro's glare possessed a distinctively intimidating aura.

Spyro would have gotten his way had he been speaking to any other person in this caravan. Not so, for a dragon knight of Talonpoint Keep. Dealing with threats and intimidation was part of the standard training regimen, and if the flight leader didn't freely dispense it, the head of the Keep or their direct subordinates did. The Guardians would even encourage it. At some point a squire would face a seasoned veteran with years of experience beyond the walls, with none of the respect or leniency provided to temple apprentices or gilded wings. To simulate some opponents from outside, it was said.

Claytor had seen worse glares from Seriphos. Even Volteer could pull a meaner glower than Spyro's if the right circumstances led to it. This was nothing. Instead, the dragon knight studied the Savior's muzzle. The signs were troubling. His eyes shook. His wings drooped. His tail sagged on the ground, dragging its sharp tip along the grass. Spyro was probably resisting the urge to yawn. Irritation and impatience were all but written all over his body.

"Spyro, did you even get to sleep last night?"

He growled. Claytor saw the dragon's forepaws clench. "Of course not! I've been—

Claytor sighed. "My lord, you should really think about this. You—By the Lifebringer, you didn't tell Lady Cynder or the Guardians you were coming here, did you?"

"I don't have to tell them anything."

"Lady Cynder's your mate. At least she—

"They don't control me!" Spyro snapped at him. "Nobody does. I have the right to accompany your vintaine to December. I've been meaning to go explore the Allied Territories anyway, so I may as well join your group."

Claytor did not listen to him so much as he analysed his body language. He was mad; and visibly stressed. Something was bothering him, but it wasn't something he wanted to talk about with the important people in his life. Somehow, Claytor knew... Claytor knew Joshua Renalia was the cause. The human was the only reason Spyro would act this way. Mother of Knowledge, was he still in denial?

"My lord, perhaps you're better off flying over to Fjallamor?" the Talonpoint knight propounded. "It's the nearest town to Blackstone Pass. Just a couple days away from here by flight, if you don't recall. I'm definite our soldiers there will appreciate your visit."

"Your friends in Fjallamor won't need my help cleaning up the Ape bandits around Sunburst Woods and Blackstone Pass. I'm more concerned about what's happening in December. I have a feeling the storm brewing up north isn't as simple as we all think it is."

Even if that was true, the vintaine Claytor led had the numbers and qualifications to deal with the mess. Besides, Warfang could always ramp up the reinforcements and send a full centain to December. "This is about Joshua, isn't it?"

Spyro scowled at him, not uttering a word.

"Tell me the truth."

"I already told you the truth. I'm not saying anything else." Azeroth, the Purple Dragon could be obstinate when he wanted to be.

"Your Grace," Claytor said, "I've guarded Joshua for one entire red cycle. To sum it up, the boy's all right."

Spyro opened his mouth to rebut, but the Vinetar spoke first. "Let me finish. He's naive, he's stupid, and he's lazy, just like any adolescent whelp that just hit puberty. But that boy loves his sister, he's got a new friend, and after that show he pulled yesterday, you and I both know he'll have a new job by next Meredy.

"I know what you believe in, my lord, and I know you don't want to hear this, but the truth is, Joshua's nothing like the sinister devil everyone's portraying him to be. Even you." Claytor stepped closer. He glowered at the Savior and stared him down. "You are wasting your time, Spyro. Believe me, please! You have much better things to do in Warfang. You can't just fly off to the farthest reaches of the Allied Territories thinking you'll find something that will—

"I don't care," Spyro retorted. "I DON'T CARE!" He roared at Claytor, and the Vinetar could've sworn the dragon's bright, purple scales darkened for an instant. Spyro didn't give him time to process this information as he thrust his head forward and forced the Talonpoint knight to bend over and bring his own horns down in defense.

Spyro affirmed, "I'm going with you, no matter what! I need to go! It's got to be December. What I'm looking for isn't in Fjallamor or anywhere else. This is my best chance…"

"Your best chance at what, Spyro?"

"At making sure…"

The glimmer of tears welling up in the Hero's eyes were so clear to Claytor. The emotions raging inside the young dragon were so palpable… tangible. He was simply that determined to go north. If the knight didn't permit Spyro to tag along with them, then he was probably going to do something stupid and possibly kill himself in the process.

Claytor finally relented. How couldn't he? "Grrr, fine!" He snarled. "Fine! Have it your way, then!"

Spyro stepped back the moment the words flew out of Claytor's maw.

Lifebringer's mercy, what am I doing? "As Vinetar," he proclaimed, "I'm giving you permission to join the vintaine. I'm not so arrogant as to think I have the authority and the experience to command the Purple Dragon of Legend himself, but I pray to Azeroth you'll respect my leadership."

"I will," Spyro said, heaving sighs of relief. He allowed a smile to appear on his muzzle. "But I'll act according to my experience if I have to."

The same experience that brought down King Gaul and the Dark Master years ago, the sentence implied. Claytor couldn't find himself to care about the Savior's language. Admittedly, having him with the vintaine greatly increased their chances of succeeding the mission. The only thing that struck his heart was not the thought of indulging in the Hero's whims, but rather the people he was leaving behind. The people who'd start worrying about him.

Azeroth the Infinite, he had to see one of the Moles at the gate before they left.

"Anything from the Savior of the Realms will surely be invaluable," Claytor said. He didn't like the way Spyro's smile grew wider at his remark. A calamity could engulf the world if the Purple Dragon ever became arrogant. It had happened before. Cockiness only got people killed, regardless of species.

"Hope you're ready for the trip now, Spyro, because I'm not waiting for you."

Claytor took flight in one powerful leap. His wings thunderously flapping in the air, the Earth Dragon flew up the hill. A smile graced his muzzle when he glimpsed Altai and the other messengers inspecting the wagons. It was clearly the dragoness' idea. He was impressed by the young reptile. The daughter of a village elder knew how to take initiative.

Altai strolled over to Claytor the instant he landed on the ground. "Vinetar Claytor, in your brief absence I've taken the liberty to inspect the readiness of your vintaine. The supplies are good. Your equipment is several grades better than the standard gear we issue to guards in Eyria, but I think it's insufficient for the weather. Your fellow dragons will probably just have to deal with a slight, uhmm, discomfort, but the bipeds will suffer."

"They should have packed fur-lined clothing—

"They did, but I think it's not enough for the Cliffs. We'll have to get their clothing enchanted for cold resistance."

In his peripheral vision Claytor saw Spyro ascending the hill after him. He grunted. They had to leave as soon as possible. If they dawdled longer here at the Gates, they might just end up alerting the moles to Spyro's lingering presence among them. While he wouldn't mind this, Spyro certainly would. The last thing he wanted—the last thing anybody in Warfang wanted—was the Purple Dragon himself breathing hellfire on him and wanting to tear his horns off.

"I'm sure we can find an enchanter when we stop over at Uzali," Claytor said. "Altai, don't worry about it." That place was a lot closer to December and more densely populated, for sure. They shouldn't have problems. "Anyway, I have an announcement to make." He turned away and a green shade of light enshrouded his leg.

Claytor stomped down on the ground. It caused a micro-earthquake centered on him, instantly seizing everyone's attention. "Everyone!" He bellowed. "I have great news! Lord Spyro is joining the vintaine. He'll be assisting us with our mission in December!"

Everyone fell silent at the news. Dumbstruck expressions appeared on everyone's faces in unison.

"You aren't pulling our tails?" spoke one of the Ice dragons. "Because that would be such a distasteful joke..."

Spyro answered him before Claytor could. "Good thing he isn't joking then." Everyone whipped towards the Purple Dragon, who sat on his haunches and awkwardly waved a forepaw. The grin on his face seemed to mirror the gesture. "Hello, everyone. Looks like I'll be troubling you guys for a few weeks."

The way Spyro smoothly morphed from an insecure dragon agonizing over new revelations and his beliefs to the beloved hero of the city was amazing. Closely watching him like this, the Talonpoint Knight couldn't find any traces of the anger, the irritation, or the impatience he displayed a few minutes ago.

All of a sudden, cheers and yells burst from the crowd. Both knights and messengers whooped in jubilation.

One of the dragons began rolling on the ground, pawing at it like an excited whelp. "Ancestors, ancestors, ancestors! The Purple Dragon's coming with us. He's coming with us!"

"Praise Azeroth! We're saved." One of Altai's fellow messengers buckled down on the grass and wept. "December is saved."

One of the Skylanders approached Spyro, his snout sporting a grin as though he just ate a plate full of dragonberries. "Well this is an honest surprise," he began. "I didn't know I'd be spending time with the all-powerful Savior on my first mission in the Allied Territories."

A scowl flashed on Spyro's muzzle when he saw who exactly spoke to him. If Claytor didn't like Skylanders, Spyro had an even more antagonistic stance towards the Empire after the controversial "study" Submaster Kaos got away with a few days ago. Luckily there was no need to worry over his reaction. Spyro effortlessly regained his composure. "Huh, I didn't know Claytor's vintaine was working with orators from the Empire."

"We are hardly orators, Your Grace," replied the other Skylander. The Wind Dragon sat down on his haunches and licked his wing, practically preening his majestic form as he swept his long tongue across the soft scales. "Akash and I are mere third-class secretaries, two of the many dragons working under Orator Skydancer."

"You still haven't explained why you're here," Spyro questioned.

Akash spoke, "According to the Treaty of Tall Plains, for the sake of mutual cooperation and friendship, the Empire can attach a number of envoys to missions performed by the Allied Territories under certain conditions involving secrecy. Orator Skydancer argued for our participation here when this mission was discussed."

"Don't you recall that?" asked Akash's colleague. "You were there, Lord Spyro."

If it wasn't for the risk this could evolve into another incident with the Empire, Claytor would have laughed at how Spyro grimaced in response. Even if Spyro was there, he couldn't have heard it, let alone actively participate in that meeting. Not with Joshua Renalia turbulently flying around in his head.

Lord Spyro can take care of himself, Claytor thought to himself as he walked away without even bothering to hear the Hero's reply. He made his way towards the eastern gates, but not before proclaiming to the vintaine that they were leaving as soon as he returned. Spyro had given the Vinetar a dissatisfied look when the announcement was made, but in the end he could do nothing about it. The Talonpoint Code required Claytor to report the change in their roster, after all.

Perhaps it wasn't his business to meddle in his relationship with Lady Cynder, but it was most certainly his duty to report anything that could—that would alleviate the worries of his superiors. He'd do his best to keep Lord Spyro away from danger, but... eh, who was he kidding? The Savior himself was danger. Azeroth's cloaca, it was far more likely that he would be saving him and his vintaine. Not the other way around.

The caravan was ready to leave Warfang the exact moment Claytor returned from the gates, hauling some extra gear just in case they needed them. He saw Altai waiting for him. Spyro stayed with the other knights, keeping them company and regaling them with tales from the War rather than sticking with the messengers or the two Skylanders. An impressive sight, for sure. His opinion of both Altai and Spyro rose to greater heights. The former for her leadership. The latter for his ability to endure.

Once the additions to their supplies were distributed, Claytor took to the air. With a decisive yell booming from his maw, he barked out a few instructions and led the caravan away. Dragons got in front of some wagons and hauled them. The bipeds did the same with the rest. They moved with haste, knowing that every hour, every minute, every second they wasted gave the Apes in the north more time to wreak havoc and terrorize the communities there.

Spyro and the Vinetar flew in front, soaring at a speed and height just enough for the caravan to keep up. They would travel the path eastbound until they reached Summer Forest. From there, they would change directions and travel north, following the road as it curved westward and circled around the volcano directly north of Warfang.

Claytor looked over his shoulder. He smiled, seeing the vintaine's tight three-dimensional formation around the caravan. It was made exactly as he envisioned it. No Ape bandit or wild animal was hitting them along the way to December Cliffs.

Altai decided to join them an hour after they departed Warfang. The Ice dragoness separated from her fellow messengers and took flight. She peppered Spyro with joy at his decision to accompany them. "Spring of Fortune bless you, Lord Spyro," she said. "Thank you for coming with us."

"It's nothing, Altai," he replied. "I'm just making sure the Realms will stay safe."

"Glad to hear it," she said. "Eyria and the other villages will be much safer while you're around. You know, I don't think they've ever seen you up there. Uncle Gileao never stopped believing you weren't real until a messenger from Warfang came flying in announcing the war was over."

"It's a good thing I'm showing my muzzle there, then."

"All those Apes up there, ohhh they have no idea what's coming to them..."

Chapter 41: (Settling In) (41D) Convention #1

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Settling In

Chapter 41: Convention 1

"Any simply problem can be made worse if enough meetings are held to discuss it."

- Jill Stone


[41D/EA]


Warfang, the City of Dragons.

An enormous fortress city with gargantuan walls encircling its borders. Farmlands surrounded it from all sides, drawing life and prosperity from a river that snaked through the tunnels beneath the city and emerged between the Southern and Eastern Gates. A yellow and a black dragon soared across Warfang's skies, followed by a small contingent of dragon knights. The morning sun cast its pale glow on the latter's gleaming armour, which contrasted the earthen colors of the city beneath.

The black dragoness eyed the vast city below them. From this height, she could follow the main speedway leading from the Temple to the Eastern Gates and the scores of dragons flying along its preset course. But she did not travel for long.

With a sonorous flap of his wings, the Electric dragon in front of her plunged into a nose dive. She followed. The wind rushed past her earholes, caressed the membranes of their wings in passing, and blinded her to the reactions of passersby as she touched down beside Volteer, the Guardian of Electricity.

Cynder's emerald gaze took in their surroundings. The White Mountain loomed behind her. The Temple was a picturesque marvel of Mole architecture, its domed head and its four spires reaching for the skies, perched upon the mountain like a bird on a giant.

She noticed the spotless and pristine condition wherever her eyes went. The stones were bright and clean, the dirt quite literally scrubbed free from its surface. The surrounding buildings were of wood and rock. Brown, black, gray, yellow, red, and even a dark navy blue all melded together in a scene befitting one of Warfang's most affluent districts.

The roads were wide and the properties spacious, each with lush courtyards, gardens, and open spaces maintained by Moles and young dragons alike. Cynder had only just realized they were in a town square when Volteer started to talk.

"Ahh," he said, breathing in the fresh air. "Lodestar District of Central Warfang. I haven't been here in many cycles." The adult dragon turned to Cynder and cast his sight downwards. The Savior was thankful she was a few heads beneath him. She no longer had to crane her head up to look at him. "Cynder, did you see the speedway traffic on the way down?"

"Yes, Master Volteer—

"Just Volteer, my little 'dudette'," Volteer interjected, his yellow snout forming a cheeky grin. Ancestors, he must have picked that up from Joshua. "We can be casual with each other so long as we're not in a formal setting."

"Duly noted. At any rate, yes, I did notice the traffic. Many visitors today. I've never seen that many dragons circling above a VTOL point before, even in the Temple. While the roads..."

The roads were packed with visitors from the other districts. Many were traders and their wares, but there were just as many other people, going about their business. Whatever they were.

If there was one thing Cynder noticed, it was that these people looked just as clean and well-polished like the district itself. The bipeds wore clothes that neither stank of urine or were blemished by yellow stains of the lye used to clean them. The quadrupeds—the dragons—all had lustrous, shiny scales. Oiled to perfection, it seemed.

Volteer explained, "That's because Lodestar doesn't have as many VTOL points as the Temple. There are a few of them, so it's bound to have visitors queuing up in the speedways and the roads passing through here. Since Lodestar is one of Warfang's cultural centers, visitors from all districts near the center are a surety."

Five thuds on the ground sounded behind Volteer and Cynder. Even without a quick glance, she knew that was their entourage. Four knights from the Temple, along with a knight from Talonpoint Keep. The Talonpoint knight was a dragoness with her green and black scales forming a unique, striped pattern rarely seen among dragonkind. Her helmet, gauntlets, and torso armoring were even more impressive than the guards accompanying them.

"There were a lot of wings flying above that VTOL," Cynder caught her saying. "Alona, I'm happy we can fly anywhere we please! I wouldn't want my wings wrapped up in that mess."

"I concur with you, Emerine," Volteer replied. "It would've been a very irritable endeavor. However, the freedom of unrestrained flight is a privilege. It comes with great responsibility."

"Indeed, Master Volteer. Unlimited freedom of any sort will be to the detriment of our community as a whole."

While the two conversed on philosophical matters, Cynder took a few steps ahead and studied the town square. It was more or less a wide, empty space lined with tiles of smoothed stone. Erected on the very center was a massive statue, featuring a dragoness with pale, yellow scales.

Cynder ignored the passersby as she walked up to the pedestal. She was better off not paying attention to them. They stared at her, their muzzles betraying their feelings. About half glowered at her, perhaps wishing she'd die a terrible death right on the spot. Of the remainder, three of every four persons, dragon or otherwise, looked at her with an apathetic gaze. They didn't care for her at all, despite being one of the most recognizable residents in the City of Dragons.

Only a sheer minority smiled at her. Warmth fluttered in Cynder's heart when few even walked up to her and exchanged simple greetings.

The Heroine focused her gaze on the dragon statue ahead. Her twin horns spiraled upward. She had a mane that seemed to wave with an imaginary breeze, running from the crown of her head to the tip of her tail. The sculptor who shaped the work of art gave the dragoness a sleek and aerodynamic body, with wings to match.

Cynder studied her posture. The pedestal included a pile of scrolls beside the dragoness, who was sitting on her haunches, her snout held high, an undying gaze staring at Warfang skies with an outstretched paw and an expression of awe, of wonder.

"That, Cynder, is Lady Meredy."

The Savior flinched out of her trance and whirled around in shock to face the voice. It was Volteer, thoughtfully stroking the blue fin underneath his jaw.

By the Ancestors, the Guardian was quiet. How'd he sneak up on her like that?

Volteer had nothing to say in reaction to Cynder's surprise. "Dear Lady Meredy, the Weaver of Epics. While a renowned ancestor herself," he kept explaining, "Lady Meredy was nowhere near mythical figures like Azeroth the Infinite, Lifebringer Alona, or the Chronicler. She's a unique, if mortal, existence much like the Sunburst Dragon or Valorem the Principled. We remember her for her creativity, for the life she breathed into our traditions. It's why she's always depicted with scrolls lying around while listlessly staring at the sky, stupefied by what would become her next masterpiece."

Volteer strolled around the pedestal. He gestured to the Savior, beckoning her with his large wings. "Come over here." The dragoness followed the Guardian, who raised a talon and pointed it to a massive building behind the pedestal. "That building is Breath of Meredy, the largest playhouse in all of Lodestar District, and also its most prominent landmark."

Volteer provided her with a surprisingly concise version of its millennia-long history. Long story short, it was an establishment built by a descendant of the Weaver, whose bloodline had faded into obscurity centuries ago. Only the Chronicler would know who carried the Weaver's blood now. Unfortunately for the old dragon, his words passed through Cynder's earholes without absorption. The Savior had even stopped looking at Breath of Meredy after glimpsing the tall series of steps and the majestic yet quirky design of its architecture.

Because when she realized this towering playhouse was the landmark they were looking for, her emerald eyes started wandering. Their destination was close, for sure. As far as Cynder could see, surrounding the town square were large homes for the aristocrats, housing units for the well-to-do and either stores manned by a bear or an atlawa, or a marketplace filled with wooden stalls.

Ancestors, she needed some help.

"Volteer, sorry for interrupting you. If this is Breath of Meredy, then where's Conillion Hollow?"

The Guardian suddenly stopped. A look of confusion settled on his snout. "Uhhmm... oh, Egeria's horns, I seem to have forgotten. I did say it's been a very, very long time since I flew to Lodestar."

Cynder frowned. "Well you need to remember. The only thing I know about this 'Conillion Hollow' is that it's a 'kawa' house—whatever that means—and I've got no idea what to look for." She grumbled. Why did Terrador and the others want to meet there anyway? They could've just convened at the Audience Chamber. They didn't have to leave the Temple.

The Electric Guardian raised his hindleg and scratched at his head. He faced the other members of their party. "Can anybody among you provide the location of Conillion Hollow? I, err, I seem to have difficulty remembering..."

Emerine ogled him. Like the other knights, her features twisted into confusion. "I'm sorry, Master Volteer, but I rarely visit Lodestar District myself. I prefer spending my free time at Dragon Shores."

"Same here," spoke one of the guards. "This part of Warfang's just too damn snooty."

"Perhaps we should spread out, look for the place?" suggested another. "It can't be that far."

"Are you sure you can't recall anything, Master Volteer?"

"Ehrm, I... I do recall it's in this direction," he said, pointing at a building a couple minutes' walk away. "Or was it in that direction, hmmm..."

Mother of Knowledge, at the rate this flight was going, they were going to get lost once they left Breath of Meredy behind. Cynder considered asking somebody before this unhatched egg Volteer got them into cracked open.

Somebody... one of the passersby, yes. Cynder saw a couple bears speaking with an adult dragon. She trotted over to them with the question ready on her tongue.

"-endeavor won't happen without some support," Cynder overheard one saying as she walked up to them. "A slight, hmm, investment will go a long way."

The dragon coolly replied, "As it is with any venture. When will you show me the scrolls? I need to know if Gilded Wings is really supporting you two."

The other bear reached into his robes. "They are! Moneybags himself has given us a bit of coin, but—" He saw Cynder coming close.—"Oh! Hello there, Lady Cynder. Clear skies! Can I help you?"

"Steady winds. I'm looking for Conillion Hollow," Cynder flew straight to the point. "Do you know where that is?"

"I'm afraid I don't, my lady," he answered. The bear gestured at his fellow ursine. "B'harren and I are from Blowout District. We're just visiting a long-time client for a business proposal."

Cynder turned to face the other dragon when she heard that, but the other reptile was quick. "I have nothing to say to the Terror of the Skies," he declared. "Go fly in a volcano and bother someone else."

The dragoness's mood soured that instant. Just great! Another piece of dung who hated her. "I saved the Realms too," she uttered, gnashing her teeth. You jerk. "I also deserve some respect."

The reptile dismissed Cynder, "Doesn't change what you did." He walked away, not once even looking at her eyes. Otherwise he might have perceived the hurt—the sorrow—that gurgled within, beneath her anger.

Or so she'd like to think.

B'harren and the other bear trailed after the rude dragon. So focused were they on business that they forgot to even offer Cynder apologies on his behalf. The Savior grumbled while she watched them leave. Bears and their fascination for coin.

She walked along the edge of Meredy Square, the dragoness lost in her own thoughts. Though misguided, even defensive, when it came to Joshua, Spyro truly loved this city. He had gone far from the days of growing up among dragonflies, and in Warfang he was both a source of inspiration and a positive influence on many. So why were there still people who detested her for the things she'd been forced to do years ago? Cynder had been beating her wings for years trying to make up for the past. Eyes straight and ailerons flexed, as the saying went.

Yet, instead of following their great hero's lead and coming to terms with the truth of her existence, her feelings on the matter, and every heroic act she accomplished to date, countless people merely pitied Spyro for choosing her. Only a few accepted Cynder for who she was, and it pained her.

.

.

.

"See the latest mystery at Stone Hill Artisans!"

"A novel approach on the classic tale of Vasilis's forest encounter with Great Trickster Seldoot!"

.

.

And now she was seeing the same behavior play out against Joshua. Worse, Spyro was just being just as stubborn as the rest, and he refused to see reason. He probably didn't even want to talk; the dragon vanished from Windvale Arena as soon as the apprentices latched onto Joshua and clung to him as though he was salvation personified.

Should she just give up on Warfang? On Spyro? Should she face all of them and their obstinacy as she would her enemies? Drop all pretenses, forget about earning their acceptance, and focus completely on oneself? But what did that mean? What did that mean for Joshua?

.

.

.

"Way less coin for Guildmaster Darius's mystery than whatever's at Breath of Meredy tonight!"

"That's right! So come to Stone Hill Artisans and grab this deal before—huh?"

.

.

.

What did that even mean for Spyro and herself—

Oh, Lifebringer's mercy. No, she couldn't be thinking that. Anything but that. Her heart and soul couldn't take that. No... no! After all these years... that couldn't possibly—

.

.

.

A light tap on Cynder's foreleg snapped her out of it. The sides of her snout were damp, and the Savior couldn't hide her despairing expression from the person who stood before her.

A Fire dragoness a couple heads shorter than her. An adolescent. Her lime-green eyes winced at whatever had etched itself on Cynder's muzzle. "Uhm... hello there, L-Lady Cynder..."

"What?" she sniffled and grunted simultaneously.

Cynder regretted it from the moment the young dragoness flinched, curling in on herself, her face apologetic. It must've sounded intimidating. "I'm sorry," she wanted to say, but for some reason the Savior couldn't get the words out.

"I, I hope I'm not bothering you," stammered the young dragoness, anxiety clearly fixed on her mien. She gave Cynder a deferential bow, inadvertently displaying the dorsal fins running along her back. They were a bright, eye-catching orange. "C-clear skies."

Cynder sighed. Scaring away a whelp who wanted to talk to her was the last thing she needed right now. And so with the back of her forepaw she wiped away the wetness on her onxy muzzle and, putting in some effort in her smile, replied back. "Steady winds. It's all right; ground yourself. You did nothing wrong."

The dragoness breathed out a drawn-out sigh of relief. Her scales glowed a deep and dark shade of red under the afternoon sun. It reminded Cynder of a kind of liquor the aristocrats liked to drink. The beverage wasn't exactly something she'd fly in circles and loops for, not that she was fond of drinking to begin with, but she knew it was produced from the fermentation of sweet, red berries grown in vineries in the Valley of Avalar.

"Whew, praise Alona," the other dragon said, her demeanor regaining its calm. "Why are you here, my lady?" she asked. "I've never seen you before. I-in this part of Warfang, I mean." Her tone was gentle. Soft. As though she feared angering one of the city's most recognizable persons. The caution was unwarranted, thought Cynder, with the curiosity in her gaze so utterly apparent.

Cynder turned her head towards Breath of Meredy, to point at Volteer and their entourage. Her breath slightly hitched when she saw she could cover the statue of Meredy with her paw. It was so far. By Azeroth, how could she have let herself walk all the way to the other side of the square? "I'm here on official business actually," she replied, not letting her astonishment show. "Not sure where though..."

"I wish I could help," said the younger dragon, her snout forming what Cynder felt was a sympathetic grin. Her posture drooped considerably. The flaps of scale and cartilage covering her ears where her horns should've been—as was the case with the vast majority of dragons—withered with it. "I'm only in Lodestar District because of my guild and we're situated much closer to the VTOL point than Breath of Meredy."

Cynder met the other reptile with a smile of her own. "It's all right. We'll figure it out on our own."

"Hmmm, okay." She craned her head down and bit at the strap of a satchel she wore around her neck. The dragoness turned the latch, flipped the bag open, and stuck her forepaw inside. "You know, maybe you should... maybe you can consider visiting Stone Hill Artisans later?" She took out a small scroll and handed it to the Savior. "I'm one of the barkers for the guild and, errr, I don't know if you heard me a while ago but, we're opening next Virith with a new mystery and we'd, w-we'd love to have you among our audience." She smiled again. "And if you ask me, I, I think—honestly I think you need it."

Oh. The barker must've seen her earlier. Cynder groaned. Oh no, now the news was going to spread across Warfang's airstreams—

"It's okay, Lady Cynder." She glanced down at the barker, who was fidgeting in her place, rubbing both forepaws together as though she was hesitating on doing... something. Cynder didn't think much of it when the barker's voice sounded supportive rather than something more contrived. "It's okay. I won't tell anyone. I'm not that kind of dragon."

"...Thank you."

"Alright, the scroll I just gave you contains a brief summary of our mystery. I'm sure, when you browse through it, you''ll see that you can empathize with—

"Oho! There you are!"

Both Cynder and the barker turned at the sound of the dour voice that interrupted their conversation. It was a bear. He set his backpack down by his feet and addressed the latter. "So glad I found you. By the Invisible Hand, I gave away lots of scrolls, even managed to sell a few seats. I'm basically done. I was worried you flew off to Market knows where crying 'cause everybody kept ignoring you."

The barker frowned. "People always ignore the monoscale," Cynder was close enough to hear her mutter under her breath. "I can't help it if I was hatched that way..."

"At the rate I'm going," babbled the bear. "I'll need more giveaways before we return to the guild. I'll happily take those away from you. It'll keep Guildmaster Darius off your pretty little tail and the bonus I'll get from him will go straight into my favorite qawa house next door." Cynder snapped to attention. The bear's pronunciation was slightly different from hers, but she was certain she heard him correctly.

Meanwhile, the bear continued smirking at his fellow barker. "So what're you doing all the way here? I haven't heard your voice since you trotted off closer to Meredy Square"—he finally noticed the bigger and noticeably black dragoness who'd been standing next to them this entire time—"Whoa! Lady Cynder! I didn't see you there."

He bowed his head in apology, bending his waist even further than the bows Joshua sometimes did, and for the same reason. "Many-many-many fervent apologies, my lady. I was too busy ensuring my fellow guildmate and I acquire suitable returns on our guild's invested capital for our newest mystery."

Cynder waved at him. "Raise your head," she said. "I don't know what you may have heard about me, but I'm not really fond of all these formalities. I'd like it if you"—she glanced at the other barker.—"and you were both casual with me."

The dragoness nodded at her in acknowledgment of her request. She opened her mouth to keep talking, only for the bear to raise his voice and drown her out. "Then so be it, Lady Cynder!" he said, ignorant of the dejected withering of his guildmate. "I'm not sure if my fellow barker informed you already, but our guild, Stone Hill Artisans, is—

"I know about the latest mystery," Cynder cut him off. She showed the small scroll the dragon barker gave her, twitching her paw a bit, to give it a slight wave. Luckily she was wearing her neck pouch for occasions like this. It was a gift from Spyro last year, with a few scales from his own purple hide sown into it. Cynder shoved the depressing thoughts about him away. Now was not the time. "Your friend here was just talking about it when you walked in on us."

"Ahhh. Good. Good!" He chuckled. "At least she isn't that hopeless with other people."

The smaller dragoness ogled the bear, her green eyes narrowing at the jab. She said nothing, ostensibly riding the air currents to wherever it led her. She opened her maw again. "Lady—I mean C-Cyn, Cynder—

She was interrupted again. "So does this mean you're interested? Darius would be ecstatic!"

Cynder shut her eyes and ruminated over the offer. It represented a chance to relax and forget about life for the moment. She had no idea what was in store for her next week, but if she based her expectations on the last ten days alone, she was sure there were going to be plenty of headaches along the way. Spyro would surely make her miserable when they fight over Joshua again. If not Spyro, then Azeroth's horns, it would be someone else. At worst, it might involve the Empire again, and having Skylands breathing hellfire on the Allied Territories would be terrible for everyone here.

She dropped the thoughts immediately. Again, now was NOT the time.

"I'll think on it," Cynder answered. There, a neutral, non-committal reply. Perfect. "By the way, are you familiar with Lodestar District?"

The other barker piped, "Oh yes, he is! He actually lives—

"I live a quick walk away from Meredy Square," he replied. "Why, is there anything you need, my lady?"

"Oh, Ancestors, why do I even bother..."

Cynder couldn't help but make a wry grin at the other dragoness's plight. If she wanted the space to talk, she should push for it and raise her voice the way her guildmate did with his. She needed to be more assertive, more forceful about it. Otherwise, she would fly into this crevice again and again and again, until she finally learned her lesson. But Cynder stayed out of it. There was no reason for her to get involved with someone else's problems when she had so many of her own.

"I do, actually. Have you heard of Conillion Hollow?" She pointed to her party on the other side of the square. Only Volteer and Emerine remained by Breath of Meredy, both dragons obliviously engaged in a discussion of (probably) no importance while the rest of their entourage were scattered about, accosting the passing merchants. "Volteer and I have some official business there and we're a bit—no, we are lost. I'm hoping you can help us."

"Conillion Hollow?" repeated the bear. He uttered the name again, tasting the words as the air left his brown, furry maw. "Hmmm... is there anything else you can tell me about this establishment? I swear to the Invisible Hand, Lady Cynder, that I've never heard of it before. Still, the name is very, very familiar to me for some reason."

"It's a kawa house," Cynder said. "That's—

"It's 'qawa', my lady. Kwa-huwa," he emphasized. "Not 'kawa'."

The Savior hoped her growing frustration with the bear didn't show. He was starting to get on her nerves. "Ooookay. Well... however you say it, that's really all I know about Conillion Hollow, aside from the nearest point of interest being Breath of Meredy."

He hissed. "Can't shake paws on that, I'm afraid. I need more information. You see, both Lodestar and Blowout have plenty of qawa houses to begin with—it's the latest trend nowadays—and the ones here are centered around Breath of Meredy."

Cynder's muzzle fell at the news. All this time she presumed Conillion Hollow was a well-known place. She didn't expect that there would be so many more of its type. She strained herself to figure out how she could get the bear to help.

She didn't know what it looked like.

She didn't know where it was in relation to the square.

But she did know Terrador liked it here. Volteer said so himself.

"I'm," she began, "not sure if this will help, but it's a kawa house—

"Qawa house, my lady."

Ancestors, the way he was butting in was seriously starting to remind her of Joshua. "A kahua house that—

"Hm, better. A bit more practice and I'm sure you'll fit right in with Warfang nobility!"

But she didn't care about those nobles! she wanted to say. She gnashed her teeth. If this furball interrupted her one more time...

"That Terrador goes to. I heard from Volteer it has a large courtyard for formal gatherings, or private meetings."

"Hmmmm..."

.

.

.

The bear scratched his jaw. "Nothing really comes to mind."

"Uhhh, excuse me?"

His guildmate drew their attention. The Fire dragoness was looking at her, keeping her forepaw raised high enough for both Cynder and her fellow barker to see the soft, brown paw pads.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"I think... I think you're referring to Gavin's place."

"Gavin?" spoke the bear. "As in Gavinus? That brainless musclehead?" He shook his head. "The qawa he brews there is subpar! Why would anybody want to go there? My lady, Councilor Kaufer would never show his snout in that sort of place; neither should—

A familiar voice entered Cynder's earholes. "And why wouldn't he?" it sneered, the voice stained by a hint, a dash of irritation. "I am acutely aware Moneybags has, with all the gems, coin, and riches he's accumulated as guildmaster of Gilded Wings, developed a taste for the finer things in life. Conillion Hollow is renowned in our city, and for good reason. After all, everybody's copying that 'brainless musclehead'."

Cynder didn't have to turn around to see who it was. The younger dragoness practically confirmed her suspicion when she blanched and immediately made a respectful bow. "M-m-master Volteer!" she greeted him. "Clear skies. It's, i-it's good to see you."

"Steady winds, Little Wing," the Guardian replied back before turning on her guildmate. "And if I recall correctly, according to records kept by Over Steward Hoffbar's staff, Moneybags had sent plenty of coin to the bear who owns the Gemcutters tavern here in Lodestar. Sounds like someone here is being biased, prejudiced, tendentious!"

Volteer stepped in and placed himself next to Cynder. He adjusted his posture, to increase his size and highlight the dark, blue scales lining his belly. He glared down at the bear, waiting for his reply, practically daring him to rebut everything he just said.

An awkward silence settled on the group. It certainly didn't help that the other knights followed Volteer to this side of the square. Emerine placed herself on Cynder's other side, putting the Savior between the Guardian of Electricity and a fierce knight of Talonpoint Keep.

The moments quickly became seconds.

The bear chuckled nervously. He tugged at the collar of his tunic. "Mmmhmmm. I must say, I am entitled to my opinion and I am free to express it however I want."

"Within reason. There is no such thing as unlimited freedom in our city."

"Y-yes, yes. Of course! Totally concur with you, my lord." The bear slowly shuffled away from them. "Absolutely, ten billion percent agree! Oh, Invisible Hand! I must go now. Got to return to work, wouldn't you say? Right? Right?"

He snatched the other barker's satchel faster than she could react. In a few smooth movements, he had transferred all the tiny little scrolls packed inside into the backpack by his feet. "See you around, Master Volteer, Lady Cynder. Duty calls!"

Emerine inched forward. "Hey, wait a minute, they're not done with you—

"Talk to the monoscale! She's a big lizard. She can handle it!" yelled the bear as he scampered off, going so far as to crouch down and flee from the entire group of high-flyers on all fours.

Leaving behind a confused and visibly nervous dragoness, her maw agape and her dilated eyes transfixed at the direction he ran away in.

Emerine turned to the other knights. "After that rude egg! Furball's not getting way with such disrespect!" She snapped her wings open and with such force they were as thunderclaps in their ears. The younger barker jolted in reaction, startled by the sudden, aggressive movement. "Come, let's—

"Stay aloft, Emerine!" cried Volteer. "Stay aloft!"

The Talonpoint knight paused. "Master Volteer! Y-you can't just—

"I have the authority. You do not. As he said, he has the right to his own opinion. Although it may foster rude behaviour, at least we are not mimicking the imperious infallibility of Skylands." He smiled and gestured at the other barker. "Moreover, it's not as if he left us behind completely helpless. His guildmate is still here."

The dragoness looked quite flustered by the sudden turn of events. "Uhhhhm." Having been abandoned by her guildmate, she reluctantly—nervously—shyly raised a forepaw. "Hiiii...?"

Volteer loomed over her. He had a kind, if grandfatherly, expression on his muzzle. "And salutations to you too, Little Wing. You'll help us, will you?"

She reacted with a weak grin. "W-without a doubt," she stuttered.

.

.

.

Despite claiming she wouldn't have been of any help to their party, by flabbergasting coincidence the other barker actually knew where Conillion Hollow was, and it was much closer than expected. She simply didn't know it by that name.

"That's because Gavinus lets Tomas, our bard, play a gittern for his guests when the Artisans aren't performing any mysteries," the dragoness explained. "It's good practice."

"And you're saying he's a dragon?" asked Volteer.

"Yes, Master Volteer."

"But that means he doesn't have thumbs! So how..."

"I don't know, but he's amazing. I visited him once last winter and he put all the bipeds to shame."

"Intriguing!" he exclaimed. "Very intriguing. I must see your mystery at least once. I am definite the auditory experience shall be terrific."

Cynder glanced at the sun. It was in the middle of the afternoon. If they weren't late before, they were now. She tapped at Volteer's paw. "Psst. Volteer! We need to go."

"One last thing," the old dragon said. "You know, Little Wing, I am curious the Artisans let someone like you into the guild."

"Errr, what do you mean?" She tilted her head, confused.

"First, you look young. Perhaps not older than fifteen years, I surmise. Second, and forgive me for saying it, but you are a monoscale. I'm sure you are conscious of the stigma. You, comprehend what I'm insinuating, don't you?"

The barker didn't answer immediately. Her lime-green eyes shifted to the walls in the far distance, then to the Temple rising up from the very center of this vast city. Her earflaps twitched.

"I haven't been with the guild for very long," she finally answered. "Guildmaster Darius once told me Stone Hill Artisans hasn't been the same since the War ended, and he needed people with passion. People 'kissed by Meredy', he calls them, whoever they were."

"I see." Volteer's mood turned somber, as did Cynder's. Malefor's desire to rend the entire world asunder had dealt a heavy blow to the Realms, and this was but one tragedy that resulted from his ambitions. Not as catastrophic and bloody as the genocides Cynder herself led as the Terror of the Skies, but equally damaging to all that made dragonkind unique.

Cynder tapped the Guardian's hindleg one more time.

"I confess, I must cut this short. We are long tardy for our appointment, and we need to go." Volteer bowed his head at the barker, who shrunk back at the gesture.

"M-m-master Volteer! S-someone like, l-like you doesn't have—not to a young nobody like—

Cynder resisted the urge to laugh at the way her maw fell open in shock. How cute! In the end this barker was, in several ways, still a child.

"Thank you for your kindness, Little Wing," Volteer said. "May Alona's grace let us meet again."

The barker went still. She blinked a few times and took a few deep breaths. This adolescent had never interacted with people on par with her status, Cynder realized from just observing her. How surreal did this encounter seem to her? the black dragoness wondered.

"L-likewise, m-muh, Master Volteer," she stuttered, doing her best to stay calm. "It's a... a pleasure to meet you, and Lady Cynder, too. Thank you."

And with that, the group turned around and returned to Breath of Meredy. According to the barker's directions, Conillion Hollow was actually behind the playhouse. They'd have to follow the pathways circling around it, where the wide, open area of the town square drastically narrowed into small courtyards surrounded mainly by homes, with the occasional store or diner sprinkled into their midst. Some were kawa—kahua—oh Ancestors, Cynder could never get it right!—kawa houses, just as the bear said.

Conillion Hollow was actually enormous for what it was, being the size of a successful trader's home. All they had to do was watch out for a dragon carved right out of a kind of green, opaque crystal, placed on a pedestal in the middle of its front garden.

However, the group hadn't even reached the middle of Meredy Square when Cynder heard the rapid pit-a-pat of padded feet rushing in their direction.

"Wait! Waiiiit!"

They stopped and turned around. Cynder was taken aback when she saw the barker sprinting towards them, her satchel swaying haphazardly around the neck. Their guards, knowing this Fire dragoness didn't pose much of a threat (and remembering the quick talk she just had with both Cynder and Volteer), didn't do a thing and let her approach the Guardian—

No. She approached her.

The barker stopped a wingspan away from Cynder. She hunched forward, breathing heavily.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"Cynder"—the barker coughed and straightened her body—"Lady Cynder. I almost forgot. There's, t-there's something I want to ask you." The Savior studied her posture. The poor girl was trembling. She clutched at the stones with her claws, smacking her chops. "It's... I... I hope, I-I hope you'll take this well. It's, i-i-it's not—

"Ground yourself. There's nothing wrong with asking questions." Just don't expect me to answer all of them, Cynder thought.

The barker calmed down and took a few deep breaths, perhaps to banish the anxiety for the moment. "Will he be okay?"

Cynder's snout twisted into a bewildered mien. "Will who be okay?"

She winced. The reflex left Cynder with the impression the barker hadn't exactly thought this through. "Lady Cynder, to... well, to tell you the truth, I'm an apprentice at the Temple. A live-in apprentice, really."

Alright... that doesn't sound too strange.

She continued, "I've been hearing that Josh—Eep! I-I-I mean that, t-that the furless ape was caught with my—with another apprentice in Alona Hall, and by Lord Spyro, no less! I... I know it's none of my business, and I-I don't really mean to pry, but... I heard he was just, uh, just trying to help someone and..." The barker ran out of words. She slouched forward, unable to look at Cynder in the eyes. "I'm worried."

Cynder eyed the dragoness. She swore the kid almost said "Joshua" out loud. The furless ape's name wasn't something a lot of people knew. How did this apprentice come across that? Her suspicions of this adolescent's motives rose the longer she pondered over her words. She was worried? Worried about what? About Joshua?

No. That didn't make any sense!

Hmm...

Her own apprenticeship, then? Now that was far more likely. For all Cynder knew, this dragoness might have already heard of the test flight they held in Windvale Arena this morning. People talked, and Warfang's airstreams easily absorbed rumors and gossiped like bulak fibers.

"You're right. This has nothing to do with you." The barker's ears went lower. Her snout dipped a little further. Cynder sighed, feeling the headaches return. "However, because you helped us, I'll let it fly just this once. That incident led to at least couple more and by the time the storm blew over we"—she had to be careful how to word this. The barker hadn't given her the impression she was the talkative type, but Cynder didn't know her and didn't trust her at all—"hmmm, well, you can say we're currently exploring new options."

"You're, not going to have him killed, are you? I heard he's been doing a great job with the Moles too." She appeared... distressed? Spring of Fortune, that's unexpected.

Cynder glared down at her. "I'm not sure how much you actually know but... like I said, we're exploring new options. That's all I'm willing to say about it."

"Oh, okay..."

Cynder couldn't tell if the barker was relieved or disappointed. "Anything else?" she questioned her, stolidly.

"N-no. That's, that's all I wanted to know, Lady, L-Lady Cynder." The barker presented her neck, bowing her head so low it almost reached the ground. "Thank you so much."

"Just keep the information to yourself," Cynder commanded. Her words carried an implied threat behind them. "Got it?"

"...I'm, I'm not that kind of dragon. I have your neck."

"I know. I'm just making sure."

.

.

.

Cynder walked away from the town square with her chest feeling like a heavier weight had been thrown onto it. The airstreams had its eyes and ears focused on anything related to Joshua. If that monoscale barker was spending her free time outside the Temple like this, how about the others? What were the hundreds of people living—working in the Temple doing, when they weren't busy, when they had time to themselves, their families, or their friends?

It worried Cynder. People talked, and when they talked, stories were exaggerated, easily reaching into the realms of hyperbole. Stories that could trigger something, an event that could destroy everything she and Volteer worked hard on for the past red cycle.

They had to do something about Joshua now, before the citizens of Warfang made the decision for them.

Luckily for them, Gintomyr the Prosperous saw to it that their short walk to Conillion Hollow was both quick and uneventful. Nobody accosted the group of knights and high-flyers making their way through the roads with a peculiar sense of energy guiding each step, and with the barker's directions, none of them got lost.

A combination of relief and foreboding stirred in Cynder's heart when she finally saw a large building with an unusually wide garden in front of it, her gaze drawn to a green crystal dragon standing in the very center.

Conillion Hollow at last.

Chapter 42: (Settling In) (41D) Convention #2 (End)

Notes:

Direct continuation of the previous chapter.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Settling In

Chapter 42: Convention 2 (Final)

"A goal without a plan is just a wish."

- Antoine de Saint-Exupéry


[41D/EA]


For what it was, Conillion Hollow was enormous. The group already passed similar establishments of its kind, along with other restaurants and taverns, and they were all, well, quite small.

Cynder was neither an architect nor a merchant but she did have more common sense than her mate. So while she couldn't exactly get a rough estimate of the exact space, she knew the other places was designed for other bipeds.

After all, the space normally allotted to one adult dragon reclining on a cushioned platform could seat a table of six to eight bipeds. At a glance, Cynder sensed these places would, at best, fit about thirty—maybe forty adults when utilized to its full capacity. Once she peered through the gaping window of a tavern that doubled as a luxury inn and saw a mixed crowd, which only had ten fully-grown dragons among them.

Conillion Hollow, on the other paw, was built for dragonkind.

As Cynder and Volteer approached the establishment they saw a few lounges of dragons—small families—relaxing in the garden, basking in the afternoon sun as though they were cold-blooded ferals. Scattered amongst them, seated on the grass, were small groups of the other species, some entire families and others just groups of friends, a few of which included dragons in their middle or late adolescence.

Many of them looked at Cynder, Volteer, and their entire entourage when they walked along the stone path, claws slowly bringing the whole group of high-flyers and their knights to the door—a huge slab of wood leading into the building, easily double the size of the doors in Warfang Temple's Residential Area. Cynder concentrated her gaze, refusing to look at the people relaxing in the front yard. Fortunately for her, her powers did not have Joshua's empathic ability.

Emerine scurried to the door and slid it open. Cynder failed to hide her surprised expression as she ogled Conillion Hollow's interior.

It was full of people, and the majority were dragons.

Every reptile in sight rested on stone platforms elevated as high as Volteer's and Emerine's ankles, the pedestals decorated with inert, non-magical jewels that shone lustrously thanks to the bright, glowing crystals in the ceiling. Marble slabs of rock rested in between groups of these platforms. They were tables, Cynder realized while she watched one of the dragons reach for a wide plate on their slab. It was topped with seasoned meat, cooked to a delicious golden brown. Cynder could already perceive the tender, juicy cuts just waiting to be eaten. Its odour mixed in with the rest of the food, mingling with all the wonderful smells trapped inside Conillion Hollow. Sweet, savory, delectable.

The scene repeated itself everywhere she gazed, even in the areas allotted to the bipeds, in their smaller tables but larger groups. There were even small platforms made for bipeds, as though the owner thought it was better for them to mimic the dragons and lay down. Cynder estimated roughly one-third of the available space was taken up this way.

Only when her eyes acclimated to the organized chaos inside Conillion Hollow did she discern several Moles scuttling about the floor. Plates of seasoned meat rested on their hands and forearms, masterfully distributed to each table with well-practiced efficiency. Gavinus had even employed a few bears to work for him, who roamed around the qawa house. Some had quills, taking orders on strips of paper. Others were servers just like the moles, and curiously they had fancy-looking saucers with ceramic bowls large enough for adult dragons to cup between both forepaws.

A kind of varnish made the bowls glossy, and the extra shine served to accentuate the dark brown liquid within them.

"Here you go, esteemed friend!" said a bear to one of the rhynocs seated next to the open window. The rhynoc wasn't as bulky or muscular like those Cynder's seen at the Temple, but this one was accompanied by another—a female—and both looked affluent enough to fit in Lodestar District. "A bowl of our signature qawa, dragon-sized as you requested."

"Where are flowers?"

The server saw a mole coming his way, who had a jar and a pair of tongs in his paws. The bear took the tongs, reached into the jar, and drew out dried, blue flowers from within. Two or three were bundled together with what appeared to be a dark stem, perhaps from the same plant. "Here they are," he said before dropping it all in. The bundle sank like a stone. "Remember, steep the blue colimen flowers for about three, five minutes to infuse maximum sweetness." He gestured to a wooden spoon placed on the saucer. "And don't forget to swirl it around, to spread the taste." He gave the rhynoc couple a bow. "We hope you enjoy our qawa."

The Savior eyed the bowl. Almost every patron in Conillion Hollow was drinking this dark brown liquid. Even the ones outside had bowls (or cups) of this drink. She sniffed, knowing she could smell them from the door. Its bitter and tangy odor permeated the dining hall in its entirety. Her earholes also caught the sound of liquid boiling, bubbling in a saucepan held above a hot fire behind a counter on the far end of the hall. A Fire Dragon was sitting nearby on his haunches, his eyes half-lidded and his mouth quivering, as though struggling not to yawn.

Cynder ran her gaze from right to left. On the other side of the dining hall were stairs leading up to the second level, as well as a couple doors flanking the counter at the back. The walls were almost bare, as though highlighting the few paintings on the wall (each depicting a mythical ancestor) or mechanical ornaments that, Cynder assumed, were related to making the dark, brown liquid served in this place. The wood was shiny, free from dust and cobwebs. Whoever managed this place may not have put much emphasis on decor, but the attention to cleanliness was on par with the Temple.

Volteer inhaled the air. A content sigh left his maw. "Ahhhh, the smell of freshly brewed qawa. Mm, mm!" He smacked his chops. "It's been many red cycles since my last bowl."

A dragon passing by a few platforms noticed them. He trotted over, a smile on his muzzle. "Oh, if it isn't Lady Cynder and Master Volteer!"

Cynder eyed his features. His scales matched the varnished wood making up Conillion Hollow. She studied his snout; that smile appeared sincere. If this Earth dragon had problems with the "Terror of the Skies" being there like the other guests, it didn't show.

"Clear skies!" he trilled. "We've been expecting you."

"Steady winds," Volteer replied. "You know, for the life of me I simply, utterly cannot recall how difficult it was to find Conillion Hollow."

"We wasted half an hour looking for this place," snapped Emerine, looming above server. "You could've sent someone to show us the way!"

For a split second, the server revealed his true emotions and blanched. His tail shot upwards and stiffened. The Dragon Knight loomed above him, a mere adolescent with absolutely zero life experience. Cynder wouldn't be wrong if she guessed the little whelp was raised within the bubble of safety that was Warfang, for the Apes had never, even once, came close to touching this city.

Though they might have, had it not been for Spyro.

The dragoness returned from her thoughts upon noticing a shift in movement. She realized she had missed Emerine's exchange with the server, who had somehow managed to calm the irritated knight.

"A-alright," stammered the server, the twitching of his muzzle painfully obvious. He evaded Emerine's, Volteer's, even Cynder's eyes whenever possible. "The r-r-rest of your group is waiting for you in our priv, o-our private courtyard." He skipped ahead and craned his neck back, beckoning them to follow, entourage and all. "Please, p-please follow me."

The Earth dragon led the way. It wasn't hard; his brown scales were a stark contrast to the brighter colors of Conillion Hollow's patrons, and the person who designed the layout of the common room made sure it was easy to navigate around the stone platforms. The many tails and wings sticking out in the open could've made the trip a bit trickier than expected, but with the scene they caused simply by being such a large and conspicuous group, every reptile in their path curled their limbs inward to avoid the unlucky, if humiliating, scene of having the city's high-flyers breathing hellfire down their scaly hides.

Cynder matched the Guardian's pace and asked Volteer, "What did she say to him? He's staring at tornadoes!"

"It was simple persuasion," he said. "She says they ignored our status for the mere reason that Terrador and Gavinus are close friends and made several unacceptable assumptions concerning our visit. I am in total, complete, absolute concurrence with her assertions, albeit I do not condone her veiled statement of possibly escalating this instance of conflict resolution to physical violence—

"I'm sorry for interrupting, Master Volteer. You may fly in circles all you want," spoke Emerine, who made sure her armuor clanked and shifted as loudly as they could with every step. "But it is indisputable that fear is an enormous motivator for respectful treatment."

"Perhaps," Volteer answered back. "Though I prefer inspiration. It is far more authentic, more permanent—

"More difficult," Emerine added.

"That too," he said. The dragon smirked at her. "You know, I've never met a dragoness who can keep up with me like this."

A deep, rumbling chuckle flew out her throat. "Heh. Erudition isn't exactly something you use to pull in the common dragon, Master Volteer. Maybe you should fly out more, instead of staying in the Temple all day, red-eight to black? You aren't the only Guardian and Joshua's safety is guaranteed with all the protocols we set up around him."

Volteer sighed. "I, I will... I'll deliberate on it."

"Please do. So, I take it you're flying with me on the use of fear and discipline as a tool of motivation?"

"Ancestors, no! Emerine, the fear of loss mustn't exceed the joy of victory! Inspiration can provide what fear absolutely, positively cannot. Otherwise, the Apes would have long overrun Markazia with their barbaric way of life..."

Cynder snorted. Poor Volteer. If he could only stop thinking so much, the old dragon might just realize the opportunity hovering so close to his talons.

Dissociating her mind from the conversation between the two, Cynder focused on her surroundings as the server led them past the many platforms erected in the common room. She stuck her muzzle towards the bowls of this dark liquid sloshing in those beautiful, luxurious bowls whenever the opportunity presented herself. She took deep, probing breaths. There was something about its unique smell that enraptured her.

The dragoness shoved her way beyond Volteer and Emerine. She followed the server closely. Her mouth watered at the sight and smell of the dishes laid out in the middle of each group. Her eyes wandered even to the bipeds sitting uncomfortably on chairs carved from solid rock or hard wood, hunched over their cups and plates. That the patrons reclining on the cushioned platforms were treated considerably better than those seated at the tables never touched Cynder's mind. Never broke through the barrier of curiosity stemming from deep within, slowly but surely transforming into want. Into desire...

"You look like you've never had qawa before, Lady Cynder," the server voiced.

Cynder hissed. "I, uhm... I, well... that's true." She sniffled in the hopes of hiding her embarrassment.

"Azeroth's cloaca! You? The Savior? Hero of the Dragon Realms? I can't believe it; you're pulling my tail!"

"I'm not lying! I've never had kwa-wa—

"It's kwa-hua," he enunciated. "Kwa-hwa. Be a little slower on the second syllable."

"Qawa," Cynder verbalized. When she repeated the word again, she smiled. Finally got it. But Ancestors help her, this word didn't roll off her tongue easily.

"Hmm, so you're wondering what qawa is, are you?"

"Not only that," she replied. "I want to know why everybody's drinking this thing too. How does it even taste? Why are they all putting flowers in it?"

"Steeping blue colimen flowers in qawa removes the bitterness and has a transformative effect on its taste," the server said. "According to Master Gavinus, qawa is a bitter liquid made from wild berries the atlawa gather in Tall Plains. It is roasted in fire for a few hours before it is crushed and milled into a fine powder." His tail pointed to a door on the wall, opposite the stairs to the left of the counter. "He hires mercenaries to bring cartloads of qawa powder into Warfang every few cycles. We keep boxes of them in there."

As though rehearsed, a Mole emerged from the door, a box half their size in their hands. The laborer lugged the thing a couple wingspans to the back of the counter. They laid it next to the Fire Dragon watching over the heated saucepan and, before returning to wherever they worked, inspected a large barrel by climbing a step ladder and opening the lid. Cynder noticed the Mole nod to themselves before scurrying along.

"The qawa powder is mixed with water in a pan. We heat it up and, once the temperature's right, we stir that until the powder completely dissolves. Fiamme over there"—he gestured to the dragon behind the counter, who had just inserted his tail into the saucepan—"is in charge of all that. He also keeps the qawa heated; the stirring he's doing every now and then ensures the heat is spread evenly throughout the mix."

"That sounds like a very involved process."

"It is! Otherwise Master Gavinus would have opened qawa houses in the outer districts long ago!" The server laughed. "He'll say it's for 'spreading the joy of qawa to everybody in the city', but if you ask me, he's as shrewd as a bear."

"Do you have to heat it?" asked Cynder. "If you had an Ice Dragon you could have this chilled."

"We discussed iced qawa with him before. He detested the idea! He insists qawa tastes better when hot. I find it strange; he's an Ice Dragon himself..."

"Do people always put the, the, uh, colimen, flowers in their qawa?"

"Most, but not all. I've seen a few patrons who apparently enjoy the bitter flavor." He shuddered in distaste.

"Is taste the only reason they're drinking this?"

"No, Your Grace. Many of our daily patrons swear qawa helps them soar through the day with tailwinds pushing their wings. They say it wakes up the senses—improves focus—enhances mental alertness. I'd say it's like magic, but Conillion Hollow hasn't had the opportunity of serving a spellcaster..."

Cynder hummed. A drink she hadn't heard of before in the four years she's lived in Warfang. The effects it had on other people sounded miraculous to her ears, seemingly replicating a few spells known only to magicians with pure physical phenomena. She licked her chops. Hopefully she'd get to try a bowl today.

The Earth dragon tittered. It broke her thoughts. "You are drooling, Lady Cynder," he said.

Cynder blinked. "N-n-no, I didn't! You saw nothing!"

"Ha!" he barked. "Whatever you say, Your Grace. I doubt Master Gavinus will let you out of Conillion Hollow without your tongue tasting a single drop of his qawa, but if he ever forgets, I'll definitely get you a couple bowls."

"Two bowls? Isn't that a bit too much?"

"You think we flavor our qawa with just blue colimen flowers? You have many options, Lady Cynder, like sea salt..."

As the server listed a few more flavoring choices for her, Cynder's eyes locked with those belonging to the Fire Dragon watching over the qawa brewing over the fire pit behind the counter.

The reptile was glaring at her. His orange spheres bore in her direction. He did not say a word, yet his anger—his hate—his contempt was palpable from this distance. Only when Cynder felt his spiteful glower tickle her black, ebony scales did she realize he was not the only one staring.

So were the other guests in the qawa house.

Her eyes fluttered around the common room as the Earth dragon led Cynder and the rest of her group closer to the door to the right. Three out of every four pairs of eyes ogled her with the same intensity as the Fire Dragon's. The mood became more somber the longer she lingered here.

Cynder didn't know how many would have actually tried something, but the fact she wasn't alone gave the Savior relief, knowing none of these stupid eggs had the liver to cause trouble with so many of her friends and allies nearby. That not everybody ogled her with the same intensity and revulsion consoled her too, if just a little.

"This way," the server said, arriving at the door beside the stairway. Designed for dragons, like the wooden doors in the Temple, the server raised his paw and inserted his talons into the slot at breast level. The door not so much slid as it glided sideways silently, revealing a hallway carved from stone and two columns of armored knights standing guard beside the walls.

Cynder recognized their muzzles. All were knights from Talonpoint Keep, and all formed part of Cyril's, Terrador's, and Councilor Tuconsis's security detail.

The passage ahead led to tall, wide double doors made from ebony wood. Lacking the wide-open windows of the common room the tan walls were illuminated by glowing crystals, much like the subterranean hallways of the Temple.

Columns jutted out from the walls, appearing just large enough for bipeds to hide behind. Cynder suspected it was a deliberate feature, meant to house archers or swordsmen in the event of an assault. Many places in the central districts were like this, and it wasn't surprising at the very least. Warfang's bitter, centuries-long war had only ended four years ago and its marks ran deep.

The key difference between the underground halls of the Temple and the inner passage of Conillion Hollow was the austerity of the former. Little thought was given to the aesthetics of the Temple, with the Moles and Bears running the place accentuating function over form. Gavinus, the master of this qawa house, had installed a bit of grandeur over the years he's lived in the City of Dragons.

Curtains ran along both corners of the ceiling, going from column to column, guiding Cynder and her fellow visitors along the way. The crystals lighting up the walls were not only set on pedestals beautifully crafted from the finest wood harvested from Summer Forest, but also sculpted themselves by an expert craftsman, for each jewel had the same image and likeness of the green dragon statue that greeted every patron of Conillion Hollow.

"This place looks fancy," muttered Cynder in passing. Volteer's and Emerine's voices followed in after her, doubtlessly still engaged in some hypothetical argument. She paid no attention to them. Being in front meant her annoyance shouldn't be obvious to them.

The server heard her. "To make the place feel more like a home," he replied.

"Is it for visitors like us?"

"Partially. Master Gavinus lives on the second floor, but the other workers tell me duty often pulls him down here."

She chuckled. "Guess he can't stand it if the place feels too much like the Temple."

"Precisely." The server stopped before the double sliding doors. "Anyway, here we are." He waited for the rest of their group to catch up with them. Once Volteer settled next to Cynder—Emerine had apparently recognized the situation and promptly held herself back—the Earth Dragon guiding them through Conillion Hollow stomped his tail.

"Lady Cynder, Master Volteer, wait while I let them know you're here."

Without saying another word, the server faced forward once more. Cynder expected the dragon to put his paws on the doors and slide them open, as he had done when they entered this passage. Instead, his brown scales momentarily took on a green shine as light enveloped his body for a split second. The Savior couldn't figure out what he did; in a fit of curiosity, she turned her head sideways to the left and right and saw the halls going further ahead. Perhaps the length of six adult dragons, before they turned the corner to Ancestors knew where.

Only when scratching sounds and the telltale clicks and cracks of some mechanism being undone did Cynder realize what the server did. She faced forward and quietly waited for the ebony doors to slide open. She felt as though she stood before a cliff in the middle of the night. Who knew what lurked for her beyond? Who knew how the winds would push and pull at her wings? The flight plan, wrought with uncertainty, as the darkness hid everything from sight.

The Savior gulped. Calm down, she urged herself. Joshua's depending on you. This flight's got to be done right.

What felt like one full nerve-wracking minute passed before whoever fidgeted with the doors from the other side finally met success. Both doors slid open with an ear-splitting shriek. One to the left, and one to the right. A bulky Ice Dragon stood in the doorway, his orange wings and golden underbelly practically blocking the view of the courtyard, with both arms outstretched. Cynder's eyes dilated at the size of their forearms. They were huge! Ripped with muscle, perhaps as hard as literal boulders.

"Ancestors' Rumps! This stupid door!" the big dragon grumbled. Those powerful arms of his flexed once, and the doors were literally forced open. They fell off whatever held them at bay. Someone would come and fix this later, Cynder belatedly realized while she watched the Ice Dragon fall on all fours. She had only begun studying the intricate patterns painted—no, carved right onto his scales when she forced herself to pry her eyes off of them and look at the dragon welcoming them.

The nose ring clamped onto his muzzle was the first thing she saw. Cynder opened her maw. "Hi—

Only for the server to beat her to it. "Clear skies, Master Gavinus," he said with a respectful bow. The Earth Dragon sidestepped and raised his left forepaw to gesture at Cynder and her group. "Presenting our Savior Lady Cynder, the Electric Guardian Master Volteer, and their escorts."

Gavinus rounded his eyes on them. He approached them, paws thumping noticeably on the carpet running along the floor. Cynder might have marveled at the fabric's resilience, at having resisted scratches, if she hadn't seen the round, wooden... something embedded in his horns.

Are those... are those plugs?

Cynder's thoughts only had a couple of seconds to process the very first horn plugs she's ever seen in her life—the things people pull from the air nowadays!—before the master of Conillion Hollow hummed. "Well... I'm glad I'm not the one fixing that!" Gavinus crooked his head at their server-turned-guide. "Lupad! Steady winds. Thanks for guiding our high-flyers. I'll take it from here. I need you more in the common room."

"Yes, Master Gavinus."

As the Earth Dragon turned and briskly walked back the way they came, the Ice Dragon called, "Get Karsten to come and fix the latches!" He erupted into a fit of laughter. "Tell him Gavin broke another stubborn door in this old fortress!"

"He'll be mad, you know."

"So what? Gintomyr the Prosperous, the old bear's getting paid for it! What kind of ursine shirks away from easy coin?"

Lupad plodded back to the door without saying a word. Once he was beyond earshot, Gavinus gyrated to face Cynder, Volteer, and the rest of their lounge. Cynder couldn't help noticing the saddlebags hanging over him. They were full. They even had a couple more sacks tied to the straps.

"Sorry you had to watch that," said the master of the house. "This place has been in my family for a generation and repairs aren't always perfect. I just hate it whenever the doors get stuck."

His thick tail slapped the floor. Gavinus fluidly leaned back then sat on his haunches. He coughed. "Ahem. Esteemed guests of Conillion Hollow, clear skies to all of you." He gave the party a deep, reverent bow. "I am Gavinus, master of the best qawa house in Lodestar District—no, in all of Warfang!" He smirked at Cynder. "Cynder, Terry tells me you hate formalities. Like me! So, you can call me Gavin and I hope everyone else follows your lead."

The dragoness was unused to the cordial, if respectful, approach. "Uhm..." She felt everyone's eyes tickling her black and maroon scales. Even Volteer stayed quiet. Alona, he had to make this awkward. She smacked her chops. "Then thanks for the welcome, Gavin. I hope we aren't that late. We got lost at Meredy Square and had to ask around for directions before we finally found your qawa house." Yeesh, that word didn't come out right.

If Gavin was offended by her mispronunciation, he didn't show it. "I knew it!" He blurted. "I knew I should've sent someone to wait for you." One of his wings popped open as the burly Ice Dragon stepped aside and gestured at the group waiting further inside the compound. Cynder had just enough time to see the detailed carvings on Gavin's wings before she caught the familiar figures of Terrador, Cyril, and Councilor Tuconsis sitting in the middle of the courtyard. "But Terry insisted none of you would get lost, on account of Volteer's past visits and the indisputable fact my qawa house is the best in the city!"

A snort gushed out of Volteer's snout. "Past visits? I haven't been here in many cycles. Astute reptiles like myself may have excellent memory recall, but Mother of Knowledge, you can't possibly expect me to remember every little detail. My scales might fall off from the mere attempt alone!" He then asked, "Besides, who exactly is this 'Terry'?"

"That's Terrador, Volteer!" Gavin remarked, looking utterly surprised that the old dragon even asked the question to begin with. "You didn't know? I always thought all you Guardians were close. Like this." He raised a forepaw for emphasis, particularly how two of his claws almost met each other at the tip.

"Ah! That's right." Volteer sighed. "Lifebringer help me pay more attention to these matters. While it is true my fellow Guardians and I are all friends, we aren't exactly so close as to warrant intimate knowledge and familiarity typically associated with close personal ties. Even more so now that I am at an impasse with Terrador and Cyril."

"Over the furless ape, right," Gavin said. "I have a few talons sunk into the airstreams—thanks to the nature of my work—and let me just say, I've been hearing many things about your test flight this morning."

Cynder gaped at the dragon. "You're pulling our tails! The wind whispers don't fly THAT fast!"

Gavin chuckled at her. "Never underestimate information brokers, Cynder. Remember, people are always watching." What he said next sent chills down through her tail. "I wouldn't be surprised if someone's watching this very meeting. Every person you see here, every patron you passed on your way here, might just leak the news later, to those with the coin to pay for it. Joshua Renalia is an exceptionally special topic of interest for certain parties. He is, as they say in Avalar, food for predators in the forest."

The last thing Cynder needed was a reminder that the local high-flyers weren't the only ones watching their every move. She felt her black scales itch. She lifted her hindleg and scratched at her cheek, to stave off the nervousness surely churning within her heart. Thankfully, Gavin felt like he'd said enough. He slapped his tail on the floor once again and straightened his posture. "At any rate, we are wasting precious seconds in this cramped hallway. No need to worry yourself to death over things beyond your control. We can only do the best we can. Now, I'm sure you're eager to meet the rest of your lounge." He got on all fours—oh dear, the way his muscles bulged kept drawing her attention. She couldn't decide between either gawking at him in astonishment or simply cringing from distaste. "So come! Can't keep them waiting forever. It's your time to fly!"

The master of Conillion Hollow led them out the double doors. Cynder fervently trotted after him, ahead of Volteer. She couldn't wait to get out from under the cold stone foundations of the qawa house and bask her scales beneath the warmth of the afternoon sun. Sending a fleeting glance at the ebony wooden panels leaning on the tan walls—at their broken latches, the dragoness followed Gavin out into the courtyard. Her paw pads touched down on the grass that blanketed the entire space. Her paws appreciated the soft, smooth feel.

The courtyard was a garden, much like Conillion Hollow's front yard. A few trees rose from the ground, with trunks as wide as two atlawas. Their verdant green canopies towered over the grass and blessed visitors to ample, natural shade. Cynder saw spots enclosed with smooth stones, which housed shrubs with a variety of beautiful flowers of all shapes, sizes, and bright colors that a dragoness like her—a dragoness raised by Apes—would never recognize.

Situated in the very center, beneath the overhanging shade of a massive tree taller than the four surrounding walls, were dark, ebony platforms half as high as Cynder's breast. She counted about ten of these arranged deliberately around an even taller platform, with soft, comfy mattresses placed on top. All were made from the same wood as the double doors, and all were marvelous works of art in themselves, carved in the image of leaves, of dragon eggs, and of dragon paws.

Given time, Cynder might have glimpsed more miniatures of the crystal dragon outside watching them from the roofs. She might have also seen the one placed in the middle of a flower bed at the corner, surrounded by spirit gems and available for extensive scrutiny.

Cynder did not have that time.

Neither did she have the luxury.

Never did she lose herself in the grandiosity of Gavin's courtyard.

Barely registering all the Talonpoint knights loitering on the fringes in the courtyard, Cynder looked ahead. Her emerald gaze passed over the people occupying three of the eight platforms, upon which they rested, gazing at her and her lounge, half-empty bowls of qawa beside them.

Two adult dragons—Terrador, Guardian of Earth; and Cyril, Guardian of Ice—and one huge gnorc. A biped big enough to match them both.

Tuconsis, Warfang's Councilor of Defense.

"Now the lounge is FINALLY complete!" Gavin exclaimed. He turned around and addressed the new arrivals. "Cynder, Volteer, you can sit wherever you want. Be comfortable and more importantly, be respectful."

He motioned to leave. Cynder couldn't help asking, "You're just going now?" Normally the average person would try to curry favors with people in power, their requests masked by skillful sleight of hand.

"And leave my new visitors without a bowl of Warfang's best?" replied Gavin. "Never! I'll be right back." He turned to the other group. "Terry! Your bowl's half-empty—

Terrador suddenly clutched the ceramic thing, lifted its rim to his snout, and dumped the contents into his mouth. The dark qawa spilled over on his dark green scales and stained them. That the Guardian didn't mind it surprised Cynder as much as the sight of a fully-grown dragon taller—larger than her lapping up what little remained in the bowl like a thirsty hatchling. She had never seen Terrador act so... so...

Egeria, she couldn't think of a word to describe it.

"—completely empty then," Gavin reacted without stuttering. He spoke as if he'd seen this scene thousands of times. "All right, one replacement for you." The Ice Dragon walked up to Terrador, took the bowl he just emptied, and stashed it in one of the sacks secured to his flank. Oh so that's what they were for. "How about the rest of the lounge?"

"You can ask them yourself, Gavin," answered the Earth Guardian. "You know I only speak for myself."

"True words, my friend! Alona bless you!" He eyed the other two. "Master Cyril, Master Tuconsis, anything I can help you with?"

"Another bowl of qawa, please," said Cyril.

The gnorc raised his hand. "No. Thank you. Just, give me water. A cup of water." He spoke far more eloquently than the average individual of his species, a trait befitting one of the few gnorc councilors in Warfang. "Your drink is good. Refreshing. But I think it, speeds up my thirst."

"You're not the only one who thinks so," Terrador remarked. "You've gone to the lavatorium a couple times already, haven't you?"

"So did you," Cyril chuckled.

Gavin took Cyril's and Tuconsis' bowls and, nonchalantly tossing the remnants into the nearby flower bed, thrust them both in his sack. "Very well. I'll see to it that Fiamme and Lupad get what you need. I'll return in a few minutes."

On his way out, Gavin nodded at the newcomers. "Cynder. Volteer."

His departure seemed to signal the start of their convention. The Talonpoint Knights escorting them both dispersed in the courtyard garden, taking spots much like Cyril's, Terrador's, and Tuconsis' guards.

Cynder felt small. A young dragoness on the brink of adulthood, everyone here was taller than her by at least one head. Even the gnorc sitting on the platform had a bulky figure to match—to surpass Gavin's.

That feeling didn't last long. Cynder had faced far worse in the War. None of the people here could compare to the Dark Master himself. Certainly fighting required a different skillset from politics. Even then, it demanded determination all the same.

Determination was something Cynder possessed in exceeding abundance.

"Clear skies," Cynder started. She stepped forward, giving the three a bow. "Master Cyril. Master Terrador. Councilor Tuconsis. Good afternoon to you all."

Tuconsis grunted. He muttered a friendly "Hello", unfamiliar with dragonkind's customary greeting.

However, Cyril all but preened at the mention of his name, his title, and the respectful tone of her greeting. "Steady winds, Cynder. A good afternoon to you, too."

Terrador snorted in disapproval. "Steady winds, Cynder. Come now, this isn't Court. We aren't at a formal hearing. Loosen your wings a little and fly free. I also feel like we haven't seen each other for a very long time, too."

"Only because you and Cyril aren't flying on the same level with Volteer and I." Cynder strolled over to one of the empty platforms. She picked a spot closer to Terrador and laid down on it, forelegs splayed out and head raised in (what she believed) was a relaxed but dignified position. One that depicted her black and maroon scales with splendor, she also hoped. "But you're right. I should relax a bit more. There are"—Cynder paused. She felt reluctant to share her feelings after arguing with his side over Joshua's manual scavenging job. Eventually she decided there was nothing wrong with sharing a little bit.—"There are many things weighing down my wings lately."

Cynder overheard Volteer give the other three his own greetings before choosing the platform beside Cynder's. As he laid down he eyed the food on the massive table next to them. Gavin had put everything Conillion Hollow could make on top of it. An expensively special treatment only for those with the privilege and the power to back it up. She continued, "Joshua, Spyro, the situation in December, the way people look at me when I fly around Warfang... you should've seen Conillion Hollow. Almost everybody in the kawa—I mean qawa house was glaring at me. I could feel their hate on my scales." She sighed. Her gaze went to the only crystal dragon in the garden. To the cerulean pillar gleaming in the sunlight. If only she could talk to the Ancestors. "I'm just thankful they didn't do anything while I was walking here."

"Because you weren't alone perhaps," offered Volteer.

"Thank you for the reassurance, Volteer, but aside from veiled schemes like the one that almost caught me last cycle, I can drive off anyone who tries to cause trouble. I fought the Dark Master too."

"Only after Spyro brought you back from the brink," scoffed Cyril. Terrador's tail slapped reproachfully on his own platform, the sound clear to everyone around the table. "What? It's true! He turned you into the Terror of the Skies again. I don't even know how it could happen to begin with, when the only thing either of you can say is that he never fought back."

"Enough!" snapped Volteer. "We promised we wouldn't speak about this again."

"Just as we promised we wouldn't discuss the possibility Malefor might just come back in the future?"

"That scenario has an unlikely, remote, negligible, inconsiderable probability of even occurring to begin with! Why are you even changing the subject? Don't be such a Gromble."

Cyril snarled. He stood up and bared his fangs. "What did you call me?"

Volteer laughed. "Look at you, you old fart! Losing your scales over one silly word. Ha! Do you realize I don't even know what it means—

"That Ancestors-damned Ape you and Cynder are protecting called me that! I don't care what it means! I know an insult when I hear it, you rotten egg. To listen to you spout the same exact thing—

"Stop it!" A discordant sound of metal and thunder banged in their ears. Cynder swiveled her snout and saw Tuconsis, who looked like he'd be breathing hellfire if he had been a dragon. He had his weapon drawn. A gold hammer, to match the golden hue of his armor. It rested beside his legs. If she craned her head slightly she saw his platform now had cracks on its side. "You two, acting like children. Completely disgraceful to dragons of your station! If the rest of the city knew..."

Volteer and Cyril sulked at the Councilor's words. Neither said a word, aware of the implications. Cynder felt his warning was many, many years too late. Gavin had just told her people were always watching. Everybody who commanded a certain level of economic or political influence in Warfang probably knew about this already.

"Cynder," Terrador called out to her.

"Yes?"

"Where's Spyro?"

The question jolted Cynder back to Windvale Arena. She recalled the pride that uplifted her spirits when she watched the apprentices swarm Joshua, almost overwhelming his guards in their eagerness to get close and let the human place his fingers on their arms. A sense of relief and vindication nestled in her heart.

Relief the apprentices proved open-minded enough to accept help from him.

Vindication that her decision to side with Joshua, to oppose even her mate, turned out to be correct.

Yet Cynder also felt jealousy. Jealousy at Joshua easily pulling people over to his side. Envy at how his power was practically designed to help others. Flexible, versatile, and potent. It wouldn't be unrealistic to think it was only a matter of time before others finally saw him for what he was worth.

If only she could say the same for herself.

Cynder was submerged in these thoughts when Spyro shook his head at the sight of Temple apprentices lining up in front of Joshua. "No," he uttered. "No!"

Briefly, the dragoness wondered if he finally saw what she and Volteer had been seeing this entire time. Would the fights, the arguments, the debates—would they all finally come to an end? Would they sleep together on the same cushion once again? Cynder glanced at her partner expectantly.

"Why're they all reacting like that?" he was asking himself. "He used that devilish power on only two of them! I felt it! He couldn't have brainwashed the entire lounge, or I would've known..."

The drake still sided with his intuition, apparently. "Spyro, when will you let this go? Volteer and I have been telling you, multiple times, Joshua isn't—

"That's not possible!" Spyro snapped his purple eyes at her. "I can use all the Elements, but I can't control another dragon's Element even if I tried, and I'm thePurple Dragon!"

A loud whooping stopped him and drew their attention to the arena below. Cynder watched another apprentice out of many skip and hop away out of Windvale Arena's doors, their buoyant howling and the yellow arcs dancing around their body betraying their enthusiastic mood over a newfound affinity with their own powers.

Cynder watched Joshua place his hand on another reptile, another young apprentice. Her eyes squinted. Every time he did this, the dragon would squirm and wiggle for a few seconds and shoot the human with an indecipherable look. Strange... was there something about his hand...?

"This is too dangerous. I need to stop this."

Cynder whipped around and, with a burst of Wind, put herself in front of Spyro. "You're losing your scales! He isn't harming anyone!" She popped a single magenta wing open to gesture at the inconceivable sight below. "Volteer and several guards are beside Joshua right now and look at them. Look at them!" All stood by for any sign of trouble, but not one dragon, not one knight so much as glanced at Joshua's direction. They anticipated problems from the apprentices, not him. "How is that dangerous? You're not making any sense!"

"I know it doesn't, but I'm telling the truth! It feels dangerous! We know next to nothing about his Element! For all we know, your flight will lead us into stormclouds!"

"Use your damn eyes, Spyro! Even Skylands wants Joshua for itself!"

Spyro groaned. He warbled, practically hissing out his frustrations.

"Just admit it, you've been wrong about Joshua all this time. I don't know why you keep saying he's dangerous when you have no proof and all I keep seeing is evidence he's not." Cynder dared to place one paw over his. His scales were smooth. His digits trembled on the floor. What was he feeling right now? What was he thinking?

She wanted him to talk. To let this go and finally talk things out like two adult dragons.

"Please, Spyro. Come back to me. I miss you..."

.

.

.

A few seconds passed. They locked eyes with each other. The world turned silent when their gazes met, as though Azeroth the Infinite himself was watching them this very moment.

Spyro flicked her paw off. "No. I'm right. I'm definitely right. I can't accept this!" He glared at Cynder. "I know what I felt!"

How disappointing. She straightened her posture and frowned. She felt like breaking down. Though she couldn't let him see weakness, she couldn't stop her lips from quivering, her tears from trickling out of her eyes. "This is reality, Spyro," she said. "You can't deny this any longer."

"I can't be wrong!" He shuffled back on the platform until he hit the wall. "He's dangerous! My instincts never fail me. They never have!"

Even with the evidence right below his snout, the great Hero stayed true to his flight to the very end. When Sparx decided to intervene, reluctantly saying he supported Cynder, something inside Spyro just broke. Then he left, flying out and away from Windvale Arena through the nearest window.

Cynder had not seen him again after that. She had hoped he would be here in Conillion Hollow—hoped for another chance at conversation, at rebuilding the relationship they've had for the last four years.

"I don't know, Master Terrador," she answered the Earth Guardian. "I was expecting him here."

"We were also expecting him with you," he replied back. "Talonpoint Keep dispatched a few messengers at midday, but nobody could find him."

"Master Terrador, I've been looking for him myself. I went through the utilidors, the upper floors of the Residential Area, everywhere in the Temple."

Volteer hummed. "Young Spyro must have hidden himself then. I postulate he's undergoing a severe case of mental shock, simply unable to process the reality that Cynder and I have proven ourselves correct after one red cycle."

Cynder's snout dropped. "I hope he's okay," she said. She was angry with him, yes—divided, even, but she wouldn't want him wallowing in anguish that long, for he was still her mate, her dear beloved. "I long for the day he comes to his senses and returns to me..."

Cyril uttered, "That depends on your latest findings on the furless ape—

"He's human, Cyril!"

"Shut it, you old lizard! I'll call him however I want." Cyril glowered at the dragoness. "Cynder, I've heard plenty of things about him in the airstreams, and I don't like it."

"Don't like it?" Councilor Tuconsis interjected. "What makes you say that? I've heard nothing but good things about him! Over Steward Hoffbar has scrolls exemplifying his good behavior; he's gotten acquainted with the Professor's nephew. There was also an incident a few weeks ago involving him and that little girl Master Volteer keeps doting over like a mother hen. You should hear what some apprentices have said about that."

"That's just dragon dung! Who cares about all that?" Cyril's tail tapped on his platform. He balled his forepaw into a closed fist. "He defied authority! He went against the terms we gave him last cycle! The furless ape is absolutely shameless! Let him rot in that room past the Long Winter. He can go fly in a volcano for all I care."

Terrador raised his voice. "Calm down, Cyril. We really should hear Volteer and Cynder first before making any judgments—

The familiar voice of Gavin interrupted them. "And I'm BACK!" Cynder swept her head back and saw the master of Conillion Hollow returning to the courtyard, his tail wrapped around the handle of a cart laughably double his size. Lupad trailed beside him. His brown scales shone under the sun, slick with oil just like his employer's.

"Did you all miss me?" Gavin cocked his snout at the cart. "Your refreshments have arrived!" Cynder finally paid more attention to its contents and noticed a couple ceramic jars, each half the size of the guild barker earlier. Stacked onto the cart were empty plates and bowls like the ones she saw on her way in, as well as plates decked with skewed meats, all grilled, and freshly baked pastries.

The whole ensemble looked heavy for just a single dragon.

That Gavin opted to drag the whole thing himself surprised her. Why didn't he have Lupad assist –

When Gavin joined their lounge at the center of the courtyard, the muscular hulk of an Ice Dragon tugged at the cart one last time to rotate it and lay it to rest before them in the most revealing way possible. "Lupad!" He hollered. "All right, get to work!"

"Yes, Master Gavinus," the dragon barked back and focused on his duties. Cynder stopped watching Lupad when he began clearing the wide table between all their wooden platforms while Gavin hobbled over to Cynder, one paw lifting up a bowl of dark liquid.

"Here you go, Cynder. One freshly brewed bowl of qawa, flavored with blue colimen flowers and a bit of honey." He said, smirking as he set the bowl directly in front of Cynder, within reach of her forelegs. She looked at it. Oh my, it has a wonderful aroma. "Lupad's recommendation," Gavin added.

Lupad called out to her. "It isn't exactly two bowls, Lady Cynder, but a promise is a promise! Enjoy your qawa."

Terrador said, "Demonstrating your strength again, Gavin? That cart looked heavy. Why didn't you ask your help for assistance?"

The dragon chuckled. "And miss a chance to impress a beautiful dragoness? Ancestors, you must be joking!"

Volteer pointed out, "That 'beautiful dragoness' is already called for, Sir Gavinus."

"True. But! I can certainly teach the Purple Dragon a thing or two about bulking up. Where is that drake anyway?"

Cynder watched Lupad set a plate down on the table, placing the meal before her. She licked her chops, the smell emanating from the skewered meats making her mouth water. "Our house specialty, Lady Cynder."

"Thank you," said the dragoness. Distancing herself from Gavin and the other Guardians, Cynder picked up a stick and, just noticing it came with a dipping sauce, took a bite. The meat was soft, tender. Her sharp teeth made quick work of the morsel. Juices burst from within and savory and peppery taste filled her palate. She let it spread over her tongue and noticed a subtle sweetness from a slice of something gave balance to the taste.

Cynder hummed joyfully. The marinated meat tasted sublime, and she hadn't had it with the sauce yet. But that can wait, she told herself as she set the half-eaten stick back down on her plate, cupped the bowl in her forepaws, and lifted it as Terrador had done.

For a moment Cynder hesitated. She worried about ruining her impressions with disappointing reality, something that occurred several times in her life before. The dragoness quickly realized she was being ridiculous. With that, she took a breath before gulping down the steaming liquid.

It was difficult to describe as anything but addicting. The bitterness Lupad mentioned earlier was there. Had it been any other bowl, and any other dragon, perhaps that was that. For Cynder, there was more.

So much more.

Rich, complex flavors flowed into her mouth. Unable to discern each one in separate, Cynder noticed the way they complemented the taste of spiced meat, like a carefully choreographed dance. A bright and nutty flavor took the first act, followed by light tones of smoked wood. A minuscule bit of spice fought back, its appearance cut short by an earthen taste that matched the smell of the jar it came in.

Cynder lost herself in gustatory symphony, vaguely feeling though paying little attention to the few drops of the aromatic qawa that spilled out of her flews.

Before she knew it, a fifth of the bowl was gulped down, settling in her stomach with the rest of her meal. Cynder couldn't help but burp in satisfaction.

When she set the bowl down, an electrifying feeling came over her. Her body filled with energy; mind with mental clarity. Her objective today resurged in Cynder even as Gavin's voice soared into her ears.

"And so our city's heroine finally had a sip of CULTURE!" He exclaimed. "Well? How was it?"

"Amazing!" Cynder said. "I've never had anything like it before."

"Heh, when I tell people I brew the best qawa in all of Warfang, I mean it!" He raised a paw and ordered Lupad. "Lupad! Give Lady Cynder another refill before we go take care of our other guests."

"You're leaving?" Terrador asked. "Why not stay a bit longer?"

Gavin answered, "I have other mouths to feed, old friend." While Lupad took the cart and hauled it back to the common room, he went on. "The endeavour of trade is cutthroat, and Gintomyr's hoard, I just can't let those greedy bears win!" He turned to follow his loyal server, only to stop and face the group of high-flyers before he, a mere civilian.

"Before I go, let me just say one thing," Gavin said. "The furless ape is unique, one-of-a-kind. I greatly doubt we'll come across something like him ever again."

Cyril slammed his bowl of qawa on the platform. "Were you listening to us?" A horrified expression appeared on his muzzle. "How much did you hear?"

"Plenty! Enough to know the furless ape isn't really what the wind whispers make him out to be, as I have long suspected."

"We ought to put you in detention, you—

"Ground yourself, Cyril," Terrador said. "Don't mind him. Qawa houses like Conillion Hollow swirl with news all the time. Same with the taverns and inns all across Warfang. The airstreams circulate through many more establishments just like them."

"Y-you mean you knew? Terrador, you KNEW this would—

"Master Cyril," Gavin interjected, "maybe you aren't aware of the saying: tongues flap as much as wings! Having information on the highest topic soaring across the city is a tremendous opportunity for me to pull in HUNDREDS of guests over the next week." He grinned at them. "People don't just come for my qawa, you know."

Volteer turned Terrador. "This is the reason you set up our discussion in Conillion Hollow, didn't you? To spread a few words about Joshua?"

"Unofficially," the Earth Guardian replied. He gulped down a mouthful of qawa from his bowl. "You know how much fake news proliferates in the airstreams."

Cynder grasped his intention. Anything that leaked out of this courtyard mixed in with everything being said about the human. Depending on the news, it might influence the public enough to tolerate Joshua's continued existence, like they continued to do with Cynder herself.

"Now that I've said my piece, I need to go help my drakes up front." Gavin bowed to the entire lounge. "Terry, let's talk in my private kitchen when this is over. I've got a new recipe I'd like you to try."

"Looking forward to it."

.

.

.

As soon as Gavin left, Cyril scowled. "We should just have the furless ape executed already. He's caused enough trouble as it is."

Cyril's severe position had always irritated Cynder, and his apparent nonchalance instigated her. "He's innocent and you know it!" she hissed.

"I'm not discounting the possibility," Terrador rebutted. "But if his Element remains a threat we can't ignore, then his life will simply become a tragic footnote in our long history." He faced Volteer and ignored the way Cynder bristled at his gesture. "What news for us do you have regarding the Unknown Element, Volteer? You"—he glanced at her—"and Cynder, just had the test flight you've been fighting for the last few days. How was it?"

"Joshua is, hmmm... how do I articulate this properly... well, we corroborated some interesting, if miraculous, facts about him."

"He can control the apprentices' channeling," Cynder preempted the old reptile. "Master Volteer and I watched him do it multiple times today."

The entire table fell silent. They weighed the implications on their minds.

Eventually, a voice Cynder did not hear too often spoke. "Does this mean," Councilor Tuconsis asked, "the furless ape can wield the other elements?" The armored gnorc displayed unusual fluency in his speech in spite of his rough, accented voice.

Volteer preened from intellectual pride. "There is a very good reason why I've been calling Joshua's Element miraculous, extraordinary, preternatural, unimaginably—

Cynder resisted the urge to palm her own snout in her paws. "Flight plan as a whole, it's a yes," she said, having noticed Cyril's brows and lips twisting inward and downward into a look of irritation. "Sorry, Volteer," she quickly whispered.

"No concerns."

Cynder's affirmation had their opponents' faces going through various expressions of astonishment and shock. She raised her voice before they regained their composure. "I won't expect you to believe us from the point of takeoff, so I think you're all better off hearing it from direct observers." Luckily, two of them were here. She thrust a forepaw high in the air, emerald eyes trained on two knights sitting on their haunches not too far away from the broken doors. "Emerine! Seriphos! Come here please!"

Both Earth dragons presented themselves before all five high-flyers laying (in the gnorc's case, sitting) down on the wooden platforms.

Emerine's armor couldn't conceal the unique pattern of her green and black scales. She stood on all fours, hours of discipline and effort exuding from her straight, rigid posture. On the other paw, Seriphos was a bit more relaxed. He chose to sit on his haunches, his armor's more illustrious shine (relative to the other knight) giving his selection a more dignified appearance.

"At your command, Lady Cynder," they both said in unison.

Cynder addressed them at once. "Thank you." Her tail swung around, as though gesturing to Cyril, Terrador, and Tuconsis. "My friends here won't believe Joshua's apparent—

"And hypothetical," Volteer interjected.

"Joshua's apparent and hypothetical ability to control the other Elements, in spite of direct support from Master Volteer and myself. Can you please tell them what the two of you reported to us before?"

Both Earth Dragons muttered amongst themselves for a few seconds. Eventually Emerine mumbled something below their earshot and slapped at Seriphos' hindleg. The dragon knight in question unfurled his tail, returned to all fours, and stepped forward.

"What I'm about to relay happened three or four days after we brought Joshua to his room on the third floor," he began. He narrated how he suspected him of foul play and an intent to gravely abuse the trust and privilege given to an unofficial prisoner. Without the human and his adopted sister knowing, he observed Joshua floundering around in the traditional game of "boop". Hopelessly outclassed by Kilat's speed and prowess, somehow he inadvertently triggered some part of his ability and neutralized the little girl's Volt Tackle, at the same time absorbing it into his own body and invoking the move himself.

"At first I thought I was seeing things; that I was going crazy," he continued. "But the night after that Portal Master came to visit"—everybody present scowled at the mere mention of that incident with Submaster Kaos—"we heard something like an Electric Orb go off. I didn't see anything firsthand, but the little prodigy he's with told us they were practicing."

"Practicing what?" Volteer asked. Cynder guessed he wanted the knight to explicitly erbalize it.

Seriphos replied, "Practicing an attempt to get control of her Electric Orb. Basically a repeat of what they did on their first week."

Volteer leaned back, all smug. "Adequately stated," he noted, his eyes on Cyril for a half-second.

"Your turn, Emerine," Cynder heard Seriphos tell his fellow knight. He returned to his spot and watched the Earth dragoness saunter ahead.

"What I've got to say happened more recently and it's a more, hmm, direct observation than Seriphos's. You remember that incident when an apprentice was caught sneaking around on the third floor?"

Cynder and Volteer stayed quiet. Both of them already knew the intimate details of this story. Neither of them shared the little pieces that connected one incident to another, so that their opponents could draw the same conclusions they did.

"I can recount the times that blasted ape caused or instigated an uproar in the Temple," Cyril boasted. "A dragon of my stature naturally makes time to pore through the scrolls Over Steward Hoffbar sends us every Valorem."

Sure you do, Cynder thought to herself, unconvinced with his preening. Keep telling yourself that, you old fart. If the Ice Guardian really had time to "pore through the scrolls", he would have also read the appendices accompanying the main document. He would have known that Vara was the same dragoness Spyro caught Joshua with in Alona Hall, and that a full 27-hour day hadn't even passed when she decided to go looking for him on her own initiative. He would have also known that Joshua stood his ground and resisted the knights' intent to punish Vara and start her process of expulsion from Temple apprenticeship.

Cyril wouldn't be so haughty right now, if he was really doing what he just said he was doing.

For Terrador's and Tuconsis's sake, Emerine flew through a concise summary of the incident, ending on a positive note where the apprentice spent a few hours that evening with him and his sister in their room, practically unsupervised. "I dropped in later to check on them," she said. "Maybe drag that reptile back down to the second floor. Claytor, the Earth dragon for that shift, told me the furless ape was 'training' the apprentice with her Element."

Looking a little flustered, Emerine hesitated to continue with the story. She craned her neck down, not wanting to lock eyes with her audience. The body language shrieked of shame and embarrassment.

"I... I apologize for this, but I, I-I indulged in my own curiosity. What I did was unbecoming of someone trained at Talonpoint Keep, though it isn't—i-it wasn't a direct violation of the Code."

Terrador exhaled loudly. "Carry on, Emerine. I—we won't fault you for that."

She swallowed her saliva. The knight raised her head and resumed, "I slid the door ajar, just enough for me to peek inside. Kilat was already asleep among the cushions, so it was just the furless ape and this apprentice on the other side of the room. I watched her form an Ice Breath at his encouraging. She struggled, but all she managed was harmless snow." She added, "Poorly done compared to most apprentices her age."

"And?" Cyril pushed. "Don't leave us in suspense now. Out with it!"

Emerine took a deep breath. "I don't think the apprentice saw anything because the effort exhausted her, but I saw—I swear I saw the last of her snow move on its own volition and roll itself into a floating ball above the ape's hand. He couldn't quite control it himself; it melted in a few breaths' time. I very nearly revealed myself out of shock. I... I had to go somewhere else and, a-and process what I saw."

"...Do you swear this is real?" questioned Terrador.

"I've had time to think about it, Master Terrador, and yes. I swear an oath, to the Talonpoint Code, that it is true and factually correct."

Councilor Tuconsis spoke next. "How about you, Seriphos?"

"The very same, Councilor. My report is true and factually correct. I have your necks."

Cynder glimpsed Cyril mumbling to himself. "Unbelievable," she heard him mutter. "Preposterously unbelievable..."

"Do you two have any thoughts about Joshua?" the Earth Guardian inquired.

"This matter is above me," refused Seriphos.

"Doesn't matter. Your input will be considered regardless."

Seriphos was reluctant to speak, but soon he managed to find his last words on the subject. "I've got nothing to say about Joshua's Element. I can at least attest to his character. The furless ape... I still cannot believe I'm saying this, but, he is kind. Joshua tends to have this unpleasant attitude about him, but I've watched him enough to know his heart is always in the right place."

"I can say the same thing," Emerine supported him. "He protected the apprentice from expulsion. I don't necessarily believe they were friends before this, but I'm sure they are now. I believe his actions reflects much about his personal values and I don't see any need to explain anything beyond that."

Silence fell on the lounge again. Cyril, Terrador, and Tuconsis all exchanged looks with each other. Volteer chose this time to prod the knight, "Don't you have anything to say about Joshua's power?"

"Master Volteer, I'd prefer if my thoughts stays between you and me. I told you already, I don't know anything substantial about this new Element and I refuse to—

"Please, Emerine," he requested. "Do it for me."

She sighed, probably disliking the fact being friends with the Guardian meant an occasional foray into politics. Cynder could empathize with her, if that was the case. "I'm not aware what Joshua's really capable of, but the way I'm viewing his flight, I believe his power can help thousands. He's no Purple Dragon, so I wouldn't put him on the same level as Lord Spyro. I would, nurture him as the Guardians have done with our Savior. It is a shame Joshua is marked by all the deaths he caused last cycle. That stain won't leave his hide for a very, very long time." Emerine made eye contact with the Cynder. "As I've observed countless times with Lady Cynder."

Volteer bowed. "Thank you! Thank you both so much for your commentary."

Understanding where they stood now, Terrador gave the command. "Emerine, Seriphos, you are hereby dismissed. Return to your posts." The two knights gave deep, respectful bows before departing. Once both dragons had settled themselves in the background, the Earth Guardian reopened the discussion... after gulping down half of what was left in his bowl.

Cynder looked at her meal in response. It astounded her to see that the food and drink were more than halfway empty. Slight embarrassment coursed through her. Had she been eating all this time? She never noticed.

"What everybody heard confirms a few things," Terrador said, once more drawing her attention. "Joshua Renalia can wield the other Elements. Based on what we already know of him, he is definitively a threat. At the same time, he has immense potential."

Volteer retorted, "The risk you're pointing out isn't there. We have evidence—very strong evidence indicating Joshua doesn't want to repeat the tragedy at the eastern gates again. He wishes to control his Element and go home, wherever that is beyond the known world. I also have a scroll in my office containing survey results from the apprentices who stayed at Windvale Arena until the end. Every single dragon in that cavern believes Joshua's Element can save them from failure, perhaps lift them to new heights."

"I still have my doubts. How are you sure Joshua isn't simply manipulating us all?"

"Fasten your wings! How can you insinuate that from our entire discussion? I've had my fair share of interactions with the human and he never—not once did I think his reciprocations were ingenuine."

"He can direct someone else's channeling, can't he?" Terrador sternly rejoined. "I wouldn't preclude the possibility—no, I suspect he's been manipulating your senses in every meeting you've had with him. Joshua has every reason to do so. His continued existence depends on it."

Councilor Tuconsis chortled. "And I thought I was cautious! I might've agreed, Master Terrador, if not for Emerine's tale." He continued after taking a moment to confirm he had the Earth Guardian's ears. "The furless ape put himself at personal risk to save that apprentice, correct? That knight was going 'all gnorc' on him and he still didn't back down like a, a... a 'smushed egg', as you dragons say?"

"That means nothing," Cyril dismissed.

"It does! What he did, I'd expect from friends, not someone pulling the strings."

Terrador rose to his haunches, hind leg scratching the spot behind his horns. Cynder felt the need to act, seeing even Tuconsis's remark didn't faze him.

"I have to say something here," Cynder reentered the conversation. She brought a paw to her breast. "I feel... I feel this talk is flying in the same direction as the time when Spyro returned from Concurrent Skies carrying me. Look where we are now. Years ago I used to be the Terror of the Skies. Today, I'm having bowls of qawa among the highest flyers in the Allied Territories." Cynder remembered the citizens in Meredy Square who smiled when they glanced in her direction, who waved at her when they locked eyes with each other.

Though comparatively few to those who detested her, there were still people who looked beyond her past and saw her for who she was: someone struggling for atonement, for redemption. Not all were dragons; in a way, she had gained some acceptance across all species. It was one of the few things in Warfang that buoyed her heart. "Warfang as a whole does not accept me right now, I know. Little by little, I am changing hearts and minds."

"Pfft!" Cyril snorted. "That's just Spyro's dumb luck! Left it to Gintomyr, he did." He grunted, "Don't get too emotional, Cynder. We discussed this before. Your case is different from Joshua's."

She rose to her feet. "You wanted me executed too!" Cynder growled out.

"And I don't regret my vote! We may be friends now, but my words bear repeating: Spyro's, dumb, luck."

Cynder wanted to yell at him. She yearned for more than that. A painful nip. A scratch on his shoulder. Even a headbutt, with all six of her horns aimed for his snout. Before she could act on her impulses, Tuconsis had drawn his weapon and smacked the wooden platform he sat on, again.

The loud sound quieted them both instantly. "We know your meaning. Give the furless ape a chance. He's worked very hard to get where he is now, and the events this morning mean much for his future. Let's say I agree with you. We, agree with you. What are you two proposing?"

She swiveled to Volteer, who tended to explain things better. "Cynder and I propound we uplift Joshua from dung scraper to a teaching assistant. The new role suits his talents better and shall allow him to directly challenge the false, sinister things being whispered about him in the airstreams."

"Turning the furless ape into a teacher's pet!" Cyril scoffed. "Why? Because a few dragons are already calling him a novitiate? That'll be the start of our downfall."

"Maybe, maybe not," Volteer acknowledged. "Whether it goes in either direction, I think the risk is minimal if we go about this carefully, tentatively, conscientiously—

"Listen to yourself, Volteer! What about the citizens? The apprentices will talk, and their parents will know—

"It isn't like we're setting him loose," Cynder replied calmly, showing tremendous self-restraint. "We'll trickle it down in stages. First we can move Joshua to the lower floors. At the same time, reduce his security detail by three-fourths and allow him to freely move about Temple grounds like any other apprentice."

"That sounds like a monumental drop down from room arrest, don't you think?"

"I disagree. The Temple is the most heavily guarded location in this entire city! It's perfect. This will give Joshua the space and opportunity to rub wings and tails with other people, make friends. He's already doing that on his own without our permission. We may as well make it official."

Volteer added, "Later on, we can start dangling limited outings to the central districts as rewards for exemplary behavior." He raised his forepaw and gestured to the courtyard they're in. "Warfang has plenty of culture. Doubtlessly Joshua will find it lacking compared to wherever humanity resides. Still, I'm certain he will be more strongly incentivized to behave properly if he knew the breadth of activities we offer here. Given current public opinion such excursions shall be permitted only occasionally, and under heavy guard."

"Master Volteer and I drafted the entire flight plan in his office, Master Cyril," said Cynder. "If everything goes well, I believe we can start dialogue on Joshua's official exoneration later this year. Maybe, after the Long Winter?

She looked at Cyril.

The Ice Guardian was struck dumb by their proposal. He couldn't talk straight. "I, I-I-I, you... that's, t-that's, that's the"—he snarled. Cyril roared with anger. His tail slammed the platform ferociously. "That's the stupidest thing I've heard today! NO! I firmly reject this!"

"On the contrary, I think you're just being a querulous Gromble. From my perspective, it's sensible. Audacious, yet, sensible."

One for, and one against. Cynder's gaze fell on Tuconsis and Terrador as they conferred in hushed tones. The vote rested on them both. If they tied, they would have another round sometime in the near future, maybe tomorrow, or maybe in the Audience Chamber.

If they voted negative...

Cynder shuddered. She and Volteer flew here expecting to secure a win. Neither of them even considered defeat a possibility, or at least she didn't. That they haven't discussed the outcome of a negative vote weighed heavily on her.

Feeling a tightness in her breast, the dragoness clasped her bowl of cold qawa and downed what little remained. The energizing feeling and that complex dance of flavors served to cool her nerves a bit.

"We've made our decision," Terrador and Tuconsis spoke together.

Cynder gripped her platform tightly, watching both dragon and gnorc with bated breath...

.

.

.

.

.

.

"You have my vote, Lady Cynder."

Only Terrador remained. He lifted his bowl of qawa to his snout and gulped everything down his throat, down to the very last drop. The bowl echoed when he set it down on his platform. He licked his chops, relishing the taste, and directly looked into Cynder's eyes.

"As you also have mine. We will need to review the details in your flight plan, but yes, we are moving forward with it." The Guardian smiled at her. "Congratulations, both of you."

Notes:

Fun fact: The word "qawa" exists and it is pronounced exactly as Cynder was taught. It is actually the name given to coffee in Arabic (written as قهوة), which was then appropriated by the Ottomans ("kahve"), then the Dutch ("koffie"), and finally, the English ("coffee").

Which means... yes. Y'all just read Cynder having coffee for the first time.

Written history for the pastime of drinking coffee can be traced as far back as the late 15th century, when a Yemeni importer imported coffee cherries from Ethiopia to Yemen, where it would be brewed for ingestion as an aid to concentration and a kind of spiritual intoxication. Coffee houses started spreading throughout the Islamic world then eventually reaching Istanbul by the 16th century. In time, coffeehouses became popular meeting places and were colloquially known as "schools of wisdom" since they attracted smart, intelligent, or informed customers and permitted free, honest discourse.

Interesting world we live in, huh?

Aside from that, did you spot the Spyro Reignited references? I threw some in here and in the previous chapter, too. Also, I really, REALLY hope I did Reignited Gavin justice with my take on him. The guy only had one line for me to work with…

Chapter 43: (Settling In) (43D) Moving Up #1

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Settling In

Chapter 43: Moving Up 1

"People don't get promoted for doing their jobs really well. They get promoted by demonstrating their potential to do more."

- Tara Jaye Frank


[43D/EM]


Today, the Residential Area's occupied floors buzzed with activity. Temple apprentices of all levels, from young whelps and adolescents to dragons on the cusp of adulthood, clumped into small lounges of three to six. Necks bent over sheets and unrolled scrolls of parchment, dragons of various elements and ages discussed amongst themselves in hushed tones.

Myriad topics fluttered around their snouts. A keen listener would've learned they Included specific skills concerning a certain element and the shaping exercises necessary for their successful execution; technical principles or theorems related to certain crafts; practical knowledge on natural life in the Dragon Realms; sociological differences between species; and so on and so forth.

A thinking listener might have concluded Warfang Temple to be more than just a training ground for element channeling. It was a school, of sorts, only for dragons. Specifically, dragons with status or close ties to those who did.

A listener, Joshua Renalia was not. Taking his last step down from the mezzanine landing, he glanced downward to the left and eyed the yellow dragoness by his side. "You know where to go from here, right?"

"Yes, brother."

His gaze fell on the saddlebag hanging on her flank. "You've got everything you need in there?"

"Yes."

Joshua fell to one knee. He cupped the little girl's muzzle with his good hand. Tenderly, he rubbed his thumb on her flews. The scales were smooth as usual. He stared into her blue eyes. His sixth sense, into her soul.

Her "sphere of life", as Joshua termed it, looked small. It spun a bit faster than it usually did. It spasmed in time with the dragon's heartbeat. He sighed, realizing there was a shade of yellow in it. "Kilat, are you nervous?"

"A little bit..."

"Aww... Are those dragons bullying you again?" Joshua recalled the incident in his head. It happened on his second week, and caused quite the headache for Cynder and Volteer, since it spawned more negative rumors about him.

"No."

"Is it the exam today?"

"Yeah..." She stared at the floor.

"How come? You've been prepping for it all week."

Kilat pawed at the cold stone beneath her. "Because I feel, I, I, uhmm, like there's something—someone gnawing at my tail. What if I, don't do that well?"

"Volteer's expecting a lot from you, huh?"

"Uh huh. The Electricity stuff is fine, but Volty says I'm very smart for my age so he's having me do stuff I have trouble understanding."

The life of a scholar... Hearing this, Joshua could relate a little. Back home, he'd have a few friends or classmates who had skipped a grade level or two. Their problems were similar. They had a hard time fitting in with people older than them to begin with, and the added pressure worsened things.

"I, I don't want to disappoint him..."

Joshua's grip on her snout hardened. He pulled her closer. Kilat let him wrap his good arm around her, her muzzle sinking into his chest while she hummed happily, feeling his fingers rub the spot between her wings. "Don't worry, Kilat. Clear your mind and just give it your best."

The little girl raised her snout and licked his face. "I will." She breathed deeply, inhaling his scent. She wrapped her lone wing around him, then wilted in his arm, nuzzling the crook of his neck. "Thanks."

They stayed like that for a few moments. Okay, that should be enough. Joshua released the dragoness. She sat on her haunches. "Do you know where to go from here?"

"It's in Alona Hall," Kilat answered. "I know how to get there." Then she asked, "What about you? Are you still"—her features scrunched—"working that disgusting 'job'?"

"Yeah. Up until the 'high-flyers' say otherwise."

Revulsed, she stuck her tongue out. "I'm getting sick of you coming to our room smelling like you came out of my cloaca."

Joshua chuckled. "Kilat, I can't do anything about that. You know I work in a bath—in a lavatorium! Look, I can always ask one of the guards for scented oils. You don't have to give me a bath every day."

"Yes, I do! Scented oil doesn't work. The only way is the dragon way! And somebody's got to clean you up." Kilat declared, "If I don't do it, nobody will!" She puffed out her tiny breast. "Brother, I hate it, but... I do it 'cause I love you."

Joshua rolled his eyes. Look at her, proud to sacrifice her comfort for his hygiene. So much for that excuse. "You do you, then."

"...uhm, you're talking weird again..."

"It means 'go ahead and do whatever you want'," grumbled Joshua. He petted her head; scratched behind the horns. "Silly girl. I told you what it meant last week. Don't tell me you forgot."

If she did, she didn't answer him. "When are they giving you another job?" she whined. "I thought you did well with that thing Volty and that bitch made you do the other day."

Try as he might, he couldn't stop Kilat from taking on his penchant for swearing. He hadn't even told her what any of those words meant and she still used them on a regular basis. Jesus Christ, he needed to get his dirty mouth under control.

One day, he told himself. One day. But first...

"They have to discuss my case with the other Guardians before they make any moves. I don't know if they have to talk it out with the rest of the Council too." It had been a very long time since he saw both the Council and the Guardians together, but if there's one thing he recalled completely it was that there were more councilors than he expected from a medieval society.

"I guess that makes sense," her voice trailed.

"Anyway, can you please not call Cynder a bitch? She saved the world too. She deser—

Kilat glared at him. Her life signature went still. "Just because you worship Cynder's paws doesn't mean I have to."

"Wha-what—hey, wait a minute now. That's not what I—

"I have to go, Joshua. I might be late." Kilat's muzzle reached out and licked his cheek—she nipped his nose!

"Ow!"

"And, B.T.W, try to stay clean this time, okay? See you later!"

The child prodigy ran off into the corridors before he could so much as retort. She quickly scurried away, turning past the corner, outside his line of sight. He could still perceive her sphere of life from this distance. He could track her if he wanted to but...

It was pointless.

He was also running a little late himself.

Today was called Valorem. Kilat had told him so, as did Under Steward Nydec. The mole asked him to report to the Office of the Keeper earlier than usual. Something to do with the Summer Examinations being one of the Temple's busiest times in the season.

Having walked this route so many times by now, Joshua no longer had a problem with the directions. He knew which corridors to turn into, which halls to skip. He was already starting to recognize tiny, easily-missable markings telling him where to go.

Only now did he figure out that each room on this level—all assigned to at least one apprentice—were marked with numerals that didn't correspond with the English alphabet. Sometimes the sign was a room number. Other times, it was an imperfection in the rock, or a shallow scratch mark a dragon had put there years ago.

More than a month and a half after he started work as a manual scavenger (by his calculations) and now Joshua held no fear of getting lost. As usual Copeland and Streeg escorted him through the halls, flanking him from the sides. If anybody wanted to sink their teeth in him, they'd have to go through a pair of highly-trained and heavily-armed knights.

He raised his right hand and ogled it. A single thought—a simple, conceivable command was all it took to bask his hand in a subtle white glow. And I'm not so defenseless anymore either. He still couldn't channel his Element with the intent and power to hurt people, let alone kill them. At least now he's capable of buying time.

Sooner or later, they'd have to promote him! They had to! The way all those dragons were just begging to go near him the other day... Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, it would be so incredibly orgasmic to be told he'd no longer be a living pooper scooper! Joshua started laughing. He squealed and whooped in cheer. Just one more week...

No! His smile grew wider. Just a few more days!

And that f*cking daily olfactory torture would be FINALLY OVER!

Something solid struck his thigh. It was as painful, and sudden. Joshua's mind went blank. The white glow vanished ; he stumbled. Fell on his knees. His face also would've met the floor if he hadn't thrust his good arm outward. "Ah f*ck!"

He glowered at the offender. "Copeland, what? Why'd you kick me? That hurt!"

"Take a look around and see for yourself."

Joshua was about to retort when he noticed they weren't alone. He was still in one of the larger corridors, in full view of anyone passing through here.

And he was completely surrounded by dragons. Some seated on the sides of the hall. Others with the rooms, the doors left open. Fewer had just been walking through.

Every single one of them had stopped in their tracks, and stared at him.

Joshua's face went crimson from embarrassment. Shit. Before the dragons would either run away from him on sight or hold their ground and unwittingly frighten him into silence and retreat. Now they were giving him this weird, awkward stare. Their spheres of life were a mix of blue and yellow, and they looked a little agitated.

Nervous maybe? Or were they mocking him in their head?

"Errrrrrrrrr..." He raised his hand. "Hi guys. Uhm, sorry?"

A fourth of the group scampered off past the nearest corner at his gesture.

"Oh come on, it's not like I did anything!" he yelled at the lizards running away.

Joshua sighed. "Sorry, sorry, I was being weird." He hissed at Copeland. "Can we go now? The longer I stay here the more embarrassed I get."

The knight chortled. "Serves you right, boy!" They resumed walking. "Let this be a lesson," Copeland lectured, "Never let your guard down. Catching prized game doesn't mean anything the first time."

Joshua's and Copeland's actions placated the crowd. The din of talking apprentices returned in full force. For a moment, an open hallway filled with young human teens in blue short-sleeved polos and khaki pants overlaid the dim, crystal-lit corridors of Residential Area 2F and its reptilian occupants. Suddenly reminded of his high school, of Alaric, of Natasha, of the modern conveniences of Earth, of everything this world had taken from him, Joshua felt pain in his chest.

He inhaled deeply and let it go. Now was not the time to reminisce and mope. Joshua distracted himself by focusing more on the apprentices around him.

Looking at them with his eyes, he could see how relaxed they were in spite of his presence. The apprentices laid on their bellies or sat on their haunches, talking amongst themselves like he didn't exist. Many gave him a glance or two over as he passed. Others stared at him like before. Only a minority acted like that Corey guy back in Windvale Arena. Two out of every ten, he guessed. None had the balls to make a move.

It had only been two days since Windvale Arena and already the atmosphere on the second floor had improved to this degree. It was amazing how news of his feat zipped through the entire Temple. He marveled at the rate it spread, at the way it rivalled the grapevine back on Earth.

Joshua suppressed the urge to cry. He felt water in his eyes.

Another deep breath. He calmed his rising heartbeat. Don't get your hopes up, he scolded himself. This world's been tossing him one curve ball after another: the inadequacy of his Spyro lore, a power he'd only just begun to control (and barely at that), and this shitty medieval culture. Verify, verify, verify!

Joshua repressed the buoyancy lifting him up. He killed the joy stirring to life and tapped into his sixth sense. It was second nature now; no different from the way a human would walk on two legs, or a bird would flap its wings. The spheres of life materialized in a vision only he could perceive.

Blue and green. Slow. Smooth. Consistent size. Very little fluctuation among the majority who ignored him and went about their day. Brain processing the information along with his vision, he realized even those who did nothing but stare and gawk at him showed no signs of anxiety or fright.

Joshua could no longer tell how they felt about him, what they thought about him, but he wasn't going to look a gift horse in the mouth. The mere fact the apprentices here were now neutral was a huge step forward.

Streeg spoke from behind. "Furless ape, happy."

Copeland paused and took in Joshua's face and body language. His throat rumbled. A disapproving growl. "I'm warning you, do not let it get to your head."

"Yeah, yeah, I get it. Just let me enjoy this for a while, okay? Jesus, you're such a killjoy."

The knight waved at him, disgruntled. "Fine. Learn that lesson the hard way, then. I hope by then you'll have fellow hunters in your Great Hunt."

Joshua didn't hear a thing. He stopped in his tracks. "He's here."

They were now in the narrower parts of the second floor. His eyes went to the corner in the distance, where it opened to a slightly larger corridor.

"That dragon again?" An annoyed Copeland hissed.

"Yeah."

"You sure it's the same one?"

"Yeah, absolutely."

For as long as Joshua could remember, every morning he reported to work, frequently this one dragon would follow him all the way to the utilidors. At first he was unnerved at the thought of being followed and assumed multiple individuals were involved. Joshua saw a pattern later on: the dragon stalked him from a safe distance, and always in the vicinity of other apprentices. His life signature was compacted in on itself, its surface turbulent.

Joshua didn't know what his stalker wanted, and honestly he couldn't figure it out. Kilat, ever the naive child, had put it succinctly, "Maybe he's just curious about you? I guess the only reason he doesn't show himself is because of your guards."

That would've been nice, except this world had f*cked with him multiple times. He was probably an informant. A spy of some sort. Joshua wouldn't be surprised if that was true either.

At present Joshua could only sense one life signature at the corner. He could see what looked like the tip of his follower's tail. A shame it's too far and too dim to see the color.

"Hey, you!" Joshua called. "You've been following me for weeks! Why don't you just show yourself?"

The sphere of life abruptly convulsed. Damn it. Did he scare him? Was he feeling anxious? Joshua couldn't tell. He needed more context.

"Copeland and Streeg won't do anything to you, I promise. Just come out and talk!"

Silence.

Joshua strained his ears. He could hear a faint and rapid heartbeat.

How to convince him to show his muzzle...

.

.

.

Joshua couldn't think of a thing.

"Ahhhhh, F*CK!" His arms flailed around as he vented. "Come on, dude! There's nothing to be afraid of. Just get out here and tell me why you're f*cking STALKING me! Hell, we might even become friends!"

His words triggered a reaction from the life signature. Its rotation speed came to a slow crawl and collapsed into a small ball.

Joshua breathed. Okay, he was probably thinking, mulling over the pros and cons. "Think about it, man. You've got nothing to lose here. I'm not an Ape, okay? I'm sociable. I'm not gonna get mad at you. I'm—

Without warning, the pulse of life violently expanded. Turning yellow, the stalker turned around and absconded the scene. His paws clacked on the floor as the sphere exited his detection range. For all his effort, the only thing Joshua saw was a red tail.

...was it red? He couldn't tell from the poor lighting.

Joshua was dismayed. Where did he go wrong? He invited the apprentice out to talk, even gave assurance that nothing bad would happen. Why didn't that work? He couldn't understand.

The rhynoc bellowed, "Smushed, egg." He broke into deep, guttural laughter.

"Prepare well, hunt well, brat," said Copeland.

The leopard had an I-told-you-so tone in his voice. He detested it.

"F*ck you," Joshua replied. "Let's just move on."

Copeland scowled. He did nothing else. "Someday I'll find out what that means..."

.

.

.

Joshua and his security made it to the utilidor access without incident. Along the way, he was imagining how claustrophobic this passage would be to an adult dragon. The corridors closest to the cul-de-sacs only fit two adults at most after all. They were large for whelps and adolescents, and certainly even more so for him.

Something to ask Seriphos, Coloumbrin, or Emerine later, he thought to himself.

"Hey! Finally you're here!"

Joshua snapped back. The utilidor access was open. He saw a mole standing in front of it waving at him with gloved paws raised in the air. A smile on his pointy snout.

"Blink!" A surprised Joshua waved back. "What are you doing—

The young boar gave him a hearty slap on the shoulder when he came up to him. "Great work back at Windvale Arena, Joshua!" he said. "Everybody's talking about it."

Joshua huffed. "I bet you had a part in that, you naughty rat. You were there."

Blink completely ignored the insult. "Yes! And it was worth it! I've never seen so many scalies shoving, clawing, even biting each other just for a few minutes with you!" He started laughing. One of the knights guarding the utilidor entrance, a dragon, shifted uncomfortably as they walked past him and into the utilidors. His life signature quaked. "Looks like you need a new nickname, 'Dragonbane'."

The mole pup's attitude now was a complete 180° to the taciturn and passive-aggressive approach he had towards Joshua the first time they met. Blink started opening up ever since Joshua decided to heed Vara's advice and talk to him a few days ago. The kid had a mischievous streak, and he had an odd liking to stories about defying the status quo—things that were subversive in nature.

Fitting, considering his profound dislike for the Moles' fetishistic worship of dragons.

"I'd rather just be called Joshua," the gamer admitted. "But if they'll call me something else, that's fine. I've had enough with the 'Dragonbane' shit." He patted the young mole on the head. Blink's bandana was clearly high-quality fabric. Two notches higher than the hand-me-downs that red cheetah donated to him last month.

Sphere of life contracting, Blink slapped his hand away. "Watch it!" he said, annoyed. "Not too close, okay? It feels weird. Only Uncle Dumitru does that to me."

"Ahh, sorry." Apparently his so-called "magic fingers" worked best on dragons. "I thought you wouldn't mind. Oh hey, this means the boars will stop calling me 'dragon killer' too, huh?"

"I wouldn't get your hopes up. Most—I mean, all moles dream of having a dragon snuggle up to them. Getting a small group of scalies to like you won't erase the fact you killed so many."

"That's what I told him," Copeland interjected.

Joshua stuttered. "B-b-but, it's, i-it's a good start, isn't it?"

Blink ducked under a support arch as they descended a spiral staircase. Joshua recognized this. It meant they were a fifth of the way through to the main tunnel. They were going faster than he'd thought.

"It is, but you still have a long way to go, scalelicker."

"Can you stop calling me that?"

"But it's what you do!"

"It's insulting!"

"I'm just pointing out where your tracks are headed."

"Ugh. Whatever, dude."

Blink giggled like the brat he was.

"Oh yeah! Have you gone to the library yet? How's your research on mole culture going?"

Blink's nose twitched at the question. He stopped and placed his hand on the tunnel wall. "I went to Hookfang Library like you told me to, but there's a lot of scrolls—too many scrolls!" He whined, "I don't have time to study them all in a few days. I don't have time to work on my own inventions either!"

Blink poked his finger at Joshua's ribs. "Believe me, scalelicker, I had to make a few deals with Uncle just to get into Windvale Arena."

After a few talks with the young boar, Joshua figured out his relationship with the Professor wasn't too good... which was bizarre. If the Professor in real life was anything like his counterpart in Ripto's Rage, that shouldn't be the case. The old mole was nice. Weird and quirky, but nice.

Joshua also had trouble remembering whether this Blink kid ever showed up in the games to begin with. "Definitely not from Insomniac's trilogy," he muttered.

"What?"

"Nothing," Joshua dismissed. "Just wondering what sort of thing you're working on."

Blink was all smiles. He reached into his belt pouch and took out a small notebook. Joshua eyed its design. A standard medieval-style note with a leather cover, its spine stitched and ribbed. The kid opened it and flipped through the pages as they walked.

Joshua was busy trying not to trip or run into the wall, but he glimpsed a few pages, and they had intricately designed diagrams. The whole look reminded him of Leonardo da Vinci's own notebook, or rather the pages that had been uploaded to Wikipedia.

The utilidor they were passing through had widened considerably, roughly 60% of the way through, by the time Blink settled on a page. "Here. Take a look." He handed it to Joshua, a thumb on the spine of the journal.

Joshua received it with his good hand. On one page, it had a three-dimensional diagram of the invention. On the other, its components were fleshed out in more detail. A full-blown schematic. Blink had written notes on the sides, his script being identical to the one being used throughout the Temple. In other words, it was unreadable.

He lifted the notebook to his viridian eyes and scrutinized the drawings. Some were simple drawings consisting of a long strip of something with a mark on one end as well as a circular plate with at least eight notches on its face. The other drawings looked more complex, detailing a pin, a few tiny wheels, a basin that appears it could be filled with what looked like ball bearings, and...

The idea came to Joshua automatically. "Is this a compass?"

Blink's eyes gleamed in the utilidors' torchlight. "You're right!" He rubbed the tip of his snout. "The first of its kind in Markazia! Portable, small enough to fit in my paws. I bet I can probably combine telescopes and other stuff with it once I get my first prototype out."

Joshua studied the blueprint some more. The torchlight in the utlidors were several grades dimmer than the crystal light in the main tunnels, and it made reading the document harder than it was supposed to. He hummed. "You're probably going to have to modify the structure a bit so you can attach it to all the other stuff."

"That's what I'm thinking! Have to complete the prototype first though." Blink swiped the notebook from Joshua's hand. He sniffled. "Aaaand that confirms what some of the whispers in the mineshaft are saying about you."

"Which is?"

"That humans are really advanced!" The young mole twirled on the spot. Joshua spied his short tail wagging in excitement. "I've shown this doohicky to the other scalelickers and they have no idea what it is. They know what a compass is but those idiots can't even imagine I can make one so small every knight in this city could carry one and never get lost!" He returned the notebook to his pouch. "You are seriously the first person to recognize it without my help."

Energized, Blink trotted over to Joshua's side and matched his pace. His behavior reminded him of Kilat. "So? Are you gonna tell me?"

"Tell you what?" Joshua didn't like the expectant glint in his gaze.

"What else your people made! I imagine tiny compasses the size of my claws are the very least your species have made."

"Oh we've gone far beyond that," Joshua indulged him. He took the boar's hand and forced it to show palm up, then putting his right palm side by side for comparison. "We've got this device that lets me look at my real-time position on a map and my bearing at the same time, and it's big enough to fit in my palm." Joshua's hand was nominally bigger than Blink's. "I think there would be smaller models good enough for yours."

His jaw dropped. "Whoa. That's amazing..."

"The best part is, that's not the only thing it can do. It's got multiple functions to it. It has a camera, and—

Blink interrupted him. "Rushing minecarts! That's the thing that lets you see things from far away, right? You mean that tiny machine has that too? And more?"

Joshua replied, "Well yeah—

"We have to make this!" Blink gushed. "We, NEED, to make this! I can imagine the look on Uncle's face when he sees me popping out all the stuff you had back home." He nudged Joshua's limp arm. "I bet you'd like it too. I can't really relate with you on it, but I'm sure you miss home in some way."

"N.G.L, that sounds awesome."

"N.G.L.?"

Joshua kept talking. "Seriously, it sounds nice. You won't even be the only one working on it."

"Really?"

"Yes! My sister wants to make the stuff I'm talking about just like you."

"You mean that Electric dragoness living with you?"

"Yeah."

Blink grunted thoughtfully. "Hnn, I never imagined there'd be a scalie who'd actually want to do work like this."

That sounded like Blink's thoughts on dragons didn't merely dwell on his species' fanatical obsession with them. Joshua made a mental note to ask the boar about that later. "Problem is," he went on, "Warfang's just too primitive. Compasses like the one you're designing right now, I think they were first made in my wor—in my homeland many generations ago."

"That's okay! As long as you're around I'm sure we'll find decent substitutes for this 'primitive inventor' and his young scalie assistant to craft something from your home." He balled his paw into a fist and punched Joshua on his left shoulder. He winced. For an arm that's more or less disabled, it was as alive as the rest of his body and that f*cking hurt more than it was supposed to. Christ, this kid hits hard...

"That's another problem," Joshua admitted. "I actually don't know how they're made. I just know what they do. Maybe a little bit about how they work, but that's it."

"What! Oh no..." Blink drooped at the news. He eyeballed Joshua, gaze losing life as the surprise sank in. "There goes that idea."

It was probably for the best anyway. Uplifting what was essentially a medieval civilization to something akin to modern Earth would lead to disaster. Some of humanity's greatest innovations weren't even technological in nature. Rather, they were conceptual, challenging the norms, upending the traditional beliefs held by conservatives for generations. Unleashing these dangerous, if subversive, ideas to the City of Dragons and whatever laid beyond the walls might have far-reaching consequences beyond Joshua's imagination. The world of the Legend of Spyro was an absolute medieval shithole. Pandemonium would result if Joshua unloaded even the little he'd accumulated from countless hours spent wandering Wikipedia and Google in between games, homework, and relationships.

The thought was sobering. Joshua swore that, on the day he rounded up Blink and Kilat to work on bringing human inventions to this primitive fantasy world, he'd maintain full control over the process. With that in his mind, he began comforting the young mole. He rubbed Blink's shoulder out of sympathy. He opened his mouth; whatever he had to say trailed off into nothingness for the path suddenly terminated and they found themselves in a wide hub that led to an even wider tunnel with countless workers traveling through it. "Whoa. We're almost there."

"Where are you meeting your labor?" Blink asked.

"Office of the Keeper, as usual. Under Steward Nydec's taking me to my groundhog." Thinking of that mole made Joshua's skin crawl. He was weird. Creepy as f*ck weird. Nydec had a tendency to run his snout along Joshua's skin and take deep, long breaths. He felt like the creep was trying to sniff out the smell of Kilat's spit and her lavender-like scent from all the "flavors" permanently infused to his skin from the days he'd been living in Warfang. "Usually I go and meet Groundhog Gaudog somewhere in the main tunnels, but that's only if I'm on time."

"I see."

Blink scanned the utilidor ahead, apparently seeking out Joshua's labor. His nostrils dilated as he sniffed the air, watching for the scent markers he had long committed to memory, considering how successful he'd been in stalking Joshua before. It was superior to his sixth sense, the gamer thought. Right now, he might collapse from sheer overload if he dared to look into the sea of stars that existed only in his mind.

Still, Joshua could sense the fluctuations in Blink's life signature. He could feel it stirring in his mind, tugging at the strings to which his sixth sense was constantly connected. Something was bothering him. "Hey Blink."

The mole, well, blinked. He faced the human. "Huh? W-what is it?"

"Is there, something you want to tell me?" He noticed the boar playing with his clawed fingertips. His short tail had gone stiff. And he couldn't maintain eye contact either, seeing how the kid had begun staring at everything but Joshua's face.

"Uhm..."

Joshua took the young mole by the arm. His hand felt the scrawny figure underneath his fur. He dragged Blink to the wall and, as Streeg and Copeland took positions around them, knelt down so their eyes were level. "What's on your mind, kid? You know you can tell me."

A few seconds passed. Joshua did nothing but hold his gaze for as long as he could. Half a minute had already passed by the time he felt like folding. Thankfully, Blink gave in first. With a sigh, he admitted, "I've been thinking. If, if they're going to give you a new job, make you—have you do the things you did the other day..."

"Uh huh," Joshua said. "I believe it's a matter of when, not if."

"W-when they give you that job, that, t-that means you won't be coming down here anymore, right?"

"Prooooobably not."

"Oh." His snout drooped, downcast. "I, I figured as much."

"Why?"

"Will you... will you forget about me, Joshua? Can we, still be friends?"

.

.

.

.

.

.

Joshua sighed. This kid had nobody to talk to down here, did he? He remembered the talk they had a few days ago, when the pup admitted to abhorring his own culture, rejecting the idea that he had to unconditionally kiss and lick all dragons by the paw simply for being what they were. He... actually felt bad for the guy.

"Dude." Joshua replied by giving Blink a light but sharp slap on the snout. "Why the hell am I gonna forget you? Stalking me for days and giving me jump-scares like a bad F.N.A.F. mod? There's just no way that's gonna happen." He clasped the somewhat confused mole by the shoulder, tugged at his suspenders, and shook him a little. "Blink, what I'm trying to say is, of course we'll still be friends. Even if I don't come down here anymore, you can always go topside and visit me in my room." He glanced at the two knights guarding them. If the guards let him in, he omitted.

"You, you promise? You're not just going to pretend you don't know me?"

Goddamn. Did people do that to him? Shit.

"I'm not that kind of guy."

The pup smiled. "Thanks."

Blink kept it up when they resumed walking. Joshua observed him. The way he bounced on his yellow sandals made it undeniably clear how much he had relaxed.

"Hey, you think they'll let you roam around the Temple when you get your new job?"

"I don't know, but... I'm praying they will." His life was so boring. All he did every day was eat, work, and sleep, with the occasional training. Being restrained to just two places was a gigantic killjoy to life off-duty. "I need a life too."

"If, and I know it's a big if, you're able to go around, where would you go?"

Joshua scratched his chin. His eyes rolled to the upper right as he figured out the answer to Blink's question. The mole pup said nothing, staring ahead as the various workers traveling in the utilidors with them bobbed and weaved around this small group like water.

"I would... go see the gardens first," Joshua said. "Just go there and, a-and lie down, somewhere. Being stuck underground all the time makes me miss nature." He also wanted to visit Ignitus's statue.

To pay his respects to one of Warfang's fallen.

...and to try talking to him again, as Ignitus was the second Chronicler.

"Hmmm, that makes sense. I'd romp around the gardens too if I was stuck down here all the time."

"You're really not like the other moles, huh?"

Blink snorted. "Obviously."

"Hey, I was wondering. Where do all the moles live—

"AHHH!" Blink cried. "Oh no!"

"What?"

"I forgot! Uncle Dumitru wants to go to Fracture Hills today! We were supposed to leave early." Blink drummed the floor multiple times in rapid succession. "Damn it, I'm so late!" He looked back at Joshua and waved his hand at him. "I'll answer your question next time, Joshua. Got to go!"

Blink sprinted ahead and disappeared into the diverse crowd traversing the main utilidor. His diminutive form was as oil; he vanished between an atlawa and an adolescent dragon, quickly squeezing through without so much a noise from either one. Joshua could still hear the pup muttering under his breath. "Grrr, stupid botanical samples. As if the dragons need that garbage anyway..."

Joshua shook his head. The kid would rather talk to him than show up for work? "I did not see that coming." He didn't know if he should be worried or touched by the gesture.

Copeland said nothing in response to his departure, while Streeg simply laughed.

"Alright guys, let's pick up the pace," Joshua said as they walked past the corridor leading to Coalfire Refectory. "The sooner we get to Nydec, the less time we'll all have to spend with that f*cking weirdo."

The Talonpoint knight in front of him let out a soft growl. "Agreed."

Joshua addressed the other guard. "Streeg, please don't barrel over someone again this time. God, I don't want to be yelled at again—

"HEY! APE PUP!"

He knew that voice. "Gaudog?"

"Over here!" The Groundhog's voice came from the passageway they just crossed. As Joshua stopped to turn back towards Coalfire Refectory, the mole's yelling reached his ears. "Catch!"

Reflexes honed over weeks caring for a young, energetic dragoness of the Electricity element compelled Joshua to instantly raise his right hand. He had barely processed the fact Groundhog Gaudog had thrown something at him when the very object he tossed impacted his hand. Unfortunately Joshua was as an amateur running back, fumbling the catch and letting the thing drop.

The mole screeched, "Oh no, no, no—

Joshua swung his good arm down and just barely caught whatever it was in the crook of his elbow. The gamer let out a heavy sigh, relieved he hadn't screwed that one up. "Thank the Lord!" he murmured. For a moment there, he thought he'd have to fall and try to catch the object on his stomach. It sounded fragile from the way his supervisor reacted.

Twisting his torso, he slid his good arm across his stomach until he could wrap his fingers around the object. His bad arm twitched; the fingers curled a little. For a second Joshua lamented his disability. "I'd totally kill for some P.T.," he mumbled to himself. "Now let's see what we've got..."

He raised the object to his eyes. It was a ceramic bottle. A fat one too, comparable to a litre back on Earth. A cork plugged the top, its business end sticking out.

"Huh. What's this shit?"

Gaudog strolled over to him. As usual he was naked, his muscular body donning nothing but the fur he was born in. Joshua couldn't mistake his satisfied grin for anything else. "That, ape pup, is a bottle of water."

That's what Joshua thought he'd say.

"—a bottle of Warfang ale," the mole actually said.

Joshua gasped. Did he hear him correctly? Was this, what, what he thought it was? "This is beer? You're telling me this is beer?"

"Exactly right, dragon killer!" Vradik chimed in, the corpulent bastard appearing behind his supervisor. Seeing the rest of his labor follow Vradik and Gaudog astonished Joshua. "Just brewed yesterday at Ember's Taphouse."

"A decent beverage for its price," said Gaudog, "though Gemcutters has better drink."

"Pricier, too," Vradik replied. "You know Moneybags still has his greedy paws on that place."

"True, that. Stinkin' bears."

"Hey Vradik!" spoke a third, noticeably thinner mole. Even if he had much difficulty distinguishing each mole from another (they all looked the same to him!), Joshua recognized his voice. It was Daglus. "Did you forget what we told you? You might have to give the pup a new name now!"

"A dragon killer will always be a dragon killer to me," Vradik retorted. "You cannot erase the past. But!" The mole fished out a ceramic bottle identical to the one in his hand from a large pouch sitting on an empty cart wheeled by the Daglus. He faced Joshua. "They can earn another name for themselves if they work for it."

"No truer words have been spoken," someone else in the labor said.

Daglus walked up to Joshua. He had the same bottle pinched in his armpit. Only now did he realize all the moles in this labor had one in their paws. "What did we tell you? All jewels require effort and dedication before they shine brightly for all to see."

Joshua Renalia had no f*cking idea what's going on. "C-can someone explain to me why you're all here?" he stammered, confused. "I thought y'all were working!"

"Haven't figured it out yet, have you?" His Groundhog chuckled at his reaction. "People in the mineshaft have been whispering all about your success in Windvale Arena. As your workfellows in this prestigious duty of manual scavenging"—Joshua resisted the urge to say something nasty out of respect (and ruin the moment)—"we have an obligation to celebrate your accomplishment."

Gaudog smirked. "We Moles have a long tradition of emptying one bottle of ale following wonderful news."

"But, we're about to work!"

"Just as tradition dictates!" he said. "We do this to recognize you are finally moving up. For all we know, today might be the last day you work as a manual scav."

It better be, Joshua hoped.

Thankfully, he managed to keep his private thoughts to himself.

Gaudog reached forward and uncorked the ceramic bottle in Joshua's hand. He was surprised to hear a faint fizz from within. That meant it was slightly—very slightly carbonated.

Oh, if only this was ice cold. Beer always tasted better cold. The moment made Joshua think about the many Saturdays he went drinking with his friends. Bars normally didn't serve his group since they were underage, but that limitation didn't exist in the house. He and Alaric would always go and visit the nearest convenience store, whether it was a 7-Eleven, a Family Mart, or a store attached to a gasoline station, and pick up two or three six-packs. Nobody questioned either of them as they went around their purchasing, even as they exchanged serious, no-nonsense discussions on Starcraft II strats and optimal builds for Diablo 3, with occasional talk on the old, still-thriving Left 4 Dead community.

Once they speculated on how fun Overwatch was going to be when Blizzard released it in 2016. Unlike Alaric and his other friends, Joshua was more excited for Tom Clancy's The Division, since that was also coming out next year. A third-person shooter with a chunk of the game devoted to scavenging and possible story missions in PK maps? Father Almighty, that sounded exhilarating. He prayed time dilation wouldn't be a thing when he came home. He'd hate it if God whipped out an Interstellar on him just for shits and giggles—

"You all right, pup?"

"H-huh?" Joshua glanced at Gaudog, whose eyes were fixed on him.

"For a moment there," muttered his Groundhog, "you looked like that one time Vradik threw a ball of glory on your face."

At the very last second Joshua pulled back the scowl that very nearly appeared on him. That day sucked balls. Not only did he have to deal with it for the rest of the workday, but he also had to endure Kilat's particularly nasty remarks during his bath that night. "Nothing," he was saying. "Just, just remembering my days back home."

Gaudog squeezed his left shoulder. Joshua eyed it with suspicion, and felt relief when he noticed it wasn't dirty. Yet. "We get it. Drink has a way of doing that to people. It's a universal thing. Happens regardless of species."

Regardless of space and time, Joshua added in his thoughts. He shrugged off his reminiscing, raised his bottle, and gave it a testing sniff. It smelled a bit... herbal. Was this how beer in the Middle Ages was like? He didn't feel very optimistic about it now. "I agree with you there." said the gamer. He lifted his good hand high. "To finally moving up, guys!" he said, forcing himself to grin. "Thanks for taking care of me. I know nobody in the labor started off on good terms with me, but I'm happy y'all gave me a chance."

Joshua gazed at Gaudog, who had taken a step back and picked up a bottle for himself. "You were right, dude. I only had to accept there's nowhere else to go but up. Thank you for being fair to me."

"Aye. You ascend the mines not because of what you do, but because of how you do it. As long as you do not lose sight of your goal, hard and efficient work will pay off."

Vradik surprisingly spoke next, "You have an impeccable work ethic, ape pup. If you can stand me, there's no way you can't tolerate worse! You're a good workfellow. Do not change that."

"I wish you more success to come as well, Joshua," Daglus said. "We'll miss you down here, but we also know our work isn't fit for a foreigner like you." He turned and saw a mole whose name Joshua couldn't quite place coming up to the group. He was carrying an empty crate. "Zehra, what are you doing?"

Zehra dropped the crate in the middle of the labor. "We'll be tossing our empty bottles here, Daglus." The mole addressed the group. "Anyway, boars, I know it's time to celebrate, but we can't take too much time on this either. It's the Summer Examinations after all. Isn't that right, Gaudog?"

Gaudog acknowledged his subordinate. "You're right, old friend." That was his cue to twist the cork off his bottle. The rest of the labor followed him. Joshua clearly heard the faint fizz of carbon dioxide being released into the air. It wasn't as strong as beers on Earth, meaning the carbonation wasn't all that high to begin with. Joshua believed this spoke volumes of the brewing process in Warfang—and the quality of the drink he was about to imbibe as part of centuries-old Mole tradition—but he disregarded it all.

Dismissed his modern concerns.

Discarded his lofty expectations.

None of that mattered right now.

He was just THAT desperate for alcohol.

"Drink it up, boars!" yelled Gaudog. His shout drew attention from the crowd for a couple seconds at most. "Up to the very last drop. Cheers!"

"Cheers!" cried the others. As one, the Groundhog and his entire labor brought their ceramic bottles to their lips and started chugging the drink until it was completely empty.

Joshua naturally followed suit. "Cheers." He brought his lips to the bottle. After a momentary pause, the gamer began downing one whole liter of authentic medieval ale.

.

.

.

.

.

.

As a teenager born and raised on a 21st century palate, Joshua Renalia did NOT enjoy it. Not a single drop.

Joshua expected this Warfang brew to taste like Hoegaarden or Paulaner. If not, then perhaps something similar to Dos Equis or San Miguel Pale Pilsen. He would have been content, too, if it unfortunately had the richness and full body of a Guinness draught. That was more of Alaric's taste, but it would've been far better—and infinitely more preferable—than something like Budweiser or Keystone. Those two tasted like piss.

Ember's ale, as he dubbed it, was far worse than he expected. The instant it landed on his tongue an acidic bitterness surpassing that of modern-day beers washed over his experienced taste. Where he should've been savouring the subtle, sweet flavor of fruits, malts, or hops—welcoming the familiar sensation on his taste buds only an alcoholic drink could provide, Ember's ale was not only as bitter as unsweetened and poorly-prepared black tea.

It was also nearly flavorless, and devoid of alcohol. It was weak as f*ck.

This was no different from buying a white loaf of Nature's Own from the Kroger outlet near his aunt's house and eating a slice straight out of the package after sprinkling shredded herbs on the top. Joshua was struck by an epiphany. So that's why people call beer "liquid bread"; it used to taste like this!

An earthen flavor identical to the scent of the bottle had Joshua choking on his first gulp of Ember's ale. It's worse than piss! the gamer lamented, yet he kept going. He powered through every swallow, slowly chugged the whole bottle down. Little by little it became easier to lift up the bottle, though his lungs started to crave air—

"Urk!"

Light-brown liquid splashed on his jaw and stained his upper tunic as he struggled to finish his drink. One second. Two seconds. Three. Four. Five. Six—

With a gasp, Joshua wrenched the bottle away from his mouth. The disgusting taste of Ember's ale clung to his palate. Joshua turned and spat on the wall, but even that failed to dispel the curse afflicting his tongue. Damn it. He still had a few more gulps left.

"Oh yeah!" He heard Vradik cry out. "That was great. What a way to start our day."

Daglus replied, "Agreed. We ought to visit Ember's Taphouse tonight!" He wiped his lips and casually tossed his bottle into the crate. The sound of it breaking into pieces was oddly cathartic.

Daglus smirked at Joshua. "Heh, will you look at that?" The mole stepped closer and gripped the body of the bottle, paw giving it a couple shakes. "Ape pup drank three-quarters of the ale! Didn't think you could go that far." He tugged it out of his grasp.

"W-wait! I'm not finished—

Gaudog extended his arm and intercepted Joshua. "Don't worry about it," said his groundhog. They watched Daglus chuck the bottle into the crate. Likewise the other moles had emptied their bottles of Ember's ale and were all busy disposing their trash. "If you'd like to keep drinking, come with us to Ember's tonight and—oh." Gaudog let out a gauche chuckle. "I forgot; you're still stuck here. Next time then, when you're able."

"Someday I'll take you up on that offer then." Joshua clasped his hands together and stretched. He felt a faint buzz coming on to him.

Alcohol content might've been 1% or 2%, but he drank a liter. A whole f*cking litre of beer. Even an experienced drinker would feel something after a couple minutes.

"So, where are we off to?"

"We've got at least eight lavatoria to clean up today," Gaudog answered. "Summer Examinations are on track and going high speed ahead, so we're working with a few other labors. We need every paw we can get."

His groundhog pointedly stared at Joshua. He quaked. "W-w-well, I'll be on cart duty as usual—

"No can do, Joshua. Under Steward Nydec's got three labors dedicated for that. Everyone else got the dirty job."

Hearing that sent Vradik, Daglus, and the rest of the labor whooping for joy. "Oh YEAH!" someone cheered.

"Just the way I like it!" screamed another mole.

"All right, pup," Gaudog said to him. "Time to go. Put your backpack on the cart and walk with us. We've got a long day ahead."

Copeland slapped the pommel of his sword on his armor. "Streeg and I will stay at the Office of the Keeper as usual." He locked eyes with Joshua. "Good luck, kid."

The feline said it while hiding his urge to laugh. Joshua could sense his schadenfreude in his sphere of life. He just knew it.

Joshua was too busy screaming internally to do or say anything else. He followed the labor into the utilidors, cringing at the thought of staying in the mud all day. This hadn't happened in two weeks.

He felt sick. I can't wait anymore! F*****ck! When will this shit end?

Joshua would weep for the rest of the day.

Notes:

Hmm... ending is a little weak... it'll do, though. It will do.

Last chapter we had the Middle Ages' concept of coffee. This chapter, we had beer. °˖✧◝(⁰▿⁰)◜✧˖°

Joshua's experience with medieval ale is pretty much legit. There was an answer on Reddit (or was it Quora?) where somebody tasted native, home-brewed beer in Africa or something, and he reported a similar experience.

In addition, I found a reliable source describing someone's project of making medieval beer with techniques that only existed at the time. The writer went as far as showing his references and taking down notes on how the drink looked like and, it goes without saying, what it tasted like. Check out this web page right here: ww .cmu .edu/~pwp/tofi/medieval_english_ . To be specific, what Joshua drank was basically the "weak ale" that was universally available throughout society then. Unfortunately he lacks the social status and the connections to get a taste of liquor normally enjoyed by Warfang's nobility.

The gaming references Joshua makes in his head should clue readers in on when he was taken away from Earth. Specifically, he's from 2015, so he doesn't know anything about games or events in the real world from 2016 onward. He shouldn't know either. If you spot a reference that's out of place, then that was my mistake.

Chapter 44: (BW) (50D) A Hero's Welcome

Notes:

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall – Ape Menace

Chapter 44: A Hero's Welcome

"A hero is not defined only in battle. They also inspire. They bring hope to a new horizon. They bring faith to the faithless."

- Stephonika Kaye, novelization of Legend of Zelda: Twilight Princess


[50D/EE]


Altai was thrilled. Energy ran through her veins. She chirped, ecstatic to return to her homeland with not just elite reinforcements from Warfang but also the Hero of the Dragon Realms himself!

Imagine that! Her! Some bumpkin from the northern reaches of the Allied Territories, meeting Spyro in the flesh. Well, she wasn't exactly a bumpkin—the Ice dragoness had some status in Eyria thanks to her mother—but nothing could stop the pride welling in her breast.

Mother would be so proud of her and the other messengers, and so happy too. No longer would she have to worry about the future of Eyria, of the December Cliffs, of the people living there.

Because Spyro was going to slam his tail on ape butt, just like in the stories!

Truly it was a shame that day would not come for a long time. The path from Warfang to Eyria was long and treacherous. A flight speeding towards one direction or the other took a week at most. But on foot? Two weeks.

Two long weeks.

Being with the Savior himself had lost its hype ages ago. Spyro was reticent. Each day he took position of the rear guard, flying directly above the last wagon in the vintaine. On the first day Altai and the other messengers joined him to keep him company.

Spyro turned out to be a decent conversationalist. There were many things to talk about. He had tips regarding best use of the Ice and Earth elements ("You need to think as you fly."). He had ways for dealing with Apes ("They're simple-minded. Almost all of 'em. The brutes never think more than two steps ahead."). He freely gave firsthand accounts of his battles during the war ("Gaul struck fear in me the first time I laid my eyes on him.").

Spyro also had many things to say about life in the giant and prosperous city of Warfang ("As long as you have coin to spend you'll never run out of things to do.").

So long as they didn't mention Cynder or the furless ape—what was his name again? Altai forgot—Spyro wouldn't shut himself off. The ice dragoness sometimes hung back, let the other messengers talk, and observed the living legend. He seemed happier, Altai felt.

Because when he was alone, when nobody came up to him in midair or on the ground, he always sported a forlorn expression on his muzzle. Sometimes, his eyes would look straight ahead, he would flex his ailerons, and he would fly with his posture matching that of Claytor's. Of a dragon brimming with grim determination.

Altai had seen this side of Spyro once, a couple hours into the evening before Claytor called for setting up camp. It was unnerving. What could possibly be on his mind?

In a group as large and as heavily armed as Claytor's camping out in the wilds wasn't too bad. Altai and her fellow messengers—all offspring of top leadership in their villages and large hamlets—struggled so much to forage for food and set up a warm campfire that the knights of Warfang looked like true experts in comparison.

When it was time to camp for the night, Vinetar Claytor would have every wagon get off the dirt road and form a circle in a relatively clear and flat spot nearby. A bonfire would be started by one of the bipeds in their group. The rest would spread out and forage for food—they ran out of rations halfway through—and a clean source of water to refill their stores. Everybody contributed. Spyro didn't have to, but he also did his share at his own insistence. Altai had a feeling he didn't like the special treatment he received from everyone here. It impressed her. A lot of so-called heroes back in December would've basked horns and tail in the glory instead.

The caravan moved with a simple formation. Supplies and the December messengers in the middle. Vinetar Claytor in flight directly above the center. Four dragons in front: two in the air and two on the ground. Same for the rear. The (poor and flightless) bipeds—Altai pitied the lesser species—either galloping amongst the wagons or pulling them themselves. Spyro and the messengers, being guests, had autonomy to meander around the caravan, but that lost its luster when they'd been traveling for a full, eight-day week.

The scenery was undoubtedly beautiful. Now that Altai and her friends were no longer on the run, she could appreciate the green canopy of Summer Forest, the awe-striking gorges of Dry Canyon, and even the faraway peaks of the Blackstone Mountains. When the vintaine veered north, the scenery became monotonous.

Sure, she caught a glimpse of Concurrent Skies from a distance. Same with the floating lands of Tall Plains. Her eyes also saw the distant ruins of towns long abandoned during the War, as well as inhabited hamlets and small villages. But with the vast majority of her days spent flying, galloping, or simply sitting in her wagon, boredom was quick to set in and sooner or later she slipped into the routine like everybody else.

Altai often thought about home. How was Eyria doing now? She remembered how her mother's snout looked when she flew away with the other chiefs' kids. She appeared as though she was doing everything she could not to break down and cry in public.

She remembered Uncle Gileao telling the council that some scouts found a forward base nestled in a place that once hosted several close-knit hamlets. Was he able to recon the camp? Did he find an opportunity to attack? Were they able to get any knowledge on who—why the Apes ventured so far up north? Was Uncle Jayce of any help at all?

It was depressing to think about home, yet she couldn't help it the closer they got. Distractions were few.

Whenever Altai tried to distract herself from thoughts of home, her curiosity revolved around the furless ape. Claytor and the other Warfang knights didn't talk much about it, and Spyro always ended any attempt to talk about him. Before they came here, they'd already heard of him and his deeds outside Warfang's own gates. Yet she couldn't help but wonder if he wasn't as terrible as the airstreams said he was. The way the people in their group acted hinted on it being a tad more complex than anyone could expect. Aurona would certainly have been curious...

One late afternoon, the mountain range containing December Cliffs emerged from below the horizon. She recognized it based on what she recalled when they escaped from the dreadwings pursuing them. Home. They were nearly home.

Altai's eyes followed the trail the wagons were on. To her surprise, it led to a fairly large city in the distance. It appeared close to December. What's this? She couldn't recall seeing this city before.

"That's Uzali," Claytor answered Altai when she brought it up with him. "It's named after an ancient dialect meaning 'tundra'. It's the last town before the December mountains ahead, and it's the halfway mark for our trip."

"Vinetar Claytor, how come I don't remember seeing this?" Altai shot back, her mind circulating on the trip she and her friends made to Warfang. "I... I don't remember passing here!" If they had known about this town, all the heartache and struggle they went through wouldn't have happened. The Apes wouldn't have pursued them so far, and they wouldn't have had to be wary of bandits. Some of her friends wouldn't have been as hurt on top of that.

"You were all too busy rushing to Warfang," Claytor offered his thoughts. "I guess the Apes have control of the common routes leading to Eyria and the other villages, so you were forced onto an unconventional path on foot and took flight once you began your descent."

"T-that's, exactly what happened!" Altai exclaimed. "We went at night time to avoid their sentries but we got caught a-a-and"—she twiddled her paws together as she flapped her wings in tune with the Vinetar's—"we had to run for it. None of us had ever been outside December either—and I, I-I guess the adults overlooked that—but we knew which way Warfang was, so we all ran that way.

"Thank the Ancestors the twin moons lit the way for us. It would've been so much harder if we couldn't see the slopes ahead. "

Tears welled in her eyes. Thank the Lifebringer nobody in her group had died too. It would've been utterly pointless.

"We'll have to use the main path because of the wagons. We'll also need to be wary of an ambush." He chuckled. "I'm not too worried though. We have the skills and the equipment. We also have the Savior with us."

"Yes," she agreed. "It's, really different knowing I'm coming home with real help." Altai shook off her tears and let the wind scatter them in the air. "So how far are we from Uzali?"

He raised his forepaw to point at the mountain range behind it. "At our speed, it looks like we'll be traveling another three hours away. The mountain behind Uzali, maybe another couple hours from there."

"Three hours?" Altai checked the sky. "It'll be night in just one. Are we still camping out here?"

"No. We'll get there by the time I usually call for camp."

Altai grumbled, "So far! We've only rested a few times today."

"You're a guest as much as Lord Spyro is, Altai. Why not fly back to your wagon and rest, like your friends?"

Her snout dropped. "They appointed me leader," she said. "I have a responsibility..."

"Very well," Claytor replied, his voice containing a tone of understanding. He was a leader himself, after all. "Keep flying with me, Little Wing. Just don't overdo it."

"Thanks, Sir Claytor."

.

.

.

As the Vinetar said, the rest of the trip to Uzali took another two hours. They only rested once: next to a riverbank, where the entire caravan could drink water and quickly chow down all the dried meat left over from last night's hunt.

A quick rest like that wasn't enough to dispel the fatigue and exhaustion in Altai's wings. Her muscles were sore from all the flying, and she was ready to throw herself onto a soft futon by the time the caravan arrived in Uzali.

A smile graced her muzzle when Claytor finally commanded every dragon in the air to put themselves on the ground. Relief spread across her body when the ice dragoness planted her paws in front of the lead wagon and folded her wings. Claytor landed seconds later, the Talonpoint Knight releasing a sigh of his own.

As for Spyro, the Purple Dragon had retired to the rearmost wagon hours ago. Altai knew it wasn't his responsibility to look after the caravan, but someone of his great reputation probably planned to conserve his energy for the event it was needed.

Uzali was a small town with walls of earth and stone surrounding its borders, fortified with dense logs of wood harvested from the nearby forest. Sentries roamed across the battlements. One out of ten were dragons. The rest were bipeds, mainly atlawa, bears, and felines adapted to the cold. All equipped with metal armor that looked as though it'd seen better days.

An atlawa and a bear welcomed the group at the gate. Whatever vigilance they may have had dissipated the second they saw the insignia of the Allied Territories all over their gear. Altai watched Claytor step away from the group and approached the two guards.

She strained her earholes to listen in. "Clear skies, I am Claytor, a knight from Warfang's Talonpoint Keep and the vinetar in charge of this caravan."

With that introduction out of the way, Claytor began his business getting them entry into Uzali and probably more benefits, like a free stay in one of the local inns, subsidized by some high-flyer manning an office in Warfang. Altai easily got bored from simply standing there. She stopped listening to Claytor and the two locals, opting to gaze up at the twin moons above.

It was a pastime of hers, staring at the sky. Altai liked to count the countless stars up there, seeing the occasional streak of light bursting into existence for but a wink in time. With Eyria and the rest of December so far up north that they barely felt the war until four years ago when—as they knew now—the Destroyer spread the roots of its magic across the known world.

During those days, Altai remembered, as a young whelp she would scamper over to the rocky hill overlooking Eyria while dragging Uncle Jayce and Aurona's daughter Selema along for the flight. Uncle Jayce had the worst of it, being one of the few bipeds living in Eyria, while Selema… she wasn't interested, but at least she seemed happy to play along.

The memory brought a smile to Altai's muzzle. The dragoness restrained the urge to sob and returned her gaze upward. There was this constellation Selema liked to look at. Some sort of a flying ship—

"Clear skies, Altai."

Altai snapped her snout down and learned Spyro stood next to her. She flinched and let out a soft hiss. Mother of Knowledge! How long had he been there? "S-ste, s-steady winds, Lord Spyro!"

He laughed. "Surprised you, didn't I? I didn't want to disturb your intense stargazing but"—the Savior turned away and let out a gaping yawn—"I felt the caravan stop and wondered if we already arrived at Uzali."

Altai gestured to the scene by the gate. "We have. Claytor's getting us in. I think he's trying to get a better place for us tonight and"—was it just her? Or were the Uzali guards coming here?—"That's strange. I wonder what—

An excited, high-pitched squeal cracked the calm silence in the air. The atlawa's metal boots audibly hammered the ground until the guard stood right in front of her—in front of Spyro. "Oh heavens above! It's you! It's really, really you!"

He knelt down and deferentially bowed his head. "The world's dear lord and savior! I didn't believe a word Sir Claytor said until I saw you come out with my own eyes!" The guard lowered himself to the ground and dared to kiss Spyro's paw. "Thank you for gracing us with your presence."

The other guard accompanying him caught up. "Oh Lord Spyro! Welcome to Uzali! May Your Grace live a long and happy life. I say, your scales are so much more marvelous in person. Such rich purple!" the bear fawned. "And those beautiful horns!"

"Uhh… thank you?"

Altai turned her head from the scene. Alona, did she act like that too? Was that how she looked like? She felt so embarrassed now.

"Your Grace, you cannot possibly stay at the lodgings our mayor has prepared for you. You saved the continent—the world four years ago!"

"Indeed," added the atlawa, who had risen to his feet. "We weren't there to see the action—even join your absolutely most heroic defense of Warfang's walls but we felt the warped magic of the Destroyer twisting, shaking the very land beneath us." He bowed again. "As the first of Uzali to meet with Your Grace, thank you so much for saving us from war and extinction. Thank you!"

Spyro winced at the action. "I-it's, it's okay," he placated. "No need for all that. I'm not really all that into formalities so you can just bring us to the inn we're staying in for tonight." He raised a paw to touch the atlawa's arm and calm him down.

Spyro was met with the completely opposite reaction. "He touched me!" The atlawa screeched. "He touched me! He touched me! LORD SPYRO TOUCHED ME! I CAN FINALLY DIE—

The bear reached out and pulled him hard enough to shatter his reverie. "Stop fooling around!"

"But the great Savior—

"We have a job to do!"

"Oh. Right."

The bear glanced at Spyro, then at Altai. "With the continent's most esteemed guest here, there is no way you should stay in a pigsty tonight. What will the other cities say about Uzali? They'll laugh at us to death!"

He slapped the atlawa's pauldrons. "You. Fetch the mayor at once! Meet us at Cloud 9!"

"Why do I have to do it?"

"You almost made a damn scene! I can't trust you to keep calm and do your job, so go and pick him up." He snarled. "Now! And have the Captain open the gates for them while you're at it!"

"Yes, sir! Yes sir yes sir yesss sir—

Altai observed the atlawa rushing back into the city. He was practically waddling. She stifled her laughter.

Spyro released a breath neither he nor Altai realized he was holding. "Whew, that was awkward," he uttered.

Claytor arrived before anyone could reply to that. He barely dodged the metal-clad furball sprinting back to the gates. "By Azeroth! You left me behind back there! What's going on? Why'd—oh, hello, Lord Spyro. Clear skies! Good to see you're up."

"Steady winds, Clay—

The bear swiveled and glared at the earth dragon. "I am deeply sorry that we didn't believe you the first time, Sir Claytor." After giving the dragon a deep and low bow, he said, "Follow me. I'll take you to your lodging."

"Wonderful news."

As if on cue, a loud, creaking noise alerted the entire group to the massive wooden gate spreading its doors wide open for their entry into Uzali. The vintaine and the messengers whooped for joy in various tones, happy to finally sleep on a cozy mattress for once.

The bear waited for Claytor to reorganize the vintaine and get the wagons moving before he led them all into Uzali.

"It'll be different from what we arranged at the gate." The bear glanced back at Spyro. "In consideration of the esteemed guest in your party."

"I, I-I may not have the coin for it. My spending allowance didn't take this into account."

"I don't have any authority to say this, but I am certain the town will take care of everything."

"What makes you say that?" Claytor asked as the four of them passed beneath the battlement.

The bear smirked at him. No, he smirked at her—at Spyro. "See for yourself."

.

.

.

When they finally entered the town proper, Altai noticed the townsfolk were just as diverse as the guards. The few dragons she saw were mainly of the Earth or Ice element, with the rest of the crowd consisting of atlawas, bears, snow leopards, snow tigers, and the occasional rhynoc.

They were all going about their ordinary lives when Claytor, Altai, and Spyro strolled in ahead of their large party of twenty-seven, obediently following the bear.

It took only seconds for them to notice the insignia of the Allied Territories on their items, the quality armor sported by every knight, and perhaps the strangeness of the gnorcs' green skin. The people of Uzali instantly dropped whatever they were doing and sprinted over to the caravan, all eyes on the three dragons in front.

All eyes on Spyro, actually.

"H-hello, everybody," Spyro stammered out before his own voice drowned in the townsfolk's cheers of jubilation.

"The Savior! The Savior!"

"I can't believe it. The Savior is here!"

"In our tiny little town up north! Gintomyr the Prosperous—"

"It's Lord Spyro! REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE—

"Oooohhhhhhhh!" Before he knew it, an atlawa pushed and violently shoved his way to the Purple Dragon and immediately prostrated before his paws. "Great and venerable Spyro! You saved my mother from certain doom when you visited Tall Plains and defeated the stone god!" He proceeded to kiss the dragon's feet. "Oh thank you, thank you, thank you…"

Altai could see the awkward expression flicker on Spyro's snout. "N-no, there's, t-t-there's no need for that"—the dragon motioned to lift his paws and step away, but with alacrity, the atlawa reached out and clung to his feet.—"S-sir, please, you, you don't have to do this—

"I am unworthy to receive your presence, Your Grace, but on behalf of my family, I—

A bear genuflected in front of him. "Lord Spyro, I have no words to describe the horror of feeling our very world splinter apart four years ago. My family and I were saved because of you." His muzzle contorted into an expression of misery and gratitude and he started sobbing uncontrollably. "Thank you. Thank you!"

"You saved us!"

"Our families in Warfang are safe."

"Thank you, Lord Spyro!"

Countless citizens overwhelmed the dragon. Some took turns worshipping his paws. Others reached out and ran their hands across his purple scales. The few dragons that were there approached Spyro and, rather than helping him navigate his way past the crowd, joined the worshippers and nuzzled him.

Several people left the crowd with wonder pooling in their eyes and pride carrying their steps. They would look at their paws and mutter to themselves, "I got to touch him. The Purple Dragon. The Savior…"

Altai heard their awestruck murmurings as she watched more townsfolk replace those who left, falling in line to do the same thing.

Spyro was too busy to notice. "You're welcome," he said. "Okay, you're all welcome. You, and you, and you." A frustrated sigh rumbled out his muzzle. Altai pitied him. "Please, move out of the way. I—I mean we"—He squealed. Glancing down, he shook off his paw and stepped back. "No licking! P-please, ground yourse—N-no. NO! Paws off my forelegs!"

A dragoness Altai's age lunged at him, knocking a few townspeople back. "Lord Spyro!" she said, snaking her head along with his. "Let me warm your cushion tonight, as thanks for all the hard work."

"I-I-I'm already mated with—

"Nonsense! She doesn't have to know. You're up here, all alone—

He tried to pry away from her grasp. "It's okay. I appreciate the gesture, but seriously, you don't need to—

Claytor decided enough was enough. He strutted towards Spyro and parted the crowd back. "Enough! Enough! Lord Spyro is exhausted from the trip from Warfang and—

A dragon pushed back. "Lord Spyro has never visited the northern regions of Markazia! We MUST show our thanks for everything he did during the War! If it wasn't for him, my mate wouldn't be with me today!"

"Yes!" cried another atlawa. "We must show the Venerable Savior our gratitude! It is only fair."

More and more townsfolk started pouring out from the streets of Uzali, joining the cloud of people blocking the caravan. Many fell in line and practically harassed Spyro with their unending show of gratitude while others joined the group stopping the Vinetar or the other knights from interfering with their once-in-a-lifetime chance to glorify him.

Altai glanced over at the black bear who'd been leading them to this Cloud 9 place, but a look at the helpless mien on his snout made it clear he was powerless, and a little hesitant, to do his job and stop the populace.

Claytor stomped the ground and, with a thrum of his Element, caused tremors to reverberate across the crowd. Many stumbled in place, the chaotic throng pausing as each person in the mob struggled to remain standing without knocking over somebody else in the process. With the mob rendered silent for a moment, the Talonpoint Knight took this opportunity to yell out, "People of Uzali, I beseech you to ground yourselves and move aside! I know you all want to pay respects to our Savior, but Lord Spyro's accompanying my vintaine for a mission, and he needs his rest as much as we do. If none of you comply, then I will use force to make you!"

A shocked Spyro gaped at him. "Claytor! I, I-I think force might be going a little too far—aargh!" He raised his paws and tried to push away the female bear who threw herself at him, nuzzling his neck while muttering words of gratitude. "Miss, thank you for your words. I, I-I-I'm glad you feel that way and you're very welcome and—GAH!"

Completely ignoring Vinetar Claytor's warning, the crowd resumed its hysteria and swarmed all over Spyro. Altai eyed the great hero and realized that, though irritation and fatigue was pushing him to the edge of his sanity, not once did he give off the feeling that he would use whatever power he had at his disposal to force his way through the people who did nothing but drown him in love and joy.

She looked over at Claytor, whose scowl deepened at the way the people of Uzali dismissed his threat. The ice dragoness leaned over to him. "Sir Claytor," she said, "Maybe we should reconsider—

"Altai, we can't afford to let this continue. The next leg of our journey will bring us through Ape-controlled roads and it will be significantly more dangerous. If Spyro spends every hour sleeping tomorrow we can't use him as a deterrent, much less be ready for a possible ambush." He growled. "That's it. I'm ending this now."

The Talonpoint Knight ambulated aggressively towards Spyro, power accompanying his every step. His wings flared. He took a deep breath. Altai watched as all four of his legs were clad in the green hue of the Earth element.

Spyro noticed at the last minute. "Claytor, wait! Stay aloft! I got this under—

"Don't blame me for being harsh!" he yelled back. Claytor reared up on his hind legs and—

A gust of frigid air struck the crowd. Thick veils of snow blew past them all, causing the warm summer temperatures to suddenly plummet. The entire mob ceased moving and shivered, turning towards the source of this momentary blizzard. Their angry scowls and furious expressions dissipated the second they laid their eyes on an Ice Dragon floating down from above, his white crest and every scar on it visible in plain sight. He was flanked by an entourage of four armored dragons, their gear engraved with the simple symbol Altai had been glimpsing all over the battlements and the banners that ran down the walls. The symbol of Uzali.

"M-Mayor Lumirus!" blurted one of the townsfolk.

"W-what? The Mayor's here?"

"Awww, Vulcan's horns. The party's over now…"

Mayor Lumirus stood at least a head taller than the other dragons crowding around Spyro. Altai fidgeted at his calm, dignified approach. He was a bit taller than Kalen, Eyria's chief gatekeeper. She could see ugly scars lining his breast and flank, suggesting he had seen brutal fighting in years past. Did Uzali suffer during the War? She looked around. While dilapidated and poorly-built, none of the buildings suggested it.

A large crystal of ice appeared before the Mayor. It kept the temperature low. The townsfolk yielded to its frigid chill and vacated the space, making a path for him to reach Spyro. It fell to the ground the second he and his guards ambled past it.

Sharp, ringing bells echoed in Altai's sensitive ear holes when the giant crystal shattered into a million pieces. A clear sign that demanded self-restraint and consideration, but without the cloddish vulgarity that Claytor would've gone with. Altai watched Spyro visibly relax, relieved from the stress of dealing with his adoring fans.

"Clear skies, Lord Spyro," greeted Mayor Lumirus. "Please forgive my people for their, hmm, enthusiasm. Other than the Ice Guardian's occasional visit, Uzali has never received a guest of your renown in its entire history."

Spyro responded to the greeting with a shallow bow of respect. "Steady winds, sir. It's alright. No harm done. I understand where they're coming from. I was just… a little overwhelmed back there, so thank you for your help."

"Your gratitude is highly appreciated, Your Grace." He stood before the Savior with a straight, if formal, posture. "I am Lumirus, Mayor of Uzali and"—he eyed Claytor and his armor—"once a knight-captain in Talonpoint Keep."

"Again, thanks for rescuing—I mean, thanks for welcoming us to your town." The comment got a chuckle out of the Mayor. "May I ask why you weren't around to see us at the gate? As much as I like getting a hero's welcome, I'm not exactly here for social matters." Spyro nudged his snout in Claytor's direction. "I heard about the situation up in December and I have this feeling there's something deeper to it, so I'm accompanying Sir Claytor's vintaine to investigate, and maybe help 'em out while I'm at it."

Altai heard a slightly reproachful tone in Spyro's comments. He was implying the commotion just now wouldn't have occurred if they'd been welcomed properly. His body language was yelling "I'm tired and I didn't want to deal with this dragon dung!" so loudly only a stupid ape could miss it.

The Mayor understood immediately. "Ahh, I am deeply sorry for that, Your Grace. Merlveet"—Altai recognized the name of the fastest messenger dragon in all of Markazia—"flew here last week with a message about the vintaine. I wasn't aware you were part of the group."

Spyro grimaced. "Actually, I never—

"I'll take it from here, Lord Spyro." Claytor stepped up to them.

"Thank you."

"Mayor Lumirus," began the Talonpoint Knight. "I am Claytor, the Vinetar appointed for this operation." His cadence shifted to an apologetic tone. "Please forgive my superiors in Warfang for the mistake. Lord Spyro was never part of my vintaine to begin with. He actually insisted on joining us at the last minute, and, well, I had no reason to deny the Purple Dragon."

The Mayor replied dismissively. "Don't worry about it, Sir Claytor. It's been ages, but I suffered under Warfang bureaucracy myself. I know the feeling." He glanced around at their surroundings. The townspeople were still there, watching history unfold before their eyes, while the rest of the caravan idled by the wagons, waiting for them to finish. "Anyway, I think it's about time I lead you to your accommodations for tonight. I've sent the knight who informed me of your arrival to make arrangements at Cloud 9, and they should be finished by now."

"Gladly," answered Claytor. "We're exhausted."

"I'm sure you are." Mayor Lumirus shot a scathing look at the black bear who'd received them. "As for you, you're dismissed."

"Yes, sir!" Altai watched him rush away from the scene. He surprised her with his speed; she had never seen a bear move that fast without dropping down to all fours.

Altai was so distracted by the guard's departure that she didn't realize the Mayor had approached her next. "And you must be Altai."

Altai flinched. He was even larger up close. Thoroughly intimidated, the dragoness bowed out of reflex. "A-a-ah, Mayor Lumirus! Sorry, I was a little distracted and—

"How's Eyria? I haven't heard from Ophelia or Gileao since last year."

"You, know them?"

"We're old friends," he said. "Gileao used to fly here twice a cycle back whenever he wanted to tear someone's horns off over Aurona being mated to a fire dragon in Warfang."

"Ah, so you know about that." Aurona's turbulent relationship with her controlling father was a well-known topic in Eyria's airstreams. Altai being Ophelia's only offspring meant she had access to information not known to many villagers...

"Among other things. Like Selema, and everyone's beloved 'Uncle Jayce'."

...just like that. Mayor's words convinced Altai he personally knew the village chief and her mother. She wasn't quite certain whether he really was an old friend of theirs, but she felt it was okay to answer his question.

"Could be better," Altai said. "Mother and Aurona are managing all our domestic affairs so Chief Gileao can focus on the Apes. But, it's been a full cycle since my friends and I left Eyria so we don't know how things are going right now."

"Good to hear." Mayor Lumirus turned around. He beckoned at Altai with a flick of his tail. "Come, we'll talk more at Cloud 9." He returned to Spyro and Claytor, who'd been waiting by the sidelines.

"Sorry for the wait. I'm friends with Altai's mother and I needed to talk to her for a bit of news."

"Is everything okay, Mayor?" asked Spyro.

"Yes, Your Grace. I didn't ask for much detail, but the news is better than I expected." He locked eyes with him and Claytor. "Let's go."

.

.

.

.

.

.

With Mayor Lumirus leading them, none of the townsfolk dared to approach Spyro and risk embarrassment. Altai was still reeling from the revelation that he had close ties to Eyria. Why didn't her mother tell her about Uzali? Why weren't any of them informed about it? They could've gone here instead of Warfang.

It worried her. Was the situation actually worse than she thought? How was the village doing now?

Unwilling to lose herself in the depressing thoughts, Altai turned her attention to the city itself. The architecture was nothing like Warfang's. The buildings were blocky. Each, a simple construct of earth and stone and topped with litterfall. None rose higher than the height of two and a half adult dragons, the vast majority clearly designed for the bipeds living in Uzali. Other than the open courtyard in front of the gate, the streets were dirty, not to mention claustrophobically narrow for a dragoness.

She avoided eye contact with the numerous townsfolk, all of whom ogled the three reptiles leading the diverse caravan that just entered the city. Altai glanced up at the sky again and found comfort in the way both moons illuminated the firmaments.

Neither Spyro nor Claytor spoke during the walk. Altai could see exhaustion in their steps. They were both ready to lay down and lounge around. Neither dragon bothered looking at the town.

Altai found her eyes meandering. Just like Eyria, Uzali was barely touched by the war. The city guard might have—certainly saw action during those dark times, but no Ape or Grublin managed to breach the walls or its battlements. The only damage borne by the buildings could be attributed to age and maybe social unrest. A terrific job, all in all.

In a way, Uzali's beauty rested in its smallness, its simplicity. It didn't quite carry the charm of Eyria's austerity and self-subsistence, or the grandiosity of Warfang and its sweeping scenes of a bustling harmony between civilization and nature. For a simple dragon like Altai though, it was good enough.

She might have liked living here, she realized.

"Here we are."

Mayor Lumirus stopped in front of an inn. It occupied double the area of other buildings of its size, and was properly sized for adult dragons. Like Uzali, there was nothing special to it. The external architecture felt homely, with wooden panels and vines adding a bit of creative flair to an otherwise drab wall.

Altai saw the sign above the entryway. "CLOUD 9", it read in the common script.

"Finally," groaned Spyro. "I can't wait to jump onto a cushion tonight."

Altai could overhear the other messengers and the rest of the vintaine murmuring sweet relief as well.

"It can't compare to anything you're all used to in Warfang, but this is the best inn Uzali has to offer." Mayor Lumirus eyed the Earth dragon beside them. "Vinetar, your vintaine may leave the wagons here in front of the inn in an orderly fashion. I've given the city guard instructions to dispatch a small team to keep your things secure."

While Claytor went to work, the Mayor's gaze panned across Spyro and Altai. "Lord Spyro, Altai, I'm sure you two are hungry. Let's get you settled in, then we can treat you to a proper feast."

Thank the Lifebringer, that was the best news she had heard this past week. She was getting tired of bland, fire-roasted meat.

.

.

.

Cloud 9 did not disappoint.

Their whole group occupied its dining hall in its entirety. While three-fifths of the hall were originally arranged for bipeds, the staff quickly swapped out several chairs for cushions and put quite a few tables together. Having rearranged the furniture properly, every person in the caravan had a place to sit no matter what their species was. Naturally Altai, Claytor, Spyro, and Mayor Lumirus were all seated together, separated from the rest of the caravan by a wide berth.

Their meals were served within half an hour. Grilled meat and cheese placed on top of stale bread. Properly cooked, seasoned, and garnished, Cloud 9 exerted every effort to give them their finest dishes.

Altai almost sobbed from delight when she clutched a piece of meat by the bone and brought it to her maw. The bone fractured into pieces as the juices gushed out and made a mess on her blue scales. The marinade was excellent. A sweet and savory taste on her tongue, with a little kick from the peppers used to spice the flavor.

She lapped up the vegetable soup with gusto, her tongue licking the ceramic bowl clean. "Delicious! Ancestors, this is sooooo good. I could die tonight!"

Altai heard Spyro laugh. "You're telling me! This beats bushmeat any day." He was laying down on a cushion opposite her side of the table. The trencher rested in front of him, topped with picked bones.

"Madam Ophelia will rip my horns out if you actually died," the Mayor chuckled beside her before ripping into his own stick of grilled meat.

"How are you related to her anyway?" Altai asked. "I never heard them talk about you before."

"We're childhood friends," explained Mayor Lumirus. "Fancied your mother as my mate. Sadly, Ophelia preferred your father more. It didn't help that Chief Gileao didn't think much of me. Your father was a much better warrior than I."

"Oh… why are you here then?" Altai felt a little sad to hear it. She and Lumirus could have been friends. "You could've just stayed in Eyria with us!"

"I simply couldn't stay in December after Ophelia turned me away. I realized Eyria and the other villages up there are focused too much on survival. I needed to go somewhere where people valued my diplomatic qualities more, but not so far that I couldn't come home every ten years or so."

"But, but you were friends." Altai's voice trailed as she lowered her snout. She couldn't comprehend his decision to leave. Surely the bonds of friendship were stronger than that.

"Ahhh, Altai, perhaps you're a little too young to understand matters of the heart. Life is a lot more complicated than you think." The Mayor stretched out his left wing and rubbed its tip along Altai's head, getting a relaxed purr from her. "Enjoy your youth while it lasts, Little Wing. Perhaps that's a lesson you can learn from Lord Spyro."

Spyro, having heard his words, agreed with him. "I was thrust into war at twelve years old." He stared at his plate. "A whelp, expected to end a bitter, centuries-long war, save our species—save the entire world." He breathed. "I won't lie. There are things I'd rather not remember, and I, I think I might be... acting on habits that helped me stay alive back then, but have no place in a moderately peaceful age."

The three stared at him, Altai and Claytor in particular. While his words were valid, Altai thought it was too personal. She wondered what Spyro was thinking right now. Just what made him say this?

Mayor Lumirus' response was neutral, befitting of his position. "Your words ring true, Lord Spyro, but in my opinion, you shouldn't relinquish those habits. Indeed, we live in relatively peaceful times now, but how long do you think it'll be before another war takes place?" He glimpsed at the two Skylanders in the vintaine. "They might be your friends now, but unseen storms may someday turn them into enemies out for your blood.

"Though I'm not saying that you should expect that to happen. I'm merely pointing out that maintaining certain habits may prove useful later on."

Spyro took a few seconds to ask, "What if it's at the expense of your relationships?"

"Hmmm… Lord Spyro, if there's one thing I learned from all the years I've been managing Uzali, it's that every flight can be optimized to satisfy the people who matter most to you. You might have to compromise a little, but that's fine as long as you don't go below the lowest altitude you're willing to fly."

"I understand."

Altai was the first to ask. "Lord Spyro, is everything okay?" She couldn't help but think this was related to the reason why he decided to join their group in the first place. "How are, things back home?"

"...It's fine."

Claytor grimaced. "Lifebringer's tail, is this related to Lady Cynder and—

"Ancestors! I said I'm fine!" Spyro shot back at him. "Leave my private life alone, please."

Mayor Lumirus set down the bowl of water he was drinking from. "In that case, we can do away with the small talk and focus on something more important. Your mission."

All were attentive now. Even Spyro, who refused to look at the three of them in the eye.

"The situation in December isn't good. Any messengers we send that way aren't getting through. In fact, not a single one ever returned to us. To be honest"—the Mayor ogled Altai, his gaze lingering to the extent she felt a bit uncomfortable—"Altai's news was the first I've heard from Eyria in the entire cycle."

"You're saying December's gone dark," Claytor replied. He grunted. "That doesn't sound like the work of bandits…"

A female voice replied, "That's because a new 'Ape King' has laid claim to the region."

Altai didn't recognize that voice. None of them did. All four dragons turned and looked in the speaker's direction. They watched a biped ambulating towards them. Her boots slipped in and out of view, hidden constantly behind her dark, overflowing robes.

Mayor Lumirus' escorts tensed at the stranger's approach. They gripped their weapons in anticipation. Altai noticed some members of Claytor's vintaine stiffening as well, all eyes on this hooded biped. A hood covered her face, and somehow an opaque shadow completely obscured it. The young dragoness was flummoxed; the candle lamps weren't that dim.

The stranger paused and glanced around. "Really?" she scoffed. "I come here just to see what's going on downstairs and this is how people react?"

Claytor coughed. "Miss, perhaps you don't realize this, but you are presently with... unusual company." He deliberately avoided mentioning they were all high-flyers. It would've been a good decision, had it not been for the fact Spyro was the one and only Purple Dragon these days.

"I don't know you, but it doesn't take much to know who they are," said the stranger, raising an arm to gesture at Mayor Lumirus and Spyro. "I overheard that last bit about the Cliffs and I—

"Bianca, is that you?" Spyro called out to her, intensely gazing at the biped.

Altai looked over at him. His body language made it clear he didn't see a threat at all. He was not alarmed so much as he was slightly wary. Curious, even.

The question got a chuckle out of the stranger. "Impressive, Spyro. It's been a little over two years and you still remember my voice." She brought her hood down. To Altai's surprise, it revealed a rabbit with cream fur and a pair of cute, oversized ears.

Spyro smiled. "Why wouldn't I? You left an impression the first time we met in Warfang."

Bianca raised her arm. A little bit of her paw peeked out of the sleeve. It twitched. An empty chair by the wall floated in the air of its own accord and soared noiselessly into her grasp. "You mind if I sit at your table?"

The Mayor's guards hesitated and glanced at each other before looking to their boss for guidance. "Aww, don't worry," Bianca comforted them. "I won't bite." Her words did nothing to dispel their anxiety, for a witch was a rare and unfathomable existence in this world.

Mayor Lumirus followed Spyro's lead on this one. "It's fine, Miss… Bianca, was it? You may sit with us."

Altai hoped Bianca would sit next to her. There were very few spellcasters in Markazia, and even fewer with the skill she just displayed in public. Altai could only imagine how difficult it was to take all the shaping exercises required to smoothly pull off the maneuver and use them all together. Was she from the castle that was said to be in Aorathan Desert? Did they have any apprentices there, like in Warfang? How many archmages resided there anyway?

The dragoness was practically frothing at the mouth with these questions on her tongue. It disappointed her immensely to see Bianca choose to sit between Spyro and Claytor instead.

"What brings you here?" Spyro asked Bianca. "I thought you witches liked to stay in your lairs studying magic or something."

"My mistress, Sorceress Cauldra, had me fetch some rare ingredients for her. I was actually returning to Castle Shadowstone when I found out that Apes took over the roads. I had to retreat and wait for the best time to sneak past them. Also learned they were serving some high-flyer calling themselves an 'Ape King' from their prattle."

Spyro found it strange. "You retreated? I'm surprised. What happened to all that power you demonstrated for us two years ago?"

"And draw unnecessary attention to myself?" Bianca smirked—no, sneered at him. "That's the last thing I want."

Mayor Lumirus probed, "Since you're waiting for the best time to make another return attempt, now's your chance. Once Lord Spyro and Sir Claytor enter December, I believe those stupid monkeys will have all eyes on them, and only them."

"That's exactly what I was thinking."

Altai couldn't help but try and win over another ally into their party. "Miss Bianca, we can use your help too! If we have a powerful spellcaster like you join our group, we'll definitely have no problem clearing out all the Apes. We might even wipe them out in just a few—

"I refuse."

"H-huh?"

"I see no benefits in joining you."

"W-well, uhm, uhhhh…" Altai was flustered. She didn't expect the witch's reply to be negative. She fidgeted on her haunches. "W-w-well, I, i-if you're talking benefits"—she had to think fast. There had to be… aha!—"I can always talk to Chief Gileao about giving you plenty of coin."

"Not interested," Bianca shut her down. "I don't need money either."

Altai wilted. The dragoness couldn't think of any reward that would move the rabbit. She had believed the gratitude of the entire region would've been enough, as they were neighbors of a sort.

"Perhaps you'd be interested in what Warfang can offer," Spyro intervened, and without any prompting from Altai or Claytor. The dragoness felt like throwing herself at his paws. She would've rolled on the floor crying if she could. The Purple Dragon was the highest high-flyer in the entire continent. He had unparalleled influence over Warfang's leadership. "You know my status over there, Bianca. It's only gotten better in the past two years. Tell me what you want and chances are I can get it for you."

The witch snorted. "I don't think you can." She got up from her chair and walked over to Spyro. "Because there's only one thing I want from you, Purple Boy." She leaned close, cupped the side of his head, and whispered words meant only for him.

"...What? No! Not after what happened the last time you were in Warfang."

"I know. I'm just proving my point."

Even though Altai hadn't the faintest clue what in Egeria's horns they were talking about, she knew a rejection when she heard it. She breathed out her frustration in a loud, angry snort. "Can't you be a bit more charitable? You're already being offered decent rewards to start. You might receive more than that too, out of gratitude!"

Bianca glared at her. The sparkling, clear blue of her irises and the lack of emotion in her furry muzzle made Altai flinch. "Goodwill is unreliable," she dismissed. Her words were colder than the mountain air. It turned her heart into ice, and Altai couldn't help curling in a little on her biting tone. "It's impossible to predict with certainty. I won't deny that helping someone out of a sincere desire to help can reap excellent rewards, however sometimes you'll end up feeling claws cut into your back when you're done. The exact opposite can happen, too. Someone you're in a skyclash with can suddenly join your flight instead. There are also plenty of times nobody will take a risk to properly repay an act of goodwill.

"Four outcomes, all but one negative, and all beyond any control. Why would I rely on something no less capricious than luck?" Bianca raised her paw. There was a ring on one of her fingers. It shone briefly, and without any sign or pomp, conjured stone flagons plugged with corks. One for each of them.

An image had been engraved on their surface. It looked like a gemstone.

"It's Glimmer!" Claytor instantly recognized what it was. "Gemcutters' finest ale."

"Good eye. Feel free to take it if you want. I have plenty more." She took one of the bottles and popped it open when she returned to her chair.

"Don't mind if I do," Claytor said and snatched one flagon for himself. Mayor Lumirus did the same, albeit with more grace.

"Young dragon," Bianca resumed talking, her tone becoming sardonic. Altai glowered, but it failed in intimidating her. "I am no mere witch or sorceress. I am a Magus. Magi like myself care about only two things."

The rabbit took a huge gulp from her flagon of ale. She reclined on her chair, crossed her legs in a way Altai believed was snobbish, and raised two fingers. "Benefits and knowledge. We have very little interest in everything else. They are but distractions in our path of truth."

Spyro countered immediately, "Bianca, don't you think money is a benefit in itself?"

"Only if it's in the proper currency, Spyro. I don't need useless metal coins I can transmute from the earth. I would have accepted magical artifacts; unfortunately, Markazia lost the art of refining these things millennia ago. Skylands is the only continent where artificing still lives, but you do not speak for the Sky Empress."

Bianca emptied her flagon and set it down on the table with an audible clack. "To conclude, you can't give me benefits and you can't give me knowledge. Therefore, we have no business together."

Altai struggled to think of some way she could get Bianca to reconsider. She couldn't stop thinking about the way the chair effortlessly glided to her hand. She could do the same thing to a block of her own ice, so she understood the effort and skill needed to pull it off.

"You said there's a new ape calling himself the new Ape King," Spyro said. "Don't you think that's a good enough reason to help us anyway? Look what happened with Gaul."

"Who you defeated all by yourself," Bianca retorted. "Besides, whoever he is, you can't compare him to Gaul. He's nothing more than a loser dissatisfied with Lord Caesar's rule."

Claytor shifted in his cushion. "You talk like you've met him."

"It doesn't take much to infer the details. Regardless, my position stands." She crossed her arms. "Benefits and knowledge. If you can't provide either one to my satisfaction, then we've got nothing else to discuss."

"Wait!" Altai blurted. The idea just came to her. Wasn't there something—someone in Warfang right now who had mysterious powers of his own? Someone who massacred a group of people last cycle? Someone who displayed an element like no other before it? "Warfang does have something that might interest you! The furless ape! Maybe Lord Spyro can—

"NO!" Spyro's tail thumped the floor behind him. The sound silenced everybody in the dining hall. He bared his fangs and glowered at her. "I refuse to bring Joshua into this!" The Savior hissed and lowered his head. He mumbled, "Damn it. I shouldn't be saying his name…"

Altai didn't hear anything. Spyro's sudden and aggressive reaction paralyzed her. She shuddered. He had been avoiding Cynder and the furless ape in every single conversation people have had with him during the trip. It worried Altai. What was going on back in Warfang? Why was he so angry?

Altai whimpered pitifully. "I'm, I—Your Grace, I-I-I'm sorry…"

Mayor Lumirus stood up to calm the crowd. "It's okay, everybody! Nothing to worry about here. Lord Spyro was just taken by surprise."

In the meantime, Spyro raised his gaze to look at Altai. He couldn't lock eyes with her. "No—I'm—it's my fault. Sorry. I shouldn't have yelled at you." His lips and wings sagged down. A sad expression. "Those two are giving me a headache back home. It's not something I like to talk about. I accompanied your group to December to take an extended break from it. I need the space. The time to think things through..."

Altai completely empathized with Spyro. Hearing his explanation made Altai look at the Purple Dragon anew. He wasn't simply the great Hero of the Dragon Realms. He wasn't just the Savior, flying higher than every other dragon in the world. He wasn't some unreachable entity. He's not some higher being beyond mortal understanding.

He was a dragon too. A regular dragon, just like her, except he was hatched from his egg with immense power and a colossal responsibility to match.

"It's alright, Lord Spyro," Altai consoled him. Shivering from the shock, she raised her forepaw and dared to press her paw pads into his flank. She caressed his purple scales. She couldn't help but marvel how the bright and vibrant purple contrasted against the light blue of her own scales. "I know where you're coming from. There were times when I had to take a break from other people too."

"Thank you."

"But please don't get angry again. It's scary…"

Spyro let out an awkward chuckle. "Sorry."

Claytor grumbled wordlessly. "I am never having kids," he muttered before emptying his flagon of ale. The Talonpoint Knight motioned to get another one from the table. Bianca had somehow placed a few more on top without anyone realizing it.

The self-proclaimed "magus" showed no reaction to Spyro's emotional outburst. In fact, she hadn't moved at all. She was still lounging on her chair. She scratched the underside of her jaw, pinched the fur on her chin. "I admit, any bit of knowledge I can get from analyzing the furless ape is worth pursuing. But would that be worth the cost of my assistance? Hmm..."

Spyro opened his mouth to reply. Claytor preempted him. He hushed the dragon and quietly conferred with him. Altai, sensing the tension, couldn't resist taking a flagon of Warfang ale herself and had a sip of "Gemcutters' finest".

She licked her chops. The herbal taste would need some acclimation, but she found the bitter yet delectable flavor mixed with it to be an attractive draw. Altai also felt a faint burning sensation on her tongue. Overall, it was a good drink. It went well with their supper.

Mayor Lumirus had returned to the table. A second flagon rested beside his cushion. "You like it?" he asked Altai.

"Yeah! It's, uh, better than I expected."

He smiled at her. "Good. We get shipments of Glimmer from Warfang from time to time. I'll ask my people to load a few barrels in one of your wagons. Tell Ophelia and Aurona it's a gift from an old friend."

"I will. Can I mention it's from you?"

"Sure." The Mayor gazed at her wistfully. It made her slightly uncomfortable. "It would be nice, seeing your mother again. Alona, I haven't seen her in years. How's your father by the way?"

Altai never had a chance to respond. Bianca finally came to a decision and announced her terms to their table. "All right, I'll accompany you to Eyria. In exchange I want an opportunity to meet the furless ape in the next cycle. It will just be a quick chat. I won't cast any spells on him. Everybody knows what happened last time."

"Before Lord Spyro or I accept, I'd like to confirm if you can handle close quarters," Claytor responded.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Magic is rare, but not scarce. We have a few gnorc sorcerers in Talonpoint Keep so I have some ideas of how magic works. Unlike us dragons and our innate elemental magic, mages generally take time to cast spells so they're usually in the back under heavy protection.

"Which means mages are priority targets. We're expecting to get ambushed sometime during our hike. I need to know if you can stomach the possibility of a gigantic ape my size rushing directly at you with an axe."

Incensed, Bianca rose to her feet. "You dare compare me to a second-rate magician? I told you, I am a Magus. I am multiple cuts above whatever you think spellcasters are!"

She flicked her robed arm once. In a stunning defiance of physical laws, a black sword three-fourths the length of her arm slid out from inside her sleeves. Bianca grasped the hilt without looking. Then, in one fluid motion, she lifted it and thrust its tip down onto the wooden table. The sound had Mayor Lumirus' guards wincing.

Scowling at Claytor, she coldly averred, "Trust me, I can handle myself in a fight."

Altai was transfixed by the weapon. Its blade was perfectly straight, not to mention black like shadow. It seemed to absorb all the light in its vicinity. Whoever crafted the sword had fashioned its guard in the image and likeness of a dragon.

Yet it was not for show. Altai could practically sense a terrible and ominous power sleeping within the weapon. She felt an urge to flee from it; an urge to which she succumbed completely. The dragoness reared back and stepped away from the table, whimpering.

As she did so, her scales prickled with the sensation that something unnatural was ogling her, and the feeling worsened when her eyes gazed upon the hilt and saw the bat wing attached to its pommel.

Altai gasped. No. That was a dragon wing! An actual dragon wing, severed from some poor reptile and turned into a tassel for Bianca's sword. She gave it further scrutiny and noted its peculiar pink shade. It seemed familiar for some reason. But why?

"W-w-w-wh-what is that thing?" Claytor exclaimed, inching away from the table.

Mayor Lumirus and Spyro were the only ones still sitting on their cushions. Yet both appeared uncomfortable, even nervous. Spyro actually fidgeted in his place, his tail swishing back and forth.

Bianca answered, "Indibog, my personal weapon. One cut will go through your poorly-enchanted armor, knight of Talonpoint Keep, and I promise you it can do much more than that."

"This is strange," Mayor Lumirus said. "My instincts are telling me to fly away from that sword as fast as possible. I don't understand. It's like there's something wrong with it." He looked around. "Clearly I'm not the only one feeling this way."

The comment had Bianca sneering. "I'm not obligated to share any of my secrets. Anyway, since you're all reeling from its aura, I'll retrieve it before I'm accused of bullying." She raised her right arm and pointed at the weapon. It flew off the table and sank back into her sleeve hilt first. It showed no signs of being there at all. Another physical impossibility.

The oppressive sensation hovering over her shoulders vanished. Spyro, Claytor, Mayor Lumirus, and Altai herself collectively breathed a sigh of relief.

"What was that?" a bewildered Spyro asked her.

"Sorry for the discomfort," Bianca apologized, her tone insincere. Altai thought she was still mad at being compared to other spellcasters. "Indibog is a cursed blade that's been spellbound to me. It's powerful, but using it comes at great personal cost."

Altai asked, "Doesn't that mean you're still staying in the rear?"

"Obviously!" Bianca huffed. Claytor openly snorted at her response. "I'm still a witch. I prefer distance like any other."

Spyro snickered. "Heh, so after all that display—

"He asked if I can handle close quarters. I can, but I hope it won't come to that."

Altai studied the three other dragons in her table. Spyro, Claytor, and Mayor Lumirus all took her words at face value. The Mayor had gone so far as to drink in celebration of Bianca's "presentation".

Only Altai felt different. Something about Indibog terrified her. She couldn't forget the dragon wing attached to its hilt. She turned her muzzle and stared at her own wings. They looked so much like the one on the tassel.

The thought that Bianca was lying to them all came to Altai's mind, but she couldn't possibly voice it out right now. It seemed disrespectful, as well as paranoid. She'd given them a reasonable explanation just now and practically admitted she wanted to be in the back of the formation as Claytor initially said.

So why did she still feel worried?

"—convinced." Claytor's words shook Altai back to reality. "In that case, welcome to my vintaine, Sorceress Bianca."

Bianca brought a paw to her chest. She made a foreign hand sign and bowed her head, an alien movement which Altai took for a gesture of respect. "A pleasure," she grinned. "I am in your paws, Vinetar Claytor. Please take care of me."

"I have your neck."

"It's a shame we won't have you around for the entire operation in December," Spyro said. "It would've been a great help."

Bianca smiled at the Savior. "I'm sure it would, Spyro, but Mistress Cauldra requires her ingredients as soon as possible and traveling through Devil's Reach and the Aorathan Desert takes a while because of all the natural hazards."

In hopes she was merely overthinking things, Altai made one more attempt at befriending the witch. "What sort of ingredients are those, Miss Bianca?"

"Herbal extracts, rare metals, and mana cores from magical beasts," Bianca said. She had another flagon of ale in her hands. She took another sip before continuing, "Just some raw materials for an alchemical potion she needs."

Altai picked up her flagon of Glimmer and gulped down the remainder of its content. "What sort of potion is it?" she asked. "Is it something you can share?"

"I don't see any harm with it, but it's too technical for a simple girl like you," Bianca said. Altai tried not to grimace. Here she goes with her condescending tone again. "Unfortunately, as we're leaving after lunch tomorrow, it's best if I retire for the rest of the night. I have a few things to attend to anyway."

"Oh." Altai dipped her snout down. This witch didn't enjoy socializing, she thought.

The rabbit rose to her feet, her boots once again slipping behind her dark robes. She drank all the Glimmer she could from her flagon and slammed the stoneware down on the table, to the drakes' satisfaction. "Good night, all of you. See you in the morning."

"Ancestors watch over you, Sorceress," the Mayor bid farewell.

"Remember!" reminded Claytor. "We're leaving right after lunch."

Spyro and Altai simultaneously chimed, "Good night!"

Bianca smiled at them. She paused for a second, then waved her arm at the table. Somehow, another eight flagons of Glimmer materialized from the air and set themselves down on their table. "Here, two more rounds of ale for tonight."

Altai was staring. She swore the stone jars came from the ring on her paw. It didn't make sense. How could such a thing be possible?

Only then did Altai realize that Bianca had been ogling her too. The Magus smirked at her, a predatory gleam in her beautiful, ocean-blue eyes. She flinched.

"Farewell, Lady Altai. We can continue our conversation tomorrow."

"S-sure," she stammered.

Altai resolved to stay as far away from the rabbit as reasonably possible. For some reason, Bianca spooked her. No matter what she did, she couldn't keep her mind off of the dragon wing ornamenting the hilt of her blade.

Something about it bothered her more than anyone else, and she was afraid to find out why.

Notes:

Aaaaaand my take on Bianca finally makes her debut. As with all characters imported from other Spyro continuities, do NOT expect them to be the exact same as their original counterparts.

Chapter 45: (City Life) (43D) Moving Up #2

Notes:

A message from my beta reader Strykeruk:

Hi all Strykeruk here, hope you are all staying safe and that you enjoy a relatively peaceful chapter. This one offering another nice look at the inner working of temple life. 😄

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

Chapter Text

City Life - Threads of Gold

Chapter 45: Moving Up 2

"There are no words to appreciate someone whose words empower children to chase their dreams."

~ Unknown


[43D/LA]


The dragoness stared up at the examiner standing by his lonesome in the middle of the arena. He was an Ice dragon, like her, but with rugged sapphire and white scales and a pair of thick, straight horns.

Her paws quaked with the effort to keep herself standing. "D-done," she barked. "What's the"—she panted, unable to hide her exhaustion as her mustard eyes gazed up at the older, more experienced apprentice before her.—"What's the next task, Senior?"

Her Senior glared sternly at the dragoness. She felt her orchid scales itch as the moments passed. She watched his eyes roll down to the unfurled scroll on the floor, making a mark on the parchment with a talon. She couldn't help but sit on her haunches and lift a hindpaw to scratch at the fin on her cheek, nervous.

"None left," said the older dragon, his muzzle stoic. "Vara, as of this moment you are officially finished with the Summer Examinations." He made a few more markings on the scroll, then began rolling it up. "We will post the results at Coalfire Refectory next Rhetorsha once the Senior Fellows are done with grading. You may leave now."

Vara resisted the temptation to loosen the knot in her belly in a shameless manner unbecoming of a dragon with her lineage. "Many thanks, Senior," she said while giving the older dragon a respectful bow.

The dragon grunted in acknowledgment. That was her cue to leave.

All four of her legs quivered as she walked up to Windvale Arena's sliding doors. She made sure to try and put up a dignified front when she reached up to the handle of one side and pulled half of it open.

"NEXT!" bellowed the proctor, his voice resounding in the subterranean passage ahead.

The waning daylight wafting in from the openings high up in Windvale Arena's cavern shifted to the dim, natural light of the Temple's interior and the many crystals protruding from the walls and ceiling. Vara watched another ice dragon, one she recognized as a top performer in her lounge, get up and approach the door.

Their eyes locked, and that was it, for they didn't know each other, not even their names.

Multiple apprentices rested in the lone corridor connecting Windvale Arena to the rest of the Temple. Many had their snouts to the ailerons studying unfurled scrolls and muttering to themselves. A few laid on the floor in small groups, discussing amongst themselves. Vara smiled to herself while she walked by. That was her a few hours ago, steeling her nerves and working through everything Joshua taught her.

She didn't know—she didn't care how he did it, but the methods he taught her worked. The Summer Examinations for an ice dragon at Vara's level consisted mainly of questioning on general knowledge and demonstrations of skill. The former was manageable, but in a world dominated by power the latter was valued even higher.

Questions pertaining to the geography of the Allied Territories, the history (or mythology) of the Ancestors, or practical applications of the various Elements had less impact on her final grade compared to combining every shaping exercise she'd learned and practised to perform feats, even combat manueovers. The Summer Examinations were especially tough, as it was all done actively. Vara didn't stand in one spot while channelling her mana. No. She had to channel her mana in the correct way while she was on the move. In the air or on the ground.

At least two more of Vara's seniors awaited the proctor's commands in the utilidor leading to Windvale Arena, both also ice dragons. They would trot out during the practical portion and spit blunt icicles or ice balls at Vara while she concentrated on forming an Ice Claw or fired Polar Bombs from the air. Sometimes the proctor would throw her off with seemingly random questions on common knowledge while she danced and pranced about the arena.

Egeria! If all this was for apprentices, how much worse could it be for her seniors? Already Vara imagined vicious sparring, the involvement of the other elements, or even exams taking place outside the Temple. Or, Azeroth's rump, outside Warfang entirely!

Vara quaked at the notion. With what she was capable of, it looked quite hopeless. Even Joshua's tips could only help a dragoness so much. Somehow, she had difficulty manipulating her mana as quickly, as efficiently, and as powerfully as Joshua did with it. She could only hope the practice she put into her shaping exercises under Joshua's direct guidance at least spared her from absolute failu—

"Oh look, the monoscale's passing by," leered a voice.

The corridor had a stairwell at its end with four dragons resting beside it. Vara recognised them from her lounge. "How'd the Summer Exams go for you, False Purple?" the speaker continued, in deceptive singsong. Derision dripped from her pitched voice.

Vara hissed at the abhorrent nickname. She was hatched with orchid scales. A shade of blue so close to purple that scores of people had already mistaken her to be a Purple Dragon just like the Savior. It might have been tolerable if her mastery over Ice came close to Spyro's, but to be weak and a monoscale at that, her own scales had been the cause for so much misery during her apprenticeship here.

"Suck an egg," she muttered, her mustard gaze ogling a beautiful Ice dragoness with turquoise scales. The leader of the group. Vara had come to hate the pair of short, well-groomed horns adorning her head and the bully's glistening yellow underbelly. It was clear to her this dragoness was hatched in Warfang aristocracy and clearly enjoyed seeing her inferiors suffer.

It was a kind of poetic justice that Vara heard this dragoness went to another remedial lecture earlier that week. Hatched and raised in the upper class, yet to only have the skill and power of a mere plebeian. It must tickle her liver to put down someone already immersed in their own problems.

"Did any of you hear that?" the bully laughed, chuckling to herself and her friends. "'Suck an egg', the monoscale tells me. Ha! I bet you just flew through a stormcloud back there." She rose to her feet and padded forward to intercept Vara. The bully growled, "I dare you to say that again, False Purple." Her paws drummed on the floor, claws clacking threateningly. "You don't have the cloaca for it!"

Vara snarled, "I'm not in the mood right now." Not knowing whether she failed the Summer Examination was bad enough. Dealing with bullies just compounded the problem.

"Of course it isn't!" hollered another. "You're destined for failure, monoscale. We won't be seeing you here in the Fall."

The dragoness crouched on the floor, preparing to pounce. "Heh," she sneered, "I should send you a farewell gift. That way, if I ever see your muzzle out there, I'll remember your—

"Remember this!" Vara cried at her. She reached into the core of power stored deep inside her and whipped her tail towards the bully. The sensation of Joshua channeling her own mana through her tail—and his soft yet hard fingers squeezing it—filled her mind. She worked past the momentary distraction and managed to send the mana straight through, just as the human taught her.

An icicle manifested directly on her tail and it flew towards the bully's muzzle. Completely caught by surprise, the other dragoness abandoned her crouch and pushed off backwards to avoid getting struck in the snout. Her jaw dropped at the sight of the white shard of ice hitting the enchanted stone and crumbling into pieces on impact.

Vara scowled at this. An icicle from a normal apprentice wouldn't have disintegrated like that instantly. It was supposed to splinter into a few fragments and subsequently melt in the next minute.

The bully and her friends backed off the moment Vara invoked her element. Judging by the apprehensive expressions on all four snouts, they must've misinterpreted her scowl. All the better for her. Now she could finally get out of this stupid hole and find Serenya—

"A-A-A-Azeroth the Infinite! How? HOW?" stammered a third bully. He was a runt, similar to Vara in height, length, and weight, if not slightly smaller. "Y-you're a monoscale! You weren't this good in Lord Spyro's lecture!"

Vara smirked at them. "It's a secret," she jeered, knowing the answer would drive them crazy for days. Hopefully it'd throw them off their flights with the proctor and his assistants later. It would be downright hilarious if they were the ones who failed the Summer Examinations.

Vara bolted the second the words flew out her maw. "Vulcan's Flames!" another dragon shouted. "Get back here, False Purple!"

"Gotta catch me first, scat egg!" Vara cackled. She tucked in her aquamarine wings and dashed upstairs as fast as she could. Several hundred steps spiralled upwards before terminating at a passage that either led to the outside world or deeper into the mountain, to the Residential Area, Proudtail Hall, and other lecture chambers.

Vara continued to run, not trusting her ability to fight off four dragons—two bigger than her—had they decided to chase after her. After half a minute of running, she paused to listen, to determine whether they did pursue her. The silence that ensued was a dead giveaway for her bullies' clear intelligence. Either they've been intimidated by her bluff or they thought it was better to let this go for now and wait until their turn with the proctor was finished.

Vara slowed her pace but maintained a good, even speed up the stairs. The more space between her and those gilded wings, the better. When she emerged onto the landing, she veered right and made her way towards the cavernous opening to the hillside. After a short walk and a few turns in the corridor, Vara finally perceived the top of the small forest surrounding the Temple and the orange light coming in from outside. "Thank Alona," she whispered to herself. "Almost out of here…"

But… what was she going to do now?

Vara hummed in rumination. Lounging around in the Botanic Gardens and rolling on the grass sounded nice—very nice, in fact—though it would've wasted all that effort walking up here as she could have just flown out of Windvale Arena's windows earlier and even eluded that encounter with the bullies.

Her head hurt. Why didn't she think of this earlier? She really should have just flown out that way. "Eh, what's done is done," Vara murmured under her breath. Best not to leave things to Gintomyr the next time around.

She stopped at the small loitering cavern just a short plod away from the opening, where dragons of various elements gathered in small groups, speaking amongst themselves, discussing their experiences in today's Summer Examinations. Sunlight came in the chamber and competed against the glowing crystals peppered above trusses supporting the ceiling.

The thought of flying home early crossed her mind. She rejected it instantly. What a horrible idea! Go home now and suffer her abusive mother? She's as bad as the bullies! No way!

Vara felt like spending time at the Temple a little longer. Maybe until sundown? She had a few hours before the sky went dark and the moons rose to take the sun's place. But what was she going to do? Being on her own was Ancestors-damned boring! Vara sulked. It was times like these she wished she had friends aside from Serenya. But who'd even lounge around with a monoscale like her?

Vara suddenly froze. Come to think of it, shouldn't Serenya be also finished with her Summer Exams by now? How did that go?

She rapped her claws on the floor. "Hmm, now where are the Fire dragons doing their tests?" Vara's muzzle scrunched while she tried to remember if that smushed egg told her about it the other night. Or maybe, she should just wait for that fire dragoness right outside her room?

Suddenly a strident voice groused, "You're blocking the way!"

An unusually large apprentice one-and-a-half times Vara's size swept his paw on Vara and shoved her sideways. As she fell on her flank, she felt the offender's horns strike her rump and send her careening to the floor. She rolled over a couple times.

Dazed, Vara could only look up at the culprit: an Earth dragon glowering menacingly down at her. "You stupid egg," he growled. "Lifebringer's tail, learn some manners! It's rude to block everyone else walking behind you minding their own business. Who do you think you are?"

Vara stammered, anxious. He was huge. She couldn't possibly take him on. "I, I, I-I, I'm sorry," she blubbered. She got on her paws and prepared to present her neck. "I was just—

"Go fly in a volcano, monoscale," the senior apprentice cut her off. He stomped past Vara without glancing at her again. She heard him grumble and curse at her as he left. "Piece of dragon dung. If I wasn't so tired…"

Vara watched the Earth dragon continue onward, breathing a sigh of relief when he finally went away and out of sight. Her gaze panned the chamber; the other apprentices sent judging looks in her direction as they whispered amongst themselves. They couldn't be talking about her, were they?

Were they? Ancestors, she hoped she wasn't getting paranoid now.

Vara heard more movement from behind. Not wanting to have her muzzle shoved to the floor again, she threw herself at the wall right as several apprentices came galloping from the depths of the corridors. A banded dragon appeared near the rear of the group and screeched, "Dragonbane's heading this way!"

Someone replied, "I can't believe it hasn't been executed yet! What're the Guardians doing?"

"Hey!" An electric dragon protested, snarling in reply. "Whoever you are, dung-for-brains, you know nothing! I'm gonna pass the Summer Exams thanks to Novitiate Joshua!"

Another reptile of the same element took his side. "Yeah! The furless ape helped a full lounge of apprentices the other day!" Vara watched sparks crackle around his body. "Show yourself, I dare you!"

"I don't care what he does!" An orange dragon slammed his horns in the latter's flank. "He's working for Lord Caesar, I just know it!"

The other electric dragon glared at the dissenter. "Damn scat egg! I'll tear your horns out!"

"Go ahead and try!" The threat was met with a rude, and loud, burst of noise from the fire dragon's muzzle. He sprinted out of the cavern, with the other two dragons giving chase. The apprentices lounging in the chamber resumed their conversations the second the excitement died down.

Vara sat on her haunches to reflect on the schism slowly taking over the Temple. It was a sign of change for sure. Positive change, she hoped. As her mind meandered back to the subject of killing time, the voices murmuring all around her fell silent. The sheer quiet drew Vara's attention. What's going on? Why was everybody staring towards the corridor?

"Heeyyy," she started to question another apprentice and was in the middle of verbalising when a thought struck her mute. She blinked. Wait a minute… didn't they say Joshua was coming this way?

As soon as Vara turned around, lo and behold everybody's favuorite topic in Warfang was walking through the halls, his apparent destination clearly the stairwell between the loitering chamber and the hillside exit. Every dragon around Vara remained motionless, watching the furless ape. He was flanked by the leopard and the gnorc. Copeland and Streeg, if she remembered their names correctly.

A grin formed on Vara's muzzle. The perfect opportunity to NOT go home just presented itself.

She scanned the other dragons in brief contemplation. If she followed through on what she was thinking right now, it... wouldn't reflect badly on her, would it?

.

.

.

"Psshh," she grumbled dismissively. "Guess I'm leaving it to Gintomyr again."

Wiping the sweat of her paws on the floor, and her anxiety along with it, Vara leaped to the middle of the corridor when the furless ape was nearer. "Heeeyyy!"

Copeland and Streeg were on guard immediately. Vara almost shrunk back when she saw them tighten their grips on their weapons. "They know you," the fallen noble told herself. "They know you, they know you, they know you…"

Another deep breath. Vara steeled her nerves and ambled forward to meet the trio.

Copeland whipped his arm out at his comrade and stopped the massive gnorc from lunging at her. Vara found it hard to describe the relief she also felt when she saw the Talonpoint Knight relinquish his hold on his sword. "Oh, it's you." He jeered, "Our young trespasser."

Vara stared fixedly at him. "Not, funny." She was almost expelled that night. How could anyone find that amusing?

"Guys!" She could hear the human speak up behind the knights. "Why'd you stop? I'm not comfortable—Oh! Vara, is that you?"

Vara approached Joshua Renalia like she normally did with Serenya. Confidently, without the stress or tension in her pawsteps. "The very same, Hairless! Clear skies."

"Uhm, err, mmm—ah! Steady winds, right."

"Someone's learning," Vara sneered. She fell in step beside him, trying hard not to ignore the crowd now that she could feel them all staring at her. It was difficult. She eluded making eye contact with any of the other dragons, her mustard gaze fixed only on Joshua's russet, hairless face. "Anyway I'm glad you recognise me," she said. "For a moment there I thought you were just gonna ignore me." Like everybody else did, she thought.

Joshua cocked an eyebrow at her. Vara hadn't figured out what that gesture meant, but she had a feeling it was an expression of skepticism, or doubt. "Why would I do that? You're my friend."

Hearing him say the word made her heart fly. Friends weren't something the average monoscale had in great abundance, not in Warfang at least. Vara wanted to show her appreciation, but an affable nudge or two probably wasn't the right thing to do when she was under heavy watch. She coughed. "Never expected to see you in this part of the Temple. What're you doing here? Finally decided it's safe to walk out in the open?"

"'Safe? Hell no it's not safe!" Joshua reacted. "I just overheard some dragons fighting back there"—he gestured to the chamber Vara just walked out from with an expression she found funny.—"about me!"

"A couple of apprentices did stick up for you."

"Only because they were there in that class Volteer put in front of me," Joshua said. "Look, Princess, let me tell you something." He leaned closer to Vara and, to her surprise, brought his right arm across her withers and pulled the dragoness in.

Vara squeaked out of reflex, her tail going stiff. She could feel the staring intensify, as though she was rapidly losing all respect from every other apprentice who could see them.

"It's true I've got more people on my side now more than I've ever had," Joshua continued in hushed tones. "Especially the dragons living on the first two floors. But everywhere else? Look around you, Vara. They're nervous. I can sense it."

But she didn't want to look!

She didn't want to see her fellow apprentices. Those reptiles were all judging her for greeting Joshua in public and surely by now they've all figured out Vara had already met him at least once after the incident in Alona Hall. Mother of Knowledge, later tonight her name, or her description, would echo throughout the airstreams… again! And this time she'd definitely be tagged as Dragonbane's friend. Or worse, she might finally be identified as the very same dragon who risked expulsion sneaking up the third floor.

"Hairless, I"—Vara sniffed the air and frowned. With Joshua this close to her, she could easily smell the cloying smell of the lavatoria lingering on him.—"Ugh! You reek!" She placed a paw on the human's chest and pushed him away.

Vara gagged and stuck her tongue out in disgust. "Ugh! I forgot you're one of those manual scavengers."

Joshua's lips pursed into a gauche expression, eventually giving Vara a small smile with dimples forming on his cheeks. Human faces are really expressive, the thought crossed her mind.

"I... try to mask the smell with scented oils they have in the workers' toil"—Joshua caught himself and went with a word Vara comprehended instantly.—"lavatoria but they don't last long enough."

Once more feigning apathy to their audience, Vara booped the human on his shoulder. "They're not that strong either, Hairless," she said and gave him another sniff. "But I'd rather have this over those oils."

"Huh?" Joshua blinked in confusion. "Why?"

"Do you know just how strong those oils can get? There's this stall in Roughneck—

"What's Roughneck?"

Vara had the urge to smack him with her wing, which she succumbed to with fervor. In full view of the public eye, her left wing unfolded with a loud fwoomph and struck Joshua by the shou—by the head. Whoops.

"Ow! Hey, what the hell! Why'd you go and do that?" He started rubbing at a sore spot.

Vara barked, "That's for interrupting me! Besides, are you dumb? Roughneck's the biggest market in Warfang! Massive courtyard, buildings full of people every day, and a crowded VTOL to the nearest speedway—

"You're the one who's dumb," retorted Joshua. "I'm NOT from here, remember?"

"I don't care! Don't you walk through the second floor going down to your job? A lot of the apprentices here are from the central districts—

"Again, Princess, not from here…"

"—and you've been here for a full red cycle, so you have to have heard it by now!" She grunted. "Anyway, there's this stall deep in Roughneck. The bear there offers scented oils in their purest form. Mother likes to get a jar of the stuff once a week, and"—she made a choking noise.—"Blegh! It's overwhelming! It's not as nice as you think when you're the one rubbing layers of it on the scales of a dragon two, three times your size until it cakes over."

"Vara, you have no f*cking clue how bad it is in the lavatoria."

"Of course I do." They continued onward past the chamber and entered the long corridor that led to the exit as well as the stairwell just beside it. "I use it myself!" She leaned close and, with a mischievous tone, whispered into his ear, "And sometimes, I like to do my dirty business in one that's being emptied by the Moles. It feels exhilarating when I hear the manual scavs screaming for joy down there rolling in my—

"What is wrong with you? That is disgusting." Joshua glared at her.

His angry scowl only deepened her smirk. "Not to them."

"...God-f*cking-dammit, Vara, you are sick."

"No, I'm not. I haven't fallen ill since the time I caught Dragon Flu last winter."

His face twisted into an irritated mien. "Jesus Christ, that's not what—ughhh! What I mean is, you have a problem with your f*cking head. Normal people don't do that kind of shit for shits and giggles!"

Vara hummed. "Mmmmmaybe?" She tittered. "But! As long as nobody gets hurt, no one cares. I'm not the only one who also does that for 'shits and giggles' if I understood that right."

Vara looked ahead and noticed how everybody was walking around them, giving way to their presence. The sight of Talonpoint Knights and the so-called "Dragonbane" deterred anyone from plodding straight into the formation. She loved every second of it and it showed in the way her tail furiously swished behind her. So this was how it felt to be in power, to be someone important… It gave her a feeling of superiority far more addicting, and more lasting, than those fleeting moments hunched over a hole in an empty lavatorium.

"I'm… I'm not gonna judge you for that," Joshua finally said. "I know you're just doing it for fun and it doesn't actually hurt anybody but I, I think the joy you get out of it doesn't last long. I'm guessing you do have a problem, and I don't mean your apprenticeship."

Vara locked eyes with him. The human was observant, she'd give him that. They hadn't known each other for very long and already he had an inkling of the Vara's lifelong concerns with what Alona gave her. She chose not to answer him.

Joshua continued, "If you don't want to tell me, fine. I just—someone has to tell you that thing you do in marked-off lavatoria isn't a real solution. You're my friend, and I'll support you the best I can."

That was the best thing Joshua ever said to her that day. He must have seen the widening grin on her muzzle, otherwise he wouldn't have added, "As far as I deem reasonable, by the way. You have a terrible habit of testing limits."

Vara chortled in reaction. "But that's how people should be!" she argued back. "High-flyers in this world don't get to their level soaring on steady winds like smushed eggs. Climbing altitudes takes a strong liver and the will to challenge limits."

Joshua scratched his head and he sighed.

Vara interpreted that as a sign she was right. "See? I was right."

"Not really my point, Princess, but whatever. At any rate, I won't have to worry about you or anybody else dropping a big one on my head anymore, because my days working as one of those f*cking dung scrapers are numbered. You've heard about what happened the other day, have you?"

"Naturally," Vara said. "Everyone's talking about it, even the lesser species. People are telling stories in qawa houses, sentry boxes, markets, diners…"

"Oh my God! The grapevine mill in this place works really fast."

"What's a 'grapevine mill'?" She asked. That's the second time he mentioned that and now she was curious.

"Uhm, uhhh… you know, the way rumors and gossip spread through the entire place…"

"Ah." Her snout lit up. "You mean the airstreams! That's what we dragons call it. It's where windwhispers fly about and reach even far-flung places at the edge of the Allied Territories."

"That, that term actually makes sense."

"Mmhmm! Anyway, you think they'll let you be a… a teacher's pet or something?" Vara's forepaw tapped the human's leg "Right, Novitiate Joshua?" she teased.

"Oh I'm not speculating," Joshua said, confidently. "It's definitely happening! God, you should've been there, Vara! It took a while to sell the idea—Hell, I even thought they'd stay close-minded the entire time!—but once they all saw what I did to my skeptics, everybody just prostrated in front of me." He nudged Vara's flank. "Like, dude! They were all fighting each other just to get in line! Seriously, I would've never gotten that opportunity if it weren't for you."

"Of course it's all thanks to me." Vara licked his cheek, thankful that he didn't taste like he smelled. She noted the salty tones of the ocean infused into his skin. "You know… there's one way you can show your appreciation for that."

"Good Lord! You've already gotten three favuors from me, and we're friends on top of that. What more do you want?"

A lot more, Vara mused while she watched Joshua sniff himself and his own clothes. "You really want those oils, huh?"

"...well, yeah. I know what you said about them but I just want this smell to go away.

"Eh, you just need a bath." She licked her chops. "How about this, Hairless? I'll give you one right here, on the spot. In exchange, you give my paws a good rubbing." Vara grinned. It'd certainly be wonderful to experience that special touch of his again. "With plenty of attention on the pads."

Joshua gave her an incomprehensible look. The dragoness knew him well enough there wasn't any chance of him granting her request, but she couldn't quite figure out what his expression meant. Just what was he thinking?

As they approached the stairwell, a couple apprentices from her lounge passed by them, presumably headed for Windvale Arena. "Azeroth's horns!" One mentioned to the other. "Look, it's the monoscale from our lounge. I can't believe it. She's sniffing up Dragonbane's cloaca. How shameless."

"Tch. Distasteful."

Vara heard the way the two dragons spoke about her. The disdain in their words was unforgettable. She needed to do something about this or her social standing might suffer even more than it already had. The fallen noble had to look wise. To look farsighted. To be thought of as someone who saw where things were headed far in advance and positioned herself to fully exploit it to her own benefit.

Living up to her bloodline as the sole descendant of Vulcan the Sunburst Dragon required that much at least.

In response to their scathing insults, Vara coiled around Joshua before he could answer her. She kept her wings folded as she wrapped her scaly body around him. "Think about it. A bath is the least I can give you right now." She then raised her voice to the point everyone in the corridor could hear her. "After all, I got better with Ice because of you! I thought I was going to lose my apprenticeship for sure, but after what you did for me, I feel like I'm gonna pass the Summer Exams today! I don't regret going to you for a second!"

The dragoness ensured she had a full view of the two apprentices who dared to insult her. Her mustard eyes locked gazes with them. It was delightful to see their muzzles contort and scrunch from what was surely a bothersome irritation settling within their breasts. That's right, she thought. This was aaallll me.

"What the f*ck are you doing?" Joshua questioned. He squirmed in place, his good hand resting atop her spine. The way his fingers felt when they squeezed the base of her wings, where her hide was thin, removed all the stress accumulating there in a knot. It felt so good. Vara had to suppress the moan that wanted to rush out of her snout.

She brought her muzzle to his ear. "Play along, Joshua, please," the dragoness muttered. "I'm trying to get people to think better of me and this is the best chance I have for today."

"You're just taking advantage of me again."

"I am, but this helps you too. Now help me out or else! I'm telling you now: I'll sit on your face if I have to."

Joshua grimaced at the threat. "Fine, fine," he grumbled. "Only because you're my friend." The human raised his right arm and cupped Vara's cheek. She couldn't help purring when his fingers tugged at the turquoise membranes on her ear fin.

"What are YOU talking about?" Joshua responded with a voice just as loud as hers had been. "You're the very first dragon to give me a real chance. If it wasn't for you, Volteer and Cynder would've NEVER gotten me in front of those apprentices the other day and I'd still be looking at a job scraping shit beneath lavatoria!"

He verbalised his affirmation clearly, not stammering or pausing at all. The words flew out his mouth as easily and as sincerely as any charismatic person could have done. The fact it was all true made the whole thing even better. It was probably also why Joshua could say this with a straight face.

Then he surprised her by flying even higher than Vara expected to begin with. "How about you join me upstairs in my room? We've got plenty to talk about. You can tell me how the Summer Exams went for you. I might even have a few tips for next time."

"Sure!" Vara replied, ecstatic. The dragoness gave Joshua's cheek another slow lick, her tongue sliding upward and leaving a slimy trail in its wake. She put a bit of her feelings into the gesture; hopefully this ensured the whispers floating in the airstreams today would paint her in a better light.

The two dragons from before bared their fangs at Vara and turned away. They ambulated out of sight, indignant. In a single automatic movement, she released Joshua and let him take a step back. "Thanks for the help," Vara told him. Her body twitched as some of the observers began speculating how she became friends with the furless ape in the first place. Great! This would certainly boost her reputation in the Temple.

Joshua flicked off a loose, orchid scale that got stuck on his tunic. "I swear to God, sometimes I feel like you enjoy it when you're publicly humiliating me." He turned to Copeland, who'd been watching the entire spectacle without lifting a finger. "Why didn't you two help?"

The Talonpoint Knight chuckled. "And miss the show? The nine knights in charge of you, myself included, are responsible for your safety and nothing else. Councilor Tuconsis and the Guardians only gave us the right to detain or even kill anyone we think's a threat to your life. As far as I can tell, boy, nothing of the sort ever happened today." The leopard laughed. "Isn't that right, Streeg?"

The gnorc snorted, then bellowed in amusement. "Correct. Life and safety of furless ape, only. All else, irrelevant."

"Oh, f*ck me…"

"Besides, your friend's right. That public display of gratitude just now will make it easier for people to look at you more positively."

Joshua palmed his face. "But it's embarrassing!"

"Huntress shoot you! You should be more grateful to your friend. She's got a proper head on her shoulders."

"C'mon, dude! Vara made me look like I'm beneath her!"

Vara stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry at him. "You can deny it all you want, Hairless, but it's true. I'm just making sure the entire Temple knows your place and that's underneath my paws." She emphasized the last few words and sneered, relishing his incensed visage. "There's nothing embarrassing about that." She resumed walking. "Now come, let's go. We're close to the stairs."

"You are a terrible friend," Joshua said, walking after her.

Vara waited for him to catch up. "Why, thank you," she drawled. "I try my best." She booped Joshua's shoulder and positioned herself in-step next to him.

To prevent overcrowding, the stairwell they were on only brought them to the corridor that led into the Residential Area's first level. From there it would continue its ascent to another section of the underground network, which contained cave chambers comparable to the lecture halls in size. There many of Vara's seniors worked, including those who had long graduated from apprenticeship and moved on to the path of a civil officer or a dragon knight. The stairwell would ascend even further and ultimately terminate where the highest flyers in the land—the Guardians and the Saviors—all lived and worked.

Vara twisted her snout to cast her mustard gaze on the human walking upstairs with her. Joshua was not only her ticket to the upper reaches of Warfang society. He was also her friend and, if the dragoness read him correctly, a loyal one at that. Vara had a feeling he was the kind of person who would tolerate a lot of the scat she'd dump on him.

A true friend.

Just like Serenya.

Praise Azeroth the Infinite Joshua wasn't a smushed egg like her. He couldn't afford to be one, not when he obviously had goals of his own. Lofty goals too, it seemed. Vara wasn't exactly sure what the human aspired for but if he wanted training for his bizarre, one-of-a-kind Element then he was definitely after something.

That "something" might very well be what would lift Joshua, and all associated with him, to even greater heights. "I'm glad we're friends," Vara admitted, glancing at the furless ape with a small smile on her muzzle. It was a rare moment. For her.

Joshua considered the dragoness with a neutral, if withering, gaze. Arms on his waist, his back slouched, the boy scowled at her. "Yeahhhh, okay, I like you too. But that still doesn't make up for the stunts you pull in public. Why do you even do that shit? You remember Blink?"

It took a few seconds for Vara to remember. "That mole you were grumbling out the other night?"

"Yeah! I took your advice and spoke to him. He's my friend now and he doesn't put me down or put me through crazy shit like you."

"He's still a mole," answered Vara, callously. "Moles aren't just beneath my paws. They're beneath dragons in general, and they like it that way."

"I told you he's not like the other moles. Unlike them, he's not—

"I know what you said, Hairless, but he's younger than us. Children can get rebellious before reality sinks in. Just wait a few years. He'll eventually fly through that crevice. I have your neck." Vara put her snout to the crook of his neck. With a smug expression she leered, "Just like you."

Joshua pouted and shoved her muzzle away. "Go f*ck yourself, Princess!"

Vara spent the next few seconds laughing. "Ancestors!" she exclaimed. "It's fun to poke your scales!"

"Good for you," the human droned with a neutral, scathing tone Vara had used multiple times herself.

"It's okay, Hairless." She draped her wing across his shoulder, mirroring what he did earlier. "I'm a patient dragon. I'll wait for the day you realize your place. When that happens, I'll happily receive you."

"Riiiiight. You'll be waiting forever."

Vara chuckled mischievously. With her head this close, she could hear Joshua's heartbeat spike. Her giggling made him nervous, she believed. Sooner or later he'd lose his scales completely and start flying everywhere. It would be interesting if Joshua ended up all tied up in her wings, but something like that would never happen.

They walked together in silence for several minutes, with only the two Talonpoint Knights for company. The stairs had a long way to go before they could enter the Residential Area. It wasn't long before Joshua, already exhausted from his day cleaning multiple lavatoria, started wheezing. He panted out of breath, making heavy grunts as he trudged up every step.

Vara did considerably better than him, if only because of her quadruped stature and the fact she was used to Temple life. It surprised her that the gnorc knight lagging behind them remained silent throughout the ascent despite the heavy armor and fearsome axe on his person.

The dragoness held her tongue. She had no interest bringing up any sort of conversation after Joshua reached out to her of his own volition. "I'll, never, get used to, all these f*cking stairs!" he grumbled in between deep breaths.

Vara smirked. "I guess humans aren't so different from the lesser species after all. You know, you could always ask me for help."

But it'll come with a price, she would've said. Joshua didn't give Vara the time to attach that bit at the end, for he screamed her name and wrapped his arms around her neck.

"Goddammit, Vara!" he said, collapsing onto her withers and planting his face on it. "I can't take it anymore. Let me, l-l-let me rest for a bit."

The dragoness sat on her haunches and watched beads of sweat trickle down Joshua's forehead while he took one deep breath after another. He inhaled strongly, and rapidly. As she waited for him to regain his breath, Vara felt self-conscious and, for a brief moment, wondered, Do I smell right now?

.

.

.

Vara quickly discarded the thought. What was she, a smushed egg? The dragoness never worried about that kind of thing. Bathing herself was something she had to do every morning when Mother or Father were too busy clawing at each other's scales, and she took pride in her self-discipline.

Besides, so what if she stank? That was Hairless' problem, not hers. If anything, Vara realised she'd actually enjoy it if he raised the topic. She was meant to fly high and dominate, not worry over useless things.

Useless self-doubt was Serenya's thing.

Pursuing grand ambitions was Vara's.

With that in mind, the fallen noble rubbed her snout on Joshua's side. "Hey," she said. "Are you done yet?"

His breath still heavy, Joshua raised his palm at her. But Vara didn't understand what that meant.

"We've been standing here for a little over five minutes. I know my scales smell good"—he flinched and grimaced in response.—"but I don't want them reeking of the lavatoria because of you."

Vara glanced down at his two guards, who had decided to sit down on the steps. "And I doubt they'd enjoy sitting here until nightfall either."

"You don't smell as good as you think, Princess," Joshua rebutted. "You reek yourself." Vara bristled. She was just about to thwack him with her tail when he said, "but you're softer than everything else around here." He gave her an exasperated look. "Can't you let me rest for another ten, fifteen minutes? I've been working all day and walking through all the utilidors took a lot out of me."

An annoyed expression fell on Vara's muzzle. "Egeria! Hairless, you're pitiful!" The remark drew a chuckle from Copeland, who was watching them bicker. She couldn't do anything about a captive audience so she ignored him. "I ought to just leave you here." She vented off her irritation by thumping her tail on the steps. "I've got better things to do."

Joshua chortled. "Like what? Aren't you done with your Summer Exams? I thought you liked being around me."

Vara rounded on Joshua. "Just because I'm always around you doesn't mean—

"Doesn't mean what?" the human stepped up. "You're always taking advantage of me, aren't you?" Vara had nothing to say to that, and she knew it revealed plenty about her. "I don't really feel anything malicious about it so you probably like my company. And as much as I hate you for your, your… your bad habits, at least being around you is refreshing." He hummed. "Mhm! Maybe that's why this friend of yours still keeps you around. If that wasn't the case, I definitely would've dit"—he coughed mid-speech and cut himself short. "Ah, never mind."

"You would've what?" Everything sounded great and tickled her yen for recognition until that last part. "Say it, Hairless!" She snarled. "I dare you."

"No way, Jose!" the human shot back.

Vara had no idea what he'd just called her but she knew a rejection when she heard it. She snapped at him with the intent of cutting a shallow groove of her teeth into his skin. Instead Joshua pushed off of her flank the exact moment she struck out as though he read her mind. Such a thing was impossible, but that didn't deter her from lashing out with her forepaw and pushing him to the step.

It was wide enough for him to lie down on. The irked apprentice planted her foot on his face and shoved down. She rubbed her dirty pads on him for good measure.

"Blegh!" Joshua sputtered. "Eeyuck! Get off of me! Goddammit, I—mmff!"

Copeland howled in laughter. "Good show, kittens!"

Ignoring the knight's comment, Vara locked eyes with Joshua. "Now what were you saying?" She asked as she brought her snout down and bared her teeth. She lifted her paw just enough for him to breathe and speak.

"Nothing. I said nothing. You're a great friend!"

Vara smirked. "Hmph. Thought so."

"Now get your stinking foot off my face!"

Vara released him. Joshua got up on his feet and vigorously wiped his face using his tunic. "F*cking hell, that was terrible. Terrible!" He wiped his tongue on the fabric for good measure. "Can't get the rancid taste out of my mouth. Agghhh…"

"See? Beneath my paws after all," Vara sneered. Her grin widened when he glowered at her but otherwise remained silent. "Anyway, it's clear you're fine now, so let's go already."

"Fine," grumbled Joshua. "I won't waste your precious time anymore." He turned to the two guards behind them. "Jesus Christ, some security you turned out to be. You two are f*cking useless!"

"She wasn't trying to kill you, boy," Copeland retorted. "That's just how she is. Couldn't you tell? Great Hunt! You're the one who's friends with her."

The human groaned and didn't bother replying to any of that. Wordlessly they resumed their trip upstairs. Even though they had wasted quite a bit of time dawdling in the middle of the stairwell, it had done wonders for Joshua's recovery and now he could keep pace with Vara without sounding like he had somebody sitting on his chest.

Every now and then they would make way for a dragon or two who were headed downstairs for their own business, their size making it apparent they were apprentices around Vara's age and, possibly, level. The sight of Joshua walking amidst them was enough to draw their attention for a few seconds.

Yet that was nothing more but passing curiosity. Their lack of interest in Joshua suggested many things. What actually caused their jaws to drop in surprise was the one apprentice walking with him.

And just like before, Vara lapped up the attention like she'd been desperately thirsty. Her mood improved significantly after the tenth apprentice or so gazed at them—at her—longer than the others before he proceeded downstairs like the rest before him.

Joshua must've felt the change in her, otherwise he wouldn't have reopened the conversation. "Hey Vara?"

By the Lifebringer, he couldn't stay angry at her, could he?

She tilted her head in his direction.

"How DID your Summer Exams go? What was it like?"

"Are you curious? You're not even part of the system."

"My sister is."

"Kilat doesn't count. Sooner or later she'll be grading apprentices her age."

"Doesn't matter. I just want to know what life is like here. I-I wasn't lying when I said it's refreshing to be around you."

"Okay, if you insist. Well…"

Vara began telling Joshua about her experience earlier, saying that it started with general questioning. The human likened it to something that went by the phrase "Harry Potter" when he heard the way they conducted that portion of the Summer Exam. Vara relinquished her curiosity for more of his weird and bizarre terminologies to keep going with her story.

Joshua quickly changed his mind after Vara told him about the practical portion. The demonstration of proper channelling was on par with his expectations, he said, but not the part that came after. He blanched at the mere notion of proctors rushing at apprentices to put them under pressure. He looked dismayed to know there was a risk she or another student could get hurt during the process, and that such injuries would drag down their grades.

Studying his reactions, Vara thought that human society was weak-minded. If he went squeamish from the brief description of the Summer Examinations alone, what did that say about the rest of his kind? Just how contradictory was it for humans like Joshua to dominate the world that laid beyond the map of the Dragon Realms yet feel revulsion when faced with the harsh and violent reality of life?

When she was finished, Joshua had only one thing to say. Giving Vara's withers a firm squeeze—oooh, she couldn't help but moan a little at that—he said, "That all sounds hard as balls. But from what you told me, it looks like what I taught you really helped."

He patted her back.

"Joshua," Vara said, "I rarely say things like this, but thank you. I'm, I'm extremely grateful for what you've done. I, wouldn't be this relaxed right now if it weren't for you." She leaned closer to him, licked his face, and gave him a light boop on the nose.

The gesture mirrored the one they showed the other apprentices downstairs. With only the two knights observing them, Vara put all her sincere appreciation into her actions. "I know it can get turbulent around me. I don't know how else I can say it; I'm glad you've been patient enough to stay with me."

A smug look appeared on his face. "See, Vara? That wasn't so hard."

Vara growled. "Don't fly through this crevice again, Joshua, unless you want me to pin you down just like the last time."

Joshua raised his good hand in a non-threatening gesture. "Jesus! I learned my lesson, okay? But… you're welcome all the same."

As he spoke, the din of Residential Area's first level reached their ears. Both Vara and Joshua glanced at each other before rushing up the stairs.

Another thirty steps brought them to an open doorway that led into another corridor. The stairwell continued to ascend from here, but they weren't headed for the other parts of the Temple.

A few more apprentices entered the stairwell to descend to the lecture halls or Coalfire Refectory below. None bothered acknowledging Joshua on sight. Many of the younger dragons who lived here had stopped caring too much about him fairly recently. It wasn't hard to remember why—

"Hello, Novitiate Joshua," a passing apprentice spoke. His voice was respectful. The young drake—a notch smaller than Vara—beamed at the human and gave him a respectful bow. "Clear skies."

"S-steady winds," Joshua stuttered, caught off-guard by the friendly greeting.

The dragon didn't mind his awkward reply. Instead, his eyes lingered questioningly on Vara. She squirmed in discomfort before he decided to forgo his interest and continued downstairs.

"That was new," Joshua said to Vara.

"I know. Getting greetings at random now? Looks like you really are moving up."

"Uhhhh, what's a novitiate? I've been hearing that several times now but it doesn't sound like anything I know about the apprenticeship system here."

"Ahhh, it's actually an unofficial position. I can tell you more about it while we're heading to"—she jolted. An idea just struck her.—"Oh hey! You're not doing anything else, right? How about you come with me to the second floor? I'll introduce you to Serenya."

Vara reached over with a wing and leaned on Joshua the same way he would put his arm around her withers. "I'm supposed to keep it a secret but she's dying to meet you."

"Princess, if she's anything like you I—

"Whoa, fasten your wings! Don't beat the wind. A dragoness like me? Seldoot's tail; I'm one of a kind!" She used her snout to nudge his cheek. "Honestly," she assured, "You and Serenya are more alike than you expect. I'm sure you'll fly together very well. I have your neck!"

"Uh huuhhhh," he reacted with a somewhat pathetic noise. "So you also bully her, huh?"

"I don't bully people," Vara crooned, flashing her teeth at the human in what she thought looked like an innocent smile.

Joshua didn't think so and it showed. "Says the 'ness who shoved her paw on my face," he carped, deadpan. He pushed away from her.

Her reply was dismissive. "Oh, you fly where you turn! I demanded something and you didn't give it. Everything you do has consequences, Hairless."

"M'kay," he muttered. "If she's been 'dying' to meet me, why hasn't she tried already? Since you're both friends, then my guards would've told me about some dragoness who knows you."

"I told you the other night; she's a smushed egg! Her liver turns white whenever I invite her. She's refused me several times now and every time I follow up she tells me she worries the knights upstairs will yell at her."

"Their job," Streeg chimed in from behind. "Not everyone allowed on Third Floor."

"To be fair they'd yell at you too if you go up there right now, young dragon," Copeland added. "His friend or otherwise."

"Even if I walk upstairs with him?" Vara stepped closer to Joshua and folded her tail around the human.

"Probably not," the leopard answered. He glanced at his charge. "But…"

It seemed to be a cue for Joshua to jump in. "Actually, I'm still heading up," he said. He made a queer gesture with his hand, pointing his thumb where the stairwell continued. "Not going back to my room just yet."

"W-what? Why?"

"Kilat's taking the Summer Exams with the, the Fellows—I think they were called? I'm picking her up."

"You sure you want to do that?" Vara asked him with genuine concern. "The older apprentices still hate you. This might become a storm."

"I'm not worried. If some shithead tries to attack me, Copeland and Streeg will take care of them. Kilat will also throw herself at anybody dumb enough to do that. Besides, unlike the first time we met, I can properly defend myself now."

She was skeptical. "I only have your word for that," the dragoness rejoined. "You didn't have a chance to train your element the other night since you were too busy with me."

"I didn't plan on doing it that night to begin with, Princess. I'm thinking more along the lines of having you brought over to Proudtail Hall every now and then. I don't remember if I told you this, but I do get training time there."

Vara vaguely recalled Joshua mentioning it back in Alona Hall, but back then she still thought of him as a murderous, fearsome piece of dragon dung. It was funny how she couldn't imagine him the same way anymore. "I think you did…"

"Yeah, well, it's twice a week. Generally on, uh, Torsha and Mazarach?" He paused. "Although it's not really fixed on those days, and I have least priority unless Volteer or Cynder specifically demand it."

"...Right." Vara heaved a disappointed sigh. "All this time I thought we really were going up to your room."

"You should've just asked instead of making assumptions like that." Joshua chuckled. "The world doesn't revolve around you, you know."

"I know that!"

"Anyway, about this Serenya…" Joshua's voice trailed. Vara eyed him as he scratched his head, looking like he just put something nasty in his mouth. "Just stop meddling with her business, alright? If she doesn't want to meet me for whatever reason, then don't force it on her."

"But—

"Even if her reasons sound stupid to you, they're still valid. To her! People don't think the same way you do—nobody thinks the same way everybody does and it's just f*cking dumb to try and impose your views on them. Obviously I'm not the only one you're forcing yourself on and"—Joshua stopped. "Oh. T-that came out wrong."

The pause gave Vara the opportunity to answer back, "Azeroth's cloaca, Joshua, I just care about her!" She cried. "Serenya's too timid for her own good! She never takes any chances either." She was snarling, tail hammering on the floor. A few apprentices from the Residential Area glanced at her on the way downstairs and quickened their pace. "She just takes life in the Temple one day at a time without really caring about what's next. By Ventura, I swear she's just drifting along the wind! I don't even know what she wants to do with herself!"

Joshua snorted. "I don't know her, but where I come from, there are some people who live by the day and they're happy that way." He looked Vara in the eye. "I'm getting this feeling you've got grand ambitions and you're betting your entire life on them."

She jolted from shock. She didn't tell him anything about that. Not once did she mention her noble lineage or her recent troubles in the family.

"My best friend back home is a bit like you. Dude's just as determined to get what he wants. I bet, when you look at someone who's perfectly okay and content with whatever they have right now, you feel restless. It bothers you. They're so laid-back it disturbs you and you end up worrying about them."

"That's… T-that's…"

That's exactly how I feel, the words wanted to fly out. For some reason, Vara couldn't verbalise them. Not at all.

Joshua continued to speak, uninterrupted, "Because that's what he did with me. I was a laid-back dude back home. All I ever concerned myself with were things that didn't exactly matter to my future, because I liked it that way.

"In a way, I was still a child. I recognised that too and two years ago I told him he was getting too serious when we were still young and had a few years to enjoy." A nostalgic glaze enveloped his viridian eyes. Vara sensed his mood dropping. The subtle smile he was wearing on his lips simply vanished. "But he disagreed with me completely. We drifted apart after that day. Went our separate ways. I don't know what he's doing now and, unless I make my way back home, I guess I'll never find out.

"Vara, I never realised exactly how he felt until I found myself here in the Dragon Realms. I have a goal now and every day I fall short of my plans makes me feel sick. I know where you're coming from, but I also understand how your friend feels. If you really care about her, leave her alone and just enjoy your time with her. Don't force things on her just because you think you're right. Even if you are right. If you're not careful, she might resent you someday."

Joshua stiffened, as though mentally bracing for Vara's reaction. She watched him with a gnawing sensation in her liver that he was about to say something she wouldn't want to hear.

"My point is, friendship works in both directions. So get over yourself. There aren't any 'main characters' in this story. Only perspectives."

Joshua went quiet. He stared at her, awaiting her response. Anyone could tell he was nervous, from his shallow breathing to the way his eyes danced over her body.

Vara was speechless. For the first time, the human opened up a little about himself. It explained why he tolerated her and perhaps why he sometimes reminded her of that fire dragon.

Yet she didn't like what he said. It struck a nerve. Did he just say Serenya would end up despising Vara because she cared enough about her to intervene? That she didn't know how relationships worked? That she thought she was always right?

That Vara believed everything was about her?

Get over herself?

Vara's throat rumbled. Her snarling reached a crescendo the longer she cogitated over his message. "You're pulling my tail! I know how friendship works, you dumb egg! Mother of Knowledge, if Serenya knows I'm doing it because I care then she should just stop being stubborn and try something new for once.

"Why would she hate me for it anyway? She's a monoscale just like me. Monoscales in Warfang fly through stormclouds all the time; she's lucky enough to have at least one friend! There are dragons who don't even have that luxury."

Vara seized Joshua by his face, her digits clutching bare skin. The claws broke skin. Instead of slamming him to the floor—the temptation to do it was strong—the dragoness shoved him to the side, nearly flinging him into Streeg's massive, armored body head first.

"Go fly in a volcano, Joshua!" Vara yawped, marching outside the stairwell. Anger rendered her pawsteps graceless. Her gait was stiff; her tail held taut. She knew she was breathing hellfire; she knew people could easily see how furious she was; she knew people were watching. Right now, she simply didn't care.

The apprentices traversing the corridors in the direction opposite hers avoided her gaze and walked large circles around her. Vara forged ahead, thinking to herself just how insulted she was to have received advice like that.

"I know what I'm doing," she was muttering to herself, her mood sour. "She won't do that to me. No, no, she won't…"

Her ears twitched when they heard the fast tapping of sandals behind her. Vara swiveled 180° to glare at Joshua. He stopped literally inches from her snout. "Ancestors! What do you want now!"

"I, uhm, err—look, Vara, I'm, I-I'm sorry but, I, I had to tell you—

"Well I heard every word. I don't feel like talking to you right now." More accurately, she felt like tearing his horns off. If he had them.

Vara turned away, her tail brushing forcefully against the human.

"Wait—!"

She trotted deeper into the wide corridor, towards the direction of the stairs leading to Residential Area 2F.

She had to give credit to Joshua. The furless ape was persistent when he wanted to be. Refusing to give up, he chased after Vara. She had not even taken ten steps forward when she felt his soft, delicate hand land on her orchid scales. She had to admit, the human touch felt addictingly good. Before she could react, lethargy suddenly spread across her body. An unnatural exhaustion set in and overwhelmed all desire to move.

Vara's legs felt as though she had just sprinted up the White Steps from the bottom at a speed fast enough to give cheetahs trouble. The sensation was abnormal and terrifying to anyone who had never experienced anything like this.

Vara had never experienced this either, but she easily figured it out. So this is the Unknown Element, she thought. Because what else could it be?

Ancestors, no wonder the airstreams all depicted Joshua's power as menacing and intimidating. The experience was difficult to describe in a way anyone could comprehend. She knew exactly what was happening to her body and it still scared the scat out of her.

Vara felt sweat moistening her paw pads. She exhaled crossly, trying to calm her nerves without relinquishing her irritation. Spring of Fortune, there was no ridding herself of this human for the rest of the day until they talked. Deciding to finally give in, she turned and glared at Joshua, who locked his gaze with hers in an instant. "Alright, fine," she acquiesced. "Say it."

"Okay, oookay, I get it," he replied. The enervation in her limbs dissipated and feeling returned to her paws. If it wasn't for the fact she gave him a chance to speak, Vara would have smacked him down right there and ran. "You're pissed off at me. Breathing hellfire, I mean. I get it. You don't want to see my face again for a few days, maybe a week. That's fine! But can you please answer just one last thing? I forgot to ask you on the way up and I don't want to worry about it until I see you again."

Vara growled. "Will you leave me alone after that?"

"Yeah… yeah."

"Go ahead."

"...Will things get better for you at home?" Joshua asked. For a very brief moment, he brushed his good hand on the scar Mother put on her muzzle in Roughneck last Meredy. "I'm expecting you to have passed your Summer Exams so your, y-your parents won't do this to you anymore, will they?"

Vara's mind blanked at the question. The scathing response she'd been ready to fire off suddenly lost all its ability to fly. Even after driving her away and nettling her in the process, Joshua went so far as to ask about her personal flight.

"I…"

"I know it's a personal question," he added. "But I've been thinking about it on and off and sometimes I worry about you."

The look in Vara's eyes softened. The dragoness couldn't decide whether she should stay angry at him. He had just insulted her. Yet he also ran after her.

The words "true friend" continued to echo in her skull, even as she tried to retrieve the frigid anger in her chest and yell at him. "I…!"

Vara deflated in the end. She sighed. "Haaaa~ I don't know," she confessed. "Maybe? Hard to say. Mother is just different and Father's liver is so white he's an undragon."

Joshua shut his eyes and took an extended breath. "Vara, I… look, first chance I get, I'll ask Cynder or Volteer if they can start letting you upstairs. Only you, okay? But don't forget what I said about Serenya, 'cause there's no way in hell am I taking back everything I said back there! Anyway, when you, uhhmm, when you decide you want to see me again, just go up the Third Floor. We can talk, train, and do whatever. You won't be expelled. I promi"—he coughed—"Ehem. I mean, I have your neck."

Vara stayed quiet. She never expected this. Conflict mixed in her eyes. She couldn't figure out what to say, let alone what to do. Spring of Fortune, Joshua was practically the same as Serenya: kind, and loyal. Gentle, possibly. She felt she didn't deserve to have either of them in her life.

The human leaned in and gave Vara a one-armed hug before she realised what was happening. "Take care of yourself," he muttered in her ear before breaking away and returned to Copeland and Streeg, who were standing a few wingspans away waiting for him.

"Okay, let's go," Vara overheard his faint words. "We've got a li'l dragon to fetch." She whipped around and watched Joshua Renalia leave the Residential Area with his back facing her. Her gaze remained fixed on him until he slipped into the staircase and resumed ascending the Temple.

Left alone by herself, Vara noticed that a good number of the apprentices lounging by the walls had been watching the two of them, some from the very beginning, she believed. Surprisingly none accosted the monoscale about her apparent friendship with "Novitiate Joshua". Quickly thinking about it, Vara concluded that some resident apprentices suspected her to be the dragon who caused a ruckus on the third floor a few nights ago. Others strangely didn't care, treating it as simply another everyday occurrence in Temple life. Few were still staring, ogling her from the sidelines.

Vara gave the staircase one last, lingering look before she went on her way. As she sauntered towards the first floor landing, Vara's features faded into the coluorful mess of scales, horns, claws, and fins. She vanished into the crowd.

Along the way to Serenya's room, a peculiar weightlessness settled within her. Plunged into reflective silence amidst the indecipherable noise of the crowd, Vara repeated Joshua's words over and over. There was no way she could deny her outrage towards his advice and the insinuations that came with it. At the same time, it was impossible to stop a genuine smile from appearing on her muzzle when he all but said he was ready to support her if she needed it.

"Thank the Ancestors I really lucked out with you," Vara mumbled to herself. As she set her forepaws down on the steps headed up to the second floor, the dragoness dared to think positive thoughts of the future ahead.

Even for a nobody like her, life was starting to move up at last...

Chapter 46: (BW) (1M2W) Frostbite Village #1

Notes:

I had a choice between 1M2W or 2M for the Chapter 46 timestamp. I went with the former since it's as precise as I want it to be. It basically reads "one month, two weeks after Joshua's arrival", and I hope it isn't too much of an eyesore.

Word count - a little over 15,300. This is a long one!

Finally, another shoutout to strykeruk for his excellent work in beta-reading my story. A good job as always. Here's a message from him:
"Hey all Strykeruk here. Not much I can add that Silent hasn't covered except to heap more praise on the man himself and his rapid writing speeds. enjoy the chapter!"

---

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall: Ape Menace

Chapter 46: Frostbite Village 1

"Mountain climbing is extended periods of intense boredom, interrupted by occasional moments of sheer terror."

~ Unknown


[1M2W/AD]


The hike from Uzali to Eyria started off on a good note.

With the mountain range as a towering wall in the distance, Altai flew above the center of the caravan together with Claytor and Nuodai, an Ice dragon who hailed from what had been the village of Pystis before the Apes had their way with it. Just like before, Spyro accompanied the rearmost wagon. Bianca, the newest addition to their group of soldiers and messengers-cum-village heirs, remained mostly out of sight, to Altai's relief. She'd been avoiding her since this morning, unable to forget the sickening feeling that crawled all over her scales when she revealed that horrid weapon.

The roads leading away from Uzali were wide and heavily worn from decades—centuries of use. Trodden upon by paws, hooves, boots, and wheels alike, it cleaved a clear path across the rolling plains. As a whole the roads to December were on a slight incline, one that wasn't so obvious from above. In just three hours the caravan entered a thick pine forest and the land began its long ascent. All of a sudden the road narrowed and weeds sprouted everywhere along the path. It got to the point where Claytor had to touch down and lead the vintaine from the front.

Every dragon flying with him instantly dropped altitudes. The forest canopy was thick and a careless flyer could easily lose sight of a pawful of wagons ascending the hillside. Altai glanced up at the rest of the mountain before following her betters. The Ice dragon wilted at the sheer size of the mountain. It didn't look this gigantic when they left Uzali; it certainly didn't have all the other bigger and taller mountains standing far behind it, with their peaks and valleys hidden within the clouds.

No wonder this trip would take another week! With all the spare equipment and emergency supplies loaded on every wagon, it would be quite the effort to haul each one up and down the steep slopes of the mountain range, all the way to Eyria. Flight would definitely cut the time by half. Altai knew every dragon in their group could be flying above the clouds by the time the next hour was done.

But she remembered her mother always warning her about the treacherous winds of December and the risk of being either smashed into a rock wall or flung away into Devil's Reach.

Altai glanced at Nuodai and, with a nod and a cautionary warning of her own, dropped down to ground level. For the next three days, she journeyed together with the bipeds, sometimes spending hours oversleeping in the messengers' wagon. The dragoness made it a point to avoid Sorceress Bianca whenever possible, to the extent she would duck away to hide even her curved, wavy horns from sight and ate game away from either Spyro or Claytor.

She had hoped to get to Eyria without speaking with the rabbit; unfortunately, her efforts were doomed to failure. On the fourth morning of their trip, the relaxed slope of the hills became a prominent incline. The caravan emerged into a space devoid of pine trees, while the path instantly narrowed into a steep climb. Luckily whoever forged this path in the centuries past must have used wagons or employed Mole engineering, as it wasn't so steep that wagons found it impassable. Praise Egeria.

The bare mountain slope was lined with boulders, jagged rocks, a scant few weeds, and, as it was in the entirety of the Dragon Realms, the odd Spirit Gem here and there. Their caravan moved along a path carved into the rock, one that slowly zigged and zagged up the mountain range in switchback formations. There were times when the path would drop a little, moving to another mountain as it was simply too steep for another switchback.

Altai started noticing how tall poles with wide foundations, each lined and topped with white crystals, lined the edges of the path. They looked similar to some of those that bordered what the Warfang guard called speedways in their fine city. No, they were identical!

Altai studied one as the caravan passed it, her eyes so locked on the pile of crystals bolted to the top that she never noticed a rabbit in black robes approaching her until it was too late. "Never traveled during the Long Winter, have you?"

Altai squeaked. She jolted away from Bianca as though she was about to thrust a sword into her pale white underbelly. The fact she was tall enough to have their eyes level while on all fours looked so ludicrous even her reaction had the sorceress giggling. "Hahahaha… You act as if I want to kill you, Altai. Don't worry. I don't bite." She spread her arms, revealing nothing in her hands. "See? Nothing to worry about."

Altai only had an uncertain, if wary, gaze for the witch in response. She didn't quite believe her. Her eyes focused on the ring on her finger. Who knew what else she had inside that thing? She was shuddering when Bianca's expression softened. "Awww, did I scare the young reptile last night?"

"W-well… your sword…"

"Will stay sheathed and hidden as a last resort," the rabbit replied. "There's a good reason why I don't use it often."

"O-okay," Altai said. She forced herself to calm down. It was difficult, suppressing the urge to flee from Bianca, but she managed after a few deep sighs. They passed another crystal-topped pole. "So, Miss, M-Miss Bianca, why did you ask if I've traveled during the Long Winter? What's that got to do with these posts?"

"This part of the Realms is pitch black during the Long Winter—

"I know that. I live further up north from here."

Bianca continued as though Altai never spoke, "And blanketed in deep snow, just like December and everything else north of it. The crystals illuminate the path for those who travel during the Long Winter; they also delineate its boundaries." She raised her sleeve and pointed to another set of poles ahead, moving her arm sideways. "Move astray into the darkness of an endless night, veer out of bounds a little, and you might just slip to your death. Nobody would even hear you scream."

"I'm not biped, Miss Bianca. I can fly."

"Never went up Dragon Rock or Mystic Pinnacle either, I see."

Altai snapped her head at Bianca, having recognized the names as famous landmarks visible from Eyria airspace. "Of course not! Everybody says I'm still too young to go up there!" She pointed the tip of her wing at Spyro, one of the few dragons who were still flying above the caravan. "I have to be at least his size before the adults will let me fly up there, and Mother of Knowledge, I verified that myself, believe me."

"That means you've never had a taste of true winter winds," Bianca said. "The turbulence above December is at all times difficult to navigate—to control. Simply maintaining your bearings is a tough battle. I won't be surprised if successfully flying the entire way to either point is a rite of passage for every young drake or hen up there. I'd conduct such a test every summer when the winds are weakest."

"You're right. Eyria and the other villages hold annual flights every summer. We just couldn't hold it this year because of the Apes and"—Altai choked on her words and gasped—"W-wait a minute!" She stammered, "How do you know that? You even talk like you've actually flown before."

"I travel a lot," Bianca answered. "Mistress Cauldra is further along her path of truth and requires various things for, experiments. I gather those things for her, even perform experiments of my own so she doesn't have to." Just like that night in Cloud 9, the sorceress seemed to have a confident response prepared for Altai. The vague distrust she held towards Bianca was weaker than it had been that time; still, the dragoness felt she had no choice but to take her word as it was. "You learn a lot of things when you travel."

"But I never saw you, or even heard about you, in Eyria, Pystis, or any of the other villages! How could—

"I know plenty of utility spells for the occasion. I can mask my presence. I can repel light from touching my body. I can also fly—

"But bipeds can't fly. None of you have wings."

Bianca laughed. "I don't need that, Altai. I'm a Magus."

That reminded her of a question she wanted to ask the other night. As much as the dragoness wanted to leave the witch to her own devices and retire to the privacy of the messengers' wagon, Altai couldn't resist satiating her own curiosity because spellcasters were rare to find. "What is a Magus anyway? What makes you different from other magicians?"

Bianca's fingers darted out of her sleeves. She scratched her chin as she gazed at the slopes below. "Hmm, I suppose I can tell you. But what good will knowing that do? It's worthless for somebody like you."

A light growl rumbled out of Altai's throat. Another thing she didn't like about Bianca was her condescending way of speaking. Just because she wasn't a mage, "Magus", or whatever she called herself didn't mean she was worth any less as an individual. Every dragon—no, every good person in this world meant something, whatever species they were. Lifebringer's tail, even people who didn't—who couldn't—soar high in the skies possessed an intrinsic value by themselves.

Altai's displeasure showed in her voice. "Does it even matter, Miss Bianca? I want to know. It's true I won't get any lift from it, but Uncle Gileao always says it's better to grow wise than to remain ignorant."

The sorceress acquiesced, "If you insist. Let's begin with what makes witches and wizards different from ordinary folk in the Realms before we talk about distinguishing a Magus from the typical mage."

Bianca did most of the talking now. She explained that magic was the alteration—the manipulation of the physical world using energy drawn from either oneself or the natural surroundings. Altai understood it to be a field of mental focus, for only through the deliberate will of persons gifted with the ability to sense and manipulate mana could spells be made manifest in the world and realize their effects, albeit subject to the laws of physics.

"Then can't dragons be magicians?" Altai asked. "The process you're describing sounds similar to how I use my Ice element."

"Your process is similar, but not the same. The magic of the Elements is driven by instinct. You feel where your mana is going. You feel how you manipulate your mana." Bianca reached out with her hand and touched the guiding pole next to the cliff. "It's identical to the way I feel the flesh in my entire arm moving—stretching while I extend it and experience the cold touch of the metal as I brush my fingers on the post."

Altai was so engrossed in their conversation that she never realized Bianca had been walking this entire time on foot without showing signs of exhaustion. "Ice dragons feel the freezing chill spreading throughout their body when they tap into their element. To Fire dragons, it's scorching heat. Electric dragons, a tingling, if painful sensation. Do you understand me now? Dragons cannot be magicians because all of you are naturally attuned to the element Alona assigned you. This prevents you from casting spells of any sort."

Bianca turned and pointed at Spyro, who was conversing with Nuodai at the back of the caravan. "Even he can't cast spells."

"Lord Spyro can't use magic like you? You're pulling my tail!"

"I'm not. Spyro can do what he can because he bears the element of Convexity, but that doesn't mean he can cast spells or employ magic tools the same way I can. He depends entirely on somatic gestures and sheer force of power. Believe me, I put him through some tests the last time we saw each other."

That... kind of explained Spyro's outburst back in Cloud 9. Altai guessed Bianca wanted to perform another experiment with him. The last one must have ended badly, judging by the Savior's reaction.

"I feel like I just had the winds snatched out from under my wings," Altai said, gloomily.

"That's why I said the knowledge won't help you. Dragons simply can't be magicians. It can't be helped; you were hatched that way."

"At least I learned something. Then what makes a Magus different from every other mage?"

"It's a matter of philosophy," Bianca explained. "The average mage seeks power. They experience myriad dangers in the Realms and face off strong, if unbeatable, foes as they try to figure out their place. Magi like me are more interested in knowledge."

"What do you mean? Isn't that the same thing?" Altai tilted her muzzle, confused. "Knowledge is power."

Bianca hissed at her in a way that sounded insulting. She swept her large, floppy ears back and brushed aside the tuft of hair drooping over her forehead. "Not that kind of knowledge. Magi question why things are the way they are. Have you ever wondered why dragons can use the elements? Why they are the only ones who can harness the Spirit Gems?"

"Uhm, no—

"Ever noticed how the land just rises up from the horizon whenever you're really high in the air? Or how the sky in the middle of the day turns dark the higher up you go? Have you ever asked yourself that?" Bianca eyed her, for the first time holding seriousness within her gaze. "When you look at the stars, do you wonder if there are other worlds out there? If there's life beyond the Dragon Realms? If our universe is the only one? If there's someone who designed the reality we exist in, the life we live today, and the rules we all follow? A Divine Architect, so to speak?"

Altai broke eye contact. The questions overwhelmed her. Every now and then, such thoughts had come across her mind, even Selema's. Yet that's all they remained: thoughts. Nothing more. Other matters grounded her and many others before her—stopped her from flying so high she could actually fall. "Do, d-do you seriously try to answer those? They, don't really mean anything. What do they have to do with my life? With yours? I don't see how even knowing it can be useful…"

"That's what makes a Magus different from all the rest," Bianca said, not even bothering to look at her. "Those are some of the deep, fundamental questions behind all intelligent life. Most people ignore them, but we don't. We don't want unprovable ruminations. We want actual answers—actual solutions. There are countless ways to get them. Countless 'paths of truth' if you will. Every Magus explores, conjectures, experiments, and theorizes according to the tenets of their path, and none will stop until they reach the end, or die trying."

"So you're like scholars?" Altai asked.

The sorceress quipped, "We're better." She did not say it so much as she asserted it with conviction. Altai had other doubts in mind but she couldn't think of a way to inject them into the conversation without offending Bianca. That was a line she did not want to fly over.

The two stopped talking for a while. The slopes had become steeper compared to earlier. The caravan slowed down due to the extra effort needed to push the wagons up against gravity. Altai started feeling the winds flowing upward. It tickled her scales.

"Do you mind if I ask how many Magi there are?" Altai eventually broke the silence between her and the witch. "Is it everybody in Castle Shadowstone?"

"No," Bianca replied. "Just my Mistress and myself. The others are just regular mages trying to get better with their magic. We actually don't know how many Magi there are out there. We're a discreet bunch. A few years ago, my Mistress discovered another reality—

Altai whipped her snout in her direction. "Another reality! You mean another world? I never heard of this! The Allied Territories would be buzzing from the news—

"Keep that to yourself," Bianca stated. "News like that are eventually discredited, Altai, but not before you are permanently silenced."

She grasped the implications easily and went quiet. "I, I understand, Miss Bianca..."

"I hope so," The rabbit said. "As I was saying, my Mistress discovered another reality with confirmed Magi in it. Unfortunately their path of truth involved political rivalries and a bloody survival-of-the-fittest process centered on something called a 'Holy Grail' and incarnations they dubbed 'Servants'. The two of us disagreed with this, so we decided against contacting them and never revisited that reality ever since."

Altai felt dumb when Bianca finished speaking. Her words highlighted just how little the dragoness knew of the wider world beyond the plateau she called home. It almost made the war against Malefor seem sort of trivial. How many people in the Dragon Realms knew there was a whole other universe with intelligent life forms of their own just waiting to be discovered? Forget the unknown lands beyond the world map. This was something grander and more exciting than the expeditions Warfang and Skylands have sent to the other continents in the centuries past.

"Thank you for telling me all this, Miss Bianca" Altai said. "You didn't have to."

Bianca cautiously raised her paw, to slowly stroke at her wavy horns. "You were, curious and I… well, we had plenty of time for some exposition." She gestured to Claytor, who was assisting one of the lead wagons as it descended a slope whilst crossing over to the next mountain. Altai peeked over to her left and squeaked. They were so much higher than before. The pine forest from earlier was still visible from here, but her eyes could no longer see the individual trees.

"We're heading into the clouds!" Claytor yelled. "All eyes on the path and keep going! I'll start looking for a place to rest once we're above them."

Altai heaved a sigh. Her legs were feeling sore from all the walking. Talking with Bianca helped distract her from it. It would've been nice to rest her legs but for some reason, she didn't want the sorceress knowing which wagon she slept in. The knights were resting in rotations, slipping into one of the wagons after Claytor gave his permission.

"You've never gone this way at all, have you?" Bianca suddenly asked.

"H-huh? Why are you asking that all of a sudden?"

"You and the other messengers all come from December, right? You should know where we can rest and how far we could keep going before nightfall." Bianca turned to the sky, her eyes trained on the thick clouds above them. The blue pools seemed to glow a little. "We have half the day left."

"Err, uhm, no. No, we haven't. None of us have. After Selema vanished, village elders all over December became more strict with us whelps. We weren't allowed to go too far out of bounds without adults..."

"The entire region?" Bianca frowned, doubtful. "Was Selema that important to you northern folk?"

"W-well, no," Altai stuttered. "Not, not that important. It's just that…"

The dragoness retreated to days long gone. Days that have been more pleasurable, more… insulated against the horrors of today.

"That what?"

"The nights in December are long and dark, and cold. During the Long Winter, even longer. Darker. Colder. So cold I don't think a fire dragon could survive in our huts." Altai glanced away from Bianca. Her celeste eyes roamed the mists enveloping the path. White, billowing clouds flowed around the entire caravan. Visibility was low. None of the dragons dared to fly anymore. Aside from the heavy grunts of the knights pulling and pushing the vehicles along the steep, boulder-strewn path, she could hear only the howling winds. They were loud, deafening her ears. It would only get worse from here.

Altai continued, "But they're not stormy all the time. It's not like the Aorathan Desert. Aunt Aurona told me it's snowing constantly over there."

"On top of the spatial tears, yes," Bianca interjected to confirm. "If you don't get molecularly ripped to pieces by distortions you can't see, you'll freeze to death in the blizzards. Even Ice Dragons can't survive there for too long."

Altai shuddered. A place where even ice dragons suffered hypothermia and fell asleep as quickly as everybody else sounded like a nightmare. With Bianca finished, she resumed, "It's better up here in December. The skies are mostly clear and the twin moons are bright. Beautiful.

"Selema loved stargazing. She is—she was a gentle soul. But she also had a gregarious personality. I've never met another dragon like her. There was nobody in December who didn't know her. She loved exploring the other villages. She made friends everywhere. In the tiny hamlets, too."

Altai rode her memories back to the old days. Each word she uttered, a moment she'd spent with that adorable dragon. All the times Altai flew with her and her mother, Aunt Aurona, or Kalen to visit the other villages; all the times Selema wrapped her tail around her foreleg and tugged, pulled, beckoned her to come along; and all the adventures they experienced together. The memories zipped through Altai's head in a span of seconds. Her eyes were as water. She couldn't stop a few tears from dripping.

"S-Selema…" Altai sniveled, her voice quavering. "Everybody loved Selema. She is"—the dragoness coughed—"she was the soul of December. She would've been a wonderful chieftess if she'd grown up. She might've become more, I believe." Altai chuckled. "It wouldn't have surprised me at all if she ended up becoming Ice Guardian, and a popular one too." She smirked. "Even more than Ignitus."

"Hmm…" Bianca looked deep in consternation. Altai left the sorceress to her musings and returned to the good old days. She was in the middle of recalling the first time they met an older drake who'd been attracted to Selema when the witch finally spoke, "Even more than the late Fire Guardian, huh? Is that because I'd go around befriending everybody?"

Altai was jolted out of her thoughts. Then, tail swishing lightly, she warbled, "Yeah! Exactly! That's exactly what she'd do!"

"Why was she like that, you think?" Bianca pondered. "Wouldn't people have taken advantage of her?"

The question brought Altai back to the few arguments she ever had with that dragon. "I don't know, Miss Bianca. Before she vanished, I've argued with her about that, but she just, she couldn't stop herself. It's just the way she is. Guess she was hatched that way? Sometimes I think that, that something kept drawing her out. As though, she was looking for something. For someone."

"I see." The rabbit hummed again. "Interesting theory." She turned to Altai. "You know… you never described how Selema looked like."

"Oh, anyone could recognize her from far away. Selema stood out in December like a dragon in a village of cheetahs." A familiar image popped in her mind. It was the most memorable image she ever had of her beloved friend. "Horns were nowhere near as wavy or impressive as mine are, but her scales…" She sighed. "Her scales were the most beautiful shade of light red. A warm pink, if you can believe it. If it weren't for the strong blue on her wings and belly, you'd think she was a Fire dragon!"

"Was she?"

"Of course not! Mother and I think she got it from Aragon, her father, who died during the War. Honestly, she never got to manifest her inner ice. She'd been struggling with channeling for at least a year, but she didn't get to live long enough to overcome it."

Spyro's voice cut into their conversation. "Hey Altai! Did I hear that right? You knew a dragon with pink scales?"

Altai and Bianca glanced to the side, seeing Spyro walking towards them from the front.

"Clear skies, Lord Spyro," the dragoness pondered. What was he doing up front? He'd normally stay and guard the rear.

Altai realized she had unintentionally vocalized her thoughts when Spyro answered, "Oh, some of the atlawas had to stop walking and rest in the wagons back there. The foreigners"—he coughed—"the Skylanders also decided to retire for a few minutes."

"At the very back?" Altai asked.

"Yeah," he grumbled. "Blasted dragons just won't leave me alone about joining Submaster Kaos's Doomraider Unit. I'm better off being a Skylander, they keep saying. Honestly, it's a little annoying."

"Still haven't mastered the basics of dragon culture, Spyro," Bianca pushed before the Savior could continue. "You were supposed to reply with 'steady winds' before anything else."

"Bianca, let me fly low here! It's only been four years since I started living as a dragon. It's hard shaking off the twelve I spent living like a dragonfly."

"A large, oversized dragonfly, as Sparx likes to say," Bianca tittered.

"Hey!" Then he rounded on Altai faster than she could react to this sky-shattering revelation. "And Altai, don't you dare tell anyone. People in Warfang would laugh me to death if they learned about this."

Spyro's expression was so mortified Altai couldn't resist giggling. "Don't worry, Lord Spyro. I won't tell anyone. Nobody would believe me anyway."

"Hmph!" He pouted, letting out an irritated snort.

Altai remembered his question earlier. "Your Grace," she asked, "did you know somebody with pink scales too?"

The Savior replied, "I do, yeah. Back in Warfang, there's a dragoness who runs a taphouse in one of the common districts. Her name's Ember." He smacked his chops. "People know her for her decent ale, but most aren't aware she's even better at the grill. She's got the best loxodon steak in Warfang."

His smile widened and he drew his wings closer to his body. Spyro turned his head away, as though embarrassed. "Heh, now that I think about her, I guess she has some feelings for me…"

"What do you mean?" asked Altai, somewhat interested.

"Oh, Ember usually talks to me a certain way. It's a bit... uh, coy? Sultry? She likes saying things with double meanings."

"Maybe she's like that with everyone."

"Oh, she is! There are several people after her rump; some aren't even dragons! But whenever I'm at her taphouse, she gives me plenty of attention. To tell you the truth, I might even have indulged her if she was ten years younger, and if I wasn't already committed to Cyn."

Spyro's eyes glazed over at the mention of Cynder. His steady bearing seemed to droop for a moment, and a resigned grimace scrunched his muzzle. "Used to bring her there, actually. Ember was one of the first to accept her for who she was. We even celebrated our first year together in her taphouse." He let out a sad chuckle. It sounded like a whimper to Altai. "Cyn was an awkward hen back then. Socially graceless, just like me." She considered comforting him, but before she could act and say something the Savior had raised his head at Bianca with steeled eyes.

"Worsethan you," the witch corrected. "Youhad some semblance of a normal childhood at least. She never did."

Spyro went quiet for a minute. "...Altai, what would your friend think about Cynder?"

Altai knew the answer the second he verbalized his question. "Selema would've accepted her, against my advice. Against anyone's honestly; then again, the entire time I've known her, she had never misjudged anyone by mistake." She didn't want to admit that, last week, when she and her five companions were told they were meeting with Cynder instead of Spyro, they were quaking in that room staring at tornadoes. Anyone would have in their place, other than Selema. Nobody in December believed Warfang's official news about the Terror of the Skies and her apparent change of heart.

The cheer and gratefulness they had shown was merely a display of politics. Even Altai, who bore a bloodstained bandage at the time, didn't fully trust Cynder's assurance, having heard many rumors flying about the airstreams. She never believed in Warfang's official story, not until a messenger from the Temple flew in with news of a vintaine being dispatched together with supplies as well as a chunk of red spirit gems for her own use.

"They would've been good friends, Your Grace," Altai continued. "Selema had a tendency to stay around troubled people." She smiled. "I don't call her the 'soul of December' without reason."

"Ancestors! It sounds like the world really lost a good dragon and we're missing out."

"...yeah…"

"...Do you know what happened to her?" Spyro asked her. "How did she vanish? And when?"

Bianca warned, "Spyro, maybe it isn't the best time to ask her that. For all you know, it—

"It's fine, Miss Bianca." Altai tapped her wing on the sorceress's robes. "It's been many years. We've had—I've had enough time to grieve." She looked over at Spyro after the road made another switchback. Had she been paying attention she might've noticed it started snowing. "Lord Spyro, the last time I saw Selema alive was five years ago. She wanted to visit December's northernmost fortress."

"Ah, Cliff Town," Bianca remarked.

Altai looked at the rabbit. "You know it?"

"Why wouldn't I? I pass the butte it's on every time I travel south. On one side, you have an amazing view of December. On the other, an immense cliff dropping off into Devil's Reach. If it weren't for the blanket of clouds below it, you'd be able to see Aorathan Desert from there. Maybe even my home."

Altai visibly shuddered at the mention of the name. "I've been to that spot before, Miss Bianca. Uncle Gileao says the winds are strongest there. Stronger than even the gusts at Mystic Pinnacle. The airstreams here are full of tales of dragons being blown off the edge and unable to fly back up. Never to return."

Spyro tilted his head in confusion. "Never to return? But you're all Earth or Ice dragons here. If you can't fly, why not just build a path into the cliff?" He gestured to the road they're on, and Altai could see that patches of snow and snow-covered shrubs dotted the slopes. "Like the one we're walking on right now. I bet Earth dragons made these centuries ago."

Bianca responded, "Spyro, getting back up isn't the problem. Surviving Devil's Reach is."

"What do you mean?"

"Devil's Reach is a place hostile to all life from the southern lands. Anything that lives there can kill you. Plenty of beasts and plants in that place carry the stain of raw magic. The same kind found in dragons, in fact." Sorceress Bianca then poked Spyro's snout with the tip of her finger. "There's a special carnivorous plant there that's sure to make your scales itch. Have you heard of the Devil's Snare?"

Both Altai and Spyro didn't.

Their answer evident in their silence, Bianca enlightened them. "The Devil's Snare is a plant that exclusively preys on dragons." She pointed at a blue spirit gem rising from the cliffside beside them, as well as a green one further ahead on the other side. "See the Spirit Gems? They use your reliance on them against you.

"It's common knowledge that the effects of Spirit Gems on dragonkind are extremely potent, at least before Diminishing Absorption sets in. Red heals wounds and injuries; also cures non-magical illnesses. Green restores mana reserves on top of acting as a stimulant. Blue strengthens channeling and amplifies mana output. Black—

"By the Lifebringer, Bianca," Spyro interrupted, "We're dragons."

She laughed. "I'm just saying, Spyro! When you get me talking—

"Yeah, yeah, I know. You can't help yourself. But Altai and I know this already." Spyro gestured to the knights Altai didn't realize had been hovering close to them, listening to them speak. "Same for the rest of your audience. Just fly straight, please."

Altai recognized Nuodai behind a gnorc knight and nodded at him in a wordless greeting. He nodded back.

"The Devil's Snare takes nourishment from the soil and the magic flowing through our world. Spirit gems sprout on some of the hundreds of vines growing from its bulbous body. Corrupted spirit gems, in fact. If you consume the energy inside them, it would be no different from absorbing piles of black gems. You instantly lose all your mana—lose every chance of defending yourself—and you become so fatigued you just flop over, paralyzed.

"Its vines will start moving once you're down and you haven't moved for a minute or two. It'll wrap you up and pull you into its main bulb. Once you're trapped inside, it'll burrow deep into the earth and proceed to devour you. You will stay alive inside the Devil's Snare, intubated, while it bleeds your magic core dry. It will absorb your soul next, and once it's consumed it will melt your entire body in gastric acids. Depending on the dragon, the process will take a year at minimum. When it's done, you won't be joining the Ancestors in the afterlife. You will simply cease to exist."

Altai let out a gasp. The description was horrific. It sounded like a fate worse than death. It was total, absolute damnation. The other dragons listening to them had similar thoughts, and one groaned in terror, retreating further until they could no longer hear the sorceress speak.

"That, all sounds hard to believe. How are you so sure about that?" Spyro asked with a grimace.

"My Mistress and I are Magi," Bianca coldly replied. "Trust me, Spyro. We're sure."

Considering the way Bianca described Magi to Altai earlier, the dragoness thought it was best if she didn't ask how they learned this information. Then a thought came to her.

An idea she didn't want to verbalize, now or ever.

Altai shivered from fright. Her eyes became teary. Her heart, pounding. She whimpered.

"Altai," Spyro studied her. "What's wrong? Are you okay?"

Altai ignored the Savior and fixed her eyes on Bianca's blue spheres. "Miss Bianca, do you think it's"—she gulped—"do you think it's possible that Selema might have fallen into Devil's Reach?"

The sorceress tapped her chin, humming. "It's plausible," she said after a minute. "Dragons don't fly around Cliff Town. I've never seen one take off from the top of the butte. Selema might not have known any better and took flight right in time for the winds to take her. Is there anything else, Little Wing? What about her guards? Someone like her should have had a few escorts traveling with her."

"She did, and none of them made it back either."

"Then chances are all of them descended into Devil's Reach and met their end there. The Devil's Snare isn't the only predator in that place." She started listing a few names in her passive matter-of-fact tone. "Stick leeches, mindcutter amanitas, acid huntsman spiders, tree creepers… all of those can quickly kill adult dragons. I haven't even started on the magical beasts prowling the forest."

Altai didn't recognize a single name from that list. Bianca's intonation, even if sanitized, couldn't prevent her imagination from beating the wind. It flew in all directions. Every name portended a horrible end, yet she couldn't get the description of the Devil's Snare out of her head.

The thought of Selema, the innocent spark of December, their pride and joy, her beloved childhood friend... falling victim to a plant's trap and subsequently finding herself trapped in a confined space wrought in eternal darkness, alone and unable to escape…

The picture in her mind brought Altai to tears. What if she hadn't been able to glide down into that forest? What if she'd gotten hurt falling off that stupid cliff, and she mistook a corrupted red gem for her chance to heal? Azeroth the Infinite, life could be so cruel. A sob escaped her throat. Tears finally trickled down her eyes.

"Altai?" Spyro asked, cautiously.

"Leave me alone," Altai hissed before pausing in silence. "I'm sorry, Your Grace, but I don't want to talk right now." Her throat released a pained whine. The dragoness shrugged off Spyro's responses and trotted on ahead to one of the wagons, alongside which she'd walk, her weakness hidden from all. More sobs yearned to break free. She suppressed them all with sheer willpower, but she couldn't stop the tears and the sniveling from getting past her defenses. Thank Azeroth nobody could see her here.

Spyro and Bianca still conversed after she distanced herself from them. Spyro sounded worried, and Bianca, irritated. The dragoness was certain they were discussing her. She peeked at them five minutes later and saw the Savior returning to the rear.

Altai suffered alone in her grief. Should she inform Mother or Aunt Aurona about this new theory? Or should she keep Bianca's prognosis to herself—let them continue to think that her dear friend had died a sudden but peaceful death?

Hours passed and the winds picked up quickly once the caravan ascended above the cloud cover. Altai would glance over to the right where the mountain fell down in a near-vertical drop. Her right wing almost flared open from the powerful force gusting upwards, raging in her earholes. She shivered apprehensively, unsure if she could maintain control if she took flight.

The two Skylanders in Claytor's vintaine couldn't resist the call of freedom. The Wind Dragons leapt over the threshold and spread their wings, instantly soaring above them. A sweeping, majestic grace blessed their flight. Altai saw at least two other dragons traversing the cliff edge, throwing sideward glances at the empty space. No other reptile decided to brave the air, not with the wind and the snowstorm quickly setting over the mountains.

As the sun fell and the twin moons appeared on the horizon, the mountain path was aglow in a dim yet noticeable white as the crystal-lined posts went to work. Altai managed to get her head away from the mental image of Selema dying a dark, cramped, and lonely death, and of her guards—her fellow villagers falling victim to the bloodthirsty beasts of Devil's Reach.

Her respite lasted only for so long. A chill coursed from tail to snout, traveling across her spine when she felt Bianca's presence coming up behind her.

"Altai!" the rabbit hollered; her voice was not too distinct from the loud winds buffeting their group. "Altai!"

Altai continued walking as if she didn't hear the sorceress. The pretense failed to deter Bianca from reaching out and clutching Altai's withers with a tight grip on her scales. She jolted from the touch. "W-what?" She almost yelled at her. "Miss Bianca, what, what is it?"

Sorceress Bianca stared at her for an uncomfortably long time. She gazed deep into her eyes. "Y-yes?" Altai asked once again.

The sorceress blinked as though she'd been entranced. "I've been giving some thought to, Selema's case," she finally uttered. "This might"—she immediately corrected herself—"this will sound impossible to you but, there is a chance she's still alive. A miniscule chance."

There were 19 months in a year, and with five years having passed since her friend's disappearance, Altai didn't latch onto Bianca's opinion as easily, as desperately as she thought she would. "What do you mean?" It shocked her that her words came out as cold, aloof, but then again, so much time had come and gone…

"The Devil's Snare requires a minimum of one year to fully process its meals. The actual time varies between dragons and it's directly proportional to their soul strength and mana reserve capacity. I've done the mathematics before." She gestured to the front of the caravan. "It'd take three years to digest someone like Vinetar Claytor, for example." Then the back. "Spyro? Probably even longer."

"And? How does that help with Selema?" Altai's eyes narrowed. "We're both the same age, and I'm 16 years old now. Selema was just 11 when she was taken from us. The whelp didn't even have a chance to manifest her inner ice! Besides, she would've starved to death!"

"The Devil's Snare actually keeps its food alive throughout the entire digestive process. It only kills them at the very end. If your friend had a powerful soul and a strong talent for her element channeling, she could still be alive, even now, as we speak."

For sure the possibility her beloved friend still lived in the mortal realm was wonderful news, however remote. Yet Altai was not Aunt Aurona. By Azeroth the Infinite, it's been five years. Five long years. Only Egeria knew how well Selema fit Bianca's criteria. She knew it was stupid to believe in the impossible.

Yet Altai couldn't resist asking, "Even if that was true, she'd be impossible to find. Devil's Reach must be a massive place, and how many of these Devil's Snares are there? You also said they burrow deep underground when they have a helpless victim—

"You don't know Devil's Reach as I do," spoke Bianca. "I visit the forest occasionally to harvest alchemy ingredients and raw materials for spellcraft. Diagnostic spells and alchemic decoctions can be used to drastically enhance the senses for a limited time. It's not much, but I do have a chance at finding Selema."

Altai looked like she swallowed a bitter gourd. "But you won't do that for free."

"I can make a rare exception in this case." Bianca surprised Altai with a smile. "If Selema actually survived this long, then she is worth studying for a few years. It's not free per se, but knowing she lives would be better than never finding her at all. What do you think?"

"That, t-that sounds reasonable, Miss Bianca. But why are you asking me? You ought to tell this to Mother, Aunt Aurona, or Uncle Gileao when we get to Eyria."

"You're her best friend. Furthermore, you know them more than I do. In this entire caravan, you're the only one around who can tell me if my price is fair."

Altai hummed. "If," she started, her voice betraying her emotions, "If you can really find her—if she's really still alive then, t-then"—she choked, unable to contain the hope surging inside her soul.—"then as long as we can see her—talk to her… I'm sure Aunt Aurona won't mind your terms."

"That's good to hear. Working for free isn't—oof!"

Altai had lunged at Bianca. She rose on her hindlegs and wrapped her forearms around the sorceress in a tight hug, instantly dispelling all the inhibitions, the apprehension she'd been harboring since their first meeting in Uzali. "Miss Bianca, thank you so much! Thank you! Even, even if a corpse was the only thing waiting for you down there, or if you, i-if you never find Selema in the end, the-the sheer"—she coughed—"the mere fact you offered to do this for us is something we'd always be grateful for."

The dragoness felt Bianca's paws stroke her head before gently pushing her head—her body away. "I know how important it is to have closure. Knowing things for certain is much more preferable to enshrouding yourselves in hypotheticals—

An unusually loud gust of wind suddenly swept through the caravan and ripped the emotional moment apart. It drowned out Bianca's voice. Snow assailed the entire group, the flurries smashing into their armor, into their scales with such force that Altai had to clench her paws to avoid being swept out into the gaping, black chasm beside her. The snowstorm had turned into a blizzard, and it was worsening.

She had only a second to realize Bianca was still standing fine as though it was a clear summer night when a scream penetrated the overwhelming howls. "AZEROTH'S HORNS! HELP! HEEEELP!"

Altai whipped her head to the front. She gaped in horror when she saw the silhouette of a wagon lurching dangerously to the cliff edge. The gnorc knight pulling it must have lost control after it went over a patch of invisible ice. She watched his bulging arms engage in a tug-of-war with the errant vehicle, losing when he himself began to slip. "Aggghh!" the gnorc screamed.

A dragon launched themselves out of the wagon, clad in the armor of Talonpoint Keep. An Ice Dragon. The same one who yelled, Altai realized, when he barked, "Pull, Oxspring! One-third of Eyria's food supplies are in there!"

"I… I AM!"

When he slid down a little, the Talonpoint Knight swept his muzzle towards the cliff. He twirled and whipped his tail in an arc. It glowed a bright blue, heralding the creation of a narrow ice platform that jutted out over the dark abyss.

It arrested the wagon's fall, though only for a moment. Oxspring continued to slip as his burden slid across the makeshift ledge and, worse, caused it to crack and tremble.

With a strained grunt, the gnorc took his war axe in hand and hammered the ground, smashing it through the thin layer of snow and into the rock beneath without regard for the integrity of its blade. The sound was palpable in Altai's ears, as was the sound of the emergency platform giving way. With a deafening crack, it began a long fall into the darkness, where the light of the twin moons couldn't penetrate the raging wall of snow.

"Rrrrrggrrrheeelp!"

Scales so white they were nearly invisible from a distance brushed past Altai and Bianca. One of the Skylanders, the dragoness realized. "I got it!" he yelled, leaping out in the direction of the red moon and fanning out his massive wings.

Altai had never seen a Skylands dragon this close. Her celeste eyes gawked at his incredibly wide wingspan. A grayish-white color tinged his ailerons whilst flapping his wings. Somehow, maybe by his Element, the white dragon caught the violent gusts and rose into the sky. She tried her best to follow the Skylander, but all she saw was white no matter where her eyes darted.

Moments passed before Altai spotted a faint outline that went against the current and dropped tens of wingspans in freefall. The Skylander! "Are you seeing this, Miss Bianca?" she asked. "What's he doing?"

The witch gave commentary in her emotionless voice. "Giving the wagon some air before it's too late."

"Can you help—

"It isn't needed."

As the sorceress said, the Skylander caught the rising winds once more and, with skillful twisting in the air, sent an even stronger wave at the wagon.

"Can't, hold…" Oxspring was muttering. Altai thought he was merely seconds away from relinquishing his grip when the Wind Dragon's shot struck the wagon from below. It halted the fall for an instant. The gnorc knight felt this and, roaring, reacted by pulling even harder.

The wheels made contact with the broken ice ledge once more. Just when it was about to slip over again, another burst of wind halted its momentum and gave Oxspring more power. The Ice Dragon who'd been in the cart rushed forward and bit down on the sturdy wood, lifting his neck and assisting the gnorc with pure strength. Once more, the Skylander fired off another wave of concentrated air, striking the wagon's rear with an explosion of snow and wind.

"Ventura's tail, they need an Earth dragon!" grumbled the atlawa knight pulling the wagon beside Altai and Bianca. Urgency filled his voice. "Somebody go get one of—

"I'm here!" Altai overheard the Savior as he charged in to save them. "I'll get it under control." The green hue of the Earth element enveloped his forepaws. It shone brightly. Bright enough to overcome even the blinding white of this blizzard. "Here I—

"The Vinetar's taking care of it, Lord Spyro," someone shouted. "Fasten your wings!"

Altai heard Bianca let out a sigh of relief when they heard Spyro stuttering and the glow of his channeling faded to a stop. A thin rod of stone leaped out of the cliffside and prevented gravity from claiming its victim. There was another pull, another shot of wind, before the errant wagon was back on the path.

The two Talonpoint Knights slumped down, heaving. Claytor arrived with another Earth dragon. "Good work. Especially you, Oxspring!" The Vinetar booped the gnorc's shoulder with his snout, putting his wing around the back and giving the massive knight a quick embrace. "Our friends in Eyria are desperate for supplies. We can't afford to lose anything."

"Many thanks," the gnorc rumbled in thanks. It was strange to hear a voice that coarse expressing a tone of gratitude.

Claytor turned to the Earth dragon with him. "Terrador, you know what to do."

"Yes, Vinetar!"

Then he looked over at the Purple Dragon, who'd been reduced to gaping oddly at the two knights in front of him. "Your Grace," he said with a quick bow of his snout, "while I am terribly grateful for your enthusiasm, please focus on our enemy and leave small matters like this to us."

"But Claytor—

The Vinetar closed the short distance between him and the Savior and placed a paw on his withers. "It's fine, Lord Spyro. Don't worry about it."

"O-okay, if, if you insist," he replied. Spyro glanced over at the other Talonpoint Knight and, as with Altai, watched him raise a glowing forepaw to the air. The rock that extended outward from the cliff slowly returned into the mountain underneath them, moving in time with Terrador's somatic movements.

"Uhm… Terrador?" Spyro said the dragon's name in an inquisitive tone.

"Named after the Earth Guardian himself," Claytor replied in his stead. "Master Terrador and the other Guardians accomplished many a war feat before they were all subdued by Lady Cynder in her corrupted state. Many hatchlings in the generation before yours were named after them." A cheeky grin graced his snout. "I wouldn't be surprised if I start meeting whelps named after you, Your Grace."

Spyro chuckled awkwardly, "Well, uhm, it's—it'll be weird—very weird—to meet another dragon with my name on him."

Spyro's conversation with Claytor eventually led to him being reintroduced to Oxspring and Terrador the knight in a more casual fashion. The Skylander touched down a second later, joining the four. Altai could see smiles break out on their muzzles as they celebrated their successful save and Claytor thanked the diplomat for his quick thinking and initiative.

While this was happening, the dragoness turned to Bianca with a question on the edge of her lips. "Why didn't he let Lord Spyro help?" she asked. "If they just got another Earth dragon earlier to make an even bigger ledge—

"Because it's dangerous," explained the witch. "Manipulating the earth like normal carries particularly high risk here. What if it causes an avalanche? What if the space beneath crumples inward, like with a sinkhole?" Her sleeve whipped about as she gestured at the cliff edge. "Recklessly shifting the rock beneath us might cause enough instability to collapse the path and send the entire caravan down the mountain. The dragons will be fine. The bipeds, too, if they're rescued in time. But what about the relief goods you're all bringing?"

Altai had never considered that. "You, make a good point, Miss Bianca."

"A point Claytor will surely educate Spyro on later." The rabbit stepped forward and nodded at her. "Now come, at this rate the rear wagon will catch up."

Thank the Ancestors nothing as bad as a wagon nearly falling off the mountain occurred over the next three days. Altai's experience of the climb can be summed up to rocks, deafening winds, and sheets of solid ice and snow. Plant life became ever more scarce once they passed a certain height, and the cliffside path became a slippery eel winding up and down in gradual ascent. None of the dragons took to the air save for the two Skylanders. Not a single one yearned to spring forth from the edge of the mountain, especially after the last one who tried nearly had his muzzle smashed into the crag above them on a higher part of the path. He'd been lucky to escape mostly unscathed, with the damage consisting of a few snapped-off claws, chipped scales, and a fractured ego.

One of the most terrifying sections of their trip, Altai would later conclude, must definitely have been the part where the switchbacks stopped for once and the crystal posts started running across the tops of every single crag and peak of mountains far shorter than the impassable spire directly above theirs. The dragoness required coaxing from even Spyro when she froze mid-step, eyes ogling the steep drop-offs on either side. It didn't matter to her that the path could fit six adult dragons squeezed together side by side. The snow was deep, coming up to the shins of her paws. The winds were more ferocious out in the open, unpredictable and unrelenting, blowing in from practically any direction. A careless traveler could easily be blown off the edge.

Claytor advised the vintaine and their guests to squat down—lower their center of gravity and proceed at an even slower pace. Thankfully, the skies had cleared enough for Altai to see the tall, imposing mountain in the distance. It was larger—taller than the one they had just left behind, yet she knew that there were those whose peaks stood even higher than this one. The one that held Mystic Pinnacle was one such place.

Despite her trepidations, not a single accident took place during the eight hours that elapsed whilst the caravan straddled this frighteningly exposed walkway. The mere fact none of the crystal posts had snapped off by wind, erosion, or worse testified to the impeccable craftsmanship and design of Molekind. When they finally returned to the cover of a mountain, under Claytor's command the caravan stopped for the night.

As they have done the previous nights, Earth dragons carved out a small bowl-shaped enclave, permitting some cover against the frigid winds of the night. Before another snowstorm picked up and strengthened into a raging evening blizzard, the vintaine's ice dragons deftly raised the snow; compacted them into solid blocks. Into rigid walls that would surely shield them from the weather.

Yet, by some random fluke, one of the reptiles suddenly stumbled on a patch of transparent ice and crashed, rolled into a sheet of compacted stone and snow. Altai heard a disturbing crack in the air, with the dragon yowling in agony. One of the atlawas quickly whisked to his aid. A broken ankle, the knight determined.

"How much farther, Vinetar?" a rhynoc questioned Claytor that night while they were huddled around three open firepits, courtesy of Spyro himself. Having the ability to use all the elements must surely be so convenient. Altai observed smoke floating out of the gaping cracks between the magicked ceiling, munching on cooked loxodon meat—thawed and roasted—while listening to the horned knight grumble. "Today, one get broken ankle. Three others, legs already sprained. Everyone, tired, cold. Food from Uzali, running out. No game to be found. We can't keep going like this."

Another, a dragon, joined in, "We should've requested a Fire Dragon, or two."

Claytor snapped, "A Fire Dragon would have been a boon to our quality of life, BUT they are extremely sensitive to the cold. They'd do all to preserve their fire for themselves, possibly defy my orders. It'd be no different from having Ice Dragons in the desert."

He cast his eyes on the rhynoc. Altai watched them linger before the Earth dragon panned his gaze on his vintaine and the rest of the caravan. "Alona's horns, I know you're all tired, and not everybody here can walk. but we have at least three more days of hiking and four days of food, not counting what we're bringing for Eyria. We'll be able to hunt game once we enter the inhabited zone. Please, be patient. Stay aloft. We'll be there soon."

Few had a rejoinder for his reassurance. Each person in the vintaine simply looked at each other and withheld any skepticism they might have felt. Bianca, though, couldn't resist standing up after a few minutes. She knelt between Spyro and Claytor, her legs folded.

"If it's any consolation," she said, "you're all lucky this isn't the Long Winter. It's pitch black most of the day; December gets one hour of daylight at worst." Bianca paused as she and the rest of the caravan fell silent when the roaring blizzard outside intensified and overwhelmed their voices for at least a minute.

She resumed talking once the winds waned slightly. "That is normal during the Long Winter. You would be hiking in that throughout the entire trip, and they're even stronger on exposed peaks or ledges. The crystal lights lining the path are hard to see in the dark because of all the snow, and if you fall off the mountain, you're practically dead." Bianca's eyes glossed over the Skylanders. "I doubt even a Wind Dragon could fly in that weather for very long."

One of the two Wind Dragons glowered at the rabbit. "Like you would know anything about flying, sorceress." He straightened his back and arched his head up in a regal pose. "Our empire is called Skylands for a reason! You bottom-dwellers are just learning to crawl when we're already tossing every hatchling into open air with nothing but the Empty Sea beneath them the day they start flapping their wings."

The other snorted. "I concur. Wind Dragons are true experts of flight. There is no place in the Realms we cannot fly in."

Bianca smiled in response to them and raised her paws in a de-escalating gesture. "Sure, I'll take your word for it. I'm just a traveling witch trying to make sure you don't underestimate this place."

Claytor thanked Bianca for her inputs, speaking before the foreigners could. The caravan broke off amongst themselves and hushed conversations continued in separate parts of the makeshift shelter. After an hour passed (by Altai's best guess) the blizzard worsened to the extent the wind's mere breathing drowned out every voice. Altai shuddered. It was getting cold even for her. She checked this with Nuodai and the other messengers, and she received nothing but consonance with her thoughts.

The only good thing in this situation was the fact winds like this meant they were close to home. Much closer than they had ever been.

Altai and the other messengers decided to huddle together and sleep ten minutes before Claytor commanded the same of his vintaine. The dragoness sought Bianca to bid her good night yet for some reason she was nowhere inside their mountainside camp. Altai plodded to the entrance of their shelter. She, an Ice Dragon from December, bristled at the biting cold. No wonder Eyria prohibited trips to the mountains, or even flights up to their altitude.

What was distressing if not uncomfortable for a normal dragon was merely a bothersome chill for her. Altai easily pressed on—easily adapted—and meandered to the exit, where the snow flew in from outside. Where the snowstorm did not so much holler at her so much as it shrieked into her earholes.

She poked her muzzle past the frozen slit, her azure scales visible against the white blindness. Altai squinted, to avoid getting snow in her eyes, and panned her gaze sideways. The crystal posts that followed the contour of the mountain and guided them to December each sported a brilliant white shine. The light was visible up close, but they were lost behind a veil of white—then black—after a certain distance. Her tail fell limp when she realized she couldn't see the twin moons right now.

Altai couldn't find Bianca. Worry gnawed at her from inside. After spending a few days traveling with each other, she had gotten quite close with the sorceress. She couldn't explain why, but Bianca gave off the air of an old friend. That sort of thing was rare in this world, and she'd hate to lose someone like that not long after they met.

She heard paws padding towards her from behind. Altai turned around and saw one of the knights coming to accost her. It was the Ice Dragon who helped Oxspring before. Ancestors… she forgot his name. "How are you, Little Wing?" he asked. "Everything all right? Why're you here?"

"I wanted to say goodnight to Miss Bianca," Altai explained, looking up at the adult. She sat on her haunches, hindleg scratching the base of her horns. "I couldn't find her inside camp so I thought she might have stepped outside for a little break." Her figure drooped. "But she's gone. I don't see her anywhere nearby. I'm starting to get worried." The blizzard became louder for a few seconds. "A biped won't last long in that."

"Sorceress Bianca? She's gone?" the dragon murmured in recognition.

"Yes…"

Concern flashed upon his features. He frowned. His tail swept the floor once. Twice. Finally, he replied, "I'm, sure she'll be fine. She clearly knows this region better than we do and it's obvious to me she's been on this path at least once."

"But, sir, she's alone."

"So what? She was probably alone before, too." The dragon smiled at her. He raised his forepaw and scratched her cheek.

"Ehnn…" Altai felt uncomfortable. She couldn't just dismiss her like that!

The knight stepped closer. He cut her off from the exit and, draping his larger wing around her thin form, guided her away from the slit. Gently, he pushed her towards the wagons. "That rabbit's going to be just fine, believe me. She's got magic, doesn't she? She's been calling herself more special than the few mages we have in Talonpoint Keep so maybe there's something to that."

"I…"

"Just go back to your wagon. I'll be taking first watch tonight, and I'll be rotating posts with the others. If any of us sees her, you'll find out in the morning."

"W-well… okay."

"Alona bless you, Little Wing. Good night."

"Same to you, sir," the dragoness bid. She plodded back to her wagon in disappointment.

Once she got to her cart, she climbed aboard and took a spot between Nuodai and the messengers from the villages of Pystis and Mishkan. She instinctively kneaded the mat for a few moments before laying down, curling her tail around her body, and resting her muzzle on top as though it was a fat cushion.

Altai whimpered. She hoped Bianca would be fine out there. The dragoness shut her eyes and tried to sleep. She didn't know exactly when she had fallen asleep or how long she'd been dozing off when voices outside her wagon roused her.

"...Grace, you needn't do this. It's, i-it's unnecessary. A dragon of your stature—

"C'mon, I'm not a gilded wing. All this special treatment is tiring. I already get too much of it in Warfang. Just let me take watch for an hour or two."

"But, Lord Spyro, I, w-we"—the knight in charge of the night watch yawned.

Altai popped her head out of the wagon and saw Spyro waving a wing in dismissal. "See? Now go. Rest. Rest as much as you can. I'll handle this shift."

"If…" A pause. "If you insist, my Savior."

Altai's maw spread wide open as she yawned and licked her chops. She gave the knight—a snow leopard—a fleeting glance before hopping out of the wagon and padding over to the Hero of the Dragon Realms.

Spyro quickly shot a look in Altai's direction when he heard the soil and pebbles crunching beneath her paws. His gaze was gentle. "Hello, Altai."

"Lord Spyro. Clear skies."

"Steady winds." He groused, "I told you, don't call me that."

Altai smiled awkwardly. "And Itold you that it won't feel respectful enough if I don't. It's what everybody calls you and Lady Cynder. After what you two have accomplished it's only right that I treat your names with the respect they deserve."

The hero grunted, "All right, fine. It's your flight. Have it your way." His attention returned to the blizzard outside, purple eyes fixed on the slit. Altai wondered if he could hear, could sense anything out there? What exactly did a Purple Dragon have that all the others didn't? What made them special, beyond their ability to wield the elements?

"How are you?" Spyro asked. He must have noticed the way Altai was sitting on her haunches a few paces off, her gaze fixed on the weather outside. "I haven't spoken to you since that fall scare two days ago. Couldn't sleep?"

"No, but you and that knight woke me up."

"Oh, sorry about that." He scratched at his frills. "He was a bit stubborn. Didn't want to let me take watch."

"I heard," Altai replied. She eyed his posture. He was stiff. No, focused. This was someone who never let their guard down. "You really think the Apes might attack at this time?" The snowstorm had not abated at all. "It's terrible out there."

"It pays to be vigilant. They can be unpredictable, and here in December they have a new leader," Spyro said.

"That makes sense."

Silence settled between them for several minutes. Both dragons watched the slit and observed the turbulent flurries of snow. Then, the two adolescents gazed at one another. Spyro opened his maw to speak, but Altai had beaten him to it. "Hey, Lord Spyro?"

He stayed quiet and let her speak.

"Have you seen Miss Bianca?"

"Bianca? No. Why?"

"I was looking for her a while ago. She wasn't in camp, so I thought she's somewhere outside. I didn't see her near the entrance either."

"Maybe you missed her?" Spyro offered. "She's probably in one of the other wagons and her clothes would make her hard to see."

"I would've smelled her, Your Grace."

"...Good point. I would have too."

"Did the other knights mention anything? The first one on duty said the others would know if they saw her coming in."

"No. I watched Claytor tell his knights that anyone coming for the next shift asks for news. It's a good policy and I've done the same earlier." Then he sighed. "Sorry, Altai, but Bianca might… she might still be out there."

"Oh. I hope she's okay."

"Me too. Normally I wouldn't be that worried. She's probably walked this path by herself many times. But it's more dangerous now, with the Apes and this new 'king' of theirs prowling about."

"Can't she, she… uh, I don't know, 'magic' them all dead?"

"Not necessarily. Magicians are a bit fragile, and they rely on focus. Their biggest weakness is in close quarters. Get close—or ambush them—and you neutralize their advantage."

Altai's mind worked fast. "Then do you think, do you think the Apes ambushed her?"

"Maybe. I"—Spyro suddenly whipped his head towards the slit. He hushed Altai and dropped his posture, clinging to the floor.—"Shhh!"

"W-wha—

"Quiet, Altai!" Spyro muttered. "I sense something."

The Savior stopped blinking. He ceased moving. On full alert, Spyro became rigid while he concentrated on their surroundings. He licked his chops and somehow exuded power without channeling his mana.

Altai glanced outside. The raging snowstorm outside wasn't as terrible as it'd been when they were all having supper around firepits, but it was still loud and merciless. What had been ambiance earlier was now a potential trap. A cover. She strained her earholes to filter out the noise.

Nothing.

The dragoness looked at Spyro when she heard him hiss in low growl. What was happening out there? There's nothing she couldn't—

There it was.

A faint, subtle thump-thump-thump somewhere in the blizzard.

Only two other knights were on duty, but they were on the other side of the camp, with their ears trained on the vents above or on the mountainside. Only Spyro and Altai were there at the entrance.

Altai shuddered. She turned to Spyro. "That's not natural, is it?"

"No. Someone's out there."

The thought of facing the Apes once again had Altai staring at tornadoes. She blanched. "How many?"

She watched Spyro's forepaw curl inwards. "I can't tell. But we're being watched."

"Should I wake the others?"

"Claytor's people will know what to do if they hear sounds of fighting. Brace yourself, Altai. Get behind me."

Altai walked sideways and placed herself behind Spyro, her eyes not leaving the slit—the only entrance into their shelter. Once behind him and the protection he provided, she twisted her neck to check the rest of the caravan. The shelter they were in was quiet, sleepy. Not a lick of activity in sight.

She dug in her heels and crouched down into a pouncing position. A pale blue colored her claws as she reached into her own mana reserves and pulled out the magical energy from within. She circulated it throughout her body as she prepared for battle.

The scars on her spine and flank ached horribly, reminding the dragoness of the last time she faced the Apes. But they weren't running. They were coming home. This time, she was on the winning side now.

Altai ogled the dimly lit darkness outside. The moments came and went in absolute silence, with only the constant yowls of the mountain air providing company. How many were they? What equipment did they have? Did they know Spyro was here? Where were they going to enter from?

They heard the thumps of footsteps outside. Muffled and inaudible to everyone inside save for the Purple Dragon and his adolescent charge.

They waited.

They continued to wait.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Altai didn't let doubt seep into her mind. Nights had passed like this before, and she wasn't making the same mistake again. She stayed vigilant, even as the lack of movement—the lack of attack gnawed at her insides.

All it took was one moment. One instant. Letting her guard down was a mistake. They—

A cough.

From neither her nor Spyro.

It was closer to her, to the right. A quick glance up—one of the fire vents!—before immediately leaping aside. "Your Grace!" Altai said, no longer keeping her voice down. "To the right! They snuck in through—

Spyro reacted quickly to the noise and whipped his head to the side. In one automatic movement he placed himself between Altai and the enemy. Altai watched a distortion in the air begin enveloping the hero. The famous Dragon Time at work. An element lost in ancient history.

Spyro spoke, "You picked the wrong time… huh? Bianca?"

W-what?

Spyro's aggressive posturing deflated instantly. Confusion addled Altai's mind when she looked at the hooded figure beside them. Snow fluttered down its clothes when it pulled its hood down, revealing the cream-furred rabbit and her warm, crystal-blue eyes.

It was truly Bianca.

Spyro let out a sigh of relief. "Whew… Bianca, you scared us!"

The rabbit had been slapping excess snow off of her black robes. She took one of her wide, floppy ears and ran her furry hands down its entire length several times. "Brrrr," she growled. "It's a bit colder than I expected."

bit colder? Altai ogled her like a hatchling. That was something an Ice Dragon would say. Not a mammal!

Spyro pushed his snout onto Bianca's robes and gave it a few sniffing probes. "What were you doing out there? We thought we were being ambushed!"

The sorceress fished out some gold stones from her pockets. "Saw this on the mountainside a while ago. Planium ore. It's a rare find. I can grind this down into powder. They're useful in crafting magic tools and runestones." Altai studied the material. They had the hue of gold, but the translucency of amber. It was cloudy inside, and it tugged at her magical senses. There was something in there. Something that stored mana, or at least a kind of magical energy known only to spellcasters.

Bianca returned the planium to her pockets, interrupting Altai's analysis. She said nothing as the witch resumed warming her ears and grinned awkwardly at the Purple Dragon. At her friend. "Sorry for the scare, Spyro." At Altai, too. "And Altai, sorry if I worried you. I remembered seeing this after supper, and tonight was my only chance in getting a few handfuls."

The blizzard continued unabated. Thankfully, Altai could no longer hear the thumping. "I'm used to traveling alone, and the cold never bothered me anyway." She said, tittering.

"This isn't funny, Bianca," Spyro scolded her, his tone stern. Imperious. "These aren't normal times. I know the weather isn't a problem for you, but... what if you were ambushed out there?"

"I'd kill them all; you and Claytor would see all the bodies in the morning."

"You're a magician! Sorceress or not, you still have weaknesses."

Bianca raised her hand and placed it on Spyro's head. She rubbed the base of his horns for a few seconds. "Spyro… I'm happy you care but trust me. I can take care of myself."

He huffed and turned away. "Don't wander off like that next time. You aren't traveling alone in this trip."

Altai blurted, "Miss Bianca, did you see anything out there?

The witch faced her. "I did, actually."

"Were they Apes?" Her question compelled Spyro to glance over at them. "We heard thumping out there, before you came."

"Hmnnhh," she ground her teeth together, eyes shifting away in consternation. "Hard to tell, honestly, with everything outside bathed white. Something big was skulking around the camp. Bigger than the Ape Commanders of Gaul's time. Had a lot of hair on it too."

"That doesn't sound like an Ape," remarked Spyro.

"It doesn't, but who knows? Maybe it's a subspecies found only in Blackstone Mountains. You can look to the Moles for a biological precedent. Warfang Moles and Manweersmalls are two subspecies."

"Maybe."

Bianca yawned, giving her arms a good, long stretched. "All right, Purple Boy, I'm calling it a night. If you need me, you can find me in one of the wagons in the back."

"Okay, Bianca. I'll see you in the morning."

"How about you, Altai?" She asked her. "You sleeping too?"

The ice dragoness looked at Spyro for a second. Something about the way he gazed at the outside tugged at Altai. She didn't know what he was thinking, but he must have many thoughts disturbing his peace.

"Ahh, no," Altai declined. "I'd, I'd rather stay here with Lord Spyro."

"Okay then."

Altai bid the sorceress farewell, giving her waist a strong nudge with her snout. Hearing Bianca let out the rare giggle made her feel warm inside. It relieved her so much to know her new friend was safe in their care.

Once the rabbit left, Altai hung close to Spyro throughout his watch. She laid herself down on her belly, muzzle on top of her paws. She offered the Purple Dragon her presence and the opportunity to talk to her about the things that troubled him back at home. Somehow, she stayed awake the entire time.

Despite her efforts Spyro said nothing. She was sure he appreciated her presence, though the legendary hero stayed reticent. They went their separate ways when the next knight came over for his shift, embarrassed to see the Savior and one of their guests standing where his comrade should've been. It took a bit of explaining, but the knight responded better than his predecessor.

The days passed.

The path kept switching back and forth before crossing over to taller and taller mountains. It was a cycle that never seemed to end. The blizzard became a daily constant and as Claytor's soldiers predicted, they were running dangerously low on food.

Ever since the caravan woke up on the sixth morning, nobody spoke anymore aside from Spyro and Vinetar Claytor, who would simply shout out commands or warnings, or monitor both wagons and people for any trouble.

The Wind Dragons stopped flying in the daytime after Claytor started rationing everyone's food, though Altai preferred to think it was because of all the jealous scowls they received from every other dragon. The two of them were nice, but... in the end there was no escaping the scathing arrogance—the contempt for "bottom-dwellers"—that seemed to afflict every Skylander without exception.

Everybody had focused on arriving at their destination before they ran out of food, before they were forced to consume all the supplies reserved for Eyria and the other villages. Not a single person rested in the wagons save for those who have sprained their ankle or broken a leg, which currently amounted to four—one-fifth of the vintaine. They were hungry. Tired. Yet they went on, step by step. Each switchback a victory of its own right.

The snowstorms drowned out their screams of agony as each traveler called upon their endurance and plodded the entire way. Even the locals—Altai and the other messengers—were fatigued, their inexperience visible to all.

As for sleep, Vinetar Claytor made sure to double the night watch, having heard Spyro, Altai, and Bianca's report on the hulking figure that had been eyeing their caravan on the fifth night. It was surely an Ape scout, for none of the reclusive yeti native to December would help the invaders. Not when they've had friendly relations with the dragons and snow leopards for generations.

Fortunately, the enhanced security must have dissuaded their spy. They hadn't been heard since the sixth night.

On the ninth day, the caravan awoke to a clear, mountain sky with mighty gusts of wind. There was deep snow everywhere along the path. The Ice Dragons cleared it as much as they could, sending them down below. Altai and the others contributed to the snow clearing efforts as well.

They were nearing the top of the tallest mountain Altai had ever seen during the entire nine-day trip. Azeroth knew how many switchbacks there had been the entire day. Altai's legs were badly sore, yearning for rest. She glanced up at the snow-capped peak. They were so close to the summit! If the winds were favorable, it would've been an easy ten-minute flight upward.

Then, to her surprise, the path didn't cross over to another mountain. It went inward and followed the earthen contour around. The path went down a very slight downward angle as it crossed a flat, snow-covered area. A crag to Altai's left drew her gaze, and the sight had her yipping with joy.

She abandoned her spot next to Claytor and rushed to the other messengers near the rear of the caravan. "Look!" she hollered excitedly. "Look!" Altai kept turning to the crag nearby, wings gesturing constantly at it. "It's Dragon Rock! DRAGON ROCK!" She wailed, "Ancestors, we're almost home!"

True to its name, the smaller peak looked just like a pair of dragon horns spiraling across each other, reaching for the sky. Cliffs with deep overhangs made the rock formation look like it had wings. How they stayed above ground notwithstanding all the snow weighing it down was a geological marvel. Even so, it was this unique feature that not only gave the formation its name but also made it a visible landmark in the skies directly above the Village of Eyria.

As usual the winds here were treacherous and unforgiving. As much as Altai, Nuodai, and the other messengers sought flight and the freedom it brought, they all knew it was too dangerous to take off now, and for a variety of reasons other than the Ape threat.

The lands surrounding Dragon Rock consisted of shorter mountains. The path slowly led downward, though it didn't appear—or feel—so at times. Once, a wagon got stuck in the deep snow; its wheels caught a spot the snow clearers had overlooked.

This time around the dragons hesitated to brandish their elements, for fear of causing an avalanche or a sinkhole. One of the snow leopards had pointed out to a crystal post that was four-fifths of its height buried under the frozen ice and the danger to moving either snow or earth.

They were at an impasse. The gnorcs and rhynocs started discussing whether they should cluster together and lift it up. Spyro trotted over, volunteering to help. "I can solve this!" he was saying. "I can still use my Fire."

Before he could channel his elements, Bianca appeared and tapped his shoulder. "It's all right, Spyro. You need to save your mana for the real emergencies."

"You got a solution for this?" he asked.

"Of course I do. I am a sorceress. Sit back and watch."

With mere waving of her hands, the wagon levitated itself out of the snow and a yellow glow encased its wheels, to the awe and amazement of both knights and messengers.

"Whoa," Spyro uttered. "You did it."

"Mmmhm. Now all is well. I've put a spell that evenly distributes the wagon's weight across its overall surface area."

"A-amazing," an atlawa muttered. "So this is magic…"

Claytor approached the witch. "Sorceress Bianca, would you mind if I ask you to..."

"I don't," Bianca cut off the earth dragon. "Rest assured, Vinetar, I will apply the same spell to the others. We won't see another stuck wheel for the rest of the trip."

"That's great news!" he said. "Sorry for the trouble."

"It's fine. I won't mind as long as it gets us to Eyria faster."

Spyro grinned at her as he returned to his spot in the back. Altai watched a silent message pass between the two friends before she decided to approach Bianca herself. She walked towards her once she was casting her spell on the last few wagons. "Hey there."

"Hello, Altai. Clear skies. What brings you here?"

"Steady winds, Miss Bianca. Nothing really. It's just, after you fixed those wagons, I realized…"

"Realized what?"

"That your spells are so flexible! I've never seen you freezing to death with us out here, and you always looked comfortable while we were climbing. It's like you're another Ice Dragon, really!"

She laughed. "Thanks for the compliment, Little Wing."

"...Are you sure dragons really can't be magicians?" mewled Altai.

"Yes. I told you, I tried—

"Really?" Altai countered. "Have you, truly? Don't you Magi have some sort of process to figure this out? Maybe you should—

Bianca interjected, "Stop it!" She must've seen the annoyed look on her muzzle, otherwise the rabbit wouldn't have sighed and proceed to speak, "Altai, the tests I did aren't that simple. I had plenty of dragons volunteering for me during my first visit to Warfang. I explored various magical proficiencies and all the evidence I gathered points to dragonkind—as an entire species—possessing no innate talent for true spellcasting."

"But…!"

"Argh," Bianca groaned. "Look, if it makes you happy, one of my subordinates carried out a study several years ago. It suggests that grayscales might have the ability to become magicians."

"Grayscales? But those dragons can't even channel an element—

"That's true. Now if they can wield magic—

"That doesn't make sense!" Altai screeched.

"It just might," Bianca stated, giving her once again this strange, secretive grin. "You just lack information."

"No, I don't! Grayscales are just bad luck! They don't—they can't wield the elements like any proper dragon. If anything, they're just like the lesser species in every other regard."

She uttered her name in disapproval. "Altai… you cannot just shut out the possibility like that. Grayscales are hatched that way for a reason. What that reason is remains unknown, but it's too early to dismiss them as defects. More studies need to be done."

The dragoness didn't expect to receive a scolding. "I, I'm sorry…?"

"Just leave me to my work please," Bianca said and waved her paw at her. A gesture to go away.

Altai was reluctant to comply. In the end, it was a good thing to have left the witch to her spell work. Nuodai ran to her from the front. "You have to see this!" he was insisting, tugging her onward, pulling at the lower sides of her breast.

The Pystis dragon pushed Altai all the way to the front, where the mountain went up over a small crest. "Look, Altai!" Nuodai cried. "We're home!"

True enough, the mountain ended in another steep cliff. Before them was a panoramic view of the plateau: a series of hill ranges and ravines covered in high elevation forests, with the occasional butte or mesa. Snow lined the treetops—and much of the land—but from the looks of it, it was nowhere near as terrible and as frightening as the parts exposed directly to the violent blizzards that were most obviously a permanent feature to the paths.

It was a picturesque sight. One that Altai happily burned into memory.

Even though most of the day had gone, even though the sun had dipped beneath the horizon and left the red and green moons in its wake, Altai could still see the Village of Eyria from a distance.

It was impossible to mistake it. Eyria was nestled in a narrow canyon. Sheer walls of rock ensconced the village from both sides. It was difficult to discern each of the stone huts that comprised their homes, but Altai recognized the tall hill that was seated on the outskirts of the village, as well as the stone archway at its entrance, where people welcomed many a visitor, may they have been a trader, an adventurer, or simply an old friend.

If she squinted in the dark, shadowy skies and completely ignored—saw through the white glow of the crystal posts—Altai might have seen the thin wisp of smoke rising up from her home village, from the burning pyres being maintained at the village square.

Ancestors, Altai thought. She felt like falling over and weeping.

And Spring of Fortune, she wouldn't have been the first one. The other messengers had collapsed sobbing from overwhelming joy. Even Nuodai appeared to have done some celebrating on his own, judging by the signs of recent tears around his eyes.

Vinetar Claytor was sitting on his haunches next to her. "Looking at your reactions, it's clear that is our destination," he said, pointing to the village ahead.

The Talonpoint Knight surveyed the landscape. He spotted the path further below and tracked its descent to the forests below, where birch, fir, and rose trees found only in December thrived. A few road crossings used by the bipeds living in the region could be seen from here.

"Quite the trek down there," he continued. "The forest is full of hills, and I think I see a few crevasses." Claytor raised his head and appraised the evening sky. "The sky is clear, but we can't traverse this at night. It's too dark."

Nuodai overheard the dragon's mutterings and responded, "So we're making camp?"

"Yes," said the Vinetar. "But it'll be our last night in the wilds. Tomorrow we'll finally be in Eyria."

The announcement was met with cries of joy and relief. People all over the caravan sighed when they heard their journey was finally coming to an end. Altai stayed at the overlook for a long time, admiring the lands she called home. Her celeste eyes panned the forest. She could see Pystis and Mishkan from here. They had no pyres to maintain; crystals identical to the ones guiding them here illuminated the small villages.

"Still can't believe we're home, huh?" she heard Nuodai's voice. The dragon had been staring longingly at Pystis the entire time, not moving from his spot even after Claytor led the caravan to a camping site closer to Dragon Rock. He tapped his forepaw on hers then pointed to a plateau to the right. It was much shorter than their mountain and even she could see the steep dropoff into the clouds far below it. "See? We were there last cycle fleeing from the Apes."

"Fleeing from the Apes," Altai mumbled at the same time. "I remember. They almost caught us. They captured a few in our lounge right before we threw ourselves off the edge." It was unsettling to observe how nature had completely erased all signs of their struggle in a single red cycle. The snow on the plateau was flat, showing no signs of life.

"I blacked out during that fall," Nuodai said.

"So did I."

"And everyone else. We all woke up hurt."

"Now we're back. We succeeded."

"Not quite," Nuodai corrected. "Just one last day…"

Altai gave the ice dragon a wide smile, lips curling up to bare all her fangs. "Yes, one last day." She started off after the caravan with jovial skips in her steps. "C'mon, Nuodai, let's go."

"You go on ahead," the dragon said. He trained his gaze on Pystis once more. "I'd like to stay here for a little longer."

With the skies clear, the camp was more lively in the evening. By the time Nuodai arrived from his sightseeing, two Earth dragons and one of the Skylanders had returned with ropes in their maws, three freshly-killed mountain yaks in tow.

Another snowfall had begun by the time the caravan had eaten and drank their fill. Expecting another night blizzard, Claytor called upon his knights to put up domes of ice around the campsite and reinforce sections with pillars of earth. Spyro backed the idea completely, knowing it would protect them at night.

Altai chose to sleep on the ground this time. She and the other messengers cleared a space of snow and manipulated the environment into a smaller dome of rock and bluish-white ice. It was a room to themselves, underneath the larger dome that shielded the entire group from the weather.

The dragoness took a spot for herself and curled her body on top of it. She stuck her muzzle into her flank and shut her eyes, leaving her alone with the steady breathing of Nuodai and her peers, the occasional footsteps of the night watch, and thoughts of home.

The messengers had been most active during supper that evening. All six spoke amongst themselves, discussing their parents, their siblings, and the hamlets or villages they left behind. Many expressed hope that their homes—their families hadn't vanished during the entire cycle they've been gone securing reinforcements and supplies from Warfang.

Altai couldn't bring herself to speak too much during that time. She was in a rather privileged position among them. Eyria was still faring well from the way it looked, and she was certain her mother Ophelia was still alive, by Gintomyr's and Ventura's blessings. Her tail wagged slightly at the thought of seeing Mother and Uncle Jayce once more. By the Lifebringer, it had been so long.

With such happy thoughts in mind, Altai fell asleep with a smile on her muzzle. Not even the snowstorm that night bothered her. Her dreams were punctuated with scenes of her diving into Ophelia's breast like a prepubescent hatchling instead of the young dragoness she was. "I'm back!" she would proclaim, crooning with pride even though Mother violated her dignity with continuous licks on her snout.

Altai giggled, batting away her mother's snout and her relentless tongue. Then Ophelia suddenly slapped her daughter's head, striking her horns—

The dream ended abruptly. Nuodai stood above her on all his feet. He crouched low to the ground, eyes veering away from her when he found Altai awake.

Hideous cries reverberated in the air, piercing the eerie screams of tonight's snowstorm. Altai's sleepy expression vanished as she vaguely heard Claytor's yells and deciphered them.

"AMBUSH! GET UP! GET UP! IT'S THE APES! WE'RE BEING ATTACKED!"

Notes:

Finally, we get a glimpse of Eyria from a distance! More references to Selema were also included in this chapter. It seemed appropriate to add into the conversation. I thank FFN writer Bizzleb for letting me borrow his setting and the few OCs he created. For those who are curious, he is the writer of "Key to the Soul" and "Key to Destiny", which is a KH/TLoS crossover he wrote many years ago featuring an OC Keyblade Wielder and a cast of TLoS characters (including TLoS OCs)

This series of chapters is named after the area and OST in Spyro: A Hero's Tail and of course the very first one ends in a cliffhanger! :D It was just begging for it.

For anyone keen on following the timestamps, this chapter covers Days 53, 56, and 59. Location is in the northern region of the continent, about a one-week flight away from Warfang (two weeks on foot). Plenty of exposition and world-building in here too. Some of you closely following this story may enjoy it. :3

Chapter 47: (City Life) (44D) Moving Up #3A

Notes:

I keep forgetting Streeg is a rhynoc, not a gnorc. I'll have to go back and correct previous chapters after I put this baby up.

Thanks again for Strykeruk for being my editor. Your work is always appreciated and I'm glad you catch me whenever you see some some sort of inconsistency with the characters. Any message from him will be put here if he decides to give one.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life: Employment

Chapter 47: Moving Up 3-A

"Liberty is lost through complacency and a subservient mindset."

~ Ron Paul


[44D/LM]


"...as I place my paw on these documents, I, Over Steward Hoffbar, hereby declare Joshua Renalia officially dismissed from manual scavenging."

A bear garbed in a gorgeous, silken set of robes slammed the palm of his paw on a leather parchment, which contained Joshua's certification of employment. Anyone could tell the mole who wrote it had exquisitely beautiful penmanship.

The brown bear swiftly rolled up the parchment and tied it up in a well-crafted ribbon. Symbols of the four elements decorated its length, and the entire thing was fixed with a pin on which the insignia of the Allied Territories was prominently displayed.

Over Steward Hoffbar eyed Joshua while he separately rolled up three more sheets of paper. All four went inside a scroll case. A sturdy one. "I'm putting in the letters of recommendation written by your Groundhog and Under Steward. I've also added a Certificate of Good Conduct, which I prepared personally, and at Lady Cynder's behest. These should help you if ever someone questions your qualifications or moral character in your next job."

He walked over to Joshua and offered it to him. Hoffbar was just a bit shorter than a gnorc or rhynoc, yet still towered above him. Those who had the fortune of meeting Spyro or Cynder in the flesh would even argue the bear was still taller than the Saviors, at least when they were on all fours. "Congratulations," he said.

"Thank you very much," replied Joshua, shaking Hoffbar's paw according to centuries-old ursine tradition. He clapped his hands together and gave the bear a foreign yet deferential bow. "Volteer may have been the one who arranged all this, but you guys are the ones who saw it through to the end. I'm in your debt."

Any human with a keen eye would know the russet teenager hailed from an Asian country or family.

But Blink was not human. To him, this was nothing more than a stupid ceremony that would lift this stupid adolescent up to another stupid job in the Temple that involved licking even more dragon scales than before.

Blink grunted in displeasure when he heard Gaudog, who'd been silently watching this stupid affair by his side, make a loud, obnoxious sob. "Awww, don't mention it, hoo-man pup! Again, don't forget about your labor! Once you can leave the Temple, drop by Ember's Taphouse after-hours. The boars and I are there regularly and we'd love the opportunity to hear your stories over some ale."

Grimacing, the young mole stepped away from the scalelicker. It was bad enough that his fur carried the stench of dragon scat just like most Moles working at the Temple. He didn't need to hear the pleading reverence in his voice as well.

Joshua laughed. "Sure, but the first couple of rounds are on you, okay?"

"No problem," Gaudog barked, chuckling as well.

Blink looked askance. Under Steward Nydec was there too, watching the proceedings unfold. Where Gaudog was all but bawling all the snot out his muzzle, the not-so-burly mole giddily stomped his feet and giggled to himself in exhilaration. The mole pup didn't understand why these scalelickers were acting this way. Other than the fact that Joshua was the infamous "Dragonbane", this sort of thing was routine and didn't even require the Over Steward to personally do the handover.

"Rushing minecarts!" Blink grumbled loudly. "Can we get out of here now? You're all acting like you just struck the motherlode. There's nothing special about Joshua getting out of here. Why have a ceremony at all? This whole thing is stupid!"

He would've added that the human's discharge was nowhere close to the occasions his uncle revealed his latest inventions to Warfang aristocracy, but he never got the chance to say it.

"Dude!" Joshua blurted reproachfully.

"What?" Blink said. "I'm just calling a rock a rock—

Gaudog chastised, "Enough, Galleron!"

Blink growled. "Don't call me by that na—agh!"

Gaudog's grimy paws picked him up by his suspenders. "We've been tolerating your insolence for years!" Blink gritted his teeth anl resisted the urge to vomit. He tried to shy away from the larger mole's muzzle when the smell of dried dragon excreta invaded his nostrils. "Just because you're the Professor's only nephew doesn't mean you can call our ways—your ways stupid!"

"Aaaaack," Blink gagged. "Y-you reek! Get your scat-coated paws off of me!" His paw reached for the spanner hanging on his belt. Just a little more…

"Shameful! This pup can't even appreciate a fine coating of lavatorium mud!" The Groundhog's eyes rolled down, swiftly noticing his actions, his intent. Gaudog shoved Blink onto the wall and smushed their snouts together. Blink's goggles fell on the floor with a noisy clack.

The older mole breathed heavily, every breath an unbearable stench. "I don't need to knock your snout in when I can just pay Egeria's Veil a visit. Mark my words, little boar, Dumitru will hear about this!"

Blink gnarled at the threat. "Like he really cares! Go ahead, you damned scalelicker! Do your worst. Go and tell my Uncle!" He wasn't afraid. The Professor never was much of a father figure anyway.

"Hmph! You'll regret saying that." Gaudog relinquished Blink and moved over to another section of the wall, closer to the door. It didn't surprise him at all that none of the sows working in the Office of the Keeper so much as glanced at them. They were too busy processing documents.

Under Steward Nydec narrowed his beady eyes at the mole pup and huffed. "Little Galleron, aren't you aware how momentous this occasion is? Do you actually have pebbles rattling in your tiny head?

"Joshua isn't ordinary. He's a hoo-man; the only one in all the Realms. Furthermore, he's the dragon killer! To think he's moving to a tunnel no Mole has ever dug before!" He proclaimed. "It's every Mole's dream to devote their entire lives to dragonkind in a way most intimate and most respectable! It's one thing to have a dragon mark him as family; it's another to teach—to mentor the future leaders of Markazia!"

Blink watched Nydec stroll over to Joshua and, being of similar height, wrapped his arm around his shoulder. "Hey!" Joshua groused in surprise.

Nydec ignored Joshua's complaint and, resisting his struggling, continued to spout, "This hoo-man becoming a Novitiate is no less amazing than a boar becoming a dragon diver, an alchemist, an engineer, an inventor! After all, our dear, beloved reptiles value these professions so much more than any other!"

"Ugh! Nydec, not too close. Blegh! You f*cking stink, too!"

Nydec barked, "Ha! Listen to him!" He tightened his hold and unknowingly drilled Joshua's face into his fur. "I accept the compliment, hoo-man pup, but you're not too bad yourself!" The Mole sniffed his furless skin, gasping in delight. "Ahhh, I envy you so much. Your sister really loves you."

The boy squirmed even more."F*ck! Let GO already!" Blink couldn't fault him; every Mole in the Temple proudly carried the stench of dragon excreta on their fur. Every single one, except those who worked in the kitchens, in the Office of the Keeper, and himself.

"Don't you realize how lucky you are, Galleron?" Nydec trained his eyes on Blink. "A Mole like you isn't destined for the lavatoria. You'll be an artificer as great as Dumitru! Just think about all the dragons who'll benefit from your works. They'll shed enough scales to fill your burrow many times over—

Blink bared his teeth. "Well that's not my dream! All of you can lick their scales as much as you want, but leave me out of it! I have other plans for myself and none of them has me groveling at their smelly paws like a damn slave—

A thick boom interrupted the young mole and drew everyone's attention to Over Steward Hoffbar's table. Even the sows working in the office paused for a few seconds before returning to work.

Joshua easily slipped out under Nydec's arm. He clawed at his own face and violently shook his head, choking and whimpering from what he'd just been subjected to. No one paid any attention to him, not even Blink, for all eyes were on the brown bear glowering at the mole pup.

"Galleron," Hoffbar said, massaging his furry head. "You're disturbing my sows. Stop this before I write Dumitru a scroll about your impropriety."

Blink's tail went stiff. A letter from Over Steward Hoffbar carried a lot more weight than a toothless complaint from a mere Groundhog. A formal reprimand from the Office of the Keeper came with punishment, and the last thing he wanted was an extended time of unpaid "community service" in the nearest lavatorium, and in Gaudog's paws at that!

Even so, Blink didn't want to back down. He didn't want to retreat. How could he renege so easily? A person's heart was only as strong as the choices they made. If he yielded here, what did that mean for him? For his beliefs? For his dream of bringing true glory to the Moles as a species?

A hand fell on Blink's shoulder. Shocked by the sudden contact, the mole pup jolted and whipped his head up and sideways to face its owner. He was less surprised to see Joshua than he was at the entreating glint in his viridian eyes.

"Dude, it isn't worth it," he said, shaking his head sideways in a gesture too foreign for the pup to comprehend. "I know how you feel," muttered the human. "But this isn't the right place or time to air your shit out."

Joshua gave the mole's shoulder a good squeeze and rubbed his fingers on his thin coat of fur. Blink couldn't help but gasp. It felt good. Weird, but good. So good he couldn't even retort. "Just let it go, Blink," Joshua urged him. "Let it go."

The mole pup wanted to sigh and relax, and he didn't know why. His face got warmer the longer Joshua held him. A foreign, if alien, sensation descended upon Blink, urging him to go limp and present his stomach.

Blink might've even done so if he did not realize what he was doing. His eyes dilated; he slapped Joshua's right hand away. "Alright, alright, just stop touching me!"

Blink shifted his eyes across the Office of the Keeper. Every Mole in the room was glaring at him. He could feel their stares. Over Steward Hoffbar was calmly watching, seemingly apathetic after that announcement. "Can we please go now?"

"Sure, kid."

Joshua Renalia grinned down at him before moving away. Ugh, why did he have to be so tall? He was taller than most moles, too...

Blink watched Joshua walk over to Nydec, then Gaudog. He exchanged a few pleasantries with each of them before both boars finally left. He found it difficult to ignore the way they (or Gaudog, rather) glowered at the mole pup on the way out, even when he'd been deliberately staring at a wall, scrutinizing a pretty sow, or crossing his arms, resisting every urge to speak.

When he was finished with them, Joshua sauntered to the Over Steward and exchanged some last words with the bear. Hoffbar ended things on a good note, despite Blink's interruption. "It's been a pleasure, having you down here," said Hoffbar, not caring whether he was heard or not. "I believe we might be able to do some business someday, once you're clear to do so. I might not be the famous 'Moneybags' but know that I am invested in a few but highly profitable ventures in Central Warfang. If you ever need a helping paw, Joshua, you know where to find me."

"Thank you, Over Steward, sir!" Joshua replied. He gave Hoffbar another bow and ended the conversation with a handshake.

Hoffbar smirked. "You're welcome." He turned to Blink. "And Galleron, watch what you say next time. People won't always be forgiving. Someday your relationship with Professor Dumitru won't be able to shield you. The same goes for all the threads of gold you'll tie together with others in the future."

Blink scowled. "Hmph. Thanks for the warning," he grunted with arms crossed, sulking.

.

.

.

Blink remained silent for the rest of the time spent at the Office of the Keeper. Hoffbar accompanied the both of them back to the arterial utilidor, bidding farewell just before shutting the stone door behind them.

Making sure he didn't mistake the two tinheads guarding the Office of the Keeper for Joshua's security detail at this time of the day, Blink sought out the rhynoc and leopard standing tall amongst the passing crowd. He glanced up at Joshua.

"So where are we headed next?" Blink asked him. He took out a spherical object from one of the pouches on his waist and snapped it open, revealing a dome topped with a flat surface, on which markings were carved and a single black piece of metal swept across its area. "The sun shouldn't have reached its zenith yet. We still have plenty of time."

"Whoa, is that a watch?" Joshua blurted out.

Blink shot back, "What's a 'watch'? Oh, you mean my pocket clock?"

"Yeah."

Blink obliged the curiosity pooling in Joshua's gaze and stretched out his paw. "I made it myself. Helps keep track of the day while I'm underground. I'm the only one with a pocket clock in the entire city, by the way. It's something nobody thinks they need until they finally have it. Luckily the Professor—I mean my uncle—is busy working on something else."

He smiled at the way Joshua closely studied the device. "Jesus Christ," he mumbled, "I've never seen something like this outside of a f*cking museum…"

Blink paid little attention to his rambling. "Sounds like this is ancient technology for you."

"Of course it is! You gonna put this out on the market? You can make some coin with it…"

"I would," Blink declined. He snapped the pocket clock closed and stowed it away. "If I could find a way to make sure it isn't freely given away to the scalies and the Bears won't just get another mole to copy my design."

"Sounds hard."

"Whatever. I'll figure this out eventually." They stopped in front of Copeland and Streeg. "So, where're we headed now? You never answered my question."

Joshua Renalia didn't answer him right away. Eyes on his security escorts, he lifted up the scroll case he received from Hoffbar. "Hey Copeland, Streeg, look what I got!"

The two Talonpoint Knights recognized the scroll case in Joshua's hands. "Ah, officially discharged," Streeg rumbled. "Good."

Copeland ambled over, his enchanted armor ringing in Blink's hearing. He took it from Joshua. "Your labor had good timing, sharing Ember's ale with you the other day. Yesterday was your last day working the lavatoria. What's in this? It feels heavier than what I expected."

"Uhm, aside from my official papers, apparently my Under Steward and Groundhog wrote letters of recommendation. Mister Hoffbar also threw in a Certificate of Good Conduct."

Streeg muttered, "Wonderful. This is, unusual."

"Streeg's right," said Copeland. "Most workers don't get this much support when they're leaving." He paused. "Or being promoted."

"Really?"

"Yes. Now turn around so I can stash this in your bag." Leaning on a nearby wall, Blink had his arms crossed and watched Joshua turn around so the leopard could fiddle around with his backpack and stow the scroll case inside. "Given your circumstances, I expect someone will talk to you about your new arrangements soon. If I have to guess, it'll be Lady Cynder or Master Volteer."

"Not going through messengers, huh?"

"Not for something as important as your new job."

Joshua sighed wistfully. "I hope my room gets upgrades with it. The fact it's so, sooo, uh, empty bothers me a lot. Feels a lot like a prison cell."

Copeland replied nonchalantly, "It was meant to be that way, Joshua, back when we didn't know much about you and the Incident was still fresh in everyone's minds."

"I know, I know. I've never really held that against anyone. Like, it is what it is."

"It's good that you understand."

"Any idea when Cynder or Volteer will come and tell me?"

"I wouldn't know. People at their level are incredibly busy. But… if you had some coin on you right now, I'd wager a few it'll be tomorrow morning."

Streeg chuckled. "Dumb cat! Me, I bet later. Today. This news is important. To them."

"You're on, rhynoc!" chortled Copeland and met his challenge. "Ten coins say you're wrong."

"Heh. We'll see, Copeland."

Seeing an opening, Blink raised his voice before anybody in the group spoke again. "Hey!"

"What is it, Blink?"

Joshua's expression made it obvious he had forgotten all about him. The irritated mole pup quaked. It would feel so cathartic to punch the human in the face right then and there. "What now?" He growled out. "Where do we go next?"

Joshua was seemingly unfazed by his ire. He scratched his chin. "Hmm… Actually, I don't know!"

"What!" Blink exclaimed.

"I didn't give it much thought to what goes after Nydec had me report to the Office of the Keeper. I was expecting, like, a shitload of new assignments!"

"Then think of something! We can't stand here all day looking like idiots."

An awkward laugh was all Joshua had for him. "Seriously dude, I, I don't know. Kilat's at her usual lecture in Alona Hall right now. I guess it would be great if I could drop by Ignitus's statue or Hookfang Library, but… you know…"

"Oh. Right." Blink muttered in understanding. "You're not supposed to go around."

"Exactly! I can't simply wander around the Temple grounds. Besides, even if I did have permission, it wouldn't be a good idea anyway."

"Do the scalies still hate you?" Blink asked. "I thought you did a phenomenal job in Windvale Arena."

"Me too," Joshua confessed, slumping slightly. "But I went through the first and second floors yesterday after work and most people appeared…"

His voice trailed off. He smacked those strange, fleshy lips of his in a way that left Blink with the impression of consternation, if not difficulty in expressing his thoughts. "Nervous? Cautious?" He shrugged his shoulders. Another foreign gesture Blink couldn't understand. "It's hard to say. I actually received friendly greetings from, like, a handful of dragons, but most of them just didn't pay much attention to me." He hummed. "Honestly though, I feel like they were just keeping an eye on me while pretending to act normal."

Blink was incredulous. "Do you seriously expect those scalies to change their attitudes toward you that quickly? Temple apprentices aren't old lizards with shriveled-up leather, but they're still adolescents. Rowdy, reckless, hormonal. They're not a lounge of gullible whelps like your sister."

Joshua raised his right arm—his only working arm—defensively. "Okay, okay! I admit you make a good point. Still! I did stir up the hornet's nest. So who knows, right? Things juuuuust might improve on that front."

Blink tilted his head in confusion. Stir up the hornet's nest? What did that mean? He groaned. Navigating through various figures of speech and cultural references was something the mole pup hated the most in a multi-species society. Being friends with someone who came from some highly advanced civilization beyond the Known World made comprehension difficult. Blink already knew it was a miracle the human could actually speak their language, but he wished he would at least adapt faster and stop talking with his weird words and phrases.

It was so irritating.

Joshua seemed to sense his discomfort and answered the unspoken question, "It means I got everybody talking about me, because I, uh, caused some excitement, if that helps."

Now that made sense. "Ah! I understand now." He chuckled. "So you destabilized the tunnels."

"If that's how you guys say it, then, yeah, that's right. I did. Though I wish things happened faster…"

Blink crossed his arms, brows furrowed. He fixed a censorious stare up at his friend. "Joshua, you mind if I suggest something?"

"Not really, dude. Go for it."

"Have you ever considered rubbing fur and scale?"

Joshua frowned. "What makes you say that?"

"When you had your hand on my shoulder back there," Blink said, shooting a glance at the Office of the Keeper, "It, i-it felt"—he paused and bit his lower lip—"good—no, great! It felt great, but, but in a weird way! Uncle Dumitru used to give me something like that when I was younger. It was nice. Very relaxing.

"On the other paw, you somehow make it more, more… err, more intense than that. It was short but you made me feel like flopping over and presenting my stomach to you."

Joshua didn't offer much of a reply. "That kinda explains a few things," he was muttering to himself.

"Not the first time, is it?"

"Nope. I actually know this dragoness who keeps demanding I rub her paws almost every time I run into her."

Blink didn't know who it was. If he had to take a guess, it was that apprentice who destabilized the tunnels herself by getting caught skulking about the third floor. "A friend of yours?"

Another shrug of the shoulders. Damn it, what did that gesture mean? "At this point, yeah, I guess so," he said dismissively.

Blink tittered. "Magic fingers!" he barked. "Sounds like you can have that scalie literally eating out of your paws! You know, if you share that gift with the rest of the Temple, I bet you'd EASILY get popular with a lot of people, scalies and otherwise." He eyed Copeland and Streeg. "Start with your guards, then the mineshaft will start rumbling with activity. I know a couple bears who'll definitely toss some coins your way."

"No," Joshua said. Blink's ears twitched at the resolute tone in his voice.

"Why not?" Blink gestured at the two Talonpoint knights peacefully—patiently flanking the two of them and preventing anyone from entering their personal space. "Look at them! They need it, I tell you."

Copeland peeked at them. He realized the conversation had focused on them, but he hadn't been listening. "Need what?" asked the leopard.

"A massage! Did you know Joshua has a gift for it? He—mmmfff!"

Joshua snaked his right arm around Blink and shoved his snout downward so he couldn't speak. "Shut up! Shut up! Shut, up!"

Blink kicked at Joshua and wrenched himself free. He noted the nervous look on his face. "Whaaaat? Why? Don't you want to have all the scalies here shedding their hides for you?"

Copeland and Streeg were laughing but neither Joshua nor Blink paid attention to them. "I get it!" an exasperated Joshua exclaimed. "I know I'm not maximizing everything I have, I know it's a lot easier than becoming a teacher's assistant or whatever, but dude! Come, on! I have some f*cking dignity, and I want to keep it."

"Dignity?" Blink snorted. "You lost that the day you agreed to be a manual scav, scalelicker."

"I didn't have any other choice!"

"Scalelickerrrr," Blink drawled, teasingly.

Joshua swiped at him in the hopes of swatting his snout. "F*ck you!" Blink easily noticed this and just as easily stepped away to dodge it.

"Pbbbbt!" The mole pup blew a raspberry at him and giggled when Joshua missed again.

Blink could hear the human's heartbeat pulse faster as he began seething. Sensing he was rapidly approaching the limit of Joshua's patience, the young mole raised his paws in surrender. "Alright, alright, I'm sorry. You're, you're a little easy to tease."

Joshua scowled at him. "Goddamn brat."

"Now seriously," Blink switched subjects, straightening his posture, with arms on hips. "Where are we going? We must've spent ten minutes out here. Let's go somewhere already!"

"Hmmm…" Joshua tapped his chin. "Aren't you and the Professor staying in a laboratory near here? Why don't we go—

"No!" Blink retorted. "I don't want to be anywhere near Uncle Dumitru!" He was always arguing with the Professor over the focus and direction of his engineering. He hated how the old mole considered his acquaintance with Joshua Renalia with some level of approval, not because they could empathize with each other somewhat, but rather due to the fact he'd been "marked by a dragon" and recently broke new ground.

Besides, Gaudog or Nydec would be at Egeria's Veil right about now and the last thing he wanted was a long, winded lecture on showing respect to people who he thought didn't deserve any of it.

"You don't want to be there," Blink insisted. "Uncle's just going to interrogate you on the stuff your species' best scientists have accomplished. Moreover—

"Ehhh, that doesn't sound so bad."

"Joshua, let me finish!" the mole pup yelled. He fixed the blue bandana on his head. "Moreover, Uncle's an even worse scalelicker than most moles! I swear to you, sometimes I think he actually gets the little death just giving away everything he makes to the Councilor of Knowledge for free."

Blink didn't see Joshua stare confusedly at him. "Little death?" he questioned.

He growled. This culture clash was annoying. "I'm sure you know it by another phrase. 'Breaking the arrow', the 'fadings', 'stiff tail'..."

Blink frowned when he observed Joshua had no response to that last one when it was a favorite among the scalies. "Skylanders generally call it 'getting off'—

Joshua's eyes shone with understanding. Blink could see him connect his newfound knowledge with what he said earlier. Then… he blanched.

Disgusted, Joshua's face soured. "Okay, you made your point," he conceded. "Forget about the Professor then."

Blink leaned on the wall again. He brought out the spanner tucked on his waistband and absentmindedly fiddled with it. He could feel its solid construction. It was also inscripted with a few glowing runes inscripted on it, which amplified its innate durability and weatherproof resilience. "I just want to spend more time with someone sane. I'm fine with whatever you want to do as long as you don't go back to your room. I'd come over myself but the knights upstairs still won't let anyone up the third floor."

"Ah! That reminds me." Joshua turned to the feline knight escorting him. "Copeland, what happened to that request I put in?"

"What request?" Copeland answered.

"You know… the one where I asked permission for Vara and Blink to come upstairs whenever they want to see me. You told me the other day Coulombrin or Seriphos would handle it."

The leopard was attentive, his tail swishing along. His whiskers twitched. "I did," he said. "I did."

"...and? Any news?"

"Not at the moment," Copeland replied. "I remember warning you it'd take a few days for Cynder or Volteer to get to it. People at their level have plenty of things to worry about in their Great Hunt; anything that isn't urgent or critical to the health of Warfang will be deferred to a more convenient time."

Joshua nodded his head several times. "Jesus Christ, this f*cking red tape. Alright then. Alright." Blink watched the human grumble and murmur to himself.

"What now?" asked the mole pup.

Joshua took a few more seconds to answer. When he did, his eyes glinted with determination. "We've got nothing better to do right now, so let's just go to the Second Floor."

"To do what?"

"Look for Vara."

"Who's that?"

"She's a friend."

Blink's muzzle scrunched as he wondered who this was. "Is she, uhhhhmm, is she an apprentice here?"

"Yep!" Joshua replied in a tone of agreement. "Remember that dragoness I told you about earlier?"

"You mean that scalie who's desperate for your 'magic fingers'?"

Blink noticed Joshua clenching his right fist. "Hey!" the human growled, indignant. "Say it like that again one more time, man, and I swear! Oh I swear—

Blink waved his paws in surrender. "Hey! I'm not making fun of you this time!"

"Like I f*cking care!" Joshua scolded him. "I just don't want to hear the words 'magic fingers' ever again!"

"You can't deny reality, Joshua…"

Joshua raised his fist. "Blink…"

"Okay, okay, I'll shut up now!"

"Good." Joshua reached forward and gave the mole pup a friendly tap on the back. "C'mon, Blink, let's get out of here."

"Right behind you."

Thus began their long walk back to Residential Area 2F. The throng of workers, liaisons, and couriers coursing through the main arterial utilidor underneath Warfang Temple was as dense as ever. Streeg and Copeland's presence ensured not a single person got in between him or Joshua. Talonpoint Knights rarely descended into the underbelly of the Temple, and Blink had to admit that a leopard and a rhynoc clad in an enchanted set of heavy armor, with weapons to match, made for an intimidating sight.

They passed a few labors of moles when their path intersected with the other, slightly smaller arterial tunnels. Blink attached himself to Joshua or Streeg whenever they got close, sliding up to their larger, taller bodies as much as possible. He was especially vigilant when they passed Egeria's Veil—Professor Dumitru's laboratory—since he didn't want to be caught by Gaudog or his dragon-worshipping Uncle. All the other Moles considered his beliefs heretical in a sense, going against millennia of tradition and culture, and they often made him pay for it in bullying, even borderline harassment, with Uncle's name the only thing shielding him from anything worse.

They knew his voice too. Blink had to put up with silence for the entire time they remained in the main utilidor. He concentrated his eyes and ears on his surroundings, paws ready to dig into his belt pouches for something to distract them with.

For all the mole pup's caution, not a single thing happened to them. Uneventfully, Joshua and his retinue arrived at the first flight of stairs (out of many). Blink blurted out the first thing that popped into his mind as soon as his boots landed on the eleventh step. "What's this Vara like anyway? Knowing how most scalies are, she'll want us licking her paws, trimming claws, or something… subservient," he concluded with a revolted tone.

Joshua laughed. Blink twitched; it sounded a little off. "What?" Blink asked. "Something I said?"

"Ehhhhh, funny you mention it," Joshua remarked. "Vara's kind of, sort of like that? She's like, uh, a 'wannabe domme' and—

"What's a domme?"

Joshua completely ignored his question. "And she's always nagging me about it. Constantly! I'll admit it's annoying as hell, but honestly she's not all that bad. Vara has never mistreated me at all, and she's good to talk to, well, ignoring her 'you're beneath my paws' shit and all."

Blink groaned. "Do what you want, but since you're bringing a scalie in, you're doing all the worshipping, got it?"

"C'mon, Blink, like that's gonna—

"I don't care what you expect!" The mole pup sternly cut him off. "I know how dragons are and if your 'friend' behaves like I think she will, then leave, me, out of it! Got it?"

"Jesus Christ, dude, you don't have to go that far."

"Joshua…"

"All right, all right, I got it already. Whatever Vara makes me do—if that ever happens—I promise you'll be under no obligation to do it yourself." He glared at him, frustrated. "Happy now?"

"Better." Blink hawked up a glob of spit and sent it flying into the nearby wall, which had gotten closer the more they walked. "Honestly I'd rather meet Kilat. She doesn't seem like someone I'd hate, going by what you told me about her."

"Because she isn't the kind of dragon who'll boss you around?"

"That's one reason."

The group continued on their ascent. Sweat coated Joshua's furless body when they went up the stairs. Most species perspired elsewhere, so this was a curious matter to Blink. Humans were so strange. They resembled Apes in many ways, yet if he considered Joshua as a model of the average individual and took what he knew about his people at face value, he surmised they were, to varying degrees, as intelligent as Moles, as enterprising as Bears, as resilient as Gnorcs and Rhynocs, as adaptable as the Felines, and as bold as the Dragons, despite possessing none of their natural advantages.

The notion that humankind completely dominated the lands and seas beyond the Known World and kept track of developments in what everybody called the Dragon Realms made so much more sense when Blink considered this admittedly whimsical conjecture. That Joshua Renalia was nobody of importance was a bitter herbal decoction to swallow. What a shame! All the things that could be accomplished—that Blink could create if he had been someone from humanity's equivalent of the Talonpoint Knights instead. Blink could weep thinking about all the inventions he could've had.

The mole pup was nowhere near finished with his silent daydreaming when the scent in the air changed. The earthy smell of a hundred young scalies or so packed together in a few subterranean corridors entered Blink's nose. Drawn back into reality, he realized they were approaching the stone door that led out into a cul-de-sac on the Residential Area's second floor.

"Joshua," Blink said as their little group of four filed into the chamber one by one. "We're here. What now? How will we find Vara? Does she even live in the Temple?"

"We can look for someone who knows her—

Blink snorted. "Tch. Don't be so sure about that. The whispers say Vara's a monoscale. She probably doesn't have friends!"

"Wrong! Actually, little mole man—

"I'm not little!" Blink chided.

Joshua shot back, "Relative to me you are! Anyway, Vara does have a friend. At least one, and she lives on the second floor."

Blink bristled at the human's remark. Of course he was small in comparison to his tall, wiry frame. It's in his nature—Moles were pudgy and diminutive, but they compensated for it in other ways. He set aside the urge to give Joshua's shin a good kick and focused on the task ahead. "Okay," he said, his voice thinly disguising his ire, "Do you know her?"

"Uhmmm…" Joshua rewarded Blink with an expression so dumb he almost smacked his thigh on the spot. "Not, not really? Like, I kind of know her name—it sounded like Serenity or Rena or something—I wasn't really paying attention when Vara told me about her—OW!"

Blink couldn't take it anymore. He lifted his leg and stomped Joshua's left foot. With the latter wearing only sandals, there was nothing that blunted the damage.

"Agh! F*CK!" Joshua crouched instantly and began rubbing his toes. Their physiology was alien to Blink as well, but it wasn't so surprising anymore. "Jesus-Mary-Joseph, F*******CK! What the hell, dude!"

The leopard knight let out a sadistic chuckle at the sight. Blink ignored him and went on to rebuke Joshua. "Are you stupid? How'll you find Serena Whatshername when you don't even know her?" He grunted. "Don't tell me you were thinking of just going through each and every corridor here!"

"Errr, to tell you the truth…" Joshua laughed. It had that tone again. Blink was starting to figure out the boy's behavior and this did not sit well with him. His muzzle scrunched from anger. He balled his paws and raised to strike the human right on the belly, where he knew it'd hurt.

Joshua quickly sidestepped away from Blink's center line, as if he knew the mole pup's intent. "Wait! Hear me out, Blink. I"—Blink merely turned and sent out a hook.—"I SAID WAIT, GODDAMMIT!"

Joshua slapped down Blink's attack. "You probably don't know this, but I can sense life."

"So what? Any amateur magician can do that!" retorted the scowling mole.

"No, not that way, dude. Not that way! It's a part of my Element, okay? I can identify specific people. Even a general sense of their feelings, if you can call it that."

"That doesn't do anything about the fact you've never met this dragon!"

"No, but I've got tons of practice! I wouldn't be standing in front of you like this if I didn't. Just trust me, man. We'll go around the place. Ask some apprentices about Vara or her friend, while I'm using my special 'Detect Life' power to distinguish them from everybody else."

Joshua's plan made sense on the surface. Details on the exact nature of the Unknown Element were sparse, the whispers in the mineshaft carrying countless rumors and speculation. One of the older stories being circulated talked about scores of archers, and only archers, literally rotting to death in an instant, yet another said the little girl accompanying Joshua had actually died. Few people could reveal what truly happened that day, but all were dragons of such rank Blink would never, ever be able to speak with them.

Yet, if both were true, then it was consistent with what Joshua was saying right now. Specific identification of people and a rudimentary assessment of their psychological state through their life force alone exceeded the realm of a normal life-sensing spell. It meant Joshua could sense souls, distinguish them, and possibly read them, but to a limited extent.

How far did that go? Could he read thoughts? Could he see into someone's past too? Was it possible for him to see the mystical threads of gold that bond people together?

Blink remained skeptical. There was no way he could prove all of this, and he doubted Joshua's proficiency in his Element and all the powers it blessed him with extended to this level. But what if it did, even if just a little bit? What if Vara had left a mark on her friend's soul the way one's hide carried the scents of all the places they stayed in and all the people they spent the most time with? And what if that mark, if it existed, was vaguely detectable to even this idiot in front of him?

Blink hummed in thought. "I admit, what you just told me sounds like a pile of scat. I'm tempted to just dismiss it all as an attempt to look good, especially when there's no way I can verify your, ability to follow through on this."

Joshua grinned at the mole pup, letting silence speak for him. It annoyed Blink even more. Damn it! Wasn't he going to defend himself?

"Either way, we're still going through every hall on this floor until we find our dragons. It's that or I leave you here and go to my room. If you can't handle that then, then I guess somebody here is just too lazy to do the legwork."

Blink gnashed his teeth. There was no escaping it now. "I'm not lazy, you scalelicker!" he yelled. "Fine then! Let's do this."

Joshua glanced over at the two knights escorting them. "You guys okay with this plan?"

"Doesn't matter," Streeg replied. "Our jobs, the same."

Copeland agreed. "What the rhynoc said. It'll be less boring than standing in front of a door 'til my shift's done."

With that settled, the group set off on a quest Blink wasn't sure they could finish.

They started out by walking to the main corridors of the second floor, the ones that ringed every other passageway here and connected to the other floors, the rest of the Temple, as well as the outside. For a moment, Blink was wary. He noticed pairs upon pairs of slit eyes falling on either Joshua or him. Then, like the dawn, he felt astonishment settling in him.

Astonishment at how relaxed the scalies were.

Blink was never one to exit the utilidors and meander about the halls when they were crowded with apprentices. Much of his information from "topside" was sourced from rumors and gossip, so the mole pup had never truly witnessed the scenes that awaited Joshua whenever he walked through the Residential Area.

Just last cycle the scalies would flee or stand their ground in the human's wake, quivering as though they were "staring at tornadoes", as the dragons would say. Now, the sight unfolding before Blink's eyes was practically a whole different world, for many chose to ignore Joshua and go about their business. Not a single one acted like the second coming of the Dark Master was upon them. In a way, Joshua was a part of the crowd—he still drew attention, certainly, but hardly a single gaze lingered on him anymore.

Blink glanced at Joshua, expecting a smug expression on his face. (He would've had one, for sure.) To his shock, his mien was neutral. Eyes prancing about their surroundings, at times taking on a dazed and unfocused stare, the young man led them slowly through the passageways of the second floor.

Impressive.

Expectations of a smooth, eventless search for Joshua's friend crumbled when they came upon a brown dragon who saw their group from the next corner and did a double take. A hen, going by the streamlined curves of their body and their gait. Upon realizing it was Joshua, the hen stomped towards them, her footfalls resounding in Blink's ears.

He shivered. The dragoness was scary to behold up close. About two heads taller than Joshua, the youthful surface of her muzzle was a clear sign she was unusually large for her age. Her light brown scales matched the human's russet skin, yet each were surely miniature fortresses, impenetrable and unyielding.

Blink feared to meet her bronze eyes. The boar's gaze dropped to study the reptile's underbelly. It glowed in the dim crystal-light, like the blue waters of the ocean. That threw him off—he couldn't quite tell if she was Earth or Ice. It could go either way.

"Yes?" Joshua not so much spoke as he hollered his question when the dragoness accosted him. He stopped where he was, clearly hesitant to take another step further—and closer—to the newcomer when the latter's intentions were still undiscovered. "Can I help you?"

The hen strode forward and came closer, her eyes fixed on Joshua. Blink studied her scales. They were normal to the eye, save for a wide celeste band that ran up her flanks. White speckles ran across her sides in a single line, looking more like tattoos than a congenital aberration. A hen like this normally wouldn't intimidate him, but her unusually large size made him a little nervous. The young boar was compelled to grab his spanner. Was she picking a fight? Why weren't the two knights accompanying them drawing their blades? Their charge was in danger! How in the Realms couldn't they see that? They ought to ready their weapons by now. They should be pushing Joshua aside and—

"C-Clear skies, Novitiate Joshua," the dragoness rumbled with a slight stutter the moment she was as close as Blink thought Copeland and Streeg would permit her. Blink's tension deflated when she heard the apprentice's friendly voice. Slightly deeper, more baritone than the average hen, but still clearly feminine.

Blink felt a little self-conscious when he heard nobody else sigh. Was he the only one who didn't see this coming? "Steady winds," Joshua slowly replied back, unsure. "Anything I can do for you?"

"Errrr, yes, actually." The apprentice fidgeted a little, then took a couple steps closer. "I want to ask you something." Her tail went rigid. "I-if you don't mind!" She truly meant no harm.

Joshua nudged his nose in acknowledgement. "Alright. What is it?"

The answer startled her. "W-well! Can you… can you tell me when's your next lecture?" she asked. "My friends and I have been pestering all our lecturers to get you in front of our lounge ever since we heard about your success the other day. We would've gone upstairs to look for you but the knights tell us the third floor's still off-limits…"

Dumbfounded, Blink's jaw dropped. The human actually had a few scalies seeking him out already? Damn! His reputation was soaring faster than he had expected.

"...Wow," Joshua said, barely recovering from speechlessness himself. "I'm… I'm happy you guys think so highly of me. Truth is, I can't answer that question. I really don't know when my next one will be." Blink expected him to reference the fact he'd just been discharged from his current job, but he omitted it entirely. He continued, "That whole thing in Windvale Arena was just an experiment. I know what happened back there's great, but in the end Lady Cynder and Master Volteer are the only ones who tell me what I can or cannot do. I've received nothing from them so far so you'd have to wait for some kind of official notice."

It was a neutral response, one that left nothing to speculation. It merely pointed out who were the decision makers on his case and everybody knew it. The hen went downcast; a disappointed frown adorned her snout. Even her blue wings drooped. "Awwwww. that's a shame. My friends were really hoping to try flying with you, Novitiate. We feel like you'll fly well with our lounge."

Joshua noticeably cringed when he was called novitiate again. "I know 'novitiate' isn't an official title in the Temple but I, I don't think you should be calling me that—

The apprentice stepped closer towards Joshua. "But why not?" she asked. "My partner tells me you're already being treated like one, and I think he's right. Obviously you aren't a dragon, but you have your own Element, you train in a lecture hall by yourself, you've got two high-flyers practically sponsoring you, and now it looks like you might become an assistant lecturer soon. How's that any different from an actual novitiate?"

Joshua stammered. "But I—I-I, well, uhmm… you, y-you make a good point."

The dragoness brightened. Smiling, she said, "Don't trap yourself on the ground. We were all wrong about you. I know plenty of dragons still don't fly together on that, but I believe you'll change their minds eventually."

Joshua smiled at her in return. "Thanks for your support."

"So, uhh, what's poking your scales today? Why are you wandering about the second floor?"

Blink nearly scoffed. Here it comes…

"Actually, I'm looking for a friend." He blinked, then gestured at the boar. "We're looking for a friend."

The hen glanced at Blink briefly. True to his name—true to the apprentices' near-universal treatment of Warfang moles—she acknowledged his existence with a simple, fleeting grunt before returning her gaze to Joshua. "You mean False Purple, right?"

Joshua turned to Blink. What? Why? Why was he looking at him? Did he think he had all the answers, just because he listened to the whispers in the mineshaft? With a soft, exasperated groan, he mouthed at the human, "I don't know!"

Joshua's face crumpled. So much for that, he was probably thinking; Blink could tell this much. Responding to Mei's question, he repeated, "False Purple?"

"She's that monoscale you were with the other day. I saw you together on the first floor."

His eyes lit up. "Ohhh! You mean Vara! But why are you calling her False Purple?"

The dragoness rubbed her forepaws on the floor and momentarily looked away from Joshua. "Errrr, she's not my friend, so I don't actually know her name."

"Ah, my bad."

"It's fine. It's just that, everybody calls her that because of her scales. Most people who don't know about her tend to mistake her for another Purple Dragon."

The hen was right. Even Blink made the same fumble, many cycles ago.

"Uh huh," Joshua grunted in light recognition. His expression was inscrutable. What was he thinking?

"Why are you looking for her?" asked the dragoness, carefully. The way she verbalized her words had Blink guessing she was treading cautiously, afraid to offend this supposed novitiate.

"...that's," Joshua paused. "That's not really your business, you know."

The apprentice showed no indication she'd heard him. "Are you, going to… are you going to teach her again?"

Joshua's eyebrows furrowed together. He looked irritated. "Didn't you hear what I just—

"Can I come with you?" she suddenly spoke.

"What?" Joshua recoiled in surprise. "Why would you… No!"

"But, why not?" Blink couldn't believe his eyes. He watched the scalie leap to Joshua in a single bound, startling everyone present. Then she lowered herself, presenting the back of her neck to him. In public. His ears twitched from the murmuring that broke out among the few apprentices loitering at either side of the corridor. "Please reconsider. I know you've been helping False Purple prepare for the Summer Examin—

"The Summer Exams are done, scalie." Blink straightened his yellow goggles and crossed his arms, glowering at the dragoness.

She surprised the young boar with a reply, "Y-yes, I know that!" Swiveling her muzzle to Joshua once more, "N-Novitiate, I know the Summer Exams are done! But, b-but, I… I want your help for something else." The apprentice didn't let up, speaking before Joshua could even get a word in. "I just became a Fellow this year. I'm aspiring to become a field medic in Talonpoint Keep someday, so, I'm, I'm actually paying a dragon diver to teach me a few things about dragon physiology but the concepts are—

"A dragon diver!" Blink exclaimed. He stuck his tongue out in disgust. If there was any other mole-only "profession" he detested more than the manual scavenger, it was the dragon diver. Everything they did epitomized what was wrong with his entire species—embodied their subservience to dragonkind. He couldn't help snapping at the young apprentice groveling in front of Joshua. In front of him. "What do you need one for? You don't need to know how your bodies work! Scalies can heal almost anything with spirit crystals!"

"Blink," Joshua interjected.

Blink didn't stop. He couldn't stop. "Disease? Illness? Malnutrition? You flying lizards can solve it all with some shiny rocks literally sprouting out of the ground like plants! You don't have to learn scat from some fat, hairy mole stiffening his tail by—

"BLINK!"

Joshua called his name, and sternly. Normally the mole would've ignored him and continued his tirade, yet for some reason the human's voice tugged at his soul. Rendered it impossible to disregard him.

Blink and Joshua locked eyes with each other. He was glaring down at him. It felt admonitory. He couldn't help but flinch. Unable to fight back, the boar turned away and crossed his arms. "Hmph!" he grumbled.

There was a lull in the conversation. Blink couldn't bring himself to look back at Joshua. His eyes scanned the apprentices observing them from afar. He caught a few scalies staring at him. No doubt wondering to themselves what sort of mole would lash out at "his betters".

"—help you, really, but I don't have much control over my free time and there are other things I'd rather do," he overheard Joshua telling the dragoness. "Besides, we're not friends. Jesus, I don't even know you!"

"But," she pleaded, "False Purple—

He bluntly cut her off, "Miss, please don't call her that in front of me; her name is Vara." Joshua then confessed, "And, okay, I admit I've got a private arrangement with her, but it's not because she asked! I can't just make deals with people on a whim. I've been trying to get permissions for Vara for a week now and I still got nothing to show for it.

"I'm only going this far for Vara because I practically owe my life to her. I don't know if people are talking about it—probably not—but she's the sole reason why I was there in Windvale Arena to begin with. I'm sorry, but no is no. Capiche?"

Joshua delivered his explanation with the right level of firmness in his speech. Not as hard as bedrock, yet not as pudgy like wet mud. Soft and gentle, but assertive.

All in all it was a good answer, except for that last thing he said. Blink heard it as well. His experience with the human so far told him it was better off being ignored. It probably didn't mean anything. The apprentice, however, she listened to every word and now the boar could almost hear the confusion radiating out from her brown scales. "Ca, c-capish?" she dumbly mimicked. "I, I, umm, uhhhhhhhhhhhh…"

Joshua let out an exasperated groan. "F*ck," he muttered. "Okay, first, you need to stand up."

Blink peeked at them. He saw him nudging the dragoness up with his good hand, jerking it under the crook of one foreleg. "Miss, stand up," he spoke, a red color tinting his cheeks. "Please get up on your feet and look at me."

She complied without uttering another word. She was wilting from her disappointment. Blink was inclined to believe that shame played a part in that as well. No right-minded dragon would dare put up such a submissive display in public. It was practically taboo for such a strong-willed species.

"Now," Joshua asked, "do you understand what I'm trying to say?"

She stammered, "Y-yes, sir. I, I-I do."

"That's good." The guy smiled. Patting her shoulder a few times, obviously avoiding prolonged physical contact with the reptile, he took a step back. "It's true that I can't help you right now, but the only thing I can advise you to do is to just keep doing what you're doing. Okay?" He had a friendly tone throughout the entire conversation. "Pester the shit out of your lecturers. Get other lounges clamoring for me. The more dragons want me teaching them, the more you'll pressure your higher-ups—I mean your high-flyers—to make that happen."

The scalie's hunched figure made it clear she was still disappointed with how things turned out, yet to her credit she did not let it show on her snout. "Alright. I will. I'll do exactly that."

"Good luck. If it ever happens, I look forward to seeing you in a lecture hall."

The apprentice gave Joshua a deep bow. "Thanks for listening, Novitiate Joshua." When she was done, she flapped her wings to straighten herself—Blink could've sworn she had white markings on it too—and turned around.

They watched her leave. After she vanished behind a corner, they waited for a few more seconds. Joshua broke the silence. "That went well," he said.

Blink grunted. "Tch. Good riddance, if you ask me." He proceeded to slap Joshua on the waist. "Anyway, looks like you're more popular than I thought, scalelicker!"

Joshua frowned in reaction, but he did not bother calling the boar out on the nickname. "Didn't expect it myself, to tell you the truth. I thought she was going to yell at me or"—his face contorted.

"What's wrong?"

"Hmmm… I don't think she ever gave me her name."

"So what? That isn't your problem. Besides, she doesn't know Vara or her friend. She would've been useless gangue."

Joshua hesitated before nodding his head. "Right. Let's keep going then."

They resumed walking through the halls. Joshua and Blink continued to wander the second floor. Their presence drew many curious eyes; the boar slowly became accustomed to them. At first, he idly wondered if a nodding head was considered affirmative by human customs, if other humans had a strange way of talking too, among other things he considered strange about the adolescent beside him. Soon his thoughts explored the notion of other humans visiting the Dragon Realms once they established a method of transportation, magical or otherwise.

Perhaps his talents would be better appreciated over at their side of the world? He'd have centuries, maybe millennia of knowledge to catch up on, but he was a mole, and not just any ordinary mole at that. He was Professor Dumitru's nephew! He could easily learn whatever humankind taught their engineers and scholars. He was quite sure he could.

Blink appreciated Joshua for the way he seemed to relate with him. He beheld the scalelicker in a warm gaze, noticing once again the blank and vacant look in his viridian eyes. What was he staring at? What sort of thing required this sort of concentration?

There was nothing ahead of them but more twisting corridors, more lounging scalies. What in the Realms was he looking at? Was he employing the Unknown Element right now? Was this really his so-called "Detect Life" ability at work?

Blink wished he could ask Joshua these questions, the brief thought of how it even felt to have this power crossing his mind. All the non-dragons had this thought, this sense of curiosity, at some point in their lives. The boar felt a little jealous that he, a kind of furless ape, enjoyed something no other biped would ever, ever have.

The mole pup took another step forward to follow Joshua, and promptly struck the teen's back with his snout. "Hey!" Blink said as he twisted his goggles and bandana back into place. "What gives? Why'd you stop?"

They were at a cross-section between two main corridors. A few dragons walked about with complete disregard for the group of four loitering at the very center. Joshua's gaze was… blank. Directionless.

"Someone had been following us for a while now—about five minutes, more or less."

"Oh. Where?" Blink scanned the halls ahead, to their right, to their left, and, swiveling his head, to their rear. They stretched further, deeper into the mountain upon which the Warfang Temple was built. Many more passages branched from it, making it difficult to find a stalker.

"Can't tell you," Joshua replied. "He'll run away if you point him out."

Copeland replied before Blink could. "Or talk to him. That happened the other day, just before we encountered you at the utilidor access."

Blink sniffled at the knight's remark. "Ran away too, huh. Is this a scalie too?"

"Yes, he's a dragon," Joshua answered. "An apprentice, we think. I caught a glimpse of his tail a few days ago. He's red, so, Fire element. Couldn't tell if his scales were more orange or maroon because of how dark it is here." He pointed at the crystals affixed to the columns lining the sides of the wall as well as the ceiling. "Crystal light sucks."

True, but they were cost-efficient and ran on a physical, clearly non-magical, process, making their illuminating glow impervious to the dragons who absorbed every particle of mana in their environment. Blink wanted to point that out, but now was not the time. He kept on searching for their stalker. Nothing. Maybe he should try his nose next. "Do you have a problem with that scalie?"

"Not really," said Joshua. "I get warm tugs whenever I sync with him." Sync? As in synchronize? "And a gnawing feeling in their center."

"What nonsense are you talking about?"

The human shot back, "It's not nonsense! It's just the feedback I get."

"Riiiiiiight," the mole skeptically drawled. "And how do you interpret that?"

"That he wants to talk to me but something stops him from doing so?"

Blink paused. Oddly specific, that response. Was that really life-sensing? It sounded more like he had read the dragon's soul, but that's something spellcasters did! Actual magic, not a plain old Element—

Blink's thoughts suddenly veered in another direction, and his muzzle fell—snapped open. Rushing minecarts, had Joshua been doing that to him this whole time?

Blink slapped his own cheeks. Now wasn't the time. "So what're you going to do?"

"I don't know, dude, but this shit has to stop."

Then, Blink caught him. He spotted the dragon at a faraway corner to their left. A bump of dark red scales and a green eye, barely noticeable behind a small group of apprentices laying beside their rooms engrossed in conversation. He must've been taking some side passages, Blink figured.

"Joshua, I see him."

The guy didn't reply.

"Uh, Joshua?" Blink turned, face blanching when he saw the look on his face.

Oh no.

Oh no, no, no, no.

He knew that look. The way he clenched his fist and straightened his back. The stiff lips, the barest glimpse of his teeth. Even the angle his eyebrows pointed down…

"Joshua," Blink cautioned. "Don't do anything too—

"Hey!" Joshua cried. His shout drew some attention to them. "You've been stalking me almost every time I come down here! I'm sick and tired of playing this f*cking game! You know we can talk. Show yourself now, or else!"

Blink clutched the human's tunic. "'Or else'? Saying something like that won't work. Don't go chasing after him—

"He won't get away," Joshua uttered. "I've already locked onto him."

"Joshua—

"This bullshit ends today!"

"Joshua!" Blink shouted. The young man suddenly went into a sprint. He rushed into the left corridor, dashing straight to his target.

Blink went down on all fours and sprinted after him. "Damn it. Don't leave me behind!"

The two knights grumbled and groused behind them but Blink couldn't care about them right now. He didn't want to get lost here amongst people who took his kind for granted. Copeland and Streeg protested, demanding Joshua and Blink to wait for them, to not run through the halls, but neither of them listened.

Up ahead, the stalker's eye dilated in surprise. Not at Joshua's sudden rush, but at Blink's. The dragon turned as well and ran into the corner, to abscond from them.

Blink rose to his feet when he caught up with Joshua. "Come back!" the human was yelling. "I told you! I'm open to talking! Don't be f*cking scared!"

Many apprentices obstructed them, but each and every one made way for the two while they chased after the stalker.

Blink could hear Copeland grunting. "Great Hunt! Wait for us! I said wait—

They turned another corner and heard no more. The corridors were becoming narrower as the chase progressed, and some of the turns started to sow confusion in even Joshua, who'd been guiding them with some kind of sixth sense.

Fortunately none of the scalies here truly barred them or bared their fangs at Joshua. The sight of the human running about the second floor by himself was new, but the apprentices living here were obviously overlooking the fact he was now unsupervised. Such a thing would've been unthinkable last cycle!

They came across an Electric dragon standing by the next intersection, gazing ahead of them. "Hey!" Blink shouted at him.

"Did you see another dragon running this way?"

"Yes. Wh—

"Where'd he go?"

"He? Actually—

Joshua interjected, "Dude, just tell us where that dragon went, please! He's been stalking me the entire f*cking month and I just wanna talk to him!"

The shocked apprentice could only point his tail in the right direction. It was a good thing Joshua had asked. This cross-section intersected with six separate halls, each the width of one and a half adult dragons.

"Thanks, buddy!" Joshua said. "C'mon, Blink!"

"Y-you're welcome," the apprentice stammered, observing them as they dashed further ahead. Blink could've sworn he heard him call Joshua a novitiate like the dragoness earlier, but he instantly dropped this thought.

The two of them were panting for breath, but they could still keep up with Joshua's stalker. Blink soon realized they were veering back to another main corridor, where more apprentices passed through. They ran into some members of the Temple guard along the way, who'd been doing routine patrols throughout the first and second floors of the Residential Area.

Surprisingly, none gave chase. Perhaps they were caught off-guard to the extent they fell into a stupor that only lasted until he and Blink had long vanished past the corner and into the crowd of dragons.

The stalker proved himself to be a quick thinker. Not long after they reached another arterial passage again did the number of dragons going about their business proved too much for even Joshua to weave through. Worse, he stumbled, slowed down, and stopped, clutching his head. "Ahhh f*ck."

"Did we lose him?" Blink asked.

"Yeah," Joshua said. "Yeah. F*ck! Too many f*cking people."

Looks like he had a limit too. "Where are we now?"

Joshua pointed to a structure Blink failed to see the first time. A stairway landing, going down. "He could've gone down to the first floor, into another corridor, or"—he pointed with his good arm—"wherever that leads to."

Blink said, "That goes to the lecture halls."

"Whatever," Joshua dismissed. "As far as I know, it's just one of the three."

Blink noticed a good number of apprentices were still present at the second floor landing, but some were hurrying away from here.

From them.

"Should we ask around?"

Joshua shook his head. Another weird gesture, one that he clarified immediately. "No. They're nervous with me here." He grimaced. "Shouldn't have left Copeland and Streeg behind. They're more relaxed when I have knights with me."

"The scalies believe they're guarding them from you," Blink observed.

"Exactly. They're pretending not to care, but they are watching us, especially right now when I'm alone, unsupervised."

"Joshua, doesn't that actually give you more reason to ask around?" Blink suggested.

He stayed in place and cogitated over his words. "...you're right," Joshua admitted. "It really does." He chuckled, ruffling Blink's head without disturbing his goggles. "Thanks, dude."

Asking the idling apprentices for information turned out to be a pleasant affair. The first set of dragons they approached were nervous at first. They were small and quite young, all looking like they had just hit adolescence. Still, some short conversation melted the tension, and soon they treated Joshua like anyone else.

Some apprentices asked why Joshua was downstairs by himself in spite of Blink irritably reminding them that the furless ape technically had one companion with him. A few had taken the opportunity to ask about a future lecture, much like that brown dragoness earlier, and he gave them exactly the same information.

Thanks to their efforts, not only did they give the young apprentices more confidence in speaking with the so-called Dragonbane—who was not the person he'd been described to be—but also learned of their stalker's location: he had stayed within the second floor. One senior apprentice even told them the dragon in question, a monoscale, lived in a room a few hallways from the stairs leading up to the third floor. Blink guessed it was how he could easily stalk Joshua almost everyday.

"Thanks for the help," Joshua said. He brought his good hand to his chest and bowed low enough to present his neck. "Really appreciate it."

"No problem, Novitiate Joshua. Good luck on this flight."

"C'mon, let's go."

Joshua Renalia led Blink to the hallway that led straight to the third floor landing. "We'll go to the other side and start from there. I can identify their pulse of life now, so as long as we get close enough we'll be able to track this asshole down as easily as I can find Vara—oh shit!"

Turning the corner whilst distracted by their conversation, they didn't notice a solid mass approaching and collided with it.

"Alona's cloaca!"

Joshua tumbled down in a mess of scales and furless skin. He recovered quickly. So did Blink, who had been swift in coming to his friend's aid. He was in the process of lifting the human up when the dragon cried out.

"Aghhhhhh! My lunch!" The scalie ran his forepaws over his striped breast in utter dismay. Brown sauce had been splattered all over the blue and white scales. Meat that Blink identified as roasted mallardu, a type of bird. "Who in the Realms did this?" he screeched, causing nearly every other apprentice around them to pale and back away. Everybody except one. An electric dragon, who'd been walking with him. His friend.

Then his yellow-banded eyes glimpsed the culprit. "You?" the scalie said in disbelief. "Y-you're here?"

Joshua cringed when he saw the mess he made. "Oh, uhm… hello? Clear skies? You're… Corey, right?"

The reptile in question was smaller than the brown dragoness from earlier, but he was still an adolescent, larger than many, and shockingly well-built. Blink shuddered. This one was a fighter. He could tell from the muscles rippling beneath his form.

"It's Korahnir, you dumb monkey!" the furious dragon shot back. "And you, you're, y-you're roaming about the second floor! Egeria's wings! I can't believe this. Who do you think you are, Dragonbane? You're not an apprentice. You aren't one of us!"

"I've got every right to be here, jerk!" Joshua retorted. "Why're you being like this? I helped you back in Windvale! Hell, people have been calling me a novitiate since then."

Korahnir snarled, his colorless horns reflecting the dim, white glow of the luminescent crystals in the ceiling. "I don't care. That doesn't make you a real novitiate!" He spat on the floor. "Look at you. How much more arrogant can the Dragonbane be?"

Korahnir roared. It was fearsome. Bestial. And it grabbed all the attention from everybody close to the second floor landing. "What's wrong with all of you?" His wing popped out and thrust its tip at the human. "Dragonbane is walking around the place you're all living in, and you're just letting him do it! He killed my father! He murdered city guards, knights! He butchered people, and you're just going to treat him like he's one of you? Doesn't anyone have the cloaca to—

"HEY!" Joshua Renalia fought back. "The f*ck is wrong with you? You f*cking know I didn't have control over that, plus, you guys were the ones who attacked first!"

"Then you should've just taken it and died," Korahnir callously rebutted.

"Yeah!" the second electric dragon chimed in. He stood by Korahnir, the hue of his scales a pale yellow. "You should've just let them kill you."

"F*ck off! I haven't done anything to you either, asshole. You were there in Windvale, too!"

"Suck an egg, Dragonbane!" replied Korahnir's friend.

"Yeah, Mellanus, you tell him!" agreed Korahnir. "Go fly in a volcano!" The dragon scanned their surroundings. "Come on!" he urged the bystanders. "Look, Dragonbane's here. He's alone. He's defenseless! Why am I the only one breathing hellfire here?"

Mellanus glanced dismissively. Condescendingly. "Don't bother with them, Korahnir," he said out loud. "They're nothing but a bunch of smushed eggs all tied up in Dragonbane's wings."

Blink backed away and pulled Joshua along with him. His eyes panned from one apprentice to the next. Some had grown teary-eyed from Korahnir's provocation, fresh wounds from the recent past opened anew. Others looked awkward, as though they didn't want to take part in this. Every single scalie in the corridor showed signs of hesitation. It didn't shock Blink at all; they'd been conversing with Joshua just fine minutes ago, treating him like normal.

The chances of them—of Joshua being lynched by a mob of vengeful or misled apprentices were next to nil, but that still left two burly scalies to deal with. If they were looking to get rid of Joshua, now would be the time. It wouldn't take long for Copeland and Streeg to catch up, and surely any commotion would attract the other guards.

"Vulcan's flames, fine. Sometimes you're the only one who can take flight," Blink heard Korahnir mutter.

They had to buy some time. Blink glanced back the way they came. They could lose them the way Joshua's stalker did, through the labyrinthine halls. They could even take the stairs down to the first floor and—

Another scalie broke off from the crowd. He—no, she strolled right into their path of retreat. Her scales were a beautiful combination of turquoise and yellow, her underbelly and her horns majestically groomed. A member of the noble class. Blink hated these dragons the most. They had a tendency to live with their heads in the clouds, looking down on everybody the same way Skylanders did towards all who grew up and lived in Markazia.

Korahnir warbled in approval. "Ahh, Levanelle. it's good to see a familiar face joining this flight."

"Why are you here?" Mellanus asked. "I thought you were jealous we got into Dragonbane's lounge and you didn't."

"Yeah, but I have a very personal enmity to settle with Novitiate Joshua."

Joshua gaped at her. "You've got something against me? Girl, I don't even know you!"

Levanelle replied, "You don't, but I know your friend and it's poking my wings."

Blink fingered his spanner, praying the few things he had in his utility pouches would help. "This isn't good," he muttered. He poked Joshua's side. "Joshua, you better fight too. I can't protect you if it's three-on-one."

The guy acted like he didn't hear him. Blink didn't know if he was still processing things or if he was trying to think of a way out of this without exchanging blows. Blink couldn't discern their escape, for that had been rendered impossible by the rich-looking ice dragoness blocking their path of retreat.

"Damn it."

Notes:

The action shall continue in the next update! I had to split up Moving Up 3 since my word count had struck the 12K mark and I didn't want to make this too long. I'm actually working on the upcoming brawl, so no surprise-swap to the fight for survival going on in Eyria.

Thankfully, there are only a few scenes to cover in that scene, so it'll all be wrapped up nicely in Moving Up 3B. Hopefully with a word count ≤10,000. Everyone can pretty much tell what'll happen next, but not all of us are here to predict future events. Many are quite content riding the rollercoaster, and I really hope I'll be able to deliver on that.

I'd like to thank my discord friend Angeles Frostscales#5004 for letting me use their OC Mei, who was the Ice Dragoness who asked Joshua for help. She is an adult dragon wielding the Water element in her original incarnation, but a few adjustments had to be made so she could fit into Aimless canon and the current setting.

See y'all soon and a happy thanksgiving to those who celebrated it the other day! Stay safe now.

Chapter 48: (City Life) (44D) Moving Up #3B (End)

Notes:

Direct continuation of the previous chapter. Moving Up 3B clocks in at nearly exactly 10,000 words and ends this series of chapters.

Good thing I made it right before the new year! Lots of things to look forward to. COVID-19 vaccine, a certain man-child stepping down from the US Presidency... return to normalcy, perhaps? I sure would like a chance to go back home again, even if it's just a few weeks. The country I live/work in makes me just so damn toxic and paranoid that I can't wait to kick back and relax...

Anyway, Stryker has a message for y'all too: Hey all, Strykeruk here. Thank goodness 2020 is almost over. Thankfully, this story has been one of the bright spots and I've thoroughly enjoyed contributing and reading it. Silent has been one of the most impressively consistent fanfic writers I know of and I hope there is more good stuff to come

Glad you find me consistent, bro, and at least you like the content I churn out, even if it doesn't really advance the BTW and TJH categories. I'll be focusing on those in the next few updates though, to get the main story moving along. SK suggested I should.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

City Life: Employment

Chapter 48: Moving Up 3B (Final)

"If they don't like you for being yourself, then be yourself more."

~ Taylor Swift


[44D/LM]


Blink's snout went back and forth.

They were in an L-shaped corridor. Korahnir and Mellanus ahead; Levanelle to their left. Two electricity, one ice. It was a good element combination, and they held the numbers advantage. Running was still an option; Blink had a few Blink Bombs in his pouches to make that opportunity happen. The compounds within didn't contain any of his lethal recipes, as they were made to cause a distraction for half a minute at best.

Even so, fleeing still carried the risk of getting trapped in a cul-de-sac. Unfortunately, neither of them could open the utilidor access on their own. Having lived in the Temple's utilidor network for most of his young life, the boar knew from experience that the Temple guards didn't enjoy being assigned to guard the access doors. They had a tendency to roam around and run patrols to alleviate the deadly boredom.

Had this situation occurred last cycle, the guards would've heard the shouting, the commotion that was happening close to the second floor landing. At the time, memories of the Incident were still fresh and both the Council and two of the Guardians were quite wary of Joshua.

Now, many people had realized Joshua wasn't as dangerous as first thought. In fact the human was gradually being assimilated into the path of apprenticeship. As a result, although the security edicts remained in place, all who didn't bear the armor of Talonpoint Keep had become complacent.

Lazy.

Bored.

Comfortable.

They were far more likely to attract the guards' attention by staying here and making noise as loudly as they could. The question is, was Joshua thinking the same thing? If he ran, Blink had to join him. If he stayed, then they had to stall for time.

Problem was, he didn't look like he was thinking.

He looked like he was still suffering from shock. Shock at the ice scalie's reasons for blocking their way to the Second Floor landing.

"My friend?" Joshua shot an incredulous look at Blink. "He doesn't go up here at all. There's no reason he'd be bothering you—

"Not the mole," Levanelle cut him off. The dragoness had a nice voice, but with her frigid tone it only sent chills down Blink's tail. "You're friends with False Purple, aren't you?"

"False Purple? You mean Vara?"

"Who doesn't know that undragon?" Levanelle sneered. "I was looking forward to seeing her expelled. False Purple always poked my wings whenever I saw her, and I thought the Summer Exams would be the last time I'd see that stupid egg in these halls. Monoscales and weak, pathetic dragons like her don't belong here."

"Neither do apes pretending to be something they're not," Korahnir added.

"Honestly, I don't share Korahnir's views—

"Hey!" yelled Mellanus. "Whose side are you on?"

"—but you should've never taught False Purple anything," Levanelle continued, ignoring the other dragon. "Lizards like her should just stay on the ground and serve those who'll soar high into the firmaments. Now look at what you've done!"

The dragoness lowered her stance and snorted from anger. "Azeroth the Infinite, False Purple's starting to think she's better than us! She even threw an icicle at me the other day. How dare she!" Levanelle snarled at Joshua, the sheer volume causing Blink to jolt. "And that's all your fault, Novitiate Joshua! The longer you stay here, the more people will forget their place! You ought to be thrown out of Warfang instead of staying here subverting the natural order!"

Something in Levanelle's words struck at Blink, and they struck deep. It reached into the core of his being, touching upon his frustrations towards his fellow Moles and his profound dislike for the way dragonkind sees his people. The boar couldn't help himself and shouted at the dragoness before Joshua could even answer back. "There's nothing wrong with giving people an opportunity, scalie! Everyone should be given a fair chance, no matter what their species and defects are!

"Joshua's earned the right to be here. Every time I look at him, he's always working hard to move up in life against all odds; he's never faulted anyone for treating him the way they have. If anything, he deserves to be living on the second floor too!" He pointed a single claw right at Korahnir. "And you two!" he yelled to the striped dragon and his crony. "I was there in Windvale Arena and both of you needed his damn help. You're nothing but ungrateful worms!"

Korahnir snarled so loudly that spittle flew out of his maw. "SHUT UP!"

"Where in the Realms did this rat come from?" Mellanus leered, baring his fangs as much as the other dragon. "Go away and be quiet like the good servant you're supposed to be."

Levanelle huffed in amusement. "There's a lavatorium by the stairs, little mole," she said, gesturing towards the second floor landing. Blink clenched his teeth. Her condescending tone agitated him. "Why don't you do your duty and get in there? I just dropped a nice, warm pile of scat and it's waiting for you to jump right into it. It's all yours to roll around in like the dirty, hairy savages—

Blink couldn't take it anymore. It tested his patience to endure the fanaticism his fellow Moles displayed wherever they went and to withstand the disdain, the disapproving glances they sent his way. But to be tossed in with the rest of those freaks just because he was a mole himself? It infuriated him. Moles were more than volunteer servants.

"Suck my toes, you damn scalie! We're better than that!"

Levanelle's maw opened to rebut, only for Joshua to cry out. "Blink, no!"

Blink broke off from Joshua and rushed over to the ice dragoness, boots echoing resoundly in the corridors. The mole apologized silently. He knew he was being stupid, but his pride was at stake.

His pride as the Professor's nephew.

His pride as an inventor.

His pride as a true mole.

"As if I'm letting you talk scat again!" Blink growled out as he leaped straight into a powerful kick aimed right at Levanelle's scout.

Blink was upon her in a few steps, catching the dragoness by complete surprise. His boots, several layers thick, were capped with a rare, durable metal. Levanelle's snout whipped back at the blow.

The dragoness growled in pain, stumbling back, her eyes shut and a paw over her snout. As he expected, one good hit wasn't enough to take a scalie down. A few more hits were needed.

"Ancestors damn you!" Levanelle cursed. "I'll—

Blink brandished his spanner and slammed the weapon right at her face.

Snarling, Levanelle pulled back her long neck to avoid a second blow. Blink noticed a blue light envelop her claws. Her Element! She batted upwards at him at the same time he kicked right into it. He lifted his spanner, parried the dragon's blow, and ruthlessly counterattacked with his free hand.

Whack! Metal knuckles rang true. Another blow to the head. Levanelle went down. Not yet out. She was quivering before him, glaring with fury. He couldn't let her recover. One more strike and—

One of the Electric dragons came out of nowhere. A pair of yellow jaws rushed in, snapping at his outstretched arm. "Damn it!" Blink pulled back his finishing blow at the last moment, grumbling.

"You're open!" Mellanus cried. An orb gathered in the apprentice's mouth. A golden lance shot out from his maw. Blink twisted to the side, barely evading it. The mole hissed; he felt his fur tingling. That was too close.

The dragon wouldn't let him have any breathing space. Arcs of lightning danced across his wings. He pirouetted, whipping his tail around. The move pushed Blink back. It also gave him the rotational momentum to spring forward in a corkscrew jump.

Korahnir's voice echoed in the corridor. "Mel, watch out!"

"Crouch!" Joshua's call followed the bully's warning immediately. Practically simultaneous.

Blink curled himself into a ball at Joshua's command. The dragon flew over his head, knocking his goggles off-center. He craned his snout back and saw Joshua Renalia right in Mellanus' line of attack.

Rather, he was tangential to it.

The Electric dragon landed on all fours in the perfect spot for the human to drop an attack on him. "W-where'd you come from?" Mellanus exclaimed.

Joshua swung his only working hand down. Balled into a fist, it had a glowing light wrapped around it. Blink heard bone and skin strike Mellanus' skull. A weak but sharp pak sounded out.

It was ordinarily something any scalie in the Dragon Realms could laugh off.

But for Joshua, the pathetic-sounding punch was accompanied by a flash of light that illuminated the L-shaped corridor for an instant. Several bystanders turned and ran away at that moment, a few pronouncing their intent to find the guards.

"Uguhhhhhh," Mellanus mumbled. He stumbled over his paws, a groggy look on his muzzle. He appeared—he acted as if the world had suddenly become topsy-turvy. "M-mother of Knowledge. W-what… what's going—

Korahnir shouted, "Dragonbane! You'll pay for—Ancestors! Where'd he go?"

Blink was utterly confused. Joshua was still standing right in front of Mellanus. Contrary to Korahnir's understanding, the human hadn't moved at all. "Finish him," Joshua said. He broke into a run, heading straight for Korahnir while the scalie couldn't perceive him for whatever reason.

The mole shot a glance at Levanelle. Still struggling to stand. She had a hateful glare fixed on him, but she couldn't stand. She still had a paw clutching the base of her horns. His confidence buoyed, Blink dashed to Mellanus.

Korahnir tried to warn him. "Mel! Do—

But Levanelle cut him off. "Joshua's coming!"

"What? Where? Where?" Korahnir spoke with increasing panic.

"In front of you!"

"No way! I can't see him!"

"I can! Do something now or…!"

Blink had no idea what or how Joshua was doing this. He knew it had something to do with his Element, but he couldn't afford to waste time watching or even listening to his side of the fight. The boar was upon Mellanus in a couple strides. He smashed his spanner into the dragon's snout. Without anyone to defend him, the attack hit. The electric dragon, dazed, fell to the floor.

Blink took the opportunity to stomp on the scalie's head. "And stay down!" he cried at him once he got a third hit in.

Mellanus curled his forepaws around his head to protect himself, to stop the mole from truly knocking him out. "A-Ancestors damned rat…"

"Blink!" He heard Joshua yell right as he gave the fallen dragon a fourth blow to the head. A kind of pleasure filled him, seeing the bully's scales crumple inward.

A kind of pleasure that deadened his reaction time for a moment.

One moment was all it took to hit Blink where and when he least expected it, for Korahnir—confused and desperate—reached into his mana core and sent a wave of electricity outward, fanning out in a wide area.

The yellow wave circled around what Korahnir considered empty space—revealing Joshua's location to him—and continued onward, striking a distracted Blink. He went still, electricity coursing through him. "A-aghhhhhh!" he growled from pain. It was as though someone had shoved needles into his body. His muscles spasmed out of control, and it hurt a lot more than he expected.

"There you are!" Blink heard Korahnir exclaim with joy and disbelief.

Joy at finally having found Joshua and interrupting Blink at a crucial moment.

Disbelief at how close the human had come. Even Blink was shocked at how Joshua managed to come within two paces of the striped dragon without the latter even noticing him.

An infuriated Korahnir gnashed his teeth together. Electricity dribbled out his mouth, little sparks dancing around his fangs. "You'll pay for this, Dragonbane."

Joshua raised his hands in a placating stance. Blink thought it was too late for that. He suspected Joshua knew it too, yet the monkey was still stupid enough to try. "Okay, I'll admit, we started it, but you guys were the ones provoking us to begin with."

Korahnir didn't reply.

"Look, dude, Blink and I aren't apologizing for shit," Joshua spoke. "You guys are the ones at fault here. You're the ones who can't let this go. C'mon, Corey, let's stop this now."

"No!" Korahnir replied. "Not until I'm done with you."

Joshua sighed exasperatedly. "What the f*ck, man! I'm trying to stop this unnecessary bullshit. You can't kill me! Volteer and Cynder—ehem, Master Volteer and Lady Cynder are responsible for me. Do anything and your life is over. Your apprenticeship, your—

"Vulcan's Flames, I know I can't kill you. I'm not that dumb." Korahnir glowered at him. Meanwhile, Blink eyed his previous opponents. Mellanus was still out but was now showing signs of waking up; Levanelle had been trying to stand, but her stance remained wobbly, unstable. Another hit or two would take her down again.

He rose to his feet—rather, he tried to—while the other two continued to talk.

"I don't want to kill you anyway," Korahnir conceded. "I don't even need to! I just have to bite and claw at you to the point you physically can't go down here again and play pretend novitiate."

Joshua groaned. "Dude, what the hell is wrong with you? Jesus f*cking Christ! I know I killed your dad, and I'm really sorry for your loss, but I was just—

"Your mother's cloaca, Dragonbane!" Korahnir cursed at him. "I don't care if you killed Dad on accident or didn't mean to kill him! By Valorem the Principled, it's my job to make sure you don't fly away from this with just a mere nip on the forepaw."

"God-f*cking-dammit! I told you—

"If I don't do this, I'll never fly well together with Dad when I see him again in Alona's Realm."

Joshua went quiet. "There's… there's no convincing you, huh?"

Korahnir sneered, "Finally, the furless ape gets it."

Blink had managed to get on his feet, then dragged himself over to Levanelle. The arrogant trash of a noble noticed his presence when he had his spanner raised for the final blow he should've given her a minute ago. "This is for insulting me, scalie."

He brought down the weapon on her skull with every intent of knocking her out for good. It was aimed for the spot of soft turquoise scales located right between her eyes.

Had Blink done this earlier, Levanelle wouldn't have been able to even attempt at evading the blow. Thanks to the breathing room both Mellanus and Korahnir provided, she had recovered enough from the boar's surprise attack.

Enough to regain the reflexes needed to bring her head back, contort it, and part her mouth wide open, aiming straight for Blink's muzzle.

Ice Breath.

"Damn it."

Levanelle conjured a micro-blizzard which appeared between her jaws and practically spat it towards the unsuspecting boar. A flurry of subzero temperatures and ice shards instantly collided with Blink. His goggles were knocked off his head. The mole raised his arms to blunt the damage, yet even the sheer force behind her attack sent Blink back to the floor. "This pile of scat!"

Joshua rounded on them. He was closer to them. "Don't worry, Blink! I'll—

"As if I'm letting you!" Channeling more electricity, Korahnir sent a bolt of lightning towards Joshua.

Joshua noticed this without even looking at the bully. He raised his right arm and then, palm outstretched, with his eyes taking on that unfocused, vacant air, he declared, "You two aren't the only ones with Elements!"

What happened next was something no one would ever expect from anyone else besides the Purple Dragon. Korahnir's lightning suddenly froze in the air, completely still yet brimming with enough power to render the human unconscious had it struck. The purplish-white glow of the Unknown Element stained the edges of this jagged, ethereal dagger.

Only a mere moment had passed before Joshua swung his arm towards Levanelle. Korahnir's lightning moved without warning, as though hurled by some near-invisible force. Had Blink been able to watch this, he would've seen the lightning bolt become a screen of energy that absorbed the mana in Levanelle's Ice Breath and protected him.

Korahnir roared. "Nothing but tricks!" Electricity crackled around him. In his peripheral vision, Blink saw the dragon disappear in a flash of yellow light. Wrapped in the aura of what the dragons called Volt Tackle, he was as a shooting star, headed straight for Joshua Renalia with his horns trained on the human's thigh.

One hit would pierce Joshua's skin and fracture his leg, Blink realized. He might have a tough body, but a strike like that would easily end the fight in their loss. He had to do something. Blink grabbed a paper pouch in his belt. He only had a split second to toss the Blink Bomb between Korahnir and Joshua—

He didn't need to.

Joshua clenched his fist as though clutching something invisible beside him and dragged it to the right. Blink gawked while he watched Levanelle's Ice Breath act on its own volition, bend away from him, and slam into Korahnir a split-second before his attack connected. Instead of hitting his target, he flew past the human, rolling on his side and crashing in the corner. "Gah!"

Blink clicked his tongue. If Korahnir had hit his head on the wall, the force might have actually knocked him out.

Levanelle ceased attacking, eyes dilating from a combination of shock and terror. "That's impossible!"

Joshua Renalia stumbled over and fell to a single knee. He clutched his head using his only arm, growling. "Arrrrgghhh…" His body swayed unsteadily, as though dizzy and unable to stand straight.

Blink took a deep breath and rose to his feet. He focused on Levanelle, who was still stupefied from the sight of Joshua manipulating two elements at once. She was open. Vulnerable. One solid hit and she'd be out of the fight, too.

He picked up his spanner and, tightening his paw, prepared to sprint—

"Joshua, behind you!" shrieked a female voice. Blink whipped his head towards it. That was far. About three, no, four corridors away. He spotted the dragoness instantly—she was the only apprentice sticking her head out the corner. Dark red, definitely monoscale. Lime-green eyes, a round muzzle, and a panicked expression on her snout. He inhaled sharply, having recognized Joshua's stalker.

Unlike Blink, Joshua turned around and yelled. "F*ck!" This drew Blink away from the anxious dragon in time for him to see Mellanus pouncing at his friend. Joshua stumbled backwards. A white orb the size of Blink's muzzle quickly materialized into existence beside his head.

The human threw himself to the side. He barely eluded Mellanus, who landed on the floor gracelessly, still recovering from all the blows Blink had landed on his head. Joshua was muttering incoherently. Blink could barely hear him. "K.O., K.O., K.O., K.O., K.O—

The white orb burst into particles and vanished.

"—Goddammit!" Joshua cried, his good hand on his head. Mellanus struggled to stand. Joshua's stance wobbled just as terribly. "Again… again. Got to do it again!"

Blink watched the white orb come into existence once more. Joshua had a glazed look over his eyes. It was obvious now that whatever he could see was unique to him, and it factored into how he channeled the Unknown Element.

Then suddenly his head swung in his direction. "Blink!"

The mole didn't need further warning. "YAH!" With a cry and a twist of the waist, Blink stepped to the left and whipped his spanner upward in a diagonal trajectory.

Regret filled his eyes. On the very second he lashed out, Blink realized he could've hit Levanelle in the head and completely knock her out if only he had reacted with a downward swing.

For his wrench flew over her snout. Before he could bring the weapon down, Levanelle let out a growl. She shuffled and kicked the mole with her hind legs. The counterattack was strong, with plenty of weight behind it. Blink landed on his back. He was ready to bounce back into his stance, but Levanelle herself expected this, a blue light already illuminating her maw.

Blink hesitated.

That moment was all she needed.

Joshua's white orb became a beam of energy. The attack was as noiseless as all the others he'd done earlier with the Unknown Element. It rushed towards Levanelle, streaming right for her face. Blink noticed blood dripping down Joshua's nose just as a second orb materialized beside the first.

Levanelle spat an icicle not at Blink, but at Joshua himself. She lowered her center of gravity at the same time—barely dodging the white beam—and then slammed her forehead on Blink's snout.

THUNK.

It was agony like the boar had never experienced in his entire life. Yellow spots blinked in and out of existence. A fuzzy sensation marred his thoughts. His vision turned blurry, and all Blink could hear were yelling.

Mellanus screamed in the background. Indistinct.

He heard Levanelle's voice next. "We outnumber you two to one, Novitiate!"

"Make that three to one," growled Korahnir. Blink's eyes began to clear. He could see all three dragons surrounding Joshua. He gritted his teeth in frustration. Didn't he overhear a few apprentices saying they we're fetching the guards? Where were they? Why was it taking so damn long?

He turned his head to look at the corner. He scowled deeply when he saw Joshua's stalker still watching the scene. He didn't care if she was anxiously observing them all. She clearly cared about Joshua to some degree and for all he knew, they might actually know each other. But why wasn't she helping? She wasn't even doing anything!

The thought that he was lying down on the floor recovering from a solid blow to the snout while that cowardly, good-for-nothing monoscale stayed still watching from the sidelines irked him so much. The fight would've been more even had she joined them. In fact, they definitely wouldn't have gotten into this situation to begin with if this stupid reptile didn't flee from them to begin with!

He assessed the situation again; the mole was relieved none had made a move yet. All three were circling around Joshua. Their strides clearly betrayed the fact they'd all been injured once or twice and were now cautious about attacking the human. Blink noticed the second white orb was no longer floating in the air, causing him to conclude he must've used it, and probably missed.

Blink tried to stand, but the impact of being hit on the snout left his legs shaky at best. He'd struggle to get around just as badly as Levanelle and Mellanus did after bashing them with his spanner. Said weapon had fallen from his paws and now laid a few paces away in the opposite direction. He needed other options.

Blink thought about the decoction in his pouch. An experimental potion of strengthening cooked using what meager lessons he'd learned from a dabbler in alchemy. It'd do nothing at best; it'd take him out of the fight at worst.

Blink Bombs then.

His gaze fell on Korahnir. Among their opponents, he was the only one who hadn't been injured enough for a big drop in his fighting ability, whereas Levanelle and Mellanus still looked like they only needed one good hit or two to take them down.

He made his decision. Dipping his paws into his utility belt, he cried, "I'm still here, you dumb scalies!"

Blink took out a couple of paper pouches with one paw, and a clump of metal pieces with the other. He suppressed his surprised reaction. Of all the times I forgot to throw out the garbage in my belt, it had to be yesterday.

Unfortunately he just had to work with the tools he had on him. With no time to chastise himself, Blink quickly threw the projectiles at the dragons encircling Joshua. The Blink Bombs aimed at Levanelle, and the metal pieces at Korahnir.

Levanelle's reaction was commendable. Instantaneously, the Ice Dragon fell on her flank and rolled over. With her out of the way, the pouches had a clear line to Mellanus and both exploded on his confused muzzle.

Blink watched the metal shards hit Korahnir, but as expected they merely bounced off his blue, white-striped scales. The dragon rounded his banded eyes on the boar and growled, annoyed. His growl became deafening rumbles that reverberated in the near-empty corridors the second he noticed Mellanus drop to the stone floor in a coughing fit.

"Ancestors! You damn scat egg!" Korahnir raged at Blink. The Electric Element inundated his maw in a golden light. Blink knew he had to react fast. He dipped his paw into the only pouch containing his paper bombs—two remained—and tossed out one sphere.

It exploded into a cloud of acrid smoke when Korahnir's lightning bolt struck it in midair. Before Blink could do anything else, Levanelle spread her wings and was upon him in a single bound. She pirouetted in the air and whipped the floor with her tail. The mole stepped back to avoid it, then he crouched down, following up with a forward kick to her turquoise snout.

He sprung with speed and accuracy, and still the attack failed to connect.

The dragoness rose on her hinds and leaned to the side. She stretched out her forepaw and, sheathed in a thick layer of frost, caught Blink with it. Claws dug past his fur and drew blood. The mole hissed.

"The same move won't work on me twice," Levanelle said. She powered through her counterattack and slammed Blink down on his back. The very impact had him gasping for breath.

Then Korahnir roared angrily in the background.

"Vulcan's Flames! Get hit already!"

"Keep trying, asshole!"

"Let's see you get out of this!"

Blink didn't like the sound of that. He glanced at Levanelle, who'd been standing over him, catching her breath. He had to get up, to get out of the way, to recover. Sweep her off her feet with the metal tip of his boots and punch her snout in with the solid metal knuckles adorning his gloves. It was the only way. Decisively, Blink lifted his torso—

Right on time to see the dragoness' paw stomping straight down on his muzzle. The leathery paw pad fell on top of him, covering part of his eyes. Sharp pain followed almost immediately. Sharp enough to have Blink yowling.

"Just stay down!" Levanelle cried. With a frigid glare, she increased the pressure on her paw and placed her other forepaw atop his chest. Blink tried to fight her off but the weight was too heavy for him. "Azeroth's horns! It's over, little mole. You're done. Give it up."

The dimly-lit cave flashed white; then Blink overheard Korahnir shriek. "Mellanus! Mellanus!" Another roar. "Alona curse you, Dragonbane! What've you done to Mel?"

Blink twisted his head to see what was going on. He managed to glimpse Joshua Renalia standing above Mellanus with his right hand cupping the back of his neck. Said dragon had slumped over to the floor, eyes shut, unmoving, yet still breathing. A short lance had also formed in the air beside Joshua's shoulder, sporting an otherworldly purplish-white color.

Levanelle did not let Blink see what happened next. "Worry about yourself first," she said. The dragoness pushed down on him even harder, causing enough pain for Blink to cry out.

Levanelle's snout coiled into a sadistic grin. The pressure on Blink's nose suddenly collapsed, plummeting a short distance before it transferred to his open jaw. The foul stench of sweat and unwashed leather coated Blink's tongue. He gagged, eyes dilating as he realized the dragoness had her paw in his mouth, and she was spreading her toes and the disgusting filth it surely carried everywhere.

Blink choked. "Urrrk!" He yearned to spit it out, yet he couldn't. She had him trapped.

"You're not getting me too!" Korahnir's snarl echoed in the corridor. "Arrgh! That damn shield!"

Blink heard the snap of electricity. Joshua cried in pain. The glow of the Unknown Element vanished as though it had never been there to begin with.

"F*CK!"

Thud.

"JSHFF!" Blink's voice was muffled out by Levanelle's foot. He began to continuously choke. "Urrk!" To violently retch. The horrible stink in his mouth worsened to the point he could compare it to drinking an endless volume of brackwater from a coastal swamp. The longer her toes bathed in his spit the more unbearable it became. "Aghk!"

Joshua screamed in the background. Had Blink been able to watch, he would have seen formless wisps of energy appearing around the human and then scattering harmlessly into the air, unable to take shape and become solid. Not only did Korahnir manage to put an open wound in his left leg, but he also had him trapped. The human's only working arm was stuck in Korahnir's mouth, and the dragon was biting down on it. Biting deep and thrashing about, tearing into skin and muscle.

Blink could only stare at Levanelle, who, knowing what was happening in the background, slowly lowered her muzzle down towards his head. He heard her chuckle. "I love how you're just gagging down there, little mole." She sneered, "This is exactly where you belong."

Levanelle flopped on top of him and pressed her large body down on the boar. Blink could no longer move. "What you did still hurts. Honestly I can barely stand, but that's fine as long as you're underneath me."

Blink couldn't answer either.

"Moles love slaving over dragonkind. You fight over our fresh dung, service our every need, and ask for almost nothing in return. You're obviously too young to accept it, but that will come in time."

Levanelle continued to move her paw. She rubbed it all over his mouth, even dared to play with Blink's tongue. "Go on then. Lick it. Clean up every bit of it. Suck in all that flavor like the slave you are. Serving dragons like me is your only purpose in life!"

The pressure slackened a little. Sufficient enough for the boar to crane his head a little and check on Joshua. Korahnir yelled, "This is what you get"—the Electric dragon batted at Joshua's bad arm, claws slicing through the skin, making him cry out—"for flying too high, furless ape!"

Joshua's eyes were as wide as he could open them. He continued to scream. He punched and kicked at Korahnir, but his sturdy, blue and white scales proved all his efforts meaningless. The Unknown Element flickered—blinked in and out of existence in random intervals. A second passed. Two seconds.

Blood spurt from Joshua's other nostril at the same time a short dagger materialized into his good hand—its make, wraithlike. He swiped at Korahnir, expecting his desperate attack to land. But Korahnir's teeth had damaged his arm. It was slow to move. Slow to swing.

Slow to hit.

Korahnir saw it coming and reared his head back. Joshua Renalia had a look of shock on his face. The ethereal dagger vanished in the wake of Korahnir's grin. Joshua didn't even have time to curse before the dragon pinned both his arms to his side and pounded his head—his horns into the human's chest. "Think you're one of us, huh?" Blink could hear him utter. "Arrogant"—thwack.—"cocky"—thwack.—"stack of dragon dung!" Thwack. "When I'm done"—thwack.—"you'll never go down here again!"

Many questions passed through Blink's head in a moment. Why couldn't Joshua use the Unknown Element anymore? Why wasn't it reacting out of some deep-rooted instinct, just like the other Elements did with scalies—just like what happened last cycle?

Then it clicked. Signs of dizziness. Bleeding from the nose. Moments of unsteady balance. The constantly vacant gaze.

A hypothesis was formed in Blink's mind: the Unknown Element did not operate on instinct. It did not correspond to either feeling nor emotion. It responded to focus.

The boar might have pondered some more if it weren't for the repulsive paw in his mouth. Levanelle growled in annoyance and pinched his tongue. Blink yelped, unconsciously swallowing the vile putrescence flooding his muzzle. His eyes went wide at the realization, then he retched anew. He struggled against her mass; she was too heavy for him to move.

Levanelle smirked at his ordeal. "Most of you creeps would be in ecstasy by now, but I can tell you're one of a kind. You hate this, don't you?"

Blink tried to block out her rich voice, but it was impossible when she would speak right into his ears.

"Novitiate Joshua's finished," she said. "Korahnir's tearing into him as we speak. Let's talk about you. How about I offer you a deal?" Levanelle continued without his prompting. "I swear to Azeroth the Infinite that you will come out of this unharmed if, and only if, you acknowledge your rightful place in Warfang and you demonstrate it, publicly, with reverence, anytime, anywhere, and at my command."

Blink shook. He stewed in a pit of silent rage. Tears trickled down the sides of his snout. This was why he hated noble dragons. Dragonkind had always viewed the "lesser species" from their lofty positions in the air. Even the nicer ones treated them as though they only amounted to preconceived roles, with the Moles automatically assumed to be invisible laborers who dedicated their lives to their scaly betters.

The aristocratic scalies were the worst. They were supposed to be special in some way, destined to become "high-flyers" and soar far above both common and flightless folk alike. They believed the world had to treat them with adulation, and they were rightfully entitled to it all.

"I will own you for no less than a year, and I'll make sure you'll be happy worshipping me reddit-to-black." Levanelle taunted him, "Sounds wonderful, doesn't it? Every mole in the utilidors would kill to get a heavenly deal like this."

Every mole other than him. Blink glared at the dragoness. He was resistant to the end.

Levanelle pinched his tongue, and once again, Blink swallowed the sludge in his mouth in reflex. He felt sick. Sick and powerless.

"You won't even need to talk," the dragones sneered. "If you accept my terms, all you have to do is show it. I can always ask Moneybags to prepare a contract later."

Blink broke eye contact and looked away from the reptile. He continued to think of a way out of this, to escape and help Joshua before that damn scalie did something to him, or worse, stupidly caused the events last cycle to repeat all over again.

Then he caught Joshua's stalker peeking at them again. Still in the same corner, still having done nothing at all. This time, he glimpsed a conflicted expression on the monoscale's snout. Her lime eyes, replete with anxiety and concern. He knew that look. It was the face people made when they debated internally with themselves. If only she'd act. If only she'd act faster. Was she that afraid of Korahnir and Levanelle?

There was no use looking to a worthless, good-for-nothing scalie for help.

Blink retreated into his thoughts, but in the end, there was nothing he could do. He was trapped, pinned by the heavy dragoness that had flopped on top of him. Joshua's agonized moans went in Blink's ears.

Korahnir demanded, "Got anything to say now, Dragonbane? Huh? Huh?"

"M-mother, f-f*cker…"

A loud whack. "Agh!" Blink heard Joshua spit on the floor. Blink couldn't clearly see if he'd been injured more from his position, but the fact the human hadn't yielded to Korahnir yet reignited a flame inside him.

Blink knew what he had to do.

He didn't like it—he didn't want it, but the gods had left him with no other choice.

The mole swallowed his saliva. His tongue curled upon the rough, calloused pads entrapped in his mouth. It took all he could to ignore the repugnant aftertaste in his throat, to power through the urge to vomit, and open his mouth as wide as he could manage.

Levanelle snickered. "So the little mole finally capitulates…"

As if! He wanted to tell her. This scalie was delusional to think he'd given up, and Blink planned on making her pay dearly for misconstruing him.

Completely and absolutely cognizant of what the consequences would be, Blink took a deep breath—

A small explosion cracked the air and bathed the Temple walls in orange, preceding the swift approach of thick, heavy footsteps. Blink heard Korahnir roar. "Who did that? Who spat that fireball? Show yourself!"

—and crunched the soft, sensitive leather-like flesh. Ignoring all the sounds he could hear, disregarding even the increasingly loud jingling of metal, Blink gnawed on Levanelle's paw with his teeth, investing all the strength he could into this final act of rebellion.

The ice dragoness shrieked, interrupting Korahnir's search for Joshua's stalker and drawing all attention to them for a short moment. She withdrew her paw from Blink's mouth in less than a second. Jolted to a great degree, Levanelle reared onto her hindlegs and leaned away from the young boar.

With so much less weight on his chest, Blink whacked away Levanelle's forepaw, hitting her directly with his metal knuckles. She yelped, not expecting this either. He spun away from underneath the dragoness, scampering backward beside his fallen spanner. He picked it up and held it tight. It felt good to have something in his paws again.

An icicle crashed into it, overpowering his weakened grip. Despair filled him. He didn't expect to lose his preferred weapon again that quickly. Levanelle growled at Blink, ambling towards him in a low crouch, ready to pounce.

He really should have worked on his potion making skills the other week, the mole thought.

"Fine then," she grunted. "I gave you a choice and you blasted it out of the sky. Don't blame me for what happens next!"

Thick ice formed around her short, shiny horns. With a cry, she charged forward, her head brought down and aimed at Blink.

"Don't blame us either!" shouted a familiar voice.

Copeland appeared beside Blink, sprinting rapidly before coming to a dead stop. Expertly utilizing his momentum, he twisted around and backhanded Levanelle's head with his enchanted gauntlet. It was a mighty blow. The ice on her horns shattered on impact and its sheer power sent her careening into the middle of the hallway, out cold.

Rushing minecarts! Before now, Blink had never been glad to see a Warfang knight. "Joshua—

"Streeg's got him," uttered the armored leopard, accentuating the heavier footsteps booming in the corridor. "Lady Cynder's coming, too."

Blink couldn't help blurting the question, "What took you so long? We—

Streeg grunted when he came upon Joshua and Korahnir. He pummeled the floor with the blunt end of his spear, causing a sound loud enough to stun at close range. "Back off, boy!" The rhynoc snarled at the apprentice and reached out to yank him away, deal with him if needed.

To Streeg's—to everyone's surprise, Korahnir flopped over backwards. Choking, squirming, gasping for dear breath. "C-can't b-b, b-breathe," he wheezed. The dragon twitched constantly, as if none of his muscles refused to work no matter how much or how hard he tried. "W-what've you… Ancestors…"

Korahnir went quiet, unable to waste precious air. While he rasped and panted, Joshua groaned. He was clutching at his head, stumbling sideways out of balance. Ichor dripped from both nostrils this time. His tunic was ruined at the chest, and both arms caked crimson. Joshua gasped, as if awestruck, confounding Blink in the process. You really didn't expect this, huh? He thought.

With things clearly settling down in their favor, Blink could finally relax. He licked his arm, sweeping his tongue on his fur. He blanched. No matter what he did he couldn't get rid of the putrid taste that still lingered in his palate. He'd have to drink water or eat something later.

He was just about to ask Copeland (again) how they found them and why the other knights hadn't come when Joshua's eyes focused on the gasping Korahnir and trudged towards him, limping on his left leg.

Joshua shouted, "What the F*CK is wrong with you? You're all a bunch of thankless assholes! Yes, yes, I know I f*cked up—I know I killed your dad and a score of people last f*cking month! I apologized for it already, a hundred times over, but even I know that'll never be enough. Jesus Christ, why do you think I've been working my ass off for the last thirty, forty, something days?

"You think I'm down here for shits and giggles, Corey? I want to help people here, you f*cktard! I know it won't bring back the people I killed, but this is the only thing I can do, 'cause WHY, THE F*CK, am I gonna off myself, huh? HUH?" Joshua made a wild, unreserved gesture at Mellanus. Blink noticed the Electric dragon had recovered from his Blink Bomb but had elected to remain still and behave lest he incur the wrath of the two Talonpoint Knights who'd finally caught up to them. "And you know what, where the f*ck is your sense of gratitude? I helped you and your f*cking minion here the other day, and you two beat the snot out of me in return! And for what? Because I'm being a pretentious prick? Because I'm pretending to be an apprentice? Because your high-flyers are keeping me alive?"

Korahnir had difficulty breathing. He kept his maw agape, inhaling with ragged breaths. Mellanus tried to reply in his stead, but the strength and timbre in his voice had become a squeak. "W-we're sorry, Mister Drag-d-dragonbane. We—

"Don't f*cking call me 'Dragonbane'!"

Mellanus flinched and went on all fours; presented his neck. "Okay, Novitiate Joshua," he replied. "Okay. We're, we apologize. We just thought it wasn't fair that you—

"Fair?" Joshua seethed. "FAIR? Don't f*cking talk to me about 'fair'! Just about everybody in the Temple was born with silver spoons in their mouths"—another human metaphor, whose meaning was lost on Blink and the others—"flying around the place learning shit and doing nothing else! Try working in the lavatoria or the utilidors for God knows how many hours a week before talking about what's fair and what's not."

Korahnir breathed heavily in silence. His eyes were locked onto Joshua with a sullen and resentful glare. Blink wondered if he actually felt sorry and was just too proud to back down, or if he abhorred the human that much.

Then the unnerving vacant air from before returned to Joshua's eyes. His face became calm, all emotion forced away. "Corey, you don't deserve a single damn ounce of compassion from me," he uttered coldly. Emotionlessly, as though the dragon was a mere ant before him. The human subsequently took a deep breath, then flames burst into life around his hands. They enshrouded even the one dangling limp on his left side. It was a chilling mix of purple and white. "You know what? There's only one way you'll learn to leave me alone."

Joshua marched towards Korahnir, wincing every time he stepped with his injured leg. Korahnir's eyes widened. Although he couldn't move, even Blink could see he was shaking from fright. He soiled himself in broad view. "Nov, N-novitiate Joshua, please, I—

Joshua's response was also impassive. "No."

The rhynoc moved. He got between Joshua and Korahnir, with a clearly sympathetic expression on his snout. "Joshua. No."

"Out of the way, Streeg."

"Enough," the knight retorted. "No more fighting."

"I don't care. This R-Tard needs to learn his lesson."

Copeland took a step forward and remarked, "Boy! Just leave it to the Disciplinary Subcouncil. They'll sort it out properly and—

"Their parents are probably high-flyers too," Joshua rebutted. "They're going to get away with this, I just know it."

Streeg continued to bar his path. "Maybe," the rhynoc grunted, "But—

"Move out the way, damn it."

"No."

Anger resurfaced in Joshua's eyes. "I SAID MOVE!" He lashed out at the knight and slapped his armor, with the flames petering out in mid-strike. Awkward silence flooded the air, with Joshua's hand refusing to leave Streeg's full plate. Did he just try to use the Unknown Element? Why didn't it—

Streeg snorted. "Well I said no."

Copeland raised his voice. "Just stop it, Joshua!"

"Just f*cking move, bro!" Joshua ignored them and shoved the rhynoc from the side. With surprising strength, he managed to push him—to cause the giant knight to flounder sideways. The human growled in frustration and briskly walked towards Korahnir.

He managed only three steps at most.

Because Joshua himself faltered. He wavered, bent over, and groaned. "Ahh… my head…"

And because Cynder had finally appeared.

She turned into the corridor from the farthest corner Blink could see. He couldn't find the Fire dragon who'd been stalking Joshua anymore, and he conjectured she had absconded the scene the moment Copeland and Streeg caught up to them.

Cynder trotted over to them as soon as she came into view. She moved with elegance, practically gliding over to them. With a piercing set of eyes the exact shade of the human's, she immediately assessed the scene and sprang into action. Disappearing and then reappearing amongst them in a puff of black smoke, ghostly tendrils of the Shadow Element materialized from the void and wrapped themselves around Joshua, Mellanus, Korahnir, and Levanelle. They went for Blink too, to the boar's surprise, despite the fact he'd merely been standing ever since Copeland rescued him.

The Temple Guard arrived within seconds of Cynder's overt intervention. At least ten knights, some being led by apprentices, two of whom Blink recognized. The boar recognized those he and Joshua personally questioned back at the second floor landing. Curiously, one group was led by the Fellow who desperately wanted to accompany them, and until now he still couldn't figure out whether the scalie had Ice or Earth for her element.

"Ancestors!" Cynder accosted Copeland, who'd been nearest to her. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. "What's going on? Why is Joshua on the second floor? Why are there three injured apprentices here?"

Copeland bowed in deference, a custom Blink often saw the knights do whenever they were called upon by the Guardians or the Saviors, in a less formal setting. "Your Grace, Joshua's been involved in another bullying incident."

"A second one?" Cynder sighed, shutting her eyes in frustration. "It hasn't been even one cycle since the first! How did this happen?"

The leopard glanced down at the young boar. Blink's tail sprung up and went still. He didn't like that look. "I believe," said Copeland, "this mole can tell us more." He didn't like that answer either.

"Who is this?"

"The boar's name is Galleron, Your Grace. Professor Dumitru's nephew. Although Galleron answers to the appellation 'Blink' for reasons I do not understand."

"I see." Cynder looked him over before glancing at the human. "Must be the pup Tuconsis mentioned," Blink heard her mumble to herself. It didn't surprise the mole in the slightest that she'd heard about him. People at their level typically knew bits and pieces of everything.

The brown-and-blue dragon from before stepped forward, and fearlessly, it appeared to Blink. She stood straight, with wings folded tightly around her body. "Lady Cynder," she said and bowed her head. "Clear skies."

"Steady winds. What is it?"

"I'm Mei. I'm a Fellow residing on the first floor." Using her wing, Mei gestured to the scene and said, "Half an hour ago I had the opportunity to speak with Novitiate Joshua and his companion. I believe I can help with your investigation. Besides myself, there are also other witnesses who can provide testimony and I think I can convince them to speak up."

Cynder warily accepted her initiative. "Thank you for volunteering."

"It's nothing, Your Grace. I just want to help Novitiate Joshua. I know others who feel the same way."

Mei's response took the older dragoness by surprise. A flash of a smile appeared on her black snout, though Cynder was quick to suppress her emotions and easily recovered the grace and poise of an experienced orator. "Can they help clarify what happened here?"

"Yes, Your Grace." Mei bowed her head respectfully. "I'll do the best I can to get their cooperation. I have your neck."

"Excellent. Now go and get it done. The Temple guard will help you."

"Thank you." Mei turned away and marched away, headed for wherever the other apprentices scattered to when the fighting started. Blink could've sworn he saw the dragoness tremble with excitement, which wouldn't be surprising. Rarely did one get a chance to work with one of the Saviors.

Cynder didn't see this, having returned her attention to the scene in front of her. She fixed her posture and examined the L-Shaped corridor, her gaze imperious and critical. Blink was certain she was taking in the sight of all the knights waiting for her commands and the few brave apprentices who were ogling them from a distance. Even Joshua's stalker peeked in after Mei was out of sight, and from an even farther corner than before.

A full minute passed while everyone anxiously waited for her decision.

Then it came.

"I have an announcement to make."

.

.

.

.

.

.

Cynder's decisions came with swiftness and resolution.

The injured dragons—Korahnir, Mellanus, and Levanelle—were brought to the nearest clinic outside the Residential Area for emergency treatment, then held for questioning by the Temple guard. Joshua, given how severe his injuries appeared, was given a red spirit gem for immediate recovery. He would be subsequently and indefinitely confined to the third floor until further notice.

Levanelle and Mellanus showed signs of repeated blunt force trauma on the skull, which corresponded to the head of Blink's spanner. Korahnir himself had no outward injuries aside from bruised scales on his flank, but his difficulty in breathing and current state of paralysis, which had barely alleviated over the few minutes Cynder spent giving instructions, were compelling enough for him to be confined together with his fellow apprentices. Blink had a feeling she suspected—and rightly so—that Joshua's Element had done something to his body.

Joshua Renalia was in worse shape than any of the dragons. One of the metal shards Blink threw at Korahnir was apparently embedded in that hole in his left leg. Several bite wounds—all made obvious by the teeth marks Korahnir left behind—were present on both arms and his shoulder. Worse, he had an ugly, dark-colored bruise on his chest. It was so bad that Joshua once casually remarked to Blink, "Volteer was right about that dragon constitution thing."

It would be a few days from now when Blink remembered to ask Joshua about this and learned that a normal human would've died from Korahnir's assault due to a crushed ribcage. His reaction would be one of shock and wonder. Shock at the fragility of human beings, and wonder at how the Elements modified natural physiology.

Cynder became furious with Joshua when she learned his reasons for meandering about the second floor. He had been searching for Vara, that ice dragoness he was "friends" with—Blink was still wondering if she was just another kind of bully—and for the banal reason that he wanted to spend time with her. The young man did not even think about two simple, undeniable facts: not everybody agreed with him being in the Temple, and there were still people who wanted him gone, if not dead.

Even Joshua couldn't help but gasp in utter, absolute shock when Cynder slapped the human herself the very second his wounds magically vanished and the red spirit gem disintegrated into gray dust. Her wing rushed out and smacked his cheek, dragging out a pained grunt from the young man. Then, before either Blink or Joshua realized it, Cynder had lifted the latter up and shoved his primate body to the wall on the Third Floor landing, not caring if it rendered his tunic more irreparable than it already was.

"I can't believe it!" Cynder scolded him. "You aren't a novitiate! You aren't even a real apprentice! How could you forget something that simple?"

Joshua squirmed against Cynder's grip, but her paw was firm and not to mention large, nearly covering his entire torso. "I'm sorry, Cynder! It's just that ever since you and Volteer had me show off my 'leet' skills in Windvale Arena the dragons on the second floor never looked at me the same way. They stopped running away from me, they're a lot friendlier than they used to be, hell, they're even willing to talk to me now—

"That's not my point! You know it's still dangerous for you."

"Isn't that why you have knights guarding me?" Joshua rejoined. "The second floor—no, the entire Residential Area isn't as dangerous while I'm with them."

"So you say, and yet you left your escorts behind anyway."

"I was chasing someone."

Cynder's muzzle scrunched up with clear exasperation. She exhaled with strength, her breath washing over his face. Joshua's face twisted a little at its meaty smell. "Oh yes, your stalker. Even I get those from time to time, but I'm not so dumb as to let them poke my scales. Didn't you realize you were separating from your guards?"

"N-no," Joshua said. "Cynder, I, I-I just wanted to confront him—

Blink couldn't help interjecting, "It's a 'her'! Your scalie's actually a 'ness. I saw it myself."

A look of confusion appeared on Joshua, but he recovered easily. "—confront her, since he's—she's been following my ass every single time I walk to the second floor utilidors on my way to work without even trying to talk to me! I just wanted him—her to stop and, well… I, uh, uhmm…"

Joshua's voice fizzled into awkward silence. He didn't speak for another few seconds. "Uhm, I, I actually haven't thought all of it through, honestly."

Cynder gaped at him. She didn't utter a single word for a long time. "Ahh Joshua, you stupid, impatient fool." She released him and turned away, her tail whipping out to give him one last slap on the face.

"Owww!"

"You should never let your guard down just because you converted some members of the public on your side. If you're complacent, it's only a matter of time before someone with a grudge finds a way to get to you." She looked over at him, stern. "You remember what happened last cycle, don't you? At the Eastern Gate, with Rimeer and Infernus?"

He bowed his head, unable to meet eye contact with the Savior. "Yes, Cynder," he responded sullenly, forlorn.

The dragoness sighed again. Her cold, disciplinarian tone softened. "Joshua, I know where you're coming from and I can personally empathize with your flight, but you don't command the kind of power or respect that I do. You need to be more careful when you're moving around, even when it's just the Temple.

"Furthermore, your safety isn't the only thing at stake. I believe you've gotten better at controlling the Unknown Element, but we still don't know much about it. Your power might just go crazy all of a sudden because we haven't figured out how or why that happens."

He raised his good arm. "All right, all right, all right already!" The human swore, with his hand over his chest, "I promise, I'll be a lot more careful. I'll try my best not to get into fights or anything in the future."

"That's exactly what I want to hear," Cynder said approvingly.

Blink hummed. "Lady Cynder," he spoke. "I have a question."

"What's on your mind, Galleron?"

Blink flinched a little at the name. However, with one of the celebrated heroes of the Dragon Realms and one of the most powerful scalies in the land speaking to him, there was little he could do but swallow his own insignificant pride. "Forgive me for saying this, and I could just be making a giant misunderstanding, but"—he paused, praying to the gods he wasn't going to enrage her all of a sudden—"you sound like Joshua won't be confined to the third floor anymore."

Cynder didn't reply. She merely looked down at him, her black snout bearing an unreadable expression.

Joshua was more vocal with his thoughts. "Really? I might've been skeptical before, but after what just happened down there with Corey and his goons? I don't think that makes any sense."

Blink rebutted him, "But why would someone with her position come here herself?" The mole then faced the dragoness, looking up at her, unwaveringly. "Lady Cynder, why were you at the second floor anyway?"

"...I was actually up here earlier," Cynder informed them. "I had intended to visit Joshua after he received his scrolls from Over Steward Hoffbar, but the knights here told me he hadn't arrived yet."

"You knew he'd come back this early?"

Cynder snorted. "Kilat's having lectures right now, and Joshua doesn't have training in Proudtail Hall on the days of Virith. Where else would he go but here?"

"Good point."

"I was already headed downstairs to the Office of the Keeper when I heard about the fighting going on near the second floor landing. I rushed over there as soon as I heard the apprentices mention 'furless ape' and 'Dragonbane'."

Joshua frowned. "What will you do with the dragons who attacked me? Will you expel them?"

"Those three?" Cynder's throat rumbled out a light growl. "Hmm. Their punishment will be determined after we evaluate their records. It isn't the first time they've been bullying our other apprentices. I will not rule out expulsion."

The human winced. "That's a bit harsh. I know they hurt me, but I wouldn't want them expelled…"

Blink wanted to slap Joshua for saying it. Why not expel those jerks? Apprentices like them would grow up to be terrible people in the future. He was sure of it!

"You're a good child," Cynder said, even smiling at the human. "If moderately stupid to even suggest it."

"W-wha—

"Joshua, you are in my care. Under my and Volteer's protection." Cynder's voice had gone cold. Blink could sense her anger. "Anyone who raises their claws and bares their teeth at you ultimately answers to us. Whatever we decide to do with them, we will be firm with it." Her tail nearly slapped the floor, and both Joshua and Blink noticed.

The Savior brought her head down to look straight at Blink. "You are partially at fault for this, Galleron. We already have witnesses who said you started the fight."

Blink yelled, "But they were provoking us! They blocked us from both sides and kept saying—

"Egeria's Wings, I don't care!" Cynder stomped her paw, and the sound was like a blow to Blink's chest. It was enough to shut him up in an instant. "You could've ignored it, could've run, could've asked for help, anything! Anything instead of fighting!

"The fact you stayed with Joshua and supported him means a lot, and I'm happy to know he's finally making some friends, but that won't save you from being disciplined."

Cynder was truly ascetic. Her voice did not falter, and she sounded angry, relieved, and frustrated at the same time.

"What will happen to me now?" Blink asked.

"I don't know. I will leave it to Gintomyr and let Professor Dumitru and Over Steward Hoffbar decide on your case. After all, they are responsible for you."

"...damn it," Blink muttered, grimacing. This meant he might be given manual scavenging duty for a week or worse. He wasn't looking forward to working the lavatoria with all those scalelickers. If Gaudog ever got his paws on him…

The mere thought had Blink weeping.

While the mole ruminated on his immediate future, he vaguely overheard Joshua approach Cynder. "Cynder, there's something I've been wanting to ask you."

Silence.

Joshua took that as a cue to continue. "Why did you want to see me in the first place? I rarely see you here."

Another lull in the conversation, although the question soon had Cynder smiling. "That's because I have wonderful news for you," she answered. "The Guardians have officially appointed you as a teacher's assistant, and you'll be directly working with them before they assign you to fellows or senior apprentices they trust."

Blink had seen this coming from far away, so the news didn't faze him. Joshua was astonished; perhaps he expected this to happen later and not sooner. "Seriously? I'm getting promoted? For real?"

Cynder didn't bother responding to him, choosing instead to go on. "In addition," she said in a raised voice, to hush him into silence, "after evaluating your character and work ethics, we decided you need to be more approachable for our young drakes and hens, but without compromising your safety in the process. Hence, we voted in favor of moving you to the second floor and cutting your security detail in half."

Joshua Renalia took a moment to process this. Then, he let out a triumphant shout. "WOOOOOOOOOOOO! Oh my god! Oh my f*cking God! That is huge news! HUGE!" The human wrapped his arms around Cynder's neck and hugged her, rubbing his cheek on her flews. "Shit! Shit! Shhiiiiiiiiiit! Cynder, I f*cking love you! Thank you. THANK YOU!"

Joshua went so far as to kiss the black dragoness' cheek. Cynder only had an awkward smile for the human and reluctantly pushed him away. "Ground yourself, Joshua. Don't get excited just yet."

"Huh? Why?"

"Obviously we'll have to make some adjustments in light of the incident this morning."

Joshua's buoyant expression fell. "What! Ohhhh f****ck. No wonder you said I was stupid and impatient."

She huffed in amusement. "Indeed."

"Ugh." He scowled. Blink believed he was really regretting his decision to meander about the second floor now. "So… what's going to happen?"

"Nothing yet," Cynder admitted. "The flight plan hasn't changed. I bet it'll be delayed given the stormcloud you just flew into, but I believe you might just get away with a nip on the forepaw. Volteer and I will do our best to absolve you from punishment, but I won't—I can't promise you anything."

Blink grinned at Joshua. "Sounds better than nothing." He elbowed the human. "And hey, congratulations! Looks like someone's gonna have more friends soon!"

"Not just that! Blink, this means I'll finally have an actual f*ckin life! Kilat won't have to worry too much about me now and—oh shit, wait a minute! If I'm getting upgrades, that means"—Joshua swiveled to face Cynder in his excitement—"Cynder! Is that room gonna be furnished? Can we put stuff in there? Can you help us actually get stuff? 'Cause, err, it's not like we've got anything to our names right now..."

The warm smug Cynder wore on her snout never went away. "Joshua, you and Kilat will be free to personalize your new room as you wish, provided it meets Temple standard. As for acquiring your decor, I'm sure Volteer and I can arrange something after your transfer."

Joshua began shrieking like a child. "YES! YES! OH MY GOD JESUS F*CKING CHRIST YESSSSSS!" He jumped off the floor, waving his good arm about. "Aww man, I can't wait to tell Kilat about this!" Combined with the comical manner his left arm dangled left and right, Blink found this scene hilarious. He started laughing at the way the human discarded all shred of his dignity and celebrated as though he'd just won a war all by himself.

That's when the boar sensed the sadness emanating from Cynder. She was smiling, yet her body language made her true feelings apparent. Her tail had not moved at all since she sat on her haunches. She was slouching slightly. Even her expression looked fake, now that he looked at it.

Was Joshua too caught up in his own joy that he missed this in spite of his ability to read souls?

Blink was afraid to ask her, but he couldn't stop his curiosity from checking on their continent's heroine. "Lady Cynder?" Blink inquired. "Is everything alright? Why… why do you look kind of… sad?"

Her reply not only stunned Blink. It also put Joshua's jubilation to an abrupt stop. Neither knew how to respond to that.

"...Spyro's gone. He flew off somewhere without telling anyone."

Notes:

Finally done with the Moving Up series of chapters. Just a couple more chapters on Joshua's side and I can finally do a lot of the slice-of-life stuff I've been holding back from y'all. As for the main story, aka "Serious Aimless", I will definitely switch right back to the December Cliffs arc in the next update and I expect to stay there for a bit so I can get things moving along, so stay tuned for that.

Once again, I'd like to thank Angeles Frostscales#5004 for letting me use Mei, their OC. This might just be the last time y'all will see her, but hey, a cameo's a cameo.

Happy Holidays to everyone reading this and I pray for good things to come in 2021. As John Oliver says... FUCK YOU, 2020!

Chapter 49: (BW) (1M2W) Frostbite Village #2

Notes:

A belated Happy New Year, everybody! This is my first Aimless chapter for 2021.

Really glad how the world's looking like these days. Home's looking a lot less fascist now that the old baby's gone, the covid vaccines are being rolled out, and despite the specter of the new variants, I'm confident the scientists working on it can easily (relatively speaking) tweak the vaccines to fit those mutations. Here's to a better year!

Anyway, I'd like to announce that AzureDragonZX (formerly GeminiSparkSX) has become the second beta reader for Aimless. I've been impressed with the amount of detail that goes into their reviews, identifying continuity errors that Stryker missed. With them onboard, I'm certain all those nasty continuity errors will be a thing of the past. Here's Azure's message for y'all:

Hey guys, this is AzureDragonZX! I'll be joining the Aimless team as a second Beta-reader alongside Strykeruk. Together, we'll make sure every chapter Silent publishes will be as flawless as possible. It's a big honour to be working with these guys. Aimless has left a big impact on The Legend of Spyro fanbase over the years, and it's one of my favourite fan fictions of all time. Anyway enough from me, enjoy Chapter 49!

A big impact on the fanbase, huh? NGL I've never seen such a thing bwahahaha! XD

Now, here's what Stryker has to say:

Hey all, Strykeruk here. Primarily wanting to say welcome to the team to Azure who is proving rather adept at pointing out lore inconsistencies haha. We've got a good action filled chapter for you all today so I hope you enjoy it!

...I have nothing to add to that one. So without further ado, here's the 49th chapter. :D

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall:  Ape Menace

Chapter 49: Frostbite Village 2

"I should've expected trouble when the coffee failed to arrive."

~ Frank Herbert, Dune (Dune Chronicles #1)


[1M2W/LN]


Rumble.

Claytor woke up with a start.

Remnants of his makeshift shelter scattered over his green scales. The twin moons lit up the night sky, rendering visible the countless flakes of snow fluttering to the ground.

Then he saw Sorceress Bianca glowering down at him. She shouted over the howling wind, "The Apes are here! Wake up!" She kicked at him when he didn't immediately rise to his feet. "Wake up now!"

Only then did he become aware of all the yelling in the background. Armor clanged against blades as bestial growls reverberated in the air. The campsite had turned into a battlefield during the night.

Claytor's drowsiness evaporated at the thought and shot up. "Sorceress, what happened?"

Bianca suddenly glanced to the side. She raised her hand. A magic circle materialized around her palm and a small wall of force appeared right in time to deflect a thrown axe. It smashed into the snow by her boots. "Our walls were suddenly breached!" she shouted. "Then Apes just started pouring in!"

Claytor saw an incoming ape running at him, screaming its mouth off. He sidestepped, bringing his rump off-center. His assailant missed, giving him time to whip back, smash its face in with his tail, and follow through with a stone-clad paw, crushing the primate's skull.

He couldn't believe his eyes. It was chaos in the camp. Multiple apes had stormed the place. He spotted a few leader-types in the mix, sporting menacing weapons inscribed with glowing runes. He had a feeling they could overcome the enchantments he'd asked Bianca to place on their armors.

"What happened to the night watch? I had four knights—

"All dead," the rabbit said, stone-faced. "They went after them the second they breached the wall."

Lifebringer's mercy, that meant their commander was competent. These weren't the same brute-force tactics from the war.

Bianca continued, "We're just lucky the Skylanders woke up when they did."

Claytor whipped his snout to check on the orators' wagon and saw the vehicle alight in flames. More apes were hurling torches at the supply wagons in the center, but the knights that were awake managed to keep them out of range.

"We need to fight! Sorceress, assist me!"

"At your request, Sir Claytor."

The Talonpoint Knight flapped his wings and took off. By Azeroth, the wind was strong! But still, he managed to rise high enough in the air to catapult himself into the middle of no less than ten apes close to the breach in the earthen walls.

Evoking the Earth element around his body, the dragon was as a meteor and slammed into the ground. Two apes were pulverized into a bloody mess of skin, hair, and bones. Claytor quickly uncurled himself from his cocoon of rock and, seeing a bear engaged in a contest of strength with a large ape fighter, he charged to them as fast as possible, plowing his horns into another ape that had been planning to blindside his fellow knight.

Claytor then ripped his head sideways, brutally slicing through the ape's belly. His opponent's entrails had just begun to fall out when, once more circulating his mana, he used his momentum to lash out with his glowing tail. Stalagmites shot out from the ground beneath his targets. Too blunt to penetrate their armor but strong enough to bury metal into their soft flesh and send them flying away, barreling into the others and coughing up blood.

"You'll pay for that, dragon!" shrieked another primate. He viciously swiped down at Claytor before he could counterattack. It clashed with his armor. Worse, it actually left a shallow cut on its surface.

It was confirmed; given enough strikes, it could overpower their enchantments!

The might that fueled the blow forced the knight's foreleg to buckle. Caught slightly off-balance, Claytor stumbled and had to splay his three legs to stay standing. He flapped his wings with the intent to leap back, but then he saw his opponent brandishing a throwing axe.

The bear next to him cried out, "Sir Claytor!" He shoved his own opponent, bashing his snout in with his shield. He rushed over to his Vinetar, halberd in hand, only to be met with resistance in the form of two more damned monkeys.

By the Ancestors, they were everywhere!

He could hear the Skylands orators assaulting their assailants with powerful gusts of wind. He heard the crackling of elemental ice. Weapons and armor clashed together in a sonorous cacophony. Everybody was fighting for their lives.

Refocusing his attention on the enemy before him, Claytor opened his maw. A green light shot forth. Earth mana in its purest form. Tangible like the very thing it manipulated, it slammed into his enemy's face before he had a chance to toss the weapon in his direction.

Claytor would've escaped this action unscathed if it weren't for the fact he'd been surrounded by a mass of furry, hairy bodies that stunk like rot and feces. An axe dug into his pauldron, going through the metal and piercing his scales. The dragon knight roared from pain. He whipped his paw, slicing at three apes closing in on him. There were two more on the other, and two more behind. The vintaine was being overpowered.

"Hup!" Bianca dropped down beside him. The witch shot her robed sleeves sideways. A viridian wave appeared and scattered outward with her and Claytor at the very center, sending the mass of apes hurtling back.

She gnashed her teeth. She traced solid lines in the air. An orange light trailed her movements. Blades of fire shot out and singed anyone unlucky enough to get hit. With another somatic gesture, the sorceress conjured a yellow whip. Ethereal, prickling with electricity, and made tangible by magic. She threw it at one of the bear's opponents. It coiled around a massive ape fighter no less than five times in a second.

Bianca cried out and pulled. The ape fighter, quivering as lightning coursed through his body, went airborne. She sent him careening into the apes behind them, closer to the center of the camp, clearing a path. The unfortunate ape fighter was down, hopefully dead, with his fur partly singed black.

"Claytor!" she said.

The two shared a look.

"We're regrouping!" the Vinetar shouted. "Closer to the center! Don't let them burn our wagons!" He scanned the campsite. Not everyone had gotten up in spite of the noise. The long, grueling hike they'd been enduring the past few days was the likely cause.

Claytor turned to Bianca. "Sorceress, we need to draw some attention. Do you have a spell to highlight the center?"

"I do."

"Can you also strengthen my voice?"

"Yes, but are you sure about this? They will know."

Claytor assured her, "That's fine. Let them think that way." If he could fool the enemy commander into thinking they were going to dig their claws into the ground and fight them off, that would be perfect.

"Very well." Bianca jerked her sleeve and a thin sheet of unknown metal slipped into her hands. It gleamed abnormally in the moonlight. An auric, otherworldly glow. "Show me your neck, Sir Claytor."

He didn't ask her what it was, but she noticed his inquisitive gaze and said, "This is a Clearvoice Talisman. It'll stay active for only a few moments, but it's enough time to wake everyone."

Bianca took his subsequent silence as a response and proceeded to slap the radiant sheet on his neck. A crimson orb appeared in her paws. The witch raised her arm and fired it at the sky, aiming for the space directly above the center of the campsite.

It ignited into a bright star at the same time Claytor summoned his mana and jumped, stomping on the ground and inducing a micro-earthquake that only those who were still asleep or blissfully ignoring the commotion would pay attention to.

He yelled, "AMBUSH! GET UP! GET UP! IT'S THE APES! WE'RE BEING ATTACKED!"

Claytor fired off another wave of the Earth element at the apes behind him. Bianca and a few of the knights followed him, leaving behind only those who'd already fallen. He didn't even have time to count their dead.

"FORM A CIRCLE AROUND THE CENTER! PROTECT OUR CARGO! FEND THEM OFF!"

As soon as he gave the command, the spent Clearvoice Talisman fell away from his neck, lusterless. The other shelters—tents of ice or stone—then shattered, crumbled into pieces, as the remainder of the vintaine stirred to life; those who hadn't been slain burst out, assailing the monkeys before they could creep in and slice their throats.

Claytor saw Altai emerge from their icy dome near the very back, panic etched on her muzzle. Her five friends trailed behind her, popping out from the shelter one after another. They all screamed in unison when a muscled, gargantuan brute of an ape big enough to stand eye to eye with the Vinetar shoved and pushed his way past Terrador the knight, nearly chopping his head off in the process, and dashed towards them. A guttural, heart-wrenching roar escaped his throat, his mace shining an ominous yellow.

Claytor was horrified. "Spring of Fortune! The messengers!" He spread his wings to take flight, but even he knew it was too late. He rounded on Bianca. "Sorceress! We must—

Bianca waved him off. "Focus on your duty, Sir Claytor. Spyro's taking care of it."

The moment she mentioned the Savior's name, as though directed by Azeroth the Infinite, the Purple Dragon of Legend materialized between the messengers and this commander-type ape whilst clad in the haze of Dragon Time.

His blurry silhouette cleared up—a sign Spyro had dispelled this unique, one-of-a-kind ability to save on precious mana—just as he barreled his horns into the primate's armor. Empowered by wind, he slammed into the metal in a mighty burst of fire. The chestplate shattered from the neck down. The ape retaliated with an upswing. His intent to strike down the great hero ended in failure when Spyro slapped one wing down on his wrist, redirected the attack away from his body, and kicked upward along with the momentum. A sharpened blade of ice had formed on his tail and it went straight through the ape's neck.

Decapitated, the commander-type fell, blood messily spurting out of his stump. Experienced in war, Spyro briefly checked on Altai and her young friends.

They had little time to rest and digest what had happened. Claytor was about to call Spyro when another section of the perimeter wall went down. It collapsed explosively, pausing the battle for a split second.

It was enough for one of the smaller apes to squeal, "Reinforcements! Brothers, flank them, destroy them, but remember Bartholomew's orders!"

The battle renewed with even greater ferocity. Altai and Nuodai had begun to fight, shooting chunks of ice at any ape within range. The other messengers cowered behind them, as they must have done when they first absconded the December Cliffs.

Yet as fierce and as driven as they were to defend their position, Claytor could see they were flying against strong headwinds. Sheer numbers overwhelmed the vintaine. More and more, they were being suppressed. Four had already died and more would certainly follow if he didn't do anything.

Spyro's voice reached his earholes, carried by the wind such that it sounded like he was right beside him. "We need to repair the walls; at this rate, they'll break all of them open!"

Right now, Claytor wished he could control the wind too. He shouted back, "I'll take care of it! Just keep the messengers safe."

"I will!"

Claytor saw Spyro talk to the six adolescent dragons in their group. He made at least a couple gestures towards the center, leading the Vinetar to guess he was planning to bring them over there, then support the vintaine. Excellent instincts! The wind and snowfall made flight impossible right now and their campsite had most likely been surrounded. Had they decided on fleeing, even the Savior would find it difficult to simultaneously protect all six noncombatants the second they left the perimeter.

Claytor gave his next command, "Bianca, rally the knights on this side. Make a line and hold it. I'll aid Terrador and the others."

The knight Terrador was currently struggling to fight off all the ape fighters swarming him. He wasn't that much taller than them; and they were constantly blindsiding him. It was only by fortune that he had one of the Skylanders and another knight to watch his back. Claytor rushed in as soon as he heard Bianca give her acknowledgement and went to rally the others.

The Talonpoint Knight jumped and pirouetted in the air. He whipped his tail down on the snow. Aglow in green mana, the earth moved the second it struck. A wave rippled across the stone and snow, and even the earth looked—acted like water. It knocked the apes off-balance. The mob on one side of the net stumbled, giving his allies some precious breathing room.

The Skylands orator reared his head and took a deep breath. Gray mana enveloped his muzzle when he lashed his snout forward like a whip, blowing out a spell that formed a dragon-sized tornado in the middle of the enemy group. Everything within a couple wingspans was sucked in—snow, rocks, what remained of their fires and last night's dinner, apes, and their various weapons—then tossed and tumbled together in a chaotic maelstrom that lasted a few seconds at best.

Claytor didn't think it would be enough to kill most in that group considering the tough armors they were using, but it gave the orator, Terrador, and the other knights enough time to break free from the encirclement and rush to his side. The Vinetar spotted a growth of green spirit gems. "Skylander!" He called to the orator. "Break the gems and recover your mana."

An ape screeched, "You won't get away!" Sword in hand, he came in from the flank. His eyes seemed to shine as he moved for the Wind dragon together with at least three others.

Seeing this, Vinetar Claytor spread his mana through the ground. He clamped down on the air and shoved his head aside as though he'd been ripping bones from meat. A somatic gesture that presaged the mountain bending to his will. The earth shuddered. A flat slab of rock burst forth underneath the snow cover and slammed into the Ancestors-damned monkey and those who rushed in with him.

Claytor recognized the orator. It was the dragon who stopped the wagon from falling off the mountain path a few days ago. "Akash! Where's your partner?" the knight asked.

Akash didn't answer him immediately. The tornado had long been dispelled and he'd noticed that some of the group had recovered and many others had rushed in to take their place. He spread his wings and twirled, sending gusts of wind strong enough to hold off their pursuers. "Up there!" he said when he was done.

Claytor glanced at the sky. One lone dragon was firing colorless salvos to enemies beyond the perimeter, his white scales visible and very much a target for those who underestimated the winds buffeting the mountain. Bullets of wind streaked across the air, pushing away the snow and betraying their trajectories.

Perhaps it was the only reason they haven't been completely overwhelmed yet.

"Terrador!" Satisfied, Claytor turned to the Warfang knight. "Come! We need to rebuild the walls, compartmentalize the place."

"Vinetar, if we run out of mana, the backlash—

"Don't worry, the others will protect us!" He gestured to the supply wagons in the center, where the Purple Dragon had successfully brought the messengers to, and completely unharmed by the looks of it. "Besides, Lord Spyro's there." He spread his wings. "Fly with me. We need to act fast!"

Claytor saw an ape stab a sword on the snow and switch to a repeating crossbow on his shoulder. Another knight saw this, obstructed his line of sight, and brought up his buckler. His armor shuddered with a clear metallic ping. The orator Akash stopped him from reloading the crossbow with a well-aimed bullet of wind. "It's okay, we'll hold the line here."

Claytor pointed to several knights who had rallied closer to the supply wagons. They were alone, unaided, for Spyro had decided to cover one side all on his own and Altai had apparently decided to support him. "Make your way over there and join them. Four groups, tight circle formation!"

Having given his orders, the Talonpoint Knight braced himself for the struggle and took to the air, with the Earth Guardian's namesake following him closely behind. They flew on a parabolic trajectory, going as high as two adult dragons standing on top of each other. They touched down next to the supply wagons.

To his surprise, another Earth dragon was emerging out of a supply wagon. Claytor recognized him as the only other one under his command. He'd been recuperating inside, having been injured during the long hike. Ostensibly, he'd been observing the ambush unfold and even he had realized the role he needed to play.

"We appreciate the help," said the knight Terrador.

"You'll need all the help you can get," the dragon replied. "I can't just lay in there and wait things out."

"Enough talking!" Claytor barked. "Reach into your mana core and pull! Build those damn walls and isolate those monkeys!"

"As you command, Vinetar!"

All three dragons focused inward and tapped into their mana reserves. Luminescent green enshrouded their scales as the rock responded to their will. They raised their necks and their forepaws, lifting great mounds of soil and stone with pure magic. The earth exploded and compacted into sturdy walls when they spread their wings and fluttered them.

They repeated the movements again and again, bringing up more walls, repairing the breaches, and separating groups of apes from each other. After all, it was easier to kill a small team of five than a mob at least fifteen strong. Thanks to their efforts, they managed to repair the perimeter and created multiple compartments—four quadrants for each of the four teams engaging their assailants, and a fifth section at the very heart of their campsite.

Sounds of battle pierced the veil that was Claytor's focus.

Sorceress Bianca's voice would cry out, presaging a blast of fire, a zap of lightning. He could hear Altai's growls, the icicles that were surely on her claws and tail shattering when they met flesh and armor. The very air gushed in loud, brief spurts as the two orators in the vintaine repelled the invaders.

Monstrous, blood-curdling screeches were met with guttural snarls. Metal clashed with metal, occasionally producing a grisly thunk when a strike hit true. The mountain itself quaked as the few Ice dragons they had freely manipulated the snow all around them, blinding the apes and striking them down with spheres of magically-hardened ice.

Spyro repelled practically every single ape in his side of the circle. Bodies littered the ground and washed it in scarlet ichor, but that did not stop the primates from incessantly, continuously throwing their lives at the Savior. Not when it meant distracting him, preventing him from supporting the others. Even foot soldiers as weak and as stupid as them knew it was utterly pointless to try and kill the Hero of the Dragon Realms.

Claytor ceased channeling his element. Small crystals sprouted from the ground near them. Green. The sight was enough to renew his resolve; the Ancestors were surely watching over them. "Spring of Fortune, good," he muttered to himself before issuing his order to maintain the walls—to thicken them every minute.

They could outlast the ambush party as long as the enemy was unable to use their archers, but he didn't think that was the only plan available to them. Surely they had a countermeasure to Claytor's response. He needed to ensure they all escaped from this alive. He couldn't afford any more deaths.

Upon checking the supply wagons, he saw Nuodai, another messenger, an Ice dragon, a rhynoc, and a bear putting on the harnesses needed to drag it. Their expressions made it apparent how unconcerned they were with the battle. They were far too busy getting ready to run.

Claytor trotted to them. "Good planning!" He praised the Warfang knights. "We don't know what they'll throw at us next. Start running when I give the order."

"Yes, Vinetar!" replied the knights.

He approached the messengers. "And you two…" A gauche expression appeared on his muzzle as he turned to the one whose name he remembered. "You're Nuodai, correct?"

The young dragon looked at him, his blue scales shining in the light of the two moons. "Yes, that's me."

"Neither of you need to put on that harness," Claytor said. "Leave it to us. I'll get a gnorc and an atlawa to pull the carts in your stead."

"No!" the messenger protested. "Sir Claytor, we can't just hide in here and do nothing! You'll need every knight in your vintaine if you want to survive this with everything intact, we're sure of it. Please, let us help." The dragon broke eye contact, shame appearing on his muzzle. "Honestly, I'd prefer it if we were the ones pulling your wagons. The others aren't as strong as Altai or me and you don't have enough harnesses. We're from here, so it's only fair that we do this!"

It was impossible to miss the determination in his eyes. Arguing this matter would simply be a waste of time. "Very well," relented the Earth dragon. "Do as you wish. Remember, we run when I give the command." The plateau had multiple hills and valleys, and he remembered seeing dense pine forests below. The road to Eyria would snake several times through there, and it provided ample cover. They could try losing the ambush party in there.

"Understood, Sir Claytor."

With that taken care of, Claytor summoned a small column for him to stand on. Not too high up that he'd be visible to all the apes trapped in the campsite, but sufficient enough for him to assess the current situation.

The outer walls hadn't just been patched up. They had been fortified and increased in height, with the icy environment, the strong winds, and the snowfall, along with choice interventions by the ice dragons in his vintaine, all slickening the sides and rendering them nearly impassable. The sight made Claytor chuckle. Those scat eggs will have a terrific time climbing that.

The apes that had been trapped inside and further separated after they'd raised the inner walls were quickly becoming a pile of bloodied corpses strewn across the campsite. Their numbers advantage became their downfall, as the walls had reduced their unpredictable maneuverability. His knights were doing a wonderful job slicing and smashing every ape they could find in their quadrants. The bipeds had formed a line to prevent any ape from directly attacking the dragons, who would be firing volleys of ice or stone into the rapidly-dwindling horde.

Spyro—may Azeroth bless his soul—was performing excellently. His reputation as the Savior wasn't for nothing. No longer donning the cloak of Dragon Time, the Purple Dragon had resorted to the four traditional elements, the same ones that had seen him through the Great War. Fiery suns shot out of his wings and set apes aflame. He zipped through his quadrant, appearing all over it as flashes of golden lightning, sending any primate unlucky enough to get hit into a state of paralysis.

They would strike back at him, surely, but Spyro was always ready, his horns or tail sheathed in thick, solid ice. He seemed to have a sixth sense for the fight, responding to his enemies without seeing or hearing them. Claytor speculated the famed hero was attuned to the vibrations coursing through the ground, a sensory ability available only to Earth dragons who'd mastered their element to the advanced level.

If he had any blind spots at all, Altai had that taken care of. She had planted her four paws firmly on the opening to the center, the heart of the entire site. The Ice dragoness had enveloped her scales in protective armor formed from her own element and was now shooting Polar Bombs and snowballs at the crowd. At the rate they were thinning the mob, they would be done in a minute.

The ridges above Claytor's eyes furrowed when he saw Bianca's quadrant. For some reason, it was doing terribly. Despite having temporary command over several knights, she had the least corpses in her quadrant. More than half the mob was still alive, groveling on the snow and unable to move. Squinching his eyes, the Talonpoint Knight perceived wounds and holes caused by blunt trauma or magicked energy not where they would have instantly slain the victim, but rather incapacitate them. Only the furballs with the cloaca to directly charge at his knights without regard for Bianca's witchcraft joined their comrades lying on the ground with glass eyes.

It was doubtless that Sorceress Bianca was throwing in plenty of effort at fighting the damnable monkeys, but… why were all her spells so weak? They hardly killed anything. She conjured darts of magical force that barely damaged their uncharacteristically resilient armor. The flames she materialized, the lightning bolts she shot out of her fingertips, even the invisible wave of force that responded to her arm movement… none of them possessed even half of the raw power that fueled Spyro's every attack.

Something was wrong here. What happened to those things she was showing off back in Uzali? Where was that terrifying sword she thrust on their dining table that night? Why was she among the vanguard, engaging the Apes that managed to approach them in close quarters? Why wasn't she casting stronger and more powerful spells? After all the posturing she'd engaged in the whole trip, calling herself a "Magus" (whatever that meant) and projecting an air of superiority to anyone who bothered talking to her?

Thoughts began to circulate in Claytor's mind. That Sorceress Bianca had misled them about her competence on the battlefield. That she exploited her acquaintanceship with Spyro. That intended to use them all as her shields. Her decoys even! But he refused to let darkness cloud his thoughts. Not now. The witch must have been desperate if she had to do all this, Claytor rationalized to himself. Deciding to intervene, the knight crouched, reared his hindlegs, spread his wings, and—

Suddenly, the outer wall in Spyro's quadrant completely collapsed. It was a massive breach unlike the other two from before. In its place stood a commander-type ape. He was taller than most adult dragons, covered head-to-toe in glowing plate armor, and had a manic look in his eye. The two-handed sword in his hand looked like it could cleave a full-grown dragon in two effortlessly.

He cackled. "Attack! Destroy the wagons! Kill the knights!"

The commander-type let out a rallying cry. Every single ape rushing into Spyro's quadrant responded with screeches that had the Talonpoint Knight flashing back to the few times he had to deal with multiple Temple apprentices scraping their claws on the walls and causing an infernal racket. "Aahh!" Claytor painfully winced.

Altai's muzzle fell, but Spyro gave her a word of encouragement that Claytor was too far to hear. They shared a look for a few seconds then immediately went on the offensive.

They won't be enough, Claytor assessed. He turned and stomped on the ground, trying to attract attention. Only Oxspring and Akash heeded the vibrations in the earth and instantly faced him. Claytor was surprised to note that the Skylands orator was willing to work with him. It looked like they weren't as arrogant as he first thought.

He shook off the thought and called them over. "Support Lord Spyro! Don't let them get to the wagons!"

As soon as he gave the order, both dragons flew over to Spyro's quadrant. Claytor glanced up and saw Akash's partner soaring in the sky, still firing wind bullets at apes outside the intact sections of the perimeter. He'd been joined by one of his knights, an Ice Dragon, going by their dark scales. Together they sent volleys of ice and air beyond the wall, but he had a feeling it wasn't enough. They were firing too fast, too often, and in too many directions.

It was obvious the enemy commander had them surrounded. Claytor was sure they had a plan to demolish the walls. With the sheer size and number of fighters entering the fray, he knew it was only a matter of time before they did just that. So far there had only been two of the gigantic, dragon-sized apes, but he had no idea of knowing how many they had out there. The fact even the puny ape soldiers were fitted with quality equipment was alarming. They weren't mere bandits! This wasn't any regular ambush. Ancestors! It felt like the Great War all over again.

"We don't have that much time," Claytor muttered. He turned to Bianca's quadrant. Her combat ability was dragon dung to him at this point, but he couldn't say the same thing about her utility. The Vinetar yelled, "Sorceress! I need you to—

Claytor heard Spyro yelp.

Altai shrieked, "Lord Spyro!"

Claytor quickly swiveled his head in their direction. He saw the Purple Dragon narrowly dodging the commander-type's sword. Recovering in midair, Spyro blasted the monkey with an endless stream of fire.

The ape's weapon shone. Multiple runes inscribed on it lit up and cast the surroundings in cerulean, penetrating the white haze and creating a mana shield. Claytor watched him grin and—

They made eye contact.

With a piercing shout, the commander-type took out a throwing axe and hurled it at the Savior a split-second before his magic shield shattered. The Purple Dragon evaded the weapon and was immediately rushed by all the apes flooding the quadrant. Wind burst from beneath him and pushed the primates away. It not only gave Spyro much-needed space, but also opened an opportunity for the knights Claytor sent over to come and help.

High above the ensuing melee, Akash sent wave after wave of compressed air, expending as much mana as he could and clearly without regard to the amount left within his body. The apes being flung away would collide with those behind them, but even that strategy was beginning to fail as the mass of bodies was stabilizing.

Luckily Oxspring and Altai were there to land clean, easy kills as soon as Gintomyr the Prosperous granted the opportunity. The gnorc swept his glaive at the group and sliced scores of individuals into chunks of meat without hesitation and in tandem with Altai, who had her claws, her wings, and tail sporting blades of ice. They moved fast, quickly traveling wherever Akash blew a bunch of the invaders down.

Spyro chased after the commander-type, but it only took two ape soldiers swinging their glowing scimitars at him to draw his attention long enough for the giant brute to kick him in the snout. Watching the scene from his elevated platform, Claytor braced for combat and prepared to pounce, for the massive ape had been completely ignoring Spyro the entire time and had made the supply wagons his sole objective.

Spyro had only just slain his assailants when he yelled out, "No!" Flames wrapped around him. He intended to charge the commander-type with Comet Dash, but by the time he got there, it'd be too late.

Unwilling to have his other knights abandon their quadrants, Vinetar Claytor himself took action. He leaped down from his pedestal and, his forepaws sheathed in rock, clawed at the commander-type a few wingspans away from the center. The ape was skilled, parrying his heavy blows with the blunt side of his massive sword.

He saw Spyro rushing in from behind, and promptly arced his weapon backward and into the snow, its runes shining radiantly once more. Instead of emitting a shield, he caused the ground to explode. A wall of snow rose to the air and obstructed Spyro's view. The dragon was forced to stop lest he risked striking either Claytor or the supply wagons behind him.

Claytor circulated his earth mana through his body once more. He rose on his hinds and stomped down, summoning a pillar of earth to catapult the ape into the air and far from the center. Unfortunately, the furball anticipated this. He sidestepped and instantly moved forward, lifting his sword in a tight grip and raising it like a horizontal bar. Claytor would've been cleaved in half if he didn't abandon his follow-up and crouched.

The large ape ignored him and sprinted for the wagons. Spyro's blurry form soared above the wall of snow. He quickly closed in on the commander-type with every intent of gutting him the second he dispelled time acceleration.

Claytor saw the ape take something out from the satchel on his waist. It must have been a bomb. It would be a race to see who'd get to the center first. It seemed close, and victory would go to—

Neither racer would ultimately win, for Sorceress Bianca landed right in front of the commander-type. Claytor didn't know how she got there, how she dropped in from the sky, but he was certainly grateful when she thrust both paws out and sent the would-be arsonist flying backward with an impact spell so strong he was blown back behind Altai, Akash, and Oxspring's line, dropping his weapon in the process.

Spyro touched down in front of the witch. "Thanks, Bianca. For a second there I thought I'd need to have my snout to the ailerons."

"That's why we're here, Spyro," she replied nonchalantly. "We all know you can't show everybody how well you can actually fly. Not yet."

He grinned. "I'm with you on that. I don't want to reveal all my maneuvers to whoever's leading them this early." Spyro looked her over. "How are things over there? I'm surprised you look fine—

"Vinetar!" Bianca exclaimed, effectively dismissing Spyro's concerns once she saw Claytor running to them. "What can I do for you?"

Spyro moved to return to his quadrant but the Talonpoint Knight stomped on the ground and a small mound of earth rose by his forepaw, stopping him. "Claytor?"

Claytor addressed them both, "Sorceress, Lord Spyro, we're taking the wagons and flying out of here. It's only a matter of time before the outer walls go down for good."

Spyro opened his mouth to reply but the knight preempted him, "Lord Spyro, as powerful and experienced as you are, we can't depend on you. Maybe if it was just you and a pawful of others, but not with the numbers on our side and the fact we have children, injured knights, and precious cargo to protect."

Spyro swallowed what would've been his reassurance and instead asked, "So what's the plan?"

"Gather everybody to the supply wagons, blow up the walls from inside, and flee to the forests as fast as we can. It's the only one I can think of."

"That's risky from the point of takeoff," Spyro countered. He explained, "These apes have weapons better than whatever they had when I attacked the Well of Souls. Our wagons won't last out there! We'll be trapped in turbulence and before we know it, it will have become a storm."

"Your Grace, we're already hovering between a storm and a mountain," Claytor replied. "We're flying blind at this point, but that doesn't mean I'm leaving everything to Gintomyr."

He glanced at Bianca. "Sorceress, your magic… it can strengthen our wagons, can you?"

Spyro spoke before she had the chance to respond. "I'm heading back out there!" He hunkered down and prepared to charge.

"Stay safe!"

"Remember what I said, Spyro!"

Both Claytor and Bianca bid the Purple Dragon farewell together before returning to the task at hand. The rabbit was the first to speak, "Vinetar, to answer your question, yes, I can grant the carts some magical protection. But you must realize something made in haste won't be as impervious as you'd expect."

"I don't care as long as it gets us all out of this storm!" Claytor retorted.

"Understood," the witch said. "I'll work on it right away."

The Talonpoint Knight observed the robed figure saunter into the heart of the formation. The five performing final checks on the harnesses glanced at her when she strolled into their midst. Bianca did not pay attention to them, her eyes only on the task of warding the vehicles.

Claytor gave the campsite another quick scan. For now, nothing else required his direct attention. Spyro's return to his quadrant—the only one with the irreparable breach—acted as a tailwind for their defense, making it manageable even with just a few warriors. Better yet, some knights from the other quadrants had transferred over there, further relieving the pressure from that side of the battle.

A brief respite before the turbulent gales would come and besiege their flight.

Claytor, sensing the urgency in his scales, followed after Bianca, the doubts he'd cast away returning in full force. When he arrived, the rabbit had done something completely inscrutable. All five wagons had at least three candles surrounding them. Red, green, and a bluish-white—the colors of the three celestial objects that graced the skies reddit-to-black. Tiny flames blazed at their tips, yet somehow they belched out copious volumes of translucent, odorless smoke. Copious enough to completely envelop the wagons within.

Meanwhile, Sorceress Bianca was carving mysterious runes on the wagon's sides, her fingertip aglow in magic. "What's this?" Claytor asked, honest curiosity entering his voice. He'd never seen spells performed this way, ever. Not even by the few magicians back at Talonpoint Keep. He sniffed the air. It smelled like crisp and oddly sharp, electrifying—the scent of the night sky during the Eternal Night, that time of the year when both moons turned black. "It smells odd…"

"Hardening Incense," answered Bianca. "They burn fast but anything exposed to their smoke will develop slight elemental and physical resistance for at least ten minutes."

"And these sigils?" Claytor analyzed the gibberish writing etched on the wagons. He couldn't understand a single thing, let alone figure out what they did or how they worked.

"Minor Runes of Mending." Bianca's voice was rote, verbalizing as though she had uttered the words hundreds of times. "Any damage these carts incur will self-repair over a few seconds as long as they have mana and the damage doesn't exceed a certain threshold."

Claytor hummed thoughtfully. "I never heard of magicians performing things like this."

"That's because inferior mages only focus on spellcasting," sneered Bianca. "Rune magic and incense are too esoteric for them to study."

The condescending tone in her voice had Claytor scoffing at her. It went completely against her pitiful display of "power" earlier tonight, and the fact people had already died soured his mood. "Hmph! If you're so great, why weren't you massacring those apes? Lord Spyro said you were strong, but all I saw was an 'inferior mage'. You didn't even bring out that sword—

Bianca angrily cut him off. "Call me an 'inferior mage' one more time, dragon. I dare you." She stopped working on the wagons, straightened her posture, and glared at the Vinetar. She challenged him, a full-grown adult dragon, with both arms down and no weapon in sight. The rabbit was just slightly taller than Joshua Renalia, with a slender build beneath her billowing robes.

Bianca didn't look like a threat, not in front of a dragon twice her height and surrounded by at least five allies. They both knew this. Yet Claytor could hear her calm and steady heartbeats. The Sorceress even spoke with a straight, fearless voice. "Do you really want to have this conversation now, hmm? Why don't you call Spyro back here too? Ask him why he didn't just use Convexity to disintegrate these soldiers?"

Bianca's words had a sarcastic tone to them, but Claytor sensed the danger coiled within. Immense danger. Intuition honed from years fighting in the Great War prickled his scales. She was in control here, not him. He remembered how she summoned flagons of Glimmer from thin air. There was so much about the rabbit he didn't—he couldn't comprehend. Claytor didn't want to find out what would happen if he poked her wings to the extent she started breathing hellfire.

The Vinetar took a step back. "Sorceress, I didn't mean to breathe hailstones on you," he said, placatingly. "Consider what I'm balancing on my wings and let me fly low, please."

A few seconds passed. Bianca huffed. "Be grateful I don't want Altai or her friends to die here, Vinetar." She resumed her work and engraved more runes. Claytor noticed she added at least two to the harnesses. "I will continue helping you, but don't forget: drawing attention to myself is the last thing I want."

Claytor accepted her reply and said nothing else. Fluttering his wings, the dragon knight summoned Terrador as well as the other Earth dragon recuperating in one of the supply wagons together with the rest of the injured. They discussed the retreat plan in greater detail, with Claytor describing how they would push the walls back to hurt as many apes as they can and create the largest possible space in the shortest amount of time.

The Talonpoint Knight was going over the general conditions and particular landmarks of the road that descended from Dragon Rock with Nuodai and his friend when Altai and Akash both retreated to the supply wagons. They broke any spirit crystals they could find. Akash continued to shoot their respective elements at the burgeoning crowd in Spyro's quadrant while Altai rushed over to the Vinetar. "Sir Claytor!" Altai frantically shouted. "There's too many of them! We're being pushed back. Even Lord Spyro! What do we do now?"

Bianca cried out, "I'm done! Vinetar, the wagons are ready!"

"Wonderful timing, Sorceress," Claytor praised her. "Terrador, Akash, have the vintaine tighten the line. Tell everyone to rally here. We will make our escape—

A loud crashing sound overwhelmed his voice and cut him off. To his horror, more sections in the outer wall collapsed. Two commander-type apes were responsible for it, their massive greatswords glowing ominously in the murky white haze. He couldn't find what took down the other sections.

"Move!" Claytor ordered. "Move now! Pull back to the wagons!" He began summoning more walls, cutting off the center as best he can without shutting out the other fighters.

Nervous sweat moistened his paw pads. They were running out of time. The enemy commander was about to make a move before they did. They needed to escape now, but first, they had to set it up. Claytor had the injured Earth dragon stand by him. Assist him in raising more stone walls.

A large dragon with oversized wings suddenly crashed beside the wagons. Claytor turned and realized it was a Wind dragon from his ashen scales. Akash's partner. The one who'd been striking at their attackers from a distance. He was bleeding. Scales have fallen from his hide in several places. Claytor couldn't turn his eyes away from the large wound on his flank. "G-got hit by, b-by… giant ice," he softly muttered. "Great danger outside, V-Vinetar, Claytor! Need to…"

The orator fell unconscious.

"Someone carry him into one of the wagons!" Claytor ordered. "Check his injuries!" Worry filled his heart. An Ice dragon was with him earlier! By Azeroth, where'd he go? He wasn't in the air anymore. He had disappeared—

A whistling sound reached his earholes. Claytor didn't have time to react.

Thwock!

A transparent arrow made of clear and solid ice fell on the injured knight next to him and struck his head. It easily penetrated the helmet and his thick skull, bursting out from the base of his horns. Blood gushed out and the Earth dragon fell over. His eyes and maw were wide open. The knight had died instantly. He didn't even have a chance to think, even speak.

Blanching, Claytor almost lost his scales—almost panicked. That arrow was meant for him.

Ready or not, they had to act, and they had to act now. Claytor whipped his head to Spyro's quadrant, where the Savior was holding the line, slowly but surely being forced back. The apes were closer than ever. Even without looking, he knew that the other knights were faring worse than he did.

"Lord Spyro, get over here now!" Claytor cried. His eyes then sought for the only Earth dragon left alive. "Terrador, I need you! Where—

Somebody gasped next to him. "Azeroth! He's dead." It was Terrador.

"It was meant for me," Claytor said, referring to the bloodied arrow.

Before the Guardian's namesake could reply, the Savior touched down beside them, a grim look on his muzzle. A thick, solid wall of ice and stone tightly encompassed the wagons in a circle, and all could hear the apes screaming behind them.

"You ready?" Spyro asked, briefly glancing down at the nearby corpse. "I'll take over for him."

Claytor wordlessly accepted his offer. "On my command!" he declared.

All three channeled the Earth element and concentrated the mana in the depths of their cores. They spent ten seconds accumulating magic and then…

"RAVAGE THEM!"

A rumbling earthquake shook the mountain slope as the walls surrounding them from all sides splintered into pieces and powerfully hurtled outward. Massive blocks of death showered the Apes, demolishing their ranks and eviscerating most of them. Only those at the rear survived the initial wave intact but now they were buried underneath the combined weight of their squirming allies and the large, immovable boulders that had pummeled them so.

Claytor had intended for this attack to clear the battlefield, and it was a success. The campsite was now free of these furry, barbaric primates. Most of their attackers were now lying down far away from them, dead, heavily injured, or otherwise incapacitated. A few were still standing, but by the time they recovered, the caravan would have already escaped.

Unfortunately…

One group still stood in their way, right on the very road they were supposed to descend. Claytor watched a massive figure strike down the wave of earth that had swept the apes before him. Completely disregarding the welfare of his own allies, it slammed boulders and bodies alike to the side using a gigantic weapon.

Obstructing the vintaine was a four-armed biped. Four apes stood beside it, with bows raised, ready to shoot. An Ice Dragon laid behind them, dead and butchered into pieces, his enchanted armor now in shambles.

Four-Arms was covered in thick fur. Thicker than anything he'd ever seen on a biped. Claytor found himself staring at the curved horns on his head. This was definitely not an ape.

Claytor heard Altai yelp in fright. "Ancestors, what's a yeti doing commanding apes?"

Four-Arms laughed in a baritone voice. "I am astounded at the way you bested my soldiers with that technique! I confess I expected an attack of great magnitude, but I regret not anticipating this amount of damage."

Claytor did not reply to Four-Arms. He had no reason to speak with the enemy. Instead, the knight analyzed them, seeking an opening.

Spyro whispered to him. "Sir Claytor, Bianca and I have your neck."

"Thank you, Lord Spyro. Be ready. We run when I say so."

Four-Arms howled in mock shame. "No response? How shameless! After the infinitesimal courtesy I just provided, you should reward me with a retort. Even a simple one would have sufficed."

The yeti stretched his back, ignoring all the hostile, wary stares everyone in the caravan sent in his direction. "Very well, I will conduct a self-introduction to fill this dreadful silence." Four-Arms stepped forward five paces, enough to put a slight distance ahead of his retinue of archers.

Claytor overheard Akash mumble to himself. "Twin Moons, I think I've seen him before. But, b-but where?"

Four-Arms continued speaking, "Friends and allies alike call me Bartholomew." He grinned at them. "I believe a few in your group have encountered me sometime in the past. I work for the true Ape King now, and he has entrusted me with the duty to prevent any form of help from reaching the December Cliffs."

Bartholomew then raised one arm and pointed at them. Pointed at Claytor, as though he knew who was giving the orders here. "Knights of the Allied Territories! Relinquish your cargo and those six young dragons in your protection." His eyes fell on Bianca. "Oh! And give up the pretty little witch, too.

"Accept my demands and I will permit this caravan to turn around and depart Icy Peak unharmed. We shall even escort you back to Uzali! My soldiers and I wouldn't want to miss a chance to fraternize with the Savior himself, after all."

Bartholomew waited graciously for them. Not once did he even gaze at his poor soldiers trying to get back up from the vintaine's last attack. It annoyed the knight even more than his unreasonable demand. Claytor asked Bianca for another Clearvoice Talisman. As soon as the rabbit slapped it on his neck, he shouted at them. "Suck an egg and lick the scat off my cloaca, Four-Arms! You'll have to kill us all first!"

The yeti had little to say in response. "As you wish, Sir Knight." Bartholomew then waved at the archers behind him. "You heard the dragon," Claytor heard him shout. "Fire at will!"

Claytor roared out in response, "Raise shields!"

Both the vintaine and their guests moved instantly. Both Claytor and Terrador raised earth barriers as fast as they could. The Ice dragons pulled up screens of ice from the compacted snow by their feet. Even with the protective walls in front of them, an arrow fired off by one of the apes managed to pierce their defenses.

Altai flung herself to the ground when she heard the same arrow penetrate the hastily-raised barrier. With her forepaws hung over her head, she squealed as it whistled past her. "Eeeek!"

Claytor was stunned to see Bartholomew conjure four arrows of the clearest, hardest ice crystals he'd ever laid eyes on. They were the same as the one that had nearly impaled him in the head minutes earlier.

The yeti threw the projectiles at them—at their wagons. He hurled the sharpened crystals with enough power to easily pierce Bianca's wards and destroy their vehicles.

Before they reached the wagons, Spyro fluttered his wings and evoked a dark, murky portal in the air. Two arrows flew into it and were never seen again. Akash raised his head and blew out a terrifyingly powerful gust from his mouth. His action impeded the icicle's trajectory. Wobbling, it was flung back slightly, landing harmlessly on the snow below.

Then, a sharp, pained yowl escaped the Skylander's maw. "Arrrrg! Howling gales!"

The fourth icicle had found its way into Akash's wing. It dug deep into it, penetrating the membrane in an instant. Claytor was just about to ask how in the Realms that happened when the orator whipped his head towards Bianca, who was standing in front of a wagon with her hand raised and a translucent wall of force before her.

Bianca's expression became awkward. "Ohhhh." She cringed. "I apologize! I didn't expect it to just bounce off—

"My wing! You hurt my wing!" Akash cursed her. "Stupid incompetent rabbit! You could've used a different spell!"

"It's fine, dragon! I have a spell to accelerate your natural regen—

"Kill them!" Bartholomew interrupted them, exploiting the distraction they caused. "Kill them all! But leave Spyro and the Magus alive!"

The four-armed yeti charged at them, leading the four large apes who'd discarded their bows in favor of swords and spears. Worse, the survivors of the massive attack earlier had recovered and they, too, rushed in, attacking from their flanks.

"Go ahead and try!" Spyro met the enemy commander midway. He swooped in from low altitude, searing flames pouring out his muzzle. The battlefield became warmer in his wake, the fire so potent it melted the snow in its path.

Bartholomew smirked, holding out a glowing orb in one hand. It cast a brilliant azure light throughout the campsite ruins and ensconced his body in an immaterial shell. In a second, it congealed into a robust suit of armor with the orb nestled in the middle of its cuirass. Made entirely of magicked ice, thick and incredibly sharp spines adorned the pauldrons, the plackart, the cuirass, and all four of the yeti's vambraces. "Ha! My Blizzard Battle Armor is impervious to your flames, Savior!"

Raising his arms in defense, Bartholomew ignored Spyro's flames and pressed his attack. Spyro was taken aback by his action. He had yet to conceive a suitable counter when the yeti was upon him and attempted to backhand the dragon. "Now get out of the way!"

Spyro instinctively hopped backwards to avoid the blow, only to realize too late that he'd underestimated Bartholomew's reach. A mace borne of the same magicked ice materialized in one hand and it smacked the Purple Dragon's flank, launching him to the side and opening up a path to the nearest wagon. A clear path, considering that all the other knights of Warfang were busy defending the line from the pawfuls of skilled, heavily-armored apes.

Seeing this, Oxspring abandoned his comrades. The gnorc haphazardly sprinted into Bartholomew's path, brandishing his glaive. Claytor joined him, touching down beside the gnorc and, channeling his element, summoned a stalagmite with a sharp tip aimed for the yeti's core.

"Hmph!" Bartholomew snorted. The very ice beneath their feet seemed to collude with the yeti, for it burst in an explosion of fresh snow and launched him airborne. He evaded Claytor's attack and landed with his feet encased in ice. Sliding across the frosty landscape, he closed the gap and swiped upwards at him with his fearsome weapon. The Earth dragon ducked and veered off-center, only to find himself caught in the yeti's other arms.

Vinetar Claytor growled in agony, feeling the vambraces' spines pierce him, penetrating both armor and scale. Blood seeped out of the wounds. Terror gripped Claytor when the orb nestled in Bartholomew's cuirass let out a brilliant shine. He panicked at last and went still, practically staring at tornadoes.

Oxspring roared. The gnorc dashed to the yeti and, narrowly avoiding having his face crushed beyond recognition by a thrown mace of ice, swung his glaive down at Bartholomew's face.

Only then did Claytor notice the yeti's composed grin. Too late for the Vinetar to urge the gnorc to abort his attack, he could do nothing but watch a gargantuan ice boulder appear from thin air and slam into Oxspring's body. It sent the gnorc flying to the supply wagon, his front armor crumbling into pieces, barely saving his life in the process.

Oxspring crashed into the vehicle and landed several paces away, face down. His momentum overwhelmed Bianca's wards and damaged its rear half beyond repair. The ice boulder that followed him burst violently into shrapnel when it reached its intended target, eviscerating both the wagon and the poor knight pulling it.

"Ancestors, no!" Claytor paled.

Bartholomew laughed. "Worry more about yourself, Sir Knight!"

Luckily, before he could do anything, a cord of magic wrapped itself around the Vinetar and dragged him out of the yeti's grasp. Claytor landed gracelessly beside Bianca's boots. The robed sorceress raised her hand, summoning multiple magic missiles and fireballs and launching them all at Bartholomew.

Claytor had only just risen to his feet—heaving a sigh of relief when he learned none of the injured were in that one wagon—when he saw the yeti not only endure Bianca's spells but also raise two hands, conjuring balls of ice and firing them at her in rapid succession.

Bianca summoned another wall of force, only for the frozen spheres to overtake her casting and slam into her chest. Rather than collapsing in on herself and dying on the spot, the Magus fell to the ground on her back, wheezing.

Spyro reappeared behind Bartholomew, his body cloaked in Dragon Time. The yeti seemed to have anticipated this and conjured a massive slab of ice to prevent the dragon from impaling him with his horns. Instead of dispelling the magic as he did earlier, the great Hero of the Dragon Realms maintained his time acceleration and did everything in his power to overcome Bartholomew's defenses.

By then, Claytor had made his way to Bianca. He didn't have a clue as to how the sorceress survived the attack relatively unscathed, yet instead of pulling her up like he would a fellow knight, all the Vinetar had for her were questions. "Don't you have stronger spells? Use them already! That yeti—

Bartholomew snarled. "Using Dragon Time is unwise, Savior!" He took out a sheet of metal from his waist pouch and threw it in the air where it hovered above the campsite. "I've prepared this Timebreaker Plate just for you!" Silver runes engraved on it bathed the wagons in light. Claytor couldn't help gasping in shock when Spyro's fuzzy silhouette stabilized and his form became clear.

Spyro loudly gasped, "I'm moving at normal speed again? H-how?" He glanced up, seeing the magic artifact floating above him. "What's—

"Armed and dangerous!" Bartholomew cried. "That's how!" The glowing orb in his chestplate shone once more, summoning ice spears in all the yeti's hands. He stabbed at Spyro, only for his attacks to fail when the Purple Dragon fell into a pool of black shadows. "Curses!"

Spyro continued to engage the enemy commander and stop him from attacking the remaining wagons. Bianca rose to her feet, shaking the snow off her robes. "Anything stronger and my spells will kill everybody but Spyro," she said, explaining herself to the Vinetar. "They're meant for devastating the battlefield, not surgical strikes on a single opponent."

Claytor heard her but deferred his reply. Spyro could only fight the yeti for so long before the scat egg found a way to create another opening to destroy more wagons. He was far more prepared than Claytor had expected, and the formless nature of that glowing orb in his possession made him difficult to predict.

Getting his vintaine to assist Spyro was out of the question; a little over one-third of it was dead. If he allocated more knights here, the line they were holding precariously would crumble.

"Sir Claytor!" Altai called out to him. The Vinetar turned and saw the adolescent waving one of her wings. "We need to fly out of here! We can't wait any longer!"

Egeria's Wings, she was correct. Only Akash and nine other knights, including Terrador, remained. Both Oxpring and the other orator were down, but at least they weren't dead. Now was the moment to flee. Claytor turned towards Spyro, worry etched on his snout. But if they moved, Bartholomew might do something in response.

"I'll handle it," Bianca's voice floated into Claytor's earholes.

He turned around, bewildered. "But Sorceress—

"I haven't done much for your vintaine, Sir Claytor, but assisting Spyro and buying time for all of you is something I can at least do. I have your neck."

"Aren't you the type to avoid risk?" Claytor asked the rabbit.

Sorceress Bianca chuckled. An arrogant smirk appeared on her muzzle. "I am. Now go! Get out of here!" Right after saying those words, she sprinted to the Savior. A scepter inlaid with a jewel slithered out of her sleeve.

Another weapon, Claytor observed. Bianca obviously had plenty of tricks in her arsenal. For a moment, he was relieved he'd stopped provoking her earlier. The thought came and went. Claytor ran over to Altai, wincing as he felt his wounds drain his strength. Gritting his jaws, he endured the pain.

When he arrived at the center, he gave out the order to execute the plan and rush into the forests below Dragon Rock. Once Akash and Oxspring were loaded on one of the remaining wagons, he joined the rest of his vintaine and led them down the road, unleashing his Earth element to knock the apes back and clear the way. The other knights emulated him, flanking the four wagons and repelling all who tried to attack.

"Lord Spyro! Sorceress Bianca!" Claytor called out to the two fighters being left behind in the campsite. "We're leaving!"

Neither dragon nor rabbit responded to him, for they were focused on the fight. A look of shock appeared on Bartholomew's face when he caught a glimpse of the wagons hastily departing the battlefield.

"You do not have permission to leave!" Bartholomew bellowed. He repelled Spyro and Bianca with a wave of magic. Two pillars of ice emerged from the ground to imprison both of them at once, but they dove to the side to evade it. Having created some space, the yeti glided across the snow. A massive icicle as large and as tall as an adult dragon appeared above his head. "Now fall! Perish beneath the might of my Frost Pearl!"

Claytor's snout blanched at the sight. What the armored yeti summoned with the shining orb paled in comparison to everything else he'd thrown at them. If that thing struck them, it wouldn't just squash them like insects. It might even cause the cliffside path to collapse as well.

There was no time to react; neither was there any way for the vintaine to defend themselves. All they could do was run. Claytor barked out a command to go faster, to circle around Bartholomew as fast as they can go and down the road past him. Exhaustion and fatigue be damned, the Talonpoint Knight told himself. Every dragon, even those pulling the wagons, flapped their wings as they sprinted on all fours.

"Your entire unit moves quite languorously, Sir Knight!" Bartholomew chortled. "Accept your death. There's nothing you can do!" He swung his arm down. The Frost Pearl securely embedded in his armor shone brilliantly. His gargantuan thorn of ice emitted a wave of light once before it soared towards the vintaine to pound them into dust.

Spyro shouted from behind the yeti, "Not while I'm still flying!"

The treacherous winds that prevented flight bent away in deference to the Purple Dragon of Legend. Spyro flashed across the air as an orange, black, and yellow streak, enveloped in the energies of three different elements. Easily and seemingly effortlessly he drilled through the giant icicle. It burst into pieces when he emerged from the other side, each fragment of the large construct sublimating into vapor before touching the ground.

Spyro was not finished yet. He landed right between Bartholomew and the departing vintaine, his landing empowered by mana. Large rocks sprung from the ground, encased in the green haze of the Earth element. Letting out a powerful snort, Spyro roared, unleashing his mana and shooting all at the four-armed yeti.

"Mere pebbles!" Bartholomew's hands moved as though he was conducting an orchestra. The Frost Pearl rapidly discharged bursts of light. Lances of clear ice materialized simultaneously with each emission and shot down everything Spyro cast at him. His conceited grin faltered for the first time as soon as the rocks shattered into dust, for each and every one contained the scarlet orbs of the Fear element.

Phantom Fright, a technique known to explode and stun victims with concussive illusions. A signature move of Cynder's from the last days of the Great War.

Immaterial, the attack passed through any ice Bartholomew hurriedly created in defense. They exploded around him and he screamed, two of his hands clutching his head. With a clear opening, Spyro made his move, quickly gathering electricity in his maw and shooting out a stream of yellow death. Claytor's hopes of seeing the Zap Cannon kill Bartholomew were dashed when one of his free hands brought out an ornate scepter that had been discreetly hanging from his waist, inlaid with rare jewels and inscribed with magic runes.

He raised the ceremonial rod and injected mana of his own into it, calling upon its power. Six magic circles compressed into a six-layer shield came into existence in front of him and clashed with Spyro's destructive attack. Had the Zap Cannon been from any Electric dragon, even the Guardian himself, merely half of the six layers would have been destroyed. Coming from the Purple Dragon though, all but a single layer disintegrated.

As soon as he saw this, rather than pressing the attack Spyro sunk into a pool of darkness and vanished from sight.

Bianca caught up to them at this point. The rabbit raised her bejeweled wand at Bartholomew. "Spyro's not your only opponent!" she cried. Countless ethereal blades magically formed above her and rushed towards the yeti on Bianca's command.

Bartholomew noticed her attack and growled. The Frost Pearl in his cuirass radiated its brilliant azure glow just as he summoned another giant boulder and launched it at the whirling wall of blades. Before he could follow up with another attack, a murky shadow appeared behind his last magic shield.

Spyro shot out from within, horns covered in thick ice and aimed straight for the yeti. The darkness itself accompanied him, shaping into a myriad spikes that looked capable of damaging his armor. Simultaneously, Bianca sailed over to the side, right into Bartholomew's blind spot. "Take this!" Her wand condensed spheres of compressed air and bombarded him from the side.

Sluggish due to Phantom Fright combined with his attention being split between two skilled opponents, Bartholomew was simply unable to respond properly. In the vast majority of scenarios, this would have resulted in the yeti's demise. Unfortunately, with Bianca's attacks traveling faster than Spyro's, Claytor knew with disappointment what was mere seconds from occurring.

The barrage of wind bullets struck Bartholomew. Repeatedly they pummeled the unarmored parts of his body, bruising him, battering him down, and hopefully breaking his arms in some places. However, as Claytor expected, the sheer overwhelming force propelled the yeti sideways and out of Spyro's direct line of attack.

Spyro saw this and aborted his approach to avoid getting hit by Bianca's spells as well. He beat his wings powerfully, causing the wind to launch him high and above the rabbit's salvo. He floated down towards Bianca and hovered a full dragon's height above her. "Bianca!" Claytor heard him complain. "You nearly hit me!"

Bianca gasped in shock. "I'm so sorry, Spyro! I didn't expect you to just charge at him."

"You could've coordinated with me a little."

"And alert Bartholomew? I was flanking him!"

"Dragon dung! I remember you had a spell that allowed you to transmit your voice directly to me."

"Well…"

Claytor paid no mind to their little argument and focused on leading the caravan's escape. They blitzed past the space between them and Bartholomew and traveled down the mountain. Thankfully, the lamp posts that ran along the path were undamaged, their dim crystal light illuminating it just enough for all of them to scramble down without literally hurling themselves off the cliffside.

When they were far enough and just about to exit the area, the Talonpoint Knight looked back. Bartholomew had risen to his feet once more, holding two gargantuan clubs of ice. With an angry gnarl, he pointed in the caravan's direction. Rather than having the Apes assist him in his fight against Spyro and Bianca, he gave the order to pursue them instead.

A commander-type ape took charge and led many of the accursed monkeys down the road, chasing the caravan. Two more, both wounded from earlier, stayed with Bartholomew to help with his fight. Claytor beckoned the pullers to sprint even faster. "They're chasing us! Hurry! Hurry!"

He had Terrador stay back at the rear. As soon as the last wagon passed him, Claytor ordered the knight, "Terrador, bring it down!"

Channeling Earth, the dragon knight collapsed a small portion of the path. He turned and immediately followed the vintaine, beating his wings so as to increase his speed and keep up with them.

"Faster, everyone!" Claytor urged them. "Faster! The sooner we get to the forests, the sooner we can get them off our tails!" If only they could fly out of here. Had the weather been calmer, they could have split into two different groups, with the bipeds sprinting down the mountain path and the dragons air-lifting the wagons directly into the pine forest—they barely had enough for this task, even after accounting for those who'd been injured. Regrouping would have been easy since they could meet along the roads close to Eyria.

Venura, Spring of Fortune, never showed prejudice or favoritism in moments of chance, of probability. Because of the weather, tonight all they could do was run for their lives.

The path down Dragon Rock was rife with peril. At times it fell steeper than the road that led up the slope and ridges of Icy Peak. There were sudden turns where an untimely fall meant certain doom, and even places untouched by the light of the crystal lamps—yawning gaps of total darkness that possibly concealed hidden dangers.

Somehow, despite their best efforts to obstruct the road, the apes caught up to them. They carried torches of fire and magic, some in their mouths and others with their tails. They sprinted after them on all fours, leaping recklessly over the rocks and unseen gaps. Claytor had already seen a few plummet down the edge of the cliff. Their torches grew smaller and smaller until something suddenly snuffed it out. It was a terrifying height. Still, Claytor could only shudder whenever he remembered that the very plateau December rested on was much higher than that.

Claytor, Terrador, and two of the remaining Ice dragons perched themselves on top of the runaway wagons. They hugged the roofs of each cart, clinging to it with their wings and tails. From there they assisted wherever they could. Extended a rod of earth here, created a wave of snow there, covered patches of sharp, slippery limestone boulders with a thick, secure sheet of ice… anything to speed up their descent without compromising safety.

The Vinetar couldn't tell how long they'd been scrambling. With most of the flight spent in darkness, the moonlight weak and feeble, and his ears paying rapt attention to the clamor behind them, he could do nothing but live in the moment. Every problem had to be solved right away. No planning, no deliberation. Everybody moved on instinct.

Then the road started a series of switchbacks, crisscrossing down the mountain. The snowfall no longer reached them, and a thick fog blanketed the slopes, diffusing the dim crystal light. The caravan was assailed by arrows and spears alike, their throwers clearly tracking the dark shadows that the fast-moving wagons cast in the fog.

From there, the apes' audacity soared to greater altitudes. No longer content with simply throwing projectiles at them, they started deviating from the path and slid down the slopes with the intent of intercepting them. Those who didn't literally roll themselves dead blindsided the knights from the high ground.

While they failed to kill anyone in the vintaine, they managed to inflict casualties on them. Loading the injured into the wagons only served to slow them down and allow the more dangerous group of apes to close in on the caravan. The one led personally by a commander-type ape.

Even Claytor didn't escape unscathed. In a most harrowing moment, a medium-sized ape had unexpectedly landed on the same wagon the Vinetar was riding on. In a clash that lasted a minute at most, the wagon had teetered over several times due to the intense fighting. Claytor nearly lost an eye from the brawl, and his flews were sliced open. The sharp blade of his opponent had almost nicked an artery in his foreleg on top of that. The dragon eventually succeeded in slamming the monkey off the wagon and down the slope, at the cost of a stab wound on the unarmored section of a hindleg.

Disaster met them again later, at a time when they were so close to the forest—when the crowns of the pine trees were level with the road. One of the wagons popped a wheel, with the axle breaking off and the wheel itself tumbling into the darkness. Worse, the knight pulling it—an atlawa—sprained his ankle.

In their haste, they fashioned the broken wagon into a sled, but it cost them too much time. The apes had caught up to them a minute after they entered the pine forest. Several leaped into the trees and swung from bough to bough, inevitably pulling ahead of the caravan and landing in front of them.

The caravan came to an immediate stop. The knights of Warfang brandished their weapons and, with a roar from their Vinetar, engaged the apes in combat. Exhausted from their attempt to escape, the knights could scarcely defend themselves. Many had started receiving injuries, evading sure death only because of their sturdy armor or desperate maneuvers by their comrades.

Altai and the other messengers stepped up to bear some of the burden. Even the cart pullers joined them, stripping off their harnesses so as to enter the fray and join the fight.

In the end, their efforts were in vain. Running had been the only option they had, and with that cut off, death was inevitable.

Claytor attacked the commander-type ape ferociously, but his mana was running low. His channeling was sparse, with the Talonpoint Knight using the Earth element to supplement his claws and fangs instead of the other way around.

Against an ape who could stand eye to eye with a fully-grown adult dragon, who wielded an enchanted weapon that operated on an external source instead of a mana core, Claytor's ferocity accomplished nothing, serving only to tire him out further.

Until he tried to sheathe his claws in sharp rock one more time and froze to a stop, body shuddering in mid-movement. Claytor collapsed to the side as he recognized what had just happened—he'd run out of mana long ago, but he kept using his magic, not realizing he was overexerting his mana core until he ultimately suffered a backlash.

"A-ancestors!" sputtered Claytor. He couldn't raise his body anymore. The commander-type loomed over him, licking his lips in excitement. Ready to slay the dragon in front of him.

"Sir Claytor!"

"Vinetar!"

The knights and messengers exclaimed in fright when they saw him fall. They tried to come to his aid, but the few apes that were there had the skills and the equipment to keep them busy.

Claytor could only look at his destined murderer in the eye.

"You ran very far, lizard," the commander-type said. Lightning flashed, and the sky was swathed in light for an instant. "Impressive, but ultimately futile." The ape raised his sword for the finishing blow. "Now die!"

The finishing strike never made it to Claytor's neck.

For Spyro had arrived.

The apes didn't stand a chance. Draped in intense lightning, it took only a second for the Savior to burn a hole through the commander-type's enchanted armor and instantly kill him.

Morale flew high as soon as the Savior himself reappeared amidst them. Cloaked again in Dragon Time, he swooped in and slew every single ape he could see. Blades of ice halved one soldier. Earth spikes impaled another. Flames roasted heads, and a tornado of both wind and electricity devastated the entire group.

Many tried to run; none escaped.

When Spyro was finished, he stood at attention, eyes and earholes focusing on all movement around them. Everyone remained silent as they waited for more trouble, their only companion the rustling of trees in the wind and noises made by the native wildlife.

A few seconds passed.

"That's all of them," Spyro finally declared. "It's finally over."

Claytor could barely express his happiness and relief at seeing the great hero save them at the last second. Legs quivering from immense fatigue, the Vinetar had only managed a shaky, unstable stance when Altai touched down in front of Spyro and practically spoke for all of them.

"Ancestors praise you!" the young dragoness screamed at him. "You saved us!" She exclaimed as she rose on her hinds, wrapped her forelegs around Spyro's withers, and furiously nuzzled the base of his neck. "Thank you, Lord Spyro. Thank you. Thank you! If you hadn't gotten here in time, I, we, we…!"

She started to choke. Tears dripped down her muzzle. Altai couldn't let go of Spyro and embraced the dragon tighter than before.

"I'm glad I got here when I did," Spyro spoke in agreement. "When I saw what was happening, I thought I was too late and that most of you had already been slain."

Claytor limped over to them. "That likely would've been our fate, Lord Spyro, had we not made it this far. Azeroth must have been watching over us the whole time; there were so many things that could've gone wrong, so many ways this could've ended tragically." A genuine smile appeared on his muzzle for the first time tonight. "To tell you the truth, I'm, I'm grateful you joined us on this mission."

He gestured to the entire vintaine, or rather, what remained of it. "If you weren't here, I'm afraid everybody would've died tonight." Claytor closed his eyes and, distributing his weight the best he could, gave the Purple Dragon a deep and reverent bow. "I speak for the entire vintaine when I say this: from the bottom of our hearts, thank you so much, Lord Spyro! You truly are the Hero of the Dragon Realms."

Spyro's expression turned awkward. He cringed and, scratching his cheek with a wingtip, said, "Y-You're welcome, Vinetar. But, can you please stop this now? You know I don't like this sort of treatment."

Claytor laughed. "Of course! Of course! I simply wanted to express my gratitude."

Spyro gave a warm smile in return. He then swiveled around to assess the caravan, count the remaining wagons, and see how the knights and messenger dragons were faring. "What now, Sir Claytor? Do we proceed to Eyria?"

The Talonpoint Knight hummed thoughtfully. "No. Not yet. We should wait until daybreak. I'm contemplating on heading deeper into the forest and camp where the trees are thickest. Cover the wagons, set up underground shelters, and then—

"Hey, wait a minute!" Altai exclaimed. "Lord Spyro, I just realized: you're all alone!" The dragoness rounded her head and searched everywhere for the only person who'd ever spoken to her at length. "Where's Miss Bianca? What happened to her?"

Spyro replied, "I left her behind."

Altai's jaw dropped. "Lifebringer's cloaca, you did what?" she shouted in surprise, eyes dilating widely.

"Altai," he said in a censorious voice. "Don't beat the wind. It's not as if I did it on purpose." Spyro then clarified, "Bianca figured out the apes might've had a chance at catching you all despite the tailwinds we gave you. To be honest, she's the one who told me to fly after you."

Claytor jolted at the mention of Bianca's actions. That witch sacrificed herself? Her of all people? Who knew she possessed the cloaca for that? His opinion of Sorceress Bianca increased greatly upon hearing Spyro's explanation.

Still, he had to press for more details. He never expected that fight to progress that way. "What happened up there?" Claytor inquired.

"Bartholomew's tough. He was a lot to handle, especially when he had a few of the large apes join him in the fight. Bianca and I could barely defend ourselves."

"'Barely'?" He couldn't believe that. "But you're—Y-Your Grace, you're the Purple Dragon! We all saw the kind of power you wield."

Spyro glared at Claytor. "I know, and I'm sure you've read the scrolls in Hookfang Library talking about the way Cyn and I ended the Great War.

"If I wanted to, I could've annihilated that yeti and all the apes in his command. But if I did that, my mana reserves would be low." He explained in a resolute voice, "I need to be ready for unexpected threats at all times, so I can't waste all my mana on everyone we fight."

Claytor understood his logic. Multiple dragons, himself included, had run out of mana at some point during tonight's encounter. Nobody expected a fighter as strong as Bartholomew to lead an ambush. What if there'd been another one in reserve, observing from the shadows, ready to step in if needed? The Earth dragon shivered at the thought. "You make a valid point," he said.

"Besides, I don't want you and your vintaine to start depending on me for everything!" Spyro chortled. "I'm still only one dragon, Sir Claytor. I'm not all-powerful."

Claytor chuckled at his remark. "Do not worry, Your Grace. We can and we shall carry our own weight when we fly."

"I know. We all hiked together."

Altai had a forlorn expression on her muzzle. She was worried, no doubt recalling the power Bartholomew displayed earlier. "Lord Spyro, will… will Miss Bianca be okay? I-I hope she isn't dead."

Spyro playfully booped Altai's snout.

"Hey!"

"Raise your snout, girl," Spyro told Altai. "Knowing Bianca, she won't die that easily." He turned around and gazed up at the moonlit silhouette of Dragon Rock. "I'm not pulling your tail; a sorceress like her is full of tricks. We'll definitely see her again in Eyria."

Altai forced herself to uncurl her tail and smile. "O-okay…"

Claytor coughed. "If we're done here, we should start moving. Altai, do you and your friends know where we could safely set up camp?"

The dragoness straightened her posture. "Y-yes, Sir Claytor, we do! Actually, we aren't that far from the campsite we used two weeks ago."

"Excellent! You lead the way."

Claytor mimicked Spyro and stared up the mountain, thinking about Bianca and reflecting on what transpired up there. The Vinetar felt his muzzle burn with shame. He accused her of misleading them—using them as her pawns. He was wrong about her.

Voluntarily facing Bartholomew and all those apes alone? Even if she got out of that alive, her survival would doubtlessly come at a steep price.

"Alona bless you for your sacrifice, Sorceress Bianca," Claytor muttered, sending his thoughts to the Ancestors. "I must apologize to you when we meet again. I owe you that much, at least."

 

Notes:

Finally reached the end of the chapter! Total word count for CH49 clocked in at about 14K, which is pretty amazing given my penchant for "showing too much" and that I covered the entire fight from start to finish.

All in all, I'd like to think that I did well on pacing here.

For those who are keeping track of the timestamp, Frostbite Village 2 is set in 59D/LN. It still technically falls under 1M2W considering that the Realms operates on a 41-day month and an 8-day week.

Anyway, just to let everybody know, I have been listening to what the reviews are saying. I get that there are people who are starting to get impatient with the storyline, so I took the liberty of rearranging my outline for the next twenty chapters such that they will make meaningful progression as far as the "serious Aimless" is concerned—these are namely the Beyond the Wall (BW) and The Journey Home (TJH) categories.

This means that most of the planned slice-of-life content had been pushed back as a result. For those of you who've been wanting to see this story explore how Joshua is living his life in Warfang, who he meets, and how he spends time with friends, I'm sorry to disappoint you, but you'll just have to wait. And for those who are following the story for more than Joshua's daily life, then congratulations—y'all are gonna get your wish!

Note that I cannot postpone the seemingly episodic slice-of-life content forever. Every writer has chapters/story arcs that they're really excited to get to, and I am not an exception. The story arcs I'm really anticipating the most here (which are classified under TJH and BW) require some progression on the slice-of-life side. Just making sure that y'all know that.

Chapter 50: (BW) (60D) Frostbite Village #3 (End)

Notes:

Hey guys! Been a while since my last update. :D

I've been excited for this chapter for a long time, and I'm finally glad to crank it out. You'll see what I mean when you get to the end hehe.

Chapter length is exactly 12K, which falls right in the range I usually shoot for (8K ~ 12K).

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello readers, AzureDragonZX here. Another chapter of Aimless is complete! Man, when Silent gets inspired, he can write at very impressive speeds! Anyways, there's plenty of world-building in this chapter, so I hope you all enjoy it!

Strykeruk. Hey all, Strykeruk here. I can only Echo Azure here and say that Silent keeps up a manic writing pace, between the two of us I think we've got it under control though haha. Enjoy the new chapter.

My reply to them — I appreciate the continued support, guys! You've been great to bounce ideas off of, and I'm glad y'all are excited for what's gonna come next in the chapters to come. Thanks again. Aimless wouldn't be as good if you two weren't around. :P

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Realms follows the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall  Ape Menace

Chapter 50: Frostbite Village 3 (Final)

"Don't be afraid to ask questions. Don't be afraid to ask for help when you need it."

~ Barack Obama


[60D/LA]


The forest of December.

Pine trees as thick as adult dragons were wide covered the lowest depths of the plateau on which the region rested. They were dense in number, and enshrouded most of the clear, cloudless sky under their canopy.

Claytor strode in front of what remained of their caravan through the forests. Altai strolled beside him, having taken the initiative to lead everyone to Eyria, the village she called home. Slowly and deliberately did they crawl through the pine forest. Every half-hour or so, Claytor would send out a scout together with one of Altai's friends and check their bearings.

They did not go along the well-trodden roads that snaked through the crests and troughs of the forest. They traveled parallel to them at a slow pace to avoid drawing another ambush—one that they wouldn't be able to escape from without demolishing the forest in the process. Altai and her fellow messengers proved crucial; their familiarity with the landscape ensured that Claytor didn't lead the caravan into deep ravines or steep hills.

Many hours had passed since their escape last night. Altai was still upset over their encounter with Bartholomew. She constantly rubbed her wings across her flank, flummoxed. Claytor had questioned her on the matter, to which she had replied that the yetis usually kept to themselves in the highest peaks of December Cliffs. They traded with several villages in the region and rarely ventured down Icy Peak to the southern lands. The fact Bartholomew had four arms was a shock to her as well; never in the region's entire history had she ever heard about an individual like him.

The only clue to the yeti's identity—and possibly his purpose—rested with the two Skylands orators in his vintaine. Claytor recalled hearing one of them, Akash, muttering something to himself in confusion once Bartholomew had appeared. The dragon in question was currently recuperating together with his partner in one of their wagons, and neither was in any shape to answer questions. That would have to wait until they finally arrived in Eyria.

Luckily, the speed by which they made progress ensured they wouldn't spend another day out in the forests. Orange wisps had begun coloring the sky by the time they ascended a large hill. The tallest one they've climbed since descending to the lowest parts of the plateau. "We're almost there," said Altai. The Ice Dragoness had grown more energetic the longer they walked, spotting places and features most familiar to her. Her friends, too, felt the same, their tails swishing happily the longer their gaze lingered on the trail of smoke rising in the air.

It was only after cresting the snow-covered hill did they finally lay eyes on their destination. The village of Eyria was surrounded by a small canyon that was nestled into the mountain. The homes were made of wood and stone, but they were clearly worn down. They hadn't even descended into the village and already Claytor noticed signs that it'd weathered vicious attacks several times.

The Vinetar couldn't tell whether those had taken place in the Great War or during these difficult times. Still, it was clear to him that it wasn't a cheerful winter getaway, if it ever had been at all.

Unable to contain her excitement, Altai warbled, "We're home!" She trotted down the hill, rushing down the slopes so recklessly that Claytor thought she'd fall and tumble down to the village entrance. "Everyone, we're home!" Her voice quaked from sheer emotion.

Nuodai touched down beside him, having flown up from the middle of the caravan. "I-it's so good to be back," he uttered. The messenger couldn't keep his legs from collapsing. He buried his face between his paws and sobbed. Claytor smiled a little. He didn't know any of these people, but he could understand the joy they were feeling this moment. They'd been away from home for too long.

The other messengers from December took to the galloped up the slopes. Few took to the skies. The rest, seemingly afraid of drawing attention from the hidden ape scouts who were surely keeping their eyes on Eyria either did as Nuodai and stood in place, dumbstruck, or rushed down to the entrance, happy to be home at last.

Claytor rotated and glanced down at the caravan following. He waved his wing at them. "We're here!" he said. "It's just down the hill!"

He heard various sounds from his knights, who either cried out in joy or gave great sighs of relief. The Vinetar noticed Spyro looking up at him from the very rear. He raised his head and, grinning at the older dragon, spat a bright orb of fire above him.

Spyro didn't have to say anything and yet Claytor immediately understood the meaning behind his gesture. I know, and I'm glad. You did a good job on this flight!

Claytor didn't feel much enthusiasm to empathize with Spyro or the other knights and celebrate their arrival. This was his first time commanding a retinue of Warfang knights, and the fact there'd been deaths and casualties last night was a massive blow to his confidence. He couldn't stop thinking how they all would've died if it weren't for Bianca or Spyro. The Talonpoint Knight was so absorbed in his thoughts that he never realized he'd descended down the hill until they were close to the entrance.

A stone archway awaited them, prominently displaying the name of the village in runescript. It was a clear indication that, in times of peace and order, merchants and the occasional traveler frequented Eyria the most. Claytor supposed the entrance would've framed the village square and the other buildings that had been carved right out of the cliffside, had it not been shut tight with a gate made using logs of pine lumber. The long icicles extending down the arch would make it difficult for any dragon to fly through it without bending in uncomfortable positions mid-flight.

"Hey!" Altai trilled. "Anyone there?" She gathered ice in her snout and spat it at a crass-looking bell beside the gate. It clanged loudly, alerting all to the people gathering by the gate.

Claytor assessed her curiously. "Why don't you just fly inside?" he asked. "Your nest is here."

The messenger glared at him, "Because it's rude, and we don't want to panic the villagers inside. Dragons only fly in unannounced in cases of emergency."

Nuodai spoke beside her, adding, "Wasn't it the same in Warfang and Uzali? People can't just fly over the walls whenever they want to."

Claytor didn't reply, simply acknowledging his point with a grunt.

"Ancestors, why are they flying so slow today?" Altai grumbled before spewing another iceball at the bell.

They heard wingbeats from the other side. An ice dragon rose into the air. With a chunky snout, he was large for an adult and well-built, his muscles no less prominent than the thick leathers covering his body. "Who goes there?" he roared, touching down on the archway. He folded his wings and postured aggressively above them, his striated underbelly marred with what looked like recent scars. "How dare you ring the bell!" He scolded with a clear and deep voice. "Those aren't toys for you younglings to"—he suddenly gasped, frills twitching as soon as his eyes focused on the dragoness waving her wings at him—"Alona's mercy! Altai, you're back!"

"Clear skies, Kalen!" Altai greeted, her smirk turning into a wide grin. "Yes, I've returned smooth and whole." She gestured to the other messengers. "All of us have. It's good to see you again."

"Steady winds," the village guard responded promptly. He sat on his haunches, having relaxed at seeing the familiar snouts. "I'm of the same mind. Eyria has been worried about you since we sent your lounge south. Elder Ophelia and Uncle Jayce will be happy to have you back." Then his eyes fell on Claytor. The fact he had yet to catch a glimpse of Spyro behind the wagons was easily obvious. "And these knights… are they…?"

Claytor tapped Altai's hind paw. "My turn to speak, Little Wing," he told her, padding forward.

"Clear skies and steady winds to you!" the armored dragon began. "I am Vinetar Claytor of Talonpoint Keep! My vintaine and I have come to provide relief goods and expert reinforcements to quell the ape menace here."

"The supplies will be very much appreciated, Vinetar," Kalen replied. "Eyria—rather, all of December—needs as much help as possible. It's nearly impossible to sustain our villages with the apes hiding in the forests." He frowned when he skimmed the group. "But… a vintaine? Isn't this too few?" The village guard stared at Altai and Nuodai, who stood in front together with Claytor as de facto leaders of their group. "Didn't we ask for a centaine?"

Claytor raised a forepaw to the breast and said, "It was deemed prudent for a small number of Warfang's best to come and provide support first. A forward operation, if you will." It was how the high-flyers described the overall plan, he recalled. "We can discuss this matter later with your leaders once we've properly settled inside."

Nuodai broke decorum and growled, "Let us in already, Kalen!" He gave his wings a strong flap for emphasis. "We haven't gotten an opportunity to sleep since we were ambushed last night!"

"You were ambushed?" The guard exclaimed with a gasp. "You sure you weren't followed?" Kalen turned and barked at someone Claytor couldn't see. "Hey! Go and fetch Uncle Jayce! We'll need his tracking"—he glanced at the caravan for a moment and immediately blanched.—"W-w-wait! F-fasten your wings!"

"I said fasten your wings!" Kalen yelled at whoever was on the other side before rounding on all three dragons standing at the head of the caravan. Claytor realized he was not gazing at them so much as he was staring—gawking at something behind them.

"N-no way! By, b-by Azeroth the Infinite, that's… t-that's—!"

At someone who was probably coming up to them this very second.

Naturally, it had been Spyro himself, ambling to the vanguard with a pair of steeled but tired eyes. He cast a quick look at the flummoxed villager before turning to Claytor. "Sir Claytor, is there a problem? Why aren't they letting us in?"

Claytor flicked a wing at the chunky ice dragon above. "Security check, I suppose."

"Really?" Spyro frowned. Claytor studied the way he carried himself. The way his tail twitched and the frequency by which his jaws quivered suggested he was drowsy and doing everything he could not to yawn when so many eyes were on him.

"Hey!" Claytor yelled at Kalen, letting a little bit of his ire leak into his voice. "Can't you see we have Lord Spyro with us? We're not pulling your tail, sir. It's the Savior himself! Now stop flying like you're lost in the clouds and LET US IN!" He stomped the snow with a pulse of earth mana. The ground shuddered.

Kalen moved, prompted by either Claytor's forceful demand or Spyro's chafed expression. He shouted at his fellow guards on the other side to open the gate—and quickly—before launching himself into the air with a strong beat of his wings. The ice dragon landed before the four dragons, putting a big dent on the compacted snow.

Up close, he bore a very slight resemblance to Master Cyril, the Guardian of Ice. Claytor didn't really think about it so much, and neither did Spyro, as Kalen immediately genuflected before the Purple Dragon. He laid on his belly, forepaws together, and presented his neck. It made a comical sight, seeing an adult dragon act this way. A dragon of Claytor's age, too. "F-forgive me, Your Grace! I was a foolish reptile; I didn't realize the Savior himself was part of the lounge! I was simply making sure Eyria's secure and apes aren't waiting just over the hill—

The display had Spyro backpedaling. "It's fine, it's fine!" He said, rearing up and shifted a few paces back. "Ground yourself, sir. I understand the security."

Kalen let out a sigh of relief. He then rose to his feet and panned the new arrivals. "I'll make up for this treatment, Your Grace," he said. "I have your neck." Had Claytor been in better spirits, a smirk would have formed on his muzzle at the guard's behavior.

The wooden gates creaked open. Slabs of tree logs wrapped side by side in twine, ice, and stone. Atlawa and snow leopards pushed the gates open, with a few ice dragons observing them from a distance. All were clad in thick, leather armor lined with furs from nearby wildlife.

"Gate's open, Vinetar Claytor," the village guard said to the Talonpoint Knight, making sure to give a deep, contrite bow. "I shan't trouble you any longer. Go ahead and bring your people inside. My fellows will make sure you all get sorted out properly."

"Thank you," the Vinetar said.

Altai huffed before he could say anything else. "You know, Kalen, you should've just let us in from the start. You didn't have to trap us in your turbulence!"

Kalen snorted, visibly agitated. "Altai… you… you knew Lord Spyro was with you! Why didn't you tell me sooner?"

Another voice suddenly chimed in from the distance, catching everyone by surprise. It came from inside the village. "Because you're cautious to a fault and you needed to be taught a lesson."

Altai perked at the voice. Her muzzle whipped in its direction, as did Claytor. He saw an old dragoness plodding towards the caravan, giving wordless greetings to the other guards. The subtle gestures they made in response didn't go unnoticed. Claytor concluded that they may as well have been a tacit approval to assist the newcomers. Her snout broke into a smile that went from end to end before she finally let out a yelp of joy and rushed to the old reptile. "Mama! Mama!"

Altai flung herself on her mother and nuzzled her breast affectionately. She buried her snout in her scales and rubbed her head on them multiple times over and over, taking in her scent. Claytor watched the adolescent whine and cry indecipherably like a hatchling. "I missed you too, Little Wing," the elder said, nuzzling the smaller dragon in return. "Welcome back."

Kalen shuffled towards mother and child. "Forgive me, Elder Ophelia." He growled and bowed his head. "I can't help being cautious whenever people come to our gates. We live in very difficult times."

"Cautiousness does not mean we show disgracefulness," Ophelia scolded him. "Or inattention. Even if Lord Spyro was not a part of the caravan, you should've recognized they're from Warfang itself, not Uzali! There are signs everywhere—the quality of their armors, the signage on their wagons, the disciplined manner they've been carrying themselves—any of those would've supported this conclusion. Moreover, they're being led by someone who's clearly a knight of Talonpoint Keep! You practically shamed us all."

"I'm sorry, Elder…"

Altai's mother flapped her wings. "Raise your head, Kalen. I'll take care of our esteemed guests. You go and assist the other guards." She eyed the group behind Nuodai, Claytor, and Spyro. "We'll want everyone resting in their own accommodations before the sun goes down."

"Understood, Elder. I'll take flight right away."

After Kalen left their group, Nuodai asked, "What about us, Elder Ophelia?"

The old dragoness gave the group a warm smile. She stepped to the side, revealing the depths of the village. Her thin body framed the large stone structure in the very back of the village, towering above it. It resembled a temple, of sorts. "Welcome back, Nuodai. You and the other heirs can return to the rooms we gave you before."

"Lifebringer thank you, Elder!" the adolescent said before he called upon the other messengers—fellow heirs from other villages in the region—to follow him inside.

Leaving Spyro and Claytor with Ophelia… not counting Altai, who had remained clinging to her mother as though she'd regressed into a whelp.

The sides of the elder's muzzle curled into the softest, warmest smile Claytor had ever seen from a dragoness who wasn't his mother. "Valorem's tail," she said, sighing. "That wasn't exactly the reception I would've wanted for the most important visitors we've had in decades, but Kalen was right about one thing. We are living in difficult times and"—Ophelia noticed the injuries sported by members of Claytor's vintaine—"it's apparent you recently came across the reason why. But we can discuss the profile of the landscape later. In the meantime…"

She gazed at both Spyro and Claytor and held her eyes straight. "Your Grace, Sir Knight… welcome to the village of Eyria."

.

.

.

After assuring Claytor that Eyria would tend to their wounded and provide warm housing for his vintaine, Elder Ophelia led him and Spyro through the village.

The layout was straightforward. Ensconced by steep walls on three sides, Eyria was nestled in a canyon that rose to the sky, its slanted peak facing away and towards the treacherous cliffs December was known for. Ophelia assured Spyro that there was little risk of the village being buried in a crushing pile of ice and snow, when he pointed out the possibility.

Traversing past the village gates and its border walls—which Claytor noted was supported with slabs of stone from behind—there was an empty clearing that stood between those and the villagers' homes. "We're actually walking over an ice bridge," she explained. "There's a deep crevasse beneath all this. However, centuries of snowfall mean it's naturally sturdy—incredibly stable, even. But with our ice magic, it's one of the few defenses we have against invaders."

"I bet it'd be interesting to fly down there and see how deep it really is!" Altai added. "But Mama says Eyria hasn't opened up the crevasse in centuries."

"Millennia, actually," Ophelia corrected. "We were fortunate that neither King Gaul nor the Dark Master showed much interest in December during the Great War." Her eyes lingered on Spyro. "Otherwise, we might have borne witness to Lady Cynder as the Terror of the Skies like the rest of the continent."

Spyro glared at her. "She's not the same dragon as before, Elder Ophelia."

"I'm aware, Lord Spyro." She smiled down at him. "I have nothing against her. Though I'm merely pointing out that we would've had certain… biases had that occurred."

Her daughter whipped her snout at the great hero. "That's right, Your Grace!" She interjected. "A lot of people down south hate Lady Cynder! It's not fair. She's such a nice dragon."

Claytor heard Spyro sigh. "I know. The past four years have been hard on her. I've had my snout to the ailerons helping Cyn as much as I could, but… people can't let go of their grudge. They only see what they want to see."

Claytor stayed quiet. Don't you realize you're doing the same thing to Joshua? He thought to himself.

"Never lose hope," advised Ophelia. "Prejudices can be overcome. They will be overcome if given enough time."

"It's been four years…"

"Merely a short flight in our lifespan, Your Grace. Don't forget, dragons live to be about four hundred." The elder dragoness beamed down at him once again, a twinkle in her eyes. She lifted a forepaw and caressed his withers once. A motherly gesture. "Nothing in this world can withstand time."

Spyro sniffled. "Kind words, Elder Ophelia. Thank you."

"You're very welcome." Ophelia then put a foreclaw to her chest. "Still, if anything, we should be thanking you. We stand to survive December's latest crisis with you flying by our side."

Spyro winced. "N-no need to be so formal now—

"Get used to it," trilled Altai. "You're the Purple Dragon! The Savior! Mama and all the other elders—Chief Gileao, even!—will treat you like that the entire time you're here."

He groaned.

"Vinetar Claytor," Ophelia began, "Since you're aware of our current predicament, I was shocked when I saw how few you were. Why?"

Why did Warfang just send a vintaine? Why not a larger force?

Claytor did not miss her unspoken questions. "I'll fly straight with you, Elder. The description that your"—he couldn't help but look at Altai, who had her mother's tail in her jaws.—"err, messengers, gave Lady Cynder last cycle failed to convey the seriousness of your situation here."

Ophelia was unperturbed, apparently accustomed to her daughter's habits. "What do you mean?"

"Based on the information provided, Councilor Tuconsis and Master Terrador concluded that the apes terrorizing December are most probably bandits—a few groups, specifically—who refused to live in exile in Blackstone Mountains. So it was decided that—

"Bandits?" Ophelia scrunched her snout. "That doesn't make sense. From the point of takeoff, last cycle we already had hamlets ransacked and smaller villages cordoned off in a battle of attrition. This turbulence became a storm while Altai and the other heirs were flying to Warfang! Those primates destroyed—annihilated the village of Mishkan and they've even put Pystis on the verge of imploding from all the refugees who've taken shelter there. Mother of Knowledge, that's not the work of mere bandits!"

She ended her words with stomping paws and a sudden drop in temperature as her ice magic reacted to her anger. Claytor tried to placate, "Elder, please ground yourself. I am merely explaining our leaders' decision." Ophelia attempted to shoot back with a response, so the knight had to raise his voice. "Flight plan as a whole," he said, "Warfang would send a forward group to December with some relief goods—that's my vintaine. We'll provide a bit of support and profile the landscape."

Claytor pointed to the wind dragon being escorted to a stone hut behind the village square, where a large pyre was being maintained. He recognized Akash from the bandage over his wing. Akash was following two pairs of atlawa who were carrying his fellow orator on a stretcher. "See them, Elder? They're Skylands orators. They have no problems flying here and they can easily relay any information we have down to the centaines that will have arrived in Uzali by the end of the week."

"The end of the week!" Ophelia exclaimed. "Vinetar Claytor, we don't have that kind of time. December might be fully overrun by then."

Altai fully agreed with her mother. "Mama's right, Sir Claytor! We'll still have to wait another week for the centaine to climb up here. We can't wait a whole two weeks!"

The Vinetar looked at Altai and then her mother in the eyes, grimacing. "To tell you the truth, I completely agree with you." He gestured to the casualties being carried or assisted by the village guards to their respective accommodations. "As you've deduced, we were ambushed last night by a small army of apes large enough to have been Ape Fighters and Ape Commanders during the Great War. They were uncharacteristically organized—tactical. Their equipment, imbued with enchantments like my own armor. The whole operation was being led by a yeti"—Ophelia gasped at the news like Altai before her—"who possessed artifacts that allowed him to fight head-to-head with Lord Spyro!"

Claytor glanced over at Spyro, who'd been following him just listening to their conversation. The Purple Dragon noticed his gaze and smiled. "Honestly, my vintaine would've perished if it weren't for His Grace and this traveling rabbit sorceress we met in Uzali—

"Bianca."

To his surprise, it was Ophelia who verbalized the witch's name, not Altai.

Spyro curiously asked, "You know Sorceress Bianca?"

"Many villagers do, Your Grace," Ophelia answered. "Bianca's been a frequent visitor for years. She's—

Altai relinquished her mother's tail. "Really, Mama? If so many people know Miss Bianca, how come I've never heard of her?" She asked while tilting her head in confusion. "I'd bet my horns Selema would've known about her and she never mentioned anything to me."

Ophelia coiled her neck to meet her daughter's staring eyes. "That's because Bianca only comes and goes at night," she explained. She directed her snout at a large, three-story hut standing close to where the ice bridge met the village square. "She always stays in that room"—the only one on the third floor that had a window facing the square—"and never leaves the inn."

Claytor felt a chill travel down his tail. He glanced at Spyro. "Lord Spyro, I know you're friends with Sorceress Bianca but that sounds a bit… uhm…"

"Eccentric," said Spyro.

Altai remarked, "Creepy."

Spyro gave her a flat stare. "She's a witch, Altai. She gave off the same air when she came to Warfang three years ago."

"B-but, Your Grace! I—that's not an—you can't just dismiss it like that!" Altai gaped at the great hero. "I never knew Miss Bianca could even act that way! She seemed"—she paused in her words, thinking of what to say—"...decent as a traveling companion, if a little condescending."

A little? Claytor nearly scoffed. That was putting it lightly.

"She is a bit arrogant," Spyro replied, "But she's actually fine once you fly with her long enough."

Ophelia gave her wings a quick flap. "I hope you're correct, Lord Spyro. Bianca has always been reticent in her affairs. According to the innkeeper, she never went out of her way to befriend anyone in Eyria."

Claytor's curiosity had been poking his scales for so long, he couldn't help asking, "Elder Ophelia, what sort of business did Sorceress Bianca have with the village?" He grimaced. "Forgive me for saying this, but Eyria isn't… err…"

Ophelia snorted. "Come now, Vinetar, we aren't in court. You don't have to treat me like the high-flyers you meet in the City of Dragons! It's perfectly fine to say Eyria doesn't have much to offer compared to all the other cities down south."

"Uhhh, duly noted, Elder."

"Good. And to answer your question, Bianca does quite a bit of trading whenever she's visiting Eyria, but only through the innkeeper since she prefers to keep people many wings apart. Her offerings are always welcome here—they're usually fruits, vegetables, spices, and other materials found only in Devil's Reach."

"Devil's Reach?" Claytor echoed with intrigue in his voice. "You're pulling my tail!"

Altai laughed when she saw Claytor's snout. "I said the same thing when Mama told me there are ingredients we can get from there years ago!"

Ophelia said, "And I'll say the same thing I told her: I'm not. You'll be surprised at how tasty some of those are, after a bit of preparation. It's amazing." She tittered while briefly tucking the tips of her wing under her jaw like some bipeds did with their hands. "Heh, I surmise the bears are jealous of Bianca. She's practically got a monopoly all to herself. The magicians of Castle Shadowstone rarely travel, and they usually employ portals when they do."

Her words sounded some alarms in Claytor's head. It seemed as though Sorceress Bianca had reasons for visiting Eyria. Reasons that had nothing to do with trade.

Altai, however, was the one to breach the topic. "Mama," she said, glancing askance at her mother, "If the other mages are like that, then… why does Bianca visit Eyria?" The adolescent raised her hind legs and scratched behind her head. "Why… doesn't she fly with us when she's here? She sounds like she'd be welcome in our village." Her expression faltered. "Selema would've liked her…"

Ophelia let out a grunt. "Who knows? Praise Azeroth that witch never bothered to fly and mingle with us. It was easy to suppress news about her."

"That's why we never knew about her? Why? Just because she's a bit of a shut-in—

"Altai, though her commercial activities here are a boon to our hoards, it does not imply that she didn't have ulterior motives coming here."

Altai whimpered. "Does that mean—

"Of course!" Ophelia said. "Neither I nor Aurona would've allowed Sorceress Bianca anywhere near you and Selema. Chief Gileao would've also put her under surveillance."

With his tail twitching from agitation, Spyro couldn't help but comment, "That sounds unnecessarily harsh, Elder. Bianca's not like that at all. It isn't obvious, but she's actually a little shy."

"Forgive me for saying this, Your Grace, but the mages of Castle Shadowstone are not normal," Ophelia rejoined in a warning tone. "Even if we were wrong about her motives, she is still a witch from that place. I'd never entrust my hatchlings to anyone like that. Never!"

Altai looked horrified. "But Mama! You've never even met her! You don't know anything about Miss Bianca!" Then she growled. "Lord Spyro and Sir Claytor haven't even told you how she sacrificed herself to let us escape last night and you're judging her already? Because she's a Magus?"

Claytor watched surprise appear on Ophelia's muzzle. "Sacrificed herself?" she murmured. Then she turned to Claytor and Spyro. "Explain."

It didn't take more than a minute to explain what had happened. Spyro gave Ophelia a truncated version of the events that led to the rabbit's sacrifice, concluding with a request to have the village healer alert in the next morning.

"...because I expect she'll be arriving here by tomorrow at the latest."

Ophelia said nothing at first, contemplating Spyro's tale in silence. "I'll admit, I… I may have to reevaluate my assessment of Bianca."

"See!" Altai crooned. "See! Maybe she's strange because of what she does, but that's it. Maybe she is a little shy just as Lord Spyro said! If that's the case, then we should just welcome her the next time she visits." The dragoness grinned. "I'll drag her out of that inn myself if I have to!"

Altai's outburst had Claytor smiling. She and Lord Spyro were probably right, he thought. The dragon knight had his own suspicions towards the witch until last night and those were eventually resolved. Ophelia's fears would no doubt be proven meritless in the end.

"So where are you taking us now, Elder?" Claytor asked. By this point, they had crossed the village square. The travelers' inn was a bit of a walk now and they were on a path that led them to a row of what were clearly the largest homes in Eyria, but even the stone-and-wood houses paled in comparison to the large, if monolithic, structure carved right out of the canyon walls beside them. It rose above the other homes and emanated an ancient and wizened air.

"Your accommodations are in the village temple, Sir Claytor," Ophelia replied, pointing her snout at the stone structure ahead. "The other heirs and their families occupy the other rooms, but as our esteemed guests, you and Lord Spyro will be given the most luxurious rooms our little village can provide."

"T-thank you. You don't really have to do any of that, though…"

"Yes," Spyro concurred. "You don't."

"Indeed," Ophelia said. "Yet it is the appropriate thing to do given your status."

Spyro did not reply. He even had what looked like an expression of resignation on his face.

Altai slowed down and let herself stroll at Spyro and Claytor's pace. "That's my house over there," she said, gesturing to the third largest home on the street. It was about two homes away from the village temple. Claytor was surprised. Strewn about the front door were what looked like a large biped's belongings. He wouldn't have expected Ophelia and Altai to be living there had it not been for the latter's notice. "Mmmm… I can't wait to lie down on my cushion again! It's been so long…"

Claytor was about to suggest that she break away from their group and fling herself at the comforts of her own home when the door swung open from the inside, drawing attention from all four dragons. Then, to his complete, utter astonishment, a Commander-type ape sauntered into view.

The ape had just picked up two long scabbards leaning by the door and swung them onto his back when Claytor finally processed he was seeing an actual ape—an enemy—in the very heart of their safe haven. "Ancestors, an ape! E-Elder Ophelia, there's an ape in your house!"

While caught by surprise, Spyro reacted quickly and lowered his stance, readying a powerful charge. "Elder, get behind us. Sir Claytor and I will—ALTAI!"

Altai had reacted quicker than the tired hero and rushed forward. She darted ahead as fast as she possibly could, paws slamming on the snow-covered ground. She sprung with every stride, covering so much distance that Claytor believed her ice mana was boosting her speed.

"Altai!" Claytor cried. The ape had noticed her now. It jumped off the porch, skipping the wooden steps. It faced her, spread its arms wide open. A manic grin filled the primate's face, probably readying to draw its swords and shed blood. "Get back here! It's not safe! He'll—

It was too late. The adolescent flapped her wings and leaped to the air, hurling herself at the Commander-type with forepaws outstretched. Instead of screeches or snarls, two words gushed out of Altai's maw. "UNCLE JAYCE!"

Claytor and Spyro were not prepared to see a fully-grown ape catch a dragon as high as his waist, wrapping his furry, muscular arms around Altai's flanks.

Neither were they prepared to see their enemy tumble down together with Altai, rolling thrice on the snow before…

...before nuzzling the dragoness's snout with his own, laughing with joy. Altai booped the ape once and happily licked his face. "You're back!" the ape cried. "Finally! We were so worried about you!"

Ophelia's chuckling put an end to Claytor's and Spyro's confusion. "Ground yourselves," she said. "Jayce has nothing to do with all the other monkeys invading December."

Both Spyro and Claytor reacted simultaneously.

"W-what do you mean?"

"He's… not an enemy?"

Ophelia changed direction and calmly led the two Warfang dragons to her own home. "He's been living with me and Altai for over a decade now. Twelve years, if I'm counting correctly."

As soon as Claytor heard the number, his mind began to work. The War ended four years ago. The tyranny of the apes ended with King Gaul's demise three years before that, not long after Master Ignitus discovered young Spyro near the swamps that once occupied the Burned Land. That meant he…

"He must've been part of Gaul's army before."

"Correct, Sir Claytor." Ophelia acknowledged as they finally came upon the ape, who was still play-wrestling with Altai in the snow. "He's actually a deserter from the Mountain of Malefor. His name is Jayce Bladelizard. But in December, nearly everybody calls him Uncle Jayce."

"Ophelia!" The primate protested, squeezing his head out from under Altai's azure scales just to glare at her. "Did you have to say that? I don't care if it's been ten years or twenty years! My past work isn't something you should repeat every time some traveler loses their minds the first time they see me!"

Altai swung her neck towards Jayce and shoved her snout on his cheek, her tail swishing happily on the snow. "Aww, don't get annoyed at Mama, Uncle Jayce! She has a good reason this time! These people came from Warfang. They aren't just 'some travelers'!"

Altai's affections had Claytor thinking he was more of a father figure to the adolescent hen, which was honestly more baffling to him. As a younger, less experienced drake, the Talonpoint knight had fought against apes before. They were vicious. Savage. They harbored no love for the other sapients, and they had an especially intense hatred for dragonkind. He'd never heard of even an exception to the rule. It was inconceivable! And yet… that's exactly what he was seeing.

Jayce perked at Altai's tone and finally looked at the two dragons accompanying her mother. His eyes dilated as soon as he recognized them—recognized the one dragon who singlehandedly stopped his former king. "T-The Purple Dragon!" He let out an undignified hiss and brought his paws beneath the dragoness sprawled on top of him. "Altai! Get off, get off!"

Altai rolled over with a giggle and sat on her haunches, watching the ape get on his feet and rise to his full height. He patted away the snow clinging on his fur and clothing before grinning awkwardly at them. "O-Ophelia, you didn't mention you had a, a special high-flyer tailing you."

"Oh? You didn't notice them?" the elder jabbered with a coyish tone. "That doesn't sound like you, Jayce. Weren't you the one who brought my niece to Pystis after the Dark Army conquered Uzali?"

"That's—

"And you've been one of our trackers for years," Ophelia said while padding over to the ape. Spyro fidgeted in silence while he and Claytor watched the village elder tenderly rub her snout on him like they would a dear friend, a family member, or a loved one. "Accept it, dear. Either you're slipping or…"

"Or I wasn't paying attention at all." He scratched his head, embarrassed. "Sorry, Altai distracted me."

"I was just teasing you." Ophelia smirked. "Don't worry about it."

Altai reared up and clung to Jayce. "Yeah, Uncle Jayce! Don't worry, you're not that old yet."

Ophelia veered towards her two visitors. "As you can see, Lord Spyro," she said, addressing Spyro, "Whoever Jayce was during the war, he belongs with us now. He's our ape as much as we're his dragons."

Jayce jumped when Ophelia's tail whipped the back of his leg. "Sorry, I couldn't help staring," he apologized to her before clearing his throat, facing Spyro and Claytor, and giving them a respectful bow. "It's a great pleasure to meet you, sirs, and clear skies to you both. Jayce Bladelizard, at your service."

Looking at them now, Claytor realized how Jayce compared to the commander-types. He was bigger than the average fighter-type, sure, but not so much that he reminded the knight of the humongous bastards that laid waste to their earthen barriers last night.

Studying the ape, he realized that he truly belonged here, as Ophelia said. His tunics matched the patterns and make of those worn by the other bipeds in Eyria. Claytor needed only a single glance at the house Jayce just emerged from to see what were clearly the ape's belongings arranged neatly about the porch. To finish it all off, Jayce himself was relaxed in his and Spyro's presence. Though he was still shivering slightly from nervousness, he had his furry arms wrapped around mother and daughter rather than the twin swords on his back.

Claytor decided to pay his respects. After all, he didn't know how much influence Jayce had in the village after living here for so long. "Steady winds, Jayce. I am Sir Claytor of Talonpoint Keep." He flicked a wing in Spyro's direction to introduce the young dragon, "And beside me stands Lord Spyro, Savior of the Dragon Realms and beloved Hero of the Great War."

In reality, however, Claytor had only gotten as far as saying Spyro's name when the hero himself suddenly broke decorum and plodded forward with a straight posture. His tail was stiff from tension, eyes transfixed on Jayce. Claytor noticed Spyro was taking shallow and rapid breaths, his expression uncertain. Claytor couldn't read him.

"Your Grace?" he tested.

Spyro raised a forepaw in response without peering in his direction then continued to close the distance. Remembering how Spyro acted towards Joshua nowadays, Claytor braced himself for baseless accusations to fly out of his snout, or, Ancestors forbid, for a fight to break out.

Jayce felt the tension in the atmosphere and flinched as the snow crackled sharply beneath Spyro's paws. "I-is everything alright, Spyro?" he diffidently asked.

If Claytor hadn't known about Spyro's history with Joshua or if Spyro didn't approach Jayce with disquiet in each step, the sight would've been laughable considering how the chagrined primate was still taller than him by a couple heads, being somewhere between an ape fighter and an ape commander. Even Altai seemed to sense the unease emanating from the Savior, for Claytor noticed the way she tightened her forepaws and anxiously clutched the fringes of Jayce's fur cloak.

Taciturn, Spyro ambulated to a forepaw's distance and sat on his haunches. He glowered at Jayce, no less inscrutable like the skies on a cloudy day. What was he going to do next? What was he even thinking? He'd never seen him act this way before. Claytor had actually expected the Savior to try and do something to Jayce—and unlike Joshua, he was an actual ape!

The few seconds that had lapsed felt terrible. Ophelia switched from a confident, nonchalant posture to a more apprehensive one. Even she was a little nervous now, having been caught by some unexpected turbulence.

Then the great hero, wetting his lips, spoke with a dour voice, "So, you used to be part of the Dark Army?"

"I was their head of the Death Hound Division," Jayce confirmed, trying to keep his voice steady. "At the main stronghold in the Well of"—he quickly corrected himself—"in the Mountain of Malefor."

Spyro's throat rumbled with a low, barely audible growl. Claytor couldn't figure out what it meant. "Deep in the dungeons, I'm guessing? Then how'd you end up this far north? It sounded like you had a safe post, far from the front lines…"

Where Gaul would've eventually sent him to die by Spyro's teeth and claws after the hero attacked the Mountain of Malefor during the Eternal Night to rescue Cynder.

The notion so implied did not escape Jayce's notice. He was silent, if hesitant. "I… Spyro—Lord Spyro, I don't know if I should answer that."

"Why not?" Spyro pressed.

"That's because—ah!" Jayce was interrupted by Ophelia gently and slowly running her tongue up his cheek. He recoiled from the action and pivoted towards the hen. "Not the right time, Ophelia… What is it?"

"You can tell him," the dragoness advised. "Lord Spyro surely isn't the type to beat the wind and judge someone by their first flight."

The Purple Dragon seemed to squirm at her comments, but his expression was as stone. "You know something, Elder?"

"Altai and I know his story by heart," she answered. "But it's his story to tell."

Spyro again questioned Jayce, "I don't understand you. How did you get here? Elder Ophelia said you deserted the Dark Army. Why?"

Jayce sighed. He turned away from Spyro's eyes and opted for the cool, comforting touch of Altai's flews. "It's a long story, but it began nineteen years ago when King Gaul ordered us to strike the Swamp Temple and thoroughly smash all the eggs there. Especially a purple one, if we ever saw it."

The hidden turbulence around them became a storm. Spyro must have realized Jayce was one of the apes that obliterated nearly an entire generation of young dragons while looking for him. The very group that not only denied him a normal childhood but also deprived him of many possible friends the same age and crumbled the hopes of the many parents who had no desire to participate in the war and simply wished to live normal, happy lives.

His tail couldn't be any stiffer than it was now. All four of his paws clenched the snow between their claws. The fact Spyro had done nothing after the revelation both impressed and confused Claytor since he'd been harassing Joshua for less. "Continue," he commanded.

Jayce didn't need to be told to go on. "Being told to slaughter unborn children didn't sit well with me," he continued sullenly. "It still doesn't." Though it'd happened over ten years ago, it was clearly a memory he would rather leave in the past. "The others were thrilled to go on a rampage and destroy every single egg they could find. Nothing could stop them—stop us. The Guardians and the defenders couldn't hold us back when we outnumbered them all thirty to one."

He swallowed. "I did my part, sure. I must've slammed at least twenty eggs that night. I was trying so hard not to vomit at the sight and risk being lynched by everybody right there like the unhatched whelps we were murdering."

Having never thought how things must've looked from the apes' side of the conflict, Claytor asked out of curiosity, "They would do that? Nobody would defend you?"

"They would," Jayce replied matter-of-factly. "Raden, my best friend, would have been the first to plunge his sword in my neck. Everybody hated dragons. To them, they were monsters. Selfish, greedy, and bestial monsters to eradicate from the face of the Realms."

Altai whined a little when he said that, prompting the primate to caress the adolescent's snout. "Come on, Altai. You've heard this story many times before."

"It still makes me sad, Uncle Jayce."

"I know, dear, I know." Jayce offered the young dragoness a small but genuine smile before resuming his explanation. "I used to believe that myself," he admitted. "It's why I joined Gaul's army. It's just that, I expected to fight dragons like you, Sir Claytor." He gestured at him. "Taller than me, covered in armor, protected with hardened scales, trying to disembowel me with teeth, claws, and the very elements. I didn't join the cause to slaughter defenselesshelpless kids who'd done nothing but sleep in an egg."

Spyro snorted. "Yet you snuffed out over twenty lives yourself."

"I won't deny that Spy—I mean, Lord Spyro," Jayce responded, raising his arms. "With everybody around me squashing those eggs in a frenzy, I'd have been a fool to stand there and do nothing.

"It was only by luck that I had a chance to make things right, even if it was just for one dragon." Jayce paused, anticipating a reply as though all those who'd heard the story before reacted at this point. Spyro's silence reminded everyone that they were standing outside in the cold, but that was still tolerable and the ape continued to speak, "I found an egg just as we were leaving the Temple. A red one—looked like a ruby to me, I swear. Ophelia once told me it would've hatched a fire dragon."

"And?" The Savior pushed. "What? ...What did you do with it?"

"I was in the very back when I found it. By then every ape in the regiment was marching away from the Swamp Temple. I don't know how it got there, I don't know who placed it there, if it was possibly an attempt to hide it just before our army got there, but I had an opportunity to do the right thing.

"It was either I take it with me and raise the whelp or I give it a better hiding spot and leave it there," Jayce went on. "It took me a while to figure this out. I chose to hide it in the end. Luckily I was done by the time Raden came looking for me—

Claytor slapped his tail on the ground. "An ape raising a hatchling in the Mountain of Malefor? Preposterous! I know this was years ago, but that would've been—

"I probably would've named it Char," Jayce interrupted him. "Or Charla, if it was a sweet little girl like Altai here." The aforementioned dragoness nuzzled the ape at her mere mention.

Claytor couldn't reply back. That he'd gone as far as conceiving its name meant he'd seriously contemplated this decision. The thought of another dragon from Spyro's generation being raised in close proximity to Cynder made him shudder. There could've been two Terrors of the Skies during the war. It was unlikely given what Claytor could infer about Jayce's personality back in the day. He seemed much better than King Gaul—only a callous leader with a heart of stone would make the kinds of decisions he'd made during the war. Still, the mere possibility of what could have been had him quivering from fright.

"I still think about that egg from time to time, honestly," Jayce said, his gaze lingering on Spyro. "That whelp would be your age by now. I hope they're doing fine…"

"I, I can talk to the Guardians about it," the Purple Dragon remarked. "I can find out and have someone bring you the message. But you still haven't answered my question: why did you leave?"

An annoyed look crossed Jayce's muzzle for the first time, as though he thought Spyro's question was ridiculous. Claytor possessed much better discipline than someone who trained under a barbaric army, so his muzzle showed no reaction to either Spyro's question or Jayce's reaction. Even so, the knight could relate to the ape. It was easy to see the connection between the story he just told and his eventual desertion, so why was Spyro cross-examining him? By Alona, he just wanted this day to end and flop over on top of a soft futon.

To his credit, Jayce's expression swiftly became neutral. "Like I said before, Spy—Your Grace—I still think about Char until now. Back then? I couldn't stop thinking about it." He leaned on Ophelia and Altai, staring at the afternoon sky. The twin moons were both visible. "I obsessed over it for the next four years, and it didn't help that being a glorified houndkeeper at the Well of Souls gave me all the free time I needed to think—eventually realize that… that egg changed my life and I should've brought it home with me."

Jayce leveled his gaze with Spyro and stared down at him. "The next time I was assigned away from the base, the commanders ordered us to annihilate some city west of Concurrent Skies. Kill every last living dragon in there, and anyone allied with them. Not just the knights and city guard. Everybody—drakes, hens, hatchlings, eggs, even the lounges leaving it to Gintomyr and just flying for their lives."

"That's when you deserted the army," Claytor stated.

"No. The last pack that broke the dreadwing's back, as we used to say, was when I discovered Gaul with Cynder and our dragon expert by accident a year later—

Spyro cut him off, visibly relaxing as he said, "I'm sorry."

The sudden apology startled him. "...huh? W-What?"

"Ape—I-I mean, Jayce. You don't need to tell us how the entire flight went right here," Spyro clarified. His tail swept in all directions as though gesturing at them all. "It's cold outside, we're all tired, and we can't wait to get some rest. It's obvious Altai wants to have some time alone with you and Elder Ophelia, so you can tell us the details later." He let out a deep breath before smiling at the primate. It looked like an embarrassed one. "To be honest with you, I was just making sure there weren't any holes in your story."

Claytor subtly glanced over at Spyro and assessed him. Though calmer—much less tense than just now, he could vaguely hear the young hero mumbling to himself, still breathing shallowly. "…doesn't… same…" he barely heard him murmur when he strained his earholes.

What was Spyro looking for? Why did he appear so disturbed? Egeria's Wings, to think that he had actually referred to Jayce by name after only a few minutes of meeting him. Spyro had never done that with Joshua except on the extremely rare occasions he slipped—

Claytor's thought process was derailed by Jayce laughing in reply. "That's fine, Spyro—Lord Spyro!" he quickly added right as Altai squeezed his shoulders. "I don't mind. It took years before Eyria and December at large accepted me. I could go on for nights with all the stories…"

"He really could," Altai interjected. "Once you get him drunk enough on liquor."

"Hey!"

Altai licked the ape's cheek. She wasn't clutching him so tightly now that Spyro didn't look so hostile anymore. "Uncle Jayce, do you mind if I go inside the house? I haven't been back in my room for a whole cycle…"

"Go ahead, Little Wing," Jayce encouraged her. "You've earned it, bringing help from Warfang. Go, take some rest."

The dragoness reared up and gave Jayce another affectionate lick and nuzzle before trotting towards Ophelia's home, her tail lingering around the ape for as long as she could. "I love you, Uncle Jayce. Good to see you again."

Jayce Bladelizard smiled widely back. "Talk to you later, Altai!" he waved at her.

Ophelia took Altai's place and wrapped her wing—protectively, Claytor noted—around Jayce. "Is there anything else you wish to ask my ape, Your Grace?"

He looked up at the old hen and smiled. "Nothing comes to mind right now, Elder Ophelia." He yawned loudly. "Haaa… Alona's tail, I just want to get some sleep."

"Very well. The village temple is just a few pawsteps away, see?" Ophelia pointed her snout at the building they've been headed to the entire time. Then she turned and playfully nipped Jayce's ear. "Jayce, what about you? Running patrols again?"

"That can wait a few more minutes," Jayce said. He hugged the ice dragon—she was just a bit larger than he was—and took a deep breath, drawing comfort from her scent. "I'll probably never get the opportunity to talk to the Savior like this again. I believe Lord Spyro will be too busy for casual talk starting tomorrow."

Ophelia mutually embraced the ape. The two were definitely closer than friends. If it wasn't apparent, it was once Jayce joined his short muzzle with Ophelia's long snout for a couple of seconds with a loving smile on his face.

Claytor was shocked to see this, knowing Ophelia was at least a century old, maybe approaching her second. Although relationships between the sapient species were accepted in the Realms, they were uncommon and they rarely lasted into adulthood, since the call of biology—the duty to bring about the next generation—was naturally strong. Strong enough to overcome love in most cases, but not all of them.

These two were clearly one such example of the exception. That Ophelia was fine with an ape—looked beyond what their kind had done during the war—astonished Claytor even more than the fact she had entered into something typically only seen amongst younger people. Good for them, he thought somewhat jealously. Not many people were lucky enough to find a loving relationship like that, whether they flew the flight path as everyone else or veered off into new airspace.

The knight then shot a look at Spyro, who was biting his lip. His forepaws, clenching the snow. "Missing Lady Cynder?" he quietly asked.

"...Yes," he answered, to Claytor's surprise. It was the first time anyone had mentioned the other Savior's name in several days and had gotten something other than a frosty response from Spyro. Claytor was wondering what else to ask when Ophelia and Jayce finally separated.

Ophelia turned to face the two. "Come, follow me."

Meanwhile, Jayce fell in step beside them. Beside Spyro, to be specific. He growled lightly. "Brrr. It's a lot colder when I don't have Ophelia next to me."

Spyro replied diplomatically, still uncomfortable with the primate walking so close to him with two swords in easy reach, "I can imagine. It's only going to get even colder from here. I'm glad I'll be spending the night in a warm hut instead of an igloo."

Jayce glanced at the sky and smirked. "Be happy we're not having a blizzard tonight, Spyro." He gasped. "Oh, sorry! I meant Lord

"You can call me Spyro," the hero dismissed. "It's fine. I prefer it that way."

Claytor asked, "How long have you and Elder Ophelia been together? Like that."

Jayce hummed. "Oh? About five years now, by my reckoning." He chuckled. "Time flies fast."

"Indeed."

"And hey, Spyro," Jayce said. He squatted down to be at eye level with the young dragon and locked eyes with him. Ophelia even stopped, choosing to watch her ape rather than urging the group along.

"W-what?" he asked, rearing back a little.

"For what it's worth, I'm glad you stopped the war. My kind were becoming too depraved by the year and the Realms were more a hellscape than the beautiful wonders they truly are. King Gaul got what he deserved, and the curse that the Dark Master placed on my… former comrades showed just how far we'd fallen. It's actually good that this 'Lord Caesar' who replaced him just wants to be left alone and rebuild." Jayce bowed deeply. "Thank you for helping the apes realize what kind of people we've become after generations of fighting."

"Y-you're, you're welcome?" Spyro responded with a stutter. Jayce had blindsided him with his heartfelt praise and he didn't know how to react. It wasn't everyday he heard praise from somebody who fought for the enemy.

"Did I surprise you?" Jayce stood up, beaming. "Heh, it's something I've been wanting to say ever since word of your accomplishments reached Eyria. Nothing to be embarrassed about. I've no doubt countless people in the Allied Territorios would shower you with their endless gratitude if they had the chance."

"Oh, that's an understatement," Spyro said, his muzzle cringing. Probably remembering the scene in Uzali, Claytor thought. "Some people really want to thank me."

Jayce picked up the hidden message. "Honestly, if it weren't for the crisis December is undergoing now, Eyria would've welcomed you similarly."

Spyro said nothing at this, although his annoyed mien clearly indicated what he was envisioning right now.

Jayce then took note of their surroundings. Claytor promptly mimicked him. They probably had another two minutes before they reached their destination. "By the way, there's something I want to ask you about."

"...What is it?" There was a nervous pitch in Spyro's voice, having just recovered from his stupor.

"Well, there's a bunch of rumors flying about the airstreams"—Ancestors, Claytor couldn't stop feeling amazed at Jayce's familiarity with dragonkind's figures of speech—"that a furless ape is staying in Warfang."

Spyro tensed. Claytor felt the ambient mana infused the air shift in tune with what must be his anxiety.

"The wind whispers say he's confined in the heart of the city and, for some reason, he's got elemental magic just like a dragon," Jayce went on.

"Did they"—Spyro paused—"Did they say anything about me?"

Claytor flapped his wings in slight surprise. He never expected Spyro to care about what other people thought about him.

He thought Jayce would verbalize this question himself, except the ape flew away from his expectations by directly answering the dragon. "A half-cycle ago, they were in favor of you. They described this 'furless ape'"—Claytor felt like he was punctuating the term with skepticism—"in horrifying ways. They painted him as a spy for Lord Caesar at best, and a servant of the Dark Master, at worst. He'd done terrible things at the gates of Warfang and magically twisted Cynder into protecting him, following his every bidding, while he hides in the Warfang temple and schemes his diabolical plan to destroy everything from the inside. Meanwhile, you, Spyro, are the only one who 'knows the truth' and are trying to get everyone to listen so they can finally execute the 'monster' and put his head on a spear for all to see."

"Whoa." Spyro's eyes lit up. He must've been impressed at how precise the wind whispers were. For a while, even the residents of Warfang would have said something almost identical to Jayce's narrative. Claytor was amazed himself. However, having guarded Joshua himself for a full red cycle, he knew that a lot of these whispers were dragon dung at their core. Anyone who bothered counter-checking these claims with the moles at the Office of the Keeper or the orator for the Warfang Council would be swiftly and definitively corrected.

"Don't be too quick to trust them, Spyro," lectured Jayce. "Up here in December, the airstreams are riddled with stale air. There's a delay of at least a half-cycle."

There were 41 days in a lunar cycle of the red moon. A half-cycle meant the rumors swirling in Eyria were no less than twenty days old.

"It took us about that long to reach here," said Spyro in understanding. Has anything changed?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact." Jayce looked up at Ophelia. They were a minute's walk away from the Eyria temple. "Ophelia, can you slow down a bit?"

Ophelia smirked at him. "Don't worry, dear. You can finish your talk with Lord Spyro in front of the temple, as long as you don't take too long. We wouldn't want the Purple Dragon to be exhausted during a meeting with Acting Chief Aurona."

"Understood," Jayce replied before resuming his conversation with the Savior, "And yes, the opinions have changed. News still reaches us from Uzali. A few brave souls still dare to travel up Icy Peak and help us however they can despite the ape situation here. According to the latest whispers, the… 'furless ape'—"

It was a bit surreal, hearing an ape talk about his own species in a passive voice like that. Moreover, the way he punctuated the term "furless ape" made it seem like the very concept of such an individual was completely foreign to him. Hearing that skeptical tone, Claytor decided to ask Jayce about the existence of so-called "human beings" as soon as he found a proper opening.

"—had been brought before a lounge of younglings and—this, this 'Joshua', was it?—he somehow helped them unleash their hidden potential. Ophelia and I even heard that Cynder and the Guardians met at a qawa house for a serious discussion about him."

"Went to Gavin's, huh…" Claytor heard Spyro mumble. "...and she never bothered to…"

Jayce continued uninterrupted. "Not only have they decided to turn Joshua into a teacher's assistant, but also a knight guarding him reported he had the ability to wield multiple elements. Just like you."

Spyro huffed. "So what are they saying about me now?"

"There's a lot of different interpretations flying around, but a few say that you're delusional." Jayce certainly wasn't one to hold back. "That you've been wrong this entire time, and you can't let go of the body blow Joshua gave you last cycle, so now you're looking for any and every opportunity to discredit him and put him back on death row."

Spyro was silent, yet Claytor noticed him gnashing his fangs, hissing, practically breathing hellfire as the idiom went.

"Some also say you've grown arrogant," Jayce continued to report. "Besting the Dark Master, literally defragmenting this world, and being Markazia's hero for the last four years made you cavalier—pretentious—turned you into a poser who orgasms from the way people react to the gilded wings you were hatched with. Who no longer has a shred of humility to even realize he made a mistake."

Spyro yelled, "They're wrong! It's not like that! It's not like that at all! They don't know—

"No need to shout, Spyro!" calmly retorted Jayce. "I actually don't think any of those claims are credible now that I've met you snout to snout. Most still idolize you, but you should know that opinions are shifting."

Spyro shut his eyes in frustration. "They really don't know anything… Tch. I shouldn't have asked."

A look of sympathy appeared on Jayce's face. An unusually fatherly expression. "Better to know what other people say about you than not… Your Grace. It doesn't matter whether you care about their opinions. It's something you'll have to manage given your status in Markazia."

"I never asked to be a hero…"

Jayce raised a hand to Spyro's withers. To pat his scales—to provide even a bit of comfort, only for the Purple Dragon to shrug him off with a testy lash of the wing. "Don't touch me," he said icily.

"Alright," the ape complied, backing off immediately. Claytor noted they were nearly at the village temple now. Then, he realized Jayce had been looking at him. Expectantly, it appeared to him. "Sir Claytor," Jayce asked, "You said you're from Talonpoint Keep, didn't you? Is the information about the furless ape true? What do you think about all this?"

Spyro glared nastily at Claytor as soon as the questions left Jayce's mouth. But he chose to say nothing. Claytor could only tell the truth at this point. Besides, he and Spyro could both agree that It would be far more preferable for the words of a Talonpoint knight to circulate throughout Markazia rather than the dragon dung they'd been hearing.

"Luckily for you," he began, "I'm a direct source. I was previously assigned guard duty over Joshua before I became Vinetar."

Jayce's eyes seemed to flash with glee. "Really! Please, in Egeria's name, enlighten me."

Claytor felt somewhat awkward hearing an ape speak just like a dragon, even invoking an Ancestor's name in his speech. It wasn't surprising since he'd been living with Ophelia and Altai for years, but it was still too bizarre.

Nonetheless, he shrugged off the weird feeling. "The initial rumors concerning the furless ape are dragon dung. In truth, Joshua behaves nothing like a typical individual of your species. He shows signs of a soft upbringing—opinionated, expects amenities normally not given to plebeians, and ill-experienced with any sort of hard labor. If you ask me, if he truly was a servant of the Dark Master or some malevolent force out there, he'd make for the worst one anybody has ever seen."

Jayce noted, "That sounds accurate. It also explains the goodwill he's being given lately. A lot of the wind whispers from last cycle are ringing false."

"The airstreams are correct about one thing, however," Claytor said. "Joshua does have the ability to command multiple elements."

His eyes widened. "You've seen this yourself?"

"I have. He can't produce the other elements on his own, but I've seen him manipulate Ice and Electricity at least once."

Jayce hummed to himself, deep in thought. Claytor could see the intrigue on his snout. "I wonder what this means for the Realms…"

"I wonder about that myself," Claytor said. Ophelia stopped in front and turned to face them. They had just arrived at the village temple.

Claytor noticed that the Elder Ophelia had fixed her eyes on Jayce. Sensing that she was about to send her ape off, he spoke first, "Elder, Lord Spyro, there's something I want to ask Jayce before we head inside. Is that fine?"

"And there's one last thing I wish to ask him as well," added Jayce.

"That's up to Lord Spyro," she deferred. "We have a little bit of time."

Spyro's eyes passed back and forth between Claytor and Jayce. He reluctantly yawned and, blinking, acquiesced. "Alright, I'll indulge you both, but let's get this done quickly, please."

"I'll fly first," said Claytor. "Jayce, I've noticed that you've been verbalizing the term 'furless ape' with a certain, err, questioning tone. Why?"

"Because there isn't such a thing," Jayce said with a firmer voice than expected. "I've neverever heard of an ape with his features in my entire life. I've heard he's called a 'hoo-man', but the name itself is foreign to me."

"Don't you think it's possible he's a new variant, like Lord Caesar?" Claytor proposed. "Those have been showing up ever since the Saviors defeated the Dark Master—

"And undid the curse he put on most of my kind," Jayce finished for him. "I know about them, Sir Claytor, but they still identify as apes. I've engaged in group speculation over rounds of ale before—

"He enjoys riding the airstreams," Ophelia interjected with a smile on her muzzle.

Jayce shot Ophelia a glare, but he continued on with his theory as though she said nothing. "—and everything about him suggests this… hoo-man species is technologically advanced. That would only happen if their society had at least a hundred years to flourish in peace."

"Like Skylands," muttered Claytor. His expression darkened. While he said nothing else, he couldn't help but think about how the Skylands Empire hid itself during the war and abandoned the Realms.

Jayce Bladelizard took his silence as a cue to approach Spyro. "Spyro, there's something that's been bothering me ever since Ophelia introduced us."

"Okay, Jayce," he replied with a sigh. He appeared a bit grumpy from lack of sleep. "What is it?"

"Given what I've heard about you, you've been suspicious—hostile towards Joshua this entire time. For one red cycle, you've gone out of your way multiple times seeking evidence of any wrongdoing, anything dubious, anything that proves what you're claiming about him."

Tensing, Spyro growled. He narrowed his eyes and snorted. Jayce's questioning was beginning to poke his wings. "Yes, that does describe exactly what I've been doing as far as the furless ape is concerned. What are you trying to say?"

"Jayce," Ophelia warned. Her body had gone stiff. She was ready to move should Spyro try and hurt him.

Jayce took a couple steps towards her, to his credit. Still, Spyro's ire did not deter him. "I'm not implying anything. I just want to ask you, why are you treating me so well?"

Spyro snapped. "That's none of your—!" He suddenly sputtered mid-speech. "W-what? Huh?" His aggressive demeanor yielded to confusion as he belatedly realized the ape had asked him something completely different from what he was expecting.

Jayce had the advantage and he made good use of it. "Spyro… Lord Spyro, look at me. I'm an ape living peacefully in a community full of dragons, atlawa, polar bears, and snow leopards. The only ape. Lifebringer's mercy, it took years before December finally embraced me, yet to this very day travelers from the south still lose their scales whenever they see me!

"Meanwhile, you." With an exaggerated movement, Jayce gesticulated at Spyro and whipped his arm at him. "You! The hero who killed hundreds, maybe a few thousand, of my kind to end the war! You didn't scrutinize my story. You didn't hit me with any of that stubborn doubt you've been throwing at the furless ape for weeks. Azeroth the Infinite, you've also used my name, at least twice!"

Jayce's tone became increasingly bewildered as he spoke. He regained his courage the more words he uttered while Spyro started shrinking inward, his eyes quaking, his drowsiness having given way to anxiety anew. "Yet the reality is, you've known Joshua since last cycle. You and Sir Claytor know more than we do. What is it about him that bothers you so much when you can casually talk to an actual ape you just met minutes ago?"

To Claytor's surprise, Spyro did not have an instant retort prepared for him. His muzzle rounded at the village temple, an expectant gaze on the double doors at the top of the stone-carved step. He looked like he wanted to run away and flee from this conversation. "I…"

Two weeks ago, when Spyro literally dropped from the sky with a demand to join the vintaine, Claytor had conjectured his reasons were related to Joshua. Back then, he'd concluded that Spyro needed to capture an ape for interrogation. Now that they were speaking with one who was freely sharing this information… it dawned on the Vinetar that this might not have been his intention. Did Spyro join the caravan just to get away from Joshua? To abscond from the people who were slowly becoming cloaca-smacked by his success?

"I… I can't…"

"Spyro," Jayce called, "I'm not asking you to satiate my curiosity. Not anymore." He brought his hand down on the hero's purple scales. Spyro flinched for an instant, but calmed as soon as the ape stroked along his spinal column. "I'm like a father to the folks here in Eyria, and I can see there's a bigger problem going on." Jayce offered a disarming smile, keeping the lips closed so as not to bare his teeth. "You should tell us. Maybe we can help."

Claytor thought of something and asked, "You won't mention this in the airstreams, will you?"

"No. This one's a personal matter. Ophelia and I will stay quiet about it."

"Good." Claytor's gaze fell on the Purple Dragon, who'd been shivering as they spoke. "Spyro?"

The Savior took a long time to cogitate. A very long time. He maintained a reticent stare on the snow beneath their paws, fatigue in his body, but with alertness in his eyes. He opened his muzzle several times to speak before hesitating, letting out a barely audible rasp, and returning to his deliberations.

It was only after what felt like hours did Spyro finally break the silence emanating from him. "I… I don't know," he confessed. "I-I recognize you make valid points about the furless ape. I can't even argue against you about him, let alone Cyn."

A long sigh.

Spyro raised his eyes to the twilight. To the moons that twinkled in a swirling canvas of blue and orange. "I can't explain it no matter how much I try to figure it out. It's just that… whenever I see him, whenever I think about him…"

"I get angry. It feels like, my soul itself is being… violated."

The words trickled out slowly, replete with uncertainty and inner turmoil. "I feel as if… he shouldn't exist. Something deep inside me is saying... screaming that the furless ape doesn't belong here. His very existence is wrong, and a calamity might happen the longer we allow him to walk the Realms."

Notes:

I'm happy to dedicate this chapter as a tribute to two of the many writers in the Spyro fanfiction community who had inspired me to start writing Aimless back in 2015.

I'd like to thank Bizzleb for letting me use his setting Village of Eyria and his OCs Kalen, Ophelia, Aurona, Gileao, and Selema, which originate from his fanfic "Whispers in the North" (itself a short story taking place after the events of his post-DotD main story, "Key to Destiny" and "Key to the Soul"). Although they are mainly restricted to the "December Cliffs"

I'd also like to thank MissRiverstyxx not only for allowing me to use her OCs Charla and Jayce Bladelizard (from her mid-ANB fanfic "Firelight") but also for giving me her blessing on the alternate backstory I've given them. If you're wondering where Charla is right now… she's actually in Warfang, living a normal life. She'll have no bearing on the main story though.

And that's all I have to say for now. Hope you guys enjoyed my latest update.

Chapter 51: (BW) (60D) Lay of the Land

Notes:

Here's another update guys! It's a bit short—a little over 8,000 words. Planning this out had been quite difficult since it had implications for both old chapters and the ones that are coming. Still, I managed to hash things out thanks to my two beta readers. They've been awesome to bounce ideas off of.

Speaking of which, here are the messages from them:

AzureDragonZX. Hello readers, AzureDragonZX here. Here's some more Aimless for you to enjoy. We've been having a ton of fun planning out this side of the story, so I hope you're all enjoying it. Things are really getting interesting now!

Strykeruk. Hey all, Strykeruk here. I doubt most of you read this, so I'll let you get on and read another excellent chapter courtesy of Silent.

My reply to them—I appreciate the continued support, guys! I'm glad y'all are excited for what's gonna come next in the chapters to come. Aimless wouldn't be as good if you two weren't around. Thanks again! ^^

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall — Ape Menace

Chapter 51: Lay of the Land

"Those who do not use local guides cannot take advantage of the ground."

~ Sun Tzu


[60D/LN]


"His very existence is wrong, and a calamity might happen the longer we allow him to walk the Realms."

Claytor, Jayce, and Ophelia were all struck dumb by the revelation. For a short time, the only sound that could be heard was the wind gently blowing across the frostbitten village of Eyria.

None of them knew what to say in response to that. Claytor would have laughed it off if it hadn't been Spyro who said it. He couldn't comprehend his ominous statement. On what basis could Joshua pose a threat to not just the City of Dragons and the Allied Territories, but rather the Dragon Realms itself? He'd guarded Joshua for days and there was nothing that indicated that he might actually become a threat in the future. Certainly, that unique element of his was worth some concern, but the boy himself bore no malice for Warfang. Lifebringer's tail, even now he was making friends and allies among the apprentices!

Spyro's admission perplexed Claytor more than it did a couple of villagers in a far-off land. The hesitation he displayed clearly showed he knew it was irrational, completely unfounded when confronted with Joshua's behavior and elemental ability.

Jayce had come to the same general understanding as the knight did. Rather than pressing Spyro for further elaboration, he simply put a paw on his withers. "Must be a Purple Dragon thing," he said before leaving them altogether, while also mentioning to the Savior that he was free to come to him at any time while he was in December. "My hut will always be open, Spyro."

As the ape slowly walked away, Ophelia reassured them that honesty, civility, and conscientiousness were Jayce's most redeeming qualities. Even now, the apes were not known for such things. He was a rare treasure, a precious gem, and it was only right that he found happiness here in December instead of a meaningless death fighting for a deranged, bloodthirsty lunatic. Claytor couldn't find any reason to disagree.

Ophelia led them inside the village temple. A simple construct no less austere than the buildings in Uzali, it couldn't be compared to the luxurious homes in the Blowout and Lodestar districts of Warfang. Carved from the rocks that comprised the canyon and layered with slabs of pinewood, the building emanated a rugged atmosphere. Fur sheets dyed in royal blue draped the walls, their borders painted white.

Claytor was not surprised to see candles illuminating the insides, basking the walls in a gloomy orange. The luminescent crystals commonly found in Warfang homes were unavailable here, and they had to be reserved for public roads and major structures instead.

The furnishings were as expected—simple. Handmade. Painstakingly crafted without regard for art, instead prioritizing necessity and function. The Talonpoint Knight managed to glimpse inside a bedroom, where he saw a lounge of dragons—an entire family—slumbering atop two thick sheets of fur, huddling close to each other and sharing body warmth. He saw Nuodai among them.

Claytor hid his frown. Even though the room had candlestands on each corner, tonight would not be comfortable. Spyro had also seen what their accommodations would look like, but said nothing. The Purple Dragon must have experienced worse before.

The village temple began with a small foyer, where bipeds could take off their shoes or dragons could wipe their paws. The passage terminated at a set of closed doors—a meeting hall—and continued in either direction. Statues of what must be Eyria's past chiefs and elders lined the hallways. The corridors most likely went around the central chamber but they passed at least two stairwells. Ophelia took them to the nearest one, where she informed Claytor and Spyro that guest rooms were on the first, second, and third levels and that the structure even had a basement cellar. The layout caught them by surprise. Neither Claytor nor Spyro expected something like this from a remote village in the north.

Ophelia brought them to a chamber on the third level. It was clear this room was reserved for more important guests. Thicker furs lined the floors like a pristine, white carpet. A couple of futons hauled in from Warfang rested on opposite sides of the room. A metal lampstand with tribal inscriptions stood at the very center, its source of light a white, dimly glowing crystal no different from those that lined the ceilings of the Warfang Temple. Polished bedside tables stood next to the lampstand. To top it off, they were both given a pair of pillows.

The sight was quite impressive knowing that Eyria subsisted more from the forests of December than it did from trading with Uzali. Claytor couldn't help but commend Ophelia. The old hen offered a warm, if proud, smile in reply. All the rooms on the second floor were like this, she explained, matched only by the homes of Eyria's chief and her fellow elders.

Ophelia bid farewell and left Spyro and Claytor to themselves. The futons were too thin for the knight's taste; it was quite obvious that these would be inferior compared to the mattresses provided to the dragons living in the central districts of the massive walled city that was Warfang.

The Savior voiced no complaint. He didn't mind, having fallen asleep like a hatchling within a couple of minutes. Claytor put the lampshade down and left the slumbering young drake alone in the room.

The sun had already dipped beneath December Cliffs, but there was still enough light left in the sky for Claytor to take to the air and survey the airspace above Eyria. Kalen, the village guard from earlier, flew up after him with a warning about Eyra's "no flight" policy, though any threats the ice dragon had for his fellow villagers were easily defeated with the Vinetar's authority.

Kalen advised Claytor to beware the powerful winds above the canyon. It would be no different from a death sentence should he get blown away, with hapless flyers normally ending up in Devil's Reach or the Aorathan Desert. The knight climbed the air whilst encased in solid stones drawn from the canyon in which Eyria was nestled. He was shocked by the sheer strength of the air currents above December Cliffs. They became more violent, more ebullient, more ferocious the higher he climbed. Claytor had just reached the height typically flown by flying patrols in Warfang and already his added mass had been completely neutralized! Any higher and he would've found himself dying by next morning.

Shuddering from what could've been, Claytor circled above Eyria and studied the landscape while lazily gliding downwards. He burned the scenery into his eyes, arranging them neatly on a mental map, with the Village of Eyria oriented at the northeast. Tall mountains surrounded December from all sides, their unseen slopes dropping nearly vertically as per Altai's and Nuodai's accounts.

It was as though Azeroth the Infinite crowned a habitable valley with these mountains not to isolate its inhabitants from the world but to instead shield them from the terrors of what rested in the northernmost tip of Markazia. Claytor found Cliff Town at December's northernmost point—a plateau in a circumference of crags and peaks. Dragon Rock, where Bartholomew ambushed them, was visible to the south. Mystic Pinnacle—the tallest peak in December—soared in the west. A black spire of stone devoid of snow and glossed over with ice, looking down upon the region from where the air currents were most dangerous. A nearby mesa rose far beneath its shadow, with lights twinkling on its flat top.

The rest of Claytor's survey was rendered worthless by the low visibility. Darkness had quickly laid its claim to the pine forests surrounding Eyria, and the frigid winds were starting to take their toll on him. Even ice dragons wouldn't last more than a couple of hours under their assault. The Talonpoint Knight could only give up and resign himself to sleep in the room Elder Ophelia provided them.

For the first time in a week, Claytor had taken off his armors. Although it felt good to have his scales breathing freely once more, the biting cold had become so much more noticeable than before.

Spyro had obviously woken up while he'd been gone, evidenced by the heated stones resting next to both futons. That the hero had been kind enough to consider him brought a smile to his muzzle. Truly, in spite of everything that Spyro had experienced in his short life, he still carried the gentle and hopeful soul that came with youth.

With these thoughts in his head, Claytor curled up on his futon, resting his head on the cushion and expecting to wake up fresh the next morning after a good night's rest.

But that was not to be.

Claytor had only been asleep for a few hours when someone thumped loudly on the sliding door multiple times. Both occupants jolted awake, uncurling and rolling over on their flanks. "Sir Claytor?" he heard Spyro utter. "What's"—he yawned.—"What's going on?"

The knocking continued. "Vinetar Claytor! Lord Spyro!"

"You're too slow. I'll handle this."

Claytor leaned over to the lampstand and pulled the shade up, bathing the room in the dim crystal light. "I'm not sure, Lord Spyro." The knight rose to his paws and performed a quick stretch. "Stay there. Let me—

The door suddenly shifted sideways. A monoscale with deep, blue scales strutted into their chamber with authority. Claytor noted the slender, aerodynamic features, recognizing a beautiful dragoness on the spot. Her tail whipped about behind her, the spade on its tip looking dangerously solid. A white shawl provided the contrast her underbelly scutes needed and complemented the four horns atop her head.

Claytor's gaze was drawn immediately to the bejeweled ornaments on her horns. He thumped his tail—hoping Spyro got the message—and stood to full attention. "Clear skies, Madam. I am Vinetar Claytor—

"We have no time for these formalities, Vinetar," the dragoness interrupted him, her voice clear and smooth. Her cold, navy eyes panned the room. "I am Aurona, Acting Chief of Eyria. The elders, their heirs, and I are about to have an emergency meeting in the conference chamber with our counterparts from the other villages. We'd appreciate it if—no, we need you and Lord Spyro to join us."

Claytor's head perked up at her declaration. Tilting his head slightly, he saw Elder Ophelia and Altai standing outside their room along with two village knights. All were drowsy as their drooping necks suggested. He could sense the urgency in the air. "We'll be there, Chief Aurona. Just give us a few minutes to freshen up and relieve ourselves." And put my armor back on, he thought.

"Good. I'll see you downstairs." Chief Aurona gyrated skillfully, her long tail not even coming to striking distance of the lampstand between Spyro's and Claytor's futons. Aurona's entourage followed after the monoscale, though Altai had just enough time to wave happily at the two visiting dragons before disappearing into the halls.

Spyro gazed at Claytor. "Honestly, I was expecting this during breakfast."

Claytor yawned. "I agree, Your Grace. Alona's wings! I wouldn't have taken off my armor if I'd known we'd be joining their emergency meeting."

"I don't really blame them for it." Spyro stretched, tail curling up behind him. His wings trembled as he let out a sigh of relief. "They've been desperate for help for more than a cycle now. For the moment, we're their only hope."

Claytor did not reply as he shoved his head through the breastplate. How he wished he could tell his younger companion the truth. No, Spyroyou are their only hope.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The emergency meeting took place in the central chamber on the first floor of the village temple. As soon as they walked in, Claytor understood why the structure was so large compared to every other building in Eyria despite not having as many rooms as he expected from the space it occupied.

The conference hall was a wide enclosed space. It spanned an area equivalent to six rooms put together, enough room to house the chiefs and their heirs in the center, and rose three levels high, with each level accessible by both stairs and short runways. A strong fire roared on the first level, the smoke rising within stone-encased tubes and exiting the village temple through the chimney it shared with other fireplaces.

Claytor cast his gaze around the conference hall as he entered. It was furnished in a manner similar to his and Spyro's room. The ornaments and fixtures decorating the hall were made from materials commonly seen in Warfang. Even the craftsmanship was undoubtedly from the many artisans living in the merchant districts. from the long table the dragons convened around to the wooden platforms on which they sat. The carvings on their surface were artless in comparison to nearly everything Claytor saw in Talonpoint Keep and the Warfang Temple.

Back home, such furniture would be an insult to Serene Lady Meredy, the Weaver of Epics.

But here, they were a symbol of prosperity. They stood out and highlighted the power and influence that Eyria wielded in December. A power and influence that they continued to exert even now, with the monoscale known as Aurona sitting on her haunches at the head of the long table.

Ophelia and another pair of old dragons the same age sat close to Acting Chief Aurona. The drowsiness in their demeanor had vanished, replaced with the solemnity and adroitness that were demanded of them in meetings like this.

Aurona snapped her neck towards them. "Lord Spyro, Vinetar Claytor, thank you for joining us." She unfurled a wing and pointed to an empty platform opposite hers. "You may take your place over there."

That one platform turned out to be two, separated by a paw's width. One was slightly higher than the other, indicating the difference in status. Claytor automatically offered this one to Spyro. If the young dragon didn't like it, he did not let it show on his snout.

The Vinetar quickly scanned the rest of the table before sitting down. He almost chuckled when he found Altai beside her mother—none of the heirs sat on the platforms—drooping her neck, struggling not to yawn. Claytor also recognized Nuodai, poised behind an older hen, who resembled him. His mother, he guessed. The chief of Pystis.

Two more from Altai's group of messengers were present as well, stationed obediently beside (or behind) their parents. The chiefs of Syla and Mishkan, if he recalled correctly. Two of the more prominent villages in the region.

But they were not the only ones present at the long table. There were at least four more chiefs. Not all were accompanied by their direct heirs, if they actually had any, and none of them were dragons. Claytor had only spent a few seconds pondering over how leadership was decided when Acting Chief Aurona began the meeting proper.

"Clear skies and steady winds, everyone," Aurona began. "I apologize for calling a meeting this late, but with the storm we're caught in, this cannot wait." She paused and shut her eyes for a minute. For a moment, conflicting emotions passed through her muzzle, and none of them were positive. Her lips curled down in a grimace; the atmosphere of the entire room grew bleak and dire. "Chief Gileao, my father. His condition is getting worse by the day and I… I expect him to join the Ancestors by the end of the week."

Altai let out a small whine in response to this. Ophelia thumped her tail on the floor, the loud noise silencing her daughter.

"Is he still unconscious?" asked another elder of Eyria.

"Yes. The wounds he received from our last raid were too much for him."

Couldn't they just use spirit gems? Claytor thought. Those would surely save her father from death's grip.

"Ah," Aurona interjected before the question could be voiced. "Since our esteemed guests aren't aware of this, my father has been suffering the worst of Diminishing Absorption. In addition, something is interfering with the growth of spirit crystals in December. Up here, they aren't as abundant as they are in the southern lands and we've observed less than usual growth since summer began. The apes have also been crushing whatever gems they find to dust"—a tactic from the great war, Claytor noted.—"So what we find is too little for him."

Diminishing Absorption was a condition that resulted from overuse of the red or green spirit gems. They stimulated the latent magical energies within all of dragonkind, inducing greatly enhanced regeneration and mana production, respectively. But these effects diminished in each use, and at its worst, they did nothing. Overstimulation at that point would pass after a week.

"But did they help, Chief Aurona?" Claytor replied.

"Lifebringer's mercy, they did, just a little. Earlier this evening, Chief Gileao woke up for an hour thanks to our last batch of spirit crystals. He had just enough time to pass on precious intelligence to me." Aurona set her gaze on Spyro. "And hear the news that the Purple Dragon himself has come to Eyria."

The emotion in her voice remained constant. Misery coursed through her body language. Claytor surmised that Aurona and her father also bid each other their last farewell.

Aurona continued, "For someone who's known in December to be skeptical, he took it well. Very well. Father didn't question me even once and returned to sleep worry-free.

"However." The monoscale turned to Spyro. "Lord Spyro, I mean no disrespect when I say this. As the Savior, few are your equal. But without strategy, your presence is irrelevant, if not harmful. After all, you are still merely one dragon."

Spyro held his posture steady. "No offense taken, Chief Aurona. It's true I ultimately ended the war, but most people forget I didn't accomplish that all on my own. I had direction, guidance from the Guardians. I was a young dragon then. I'm still a young dragon now. I have no experience in leadership and I do not know the lay of the land. I'll defer matters of strategy to you."

Claytor spoke as soon as Spyro finished, "Chief Aurona, I will do the same. As with Lord Spyro, I am unfamiliar with the situation here. My vintaine shall be at your command."

"Your Grace, Vinetar, thank you for your kind words." Aurona gave a deep bow to the two dragons seated across from her. Claytor could've sworn he saw a few tears drip from her eyes. The monoscale's snout was dry when she raised her face. "With that out of the way, I want to discuss the information we received from Chief Gileao. It could change our current flight path."

One of the other chiefs raised their paw. Her paw. Claytor no longer remembered the dragoness's name. He simply knew that she was the chief of Pystis, as well as Nuodai's mother.

"Yes, what is it?" asked Aurona.

"Before we discuss strategy of any sort," began the chief of Pystis, "We have to know—we must know what Warfang is planning." She turned to Claytor. "Vinetar Claytor, what do you know about Warfang's plans for December Cliffs? I hope they aren't expecting a single vintaine will end this crisis."

This question flew along with the conversation Claytor had with Ophelia when she led them here. He simply repeated what he told her: that the vintaine would come first to deliver relief goods and scout the situation. Profile the landscape, as the saying went. "From there, we'll relay the information to the two centenaries who're arriving in Uzali by the end of the week. The weather will not be a problem; I was assigned two orators from Skylands for that very purpose."

This time, Claytor opted not to reveal everything Councilor Tuconsis and Master Terrador told him. He didn't know how well December's leaders would react to Warfang's initial assessment of their storm and he was far better off avoiding the unnecessary turbulence.

The entire congregation in the chamber reacted in nearly the exact same manner as Ophelia and Altai. "It's Virith tonight!" cried the chief of Syla, slamming his tail on the stone floor behind him. "We can't wait seven days until Valorem!"

"Vulcan's flames, I agree!" said Mishkan. "If we keep hovering in the air doing nothing, those Ancestors-damned monkeys will strike and wipe us all out!" His muzzle shifted to Aurona's side of the table. "No offense to your resident ape, Chief Aurona."

"None taken," Aurona replied.

Pystis seized control before the conversation could go off on a tangent. "If I may add," the dragoness said, "traversing Icy Peak will take another week at most, plus the pathway isn't built for a centenary, let alone two. Autumn is coming in a little over a week. Weather conditions will become more treacherous while the centenaries are climbing and they will have to tread carefully. They'll be slowed down at best. At worst…"

For a moment, Pystis gazed back at her son, Nuodai, who stood behind her. "At worst, they will be ambushed by the same four-armed beast that took the Vinetar by surprise."

People started murmuring to each other. Even without listening in, Claytor could still hear pieces of their hushed comments.

"...almost wiped out…"

"If the Purple Dragon wasn't there…"

"...could fight him horns-to-horns…"

With a loud flap of her wings, Ophelia cut across the din. "My daughter Altai claims this monster is a yeti!"

"A yeti!" one of the attendants exclaimed in surprise.

Claytor heard someone yell, "Why would a yeti join hands with the Apes? They've been our allies for decades!"

"I've never even heard of a four-armed yeti!"

"Lord Spyro!" Syla cried. "Are the airstreams true? The freak fought you on equal terms?"

"He fought better than most," Spyro clarified. "If it hadn't been for Sorceress Bianca, I might've been forced to fight him more seriously." He flicked his tail towards Claytor. "Sir Claytor and his vintaine probably wouldn't be here right now if things had escalated to that point."

The murmuring continued. Hearing how Bartholomew fought well enough to push the Purple Dragon a little made the atmosphere uneasy. It wasn't the boost of confidence they needed. Their faces wilted some more after Spyro added, "He was prepared for me. He had an artifact that neutralized one of my favorite moves and his magic weapon was formless. He adapted it to every situation Bianca and I put him through." He turned to face his companion. "Sir Claytor, I think you should tell them what you told me."

"Right, Your Grace." Claytor straightened his posture and spoke as politely as he could. He couldn't let his fatigue show. "Chiefs of December, the yeti Bartholomew is surely connected with the people behind this crisis. The artifacts on his person aren't common. They're not mere baubles anyone could find lying around. The apes are also equipped with weapons and armor on par with Talonpoint Keep, enchanted for durability and sharpness.

"It's clear that someone wants to sow conflict in Markazia and they will somehow benefit if the apes seize control of December."

"And you believe capturing this 'Bartholomew' alive will help?" asked the chief of Mishkan.

"I do," Claytor said, resolutely. "One of the two orators in my vintaine seemed to recognize the yeti. I've considered the possibility that Bartholomew might have stolen his weapons from the Skylanders Corps."

Aurona made her decision, preempting it with a thump of her tail. The thud sounded unusually loud, echoing throughout the conference hall. "Very well, Vinetar. I will send messengers to Frozen Altars. Chief Bentley will want to hear about this. Hopefully, the news will spur the yetis to exit seclusion."

"Thank you, Chief Aurona," replied Claytor, letting his muzzle dip in a small bow.

Silence descended on them. For a moment, only the blazing fire could be heard. One of the logs splintered sharply, echoing across the chamber. Aurona spoke after letting this moment pass. "It's clear to me that we can't just hover in the air and wait for the storm to pass. We need to move decisively if we want Eyria—if we want all of December to survive this and spare the Allied Territories immense trouble in the process."

"The Allied Territories!" exclaimed one of Eyria's elders. "Isn't this just a localized problem?"

Aurona closed her eyes for a second and dipped her muzzle before replying, "It's not. The intelligence I received from Chief Gileao… these apes aren't simply scat eggs trying to cause trouble in the Dragon Realms. This shrewdness is a rogue faction that disagrees with apekind's self-exile in the Blackstone Mountains. A great ape similar to Gaul is leading them. Bleakshooter, he's called. A former adviser to their previous king." The last word was laced with venom, her disgust palpable. Everyone in the room knew what Gaul had unleashed upon the continent. Anyone who agreed with him was surely no less horrible and depraved.

"Fa—Chief Gileao's report says Bleakshooter has already gone so far as to call himself the 'True Ape King'," Aurona continued. "They have sinister plans for the Allied Territories. Should they succeed in usurping December—and killing us all in the process—they will restart the great war with multiple offensives from the north and, at the same time, call on their disgruntled kin in Blackstone Mountains to join them, even if they have to overthrow the same ape who imposed self-exile four years ago."

Ophelia's muzzle whipped to Claytor in alarm. "This is terrible news! Vinetar Claytor just reported that someone is giving the apes tailwinds! If they can supply an officer enough to the point they could pressure the Savior of all dragons, they can quickly equip the rest of the apes with enchanted gear like the ones they're using now." She breathed sharply. "The war that'll follow would be more devastating than the last one!"

Apprehensive, another elder voiced their question. "Chief Aurona, what do you propose we do?"

"Ophelia's right. The Allied Territories will see unprecedented losses if the conflict escalates to that altitude, but that's why we have to—we must defeat Bleakshooter! Whoever's putting air in his wings will abandon this, this… project—for lack of a better term—as soon as they realize it has no hopes of succeeding."

Syla opened their mouth to ask a question, only for Aurona to preempt them. "We already know the direction we'll take. Chief Gileao's party identified the butte hiding the fort they're using as their western staging ground. Once we eradicate all ape presence there, we won't have to worry about enemy reinforcements when we finally attack Cliff Town."

One of the non-dragons raised their voice. "Chief Aurona, I recall the apes having two forts of this nature in December. What if Eyria is attacked during the raid? This is our last bastion! The other villages are all—

Aurona growled, irritated. "Did you forget why father—why Chief Gileao is dying?" Indignantly, she stomped her forepaw. "He led a lounge of our best to attack the apes' southeastern fort!"

The offending chief blanched. "I-I apologize. I forgot—

Aurora cut him off, if only to press the advantage and highlight the merits of her plan. "That place is in ruins, with most of the enemy dead! It's true none of our fighters returned smooth and whole, but they can no longer hit us with a pincer and we won't be defenseless even if they found a way to do it!"

She maintained her momentum. "Remember that the Purple Dragon himself is with us! With Lord Spyro, Vinetar Claytor, and several Warfang knights taking part in the assault, we can afford to leave half of our forces behind for security. There's no way we'll lose to their numbers! When we're finished eradicating this filth from Narvas Mesa, we'll regroup in the ruins of Pystis and then launch a full assault on Cliff Town."

The mumbling resumed once more. The whispers sounded more positive this time, with quite a few gesturing towards each other in agreement.

The monoscale trained her gaze on Spyro. "Lord Spyro, Your Grace. What do you think?"

"I think it's a good plan," Spyro answered without hesitation. "Sir Claytor and I can draw most of the attention to us. Bartholomew looks like one of Bleakshooter's more important officers. If we wreak havoc on this forward base, he would definitely show his unsightly muzzle again, for sure!"

Claytor quipped, "I'll make sure you'll have enough airspace to go all-out on him."

Spyro let out a confident snort. The exchange greatly improved the mood, with many of the other chiefs, their attendants, and their heirs starting to smile. However, Claytor noticed that one dragon didn't share in this improving ambiance.

It was Nuodai.

He was nudging his snout on his mother's flank with a worried expression on his face. Claytor couldn't hear them from his spot on the long table, but the concerned look indicated they had something significant to say.

The Chieftess of Pystis herself finally relented to her son's fidgeting and cleared her throat. She thumped her tail on the floor twice, the thunderous echoes drawing attention. "Chief Aurona," she said, "I think this is still too reckless. I suggest we ask Sir Claytor and his vintaine to remain in Eyria while we increase the fighters in the raiding party."

Aurona frowned. "Mother of Knowledge, why? We've already addressed all the threats."

"All but one," Pystis elucidated. "Isn't Vanish a threat? We need to have a plan against them."

Spyro and Claytor shared a look. Vanish? That was a new name. They certainly haven't come across that at all during all the conversations they've had with Altai and Bianca. Spyro raised his paw. "Umm, excuse me for interrupting, but who—what—is Vanish?"

Chief Aurona turned to Ophelia. "Elder Ophelia, can you give Lord Spyro and Vinetar Claytor a quick overview?"

"Of course, Chief Aurona," the dragoness answered. Claytor expected her to leave her platform, walk to them, and provide the explanation in private. Instead, she turned her neck in his and Spyro's direction and raised her voice. "Vanish is a figure of interest since this crisis began. As you already know, the apes have been destroying our hamlets and villages for roughly a full red cycle. They've been successful to the point where only Eyria and a few other villages are left, but the latter are currently preparing for evacuation into the canyon sheltering us.

"As Jayce had warned us before, his kind has proven themselves brutal. They've left none alive. It didn't matter whether it was a small hamlet of twenty or so people, or a village three times that size. They slay everyone caught in their net."

Spyro wore a grim expression on his muzzle, his folded wings stiff on his flanks. "They didn't spare whelps and adolescents, did they?"

Ophelia sighed. Altai quietly whimpered and, breaking decorum, nuzzled her mother's back. "No, Your Grace. The few survivors we found reported that they were treated no differently from the adults. Knowing this, great sacrifices were made so that they could escape, but…"

Claytor sensed where she was heading next. "Elder, I assume this is where Vanish comes in?"

"That's correct, Sir Claytor," Ophelia acknowledged. The ice dragon maintained eye contact with them. Her eyes were shaking. "Every time the apes ransack our communities, a shadowy figure appears during the raids and skulks about the outskirts. This is who we refer to as Vanish. So far, we've received reports of them being a dragon, a bear, and even a leopard. The description varies greatly among survivors."

He blinked. "You couldn't identify their species?"

"No. For some reason, the species of Vanish seems to correspond to the species of the witness. If a dragon saw them, they were a dragon. If the witness was an atlawa, then they saw an atlawa."

This whole situation reeks of magic, thought Claytor.

Spyro tilted his head as he voiced a question. "Won't you get conflicting testimonies then? A dragon and a bear from the same incident would have seen the figure of a dragon and a bear in the same place at the same time."

"Indeed, we received reports like you'd just described," Ophelia said with a sigh. "It was honestly quite baffling. We simply concluded this was due to the survivors' anxiety. Running from apes is one thing. Dealing with some mysterious interloper is another."

"Elder Ophelia," Spyro asked, "are you sure they saw only one person?"

"Your Grace, only one person was ever spotted," she reaffirmed. "One! That much is consistent throughout every report we've had."

"I understand..." Spyro hummed quietly, apparently unsure how to process this information, before proceeding to his next question. "What happens when Vanish appears?"

Altai let out a loud whimper and interrupted her mother. "They take almost everyone, Lord Spyro! Hatchlings, whelps, adolescents, even young adults like you! They only leave older dragons alone. The rest just, j-just disappears! As if they, they—!"

"As if they suddenly vanished into thin air," Ophelia completed her sentence. "Forgive my daughter. She has lost good friends to Vanish."

Claytor spread one wing placatingly. "It's all right. We understand. But I must ask: do you have any suspicions, any leads as to Vanish's allegiance or motives?"

"We do not. We were planning on asking Sorceress Bianca the next time she visited Eyria, but her return trip didn't go the way it should have." Altai had already shared more details of her journey with her mother, it seemed. The lack of reaction from Chief Aurona's end of the table suggested they also had a quick meeting on the matter earlier that night. "Our heirs at least believe that Vanish is exploiting this crisis for their own ends."

Spyro hummed again in contemplation. "...I'm thinking multiple people are involved in this abduction scheme."

The Mishkan chief reacted. "Multiple people!" He exclaimed. "Weren't you listening to Ophelia? Vanish is a single entity!"

Spyro was unperturbed by the sudden outburst. "That might not be true," he said, making eye contact with Mishkan. "I've learned a little bit about magic from Bianca before. She showed me this obfuscation spell of hers. It blurs the light around the face, covers it in shadow. This 'shadowy figure' thing must be a stronger variation of that magic if it can encase one in shadow and mask their species simultaneously.

"Coupling that with what are clearly multiple instances of 'Vanish' and the rapid disappearances, my best guess is that portals are involved. How else can Vanish appear and reappear out of nowhere and be nearly everywhere at once? Nothing else would explain why so many dragons would suddenly be lost."

"...Portals?" echoed Ophelia. "Your Grace, do you really mean...?"

Pystis's chieftess flew straight at the implication. "Lord Spyro, are you implying that Skylands is up to something?"

Spyro left nothing to doubt. "I'm afraid so."

Chief Aurona leveled a glare at Claytor. She was gnashing her teeth. "Vinetar Claytor! You have Skylanders in your vintaine, don't you?"

"Y-yes, Chief Aurona. But, I don't think they—

"It doesn't matter! At the very least, we must hear what they have to say about this." Aurona looked to the nearby guards. "Bring the orators here at once!"

A few minutes later, a single wind dragon ambled through the double doors. He entered the conference hall with sleepy, but wary eyes. Claytor recognized Akash from his bandaged wing. His snow-white scales seemed more pale than usual and the way he squinted indicated his struggle to stay awake and appear alert.

Aurona released the question sitting on her tongue before the Skylander had a chance to speak. "Where is your partner, Skylander? Vinetar Claytor informed me that two orators had been assigned to his vintaine."

The dragon shifted his wing as best he could as he planted his rump before the doors. "I am sorry, Chief Aurona, but my partner had been shot down during the ambush and hasn't woken up since." His muzzle twitched in several directions, eyes darting across the room. "May I ask what's wrong?" He visibly gulped. "...Why is everyone glaring at me?"

Spyro cleared his throat and drew the foreigner's attention. "Chief Aurona had just given us some disturbing news. I don't like to say it but, it implicates Skylands." Seeing the confused expression on Akash's snout, the Savior explained, "Several individuals have appeared all over December Cliffs, almost in tandem with the apes' raids to date. They are clad in shadow, and they apparently come and go in a blink of an eye, taking dragons. Abducting dragons."

Akash gaped. "I-I, Your… Y-Your Grace, I, I don't understand—

The Acting Chief of Eyria slammed her tail down. "Skylander! The only way this can be logistically possible is through the use of portals! Only Skylands possesses such magic!" She growled at Akash and threateningly so. "What is the Empire planning? Are you in league with the monkeys attacking us?

"Twin moons, no!" gasped the wind dragon. "Skylands has nothing to do with this crisis. The Sky Empress doesn't even have eyes for Markazia! Her Majesty seeks only diplomatic relations with the Allied Territories. If it means anything to you, our expansionary operations are focused on the continent of Isken!"

"Then why are portals being used here? Why are December's dragons being taken? Don't you have two Portal Masters over there?"

"Chief"—Akash gazed at Spyro and Claytor, incredulous.—"Lord Spyro. Vinetar Claytor. You understand these are grave and baseless accusations, don't you? There isn't even any proof—

Spyro snarled at the Skylander. "Submaster Kaos attempted to recruit me and Cynder several times for more than a year! His last attempt was just last cycle! I've seen his portals at work and there isn't anything else in the Realms that can explain what's going on out there."

"Akash," added Claytor, "even if we don't have any proof, the circumstances are pointing in Skylands' direction. Only Portal Masters have the ability to do this."

The wind dragon couldn't say anything in reply. He laid himself down and bowed his head, snout touching the floor. "I swear to you—to all of you—that Her Majesty has not given the Skylanders Corps any commands like that. She only wants a smooth, working relationship with the Allied Territories. If Skylands is involved in these abductions somehow, these weren't done with the backing of the Empire. You have my neck!"

A terrifying thought came to Claytor. "Are you suggesting that… that the Portal Masters might be acting on their own?"

"The Sky Empress is not a ruthless dragon!" Akash responded.

The lack of a direct answer was profoundly disturbing. "You, you don't have the Portal Masters under control, do you?"

Spyro whipped his head around to face the knight. "Sir Claytor! Are you serious? That doesn't sound right. Wouldn't Master Eon and Submaster Kaos show their necks to the Empress in the same way I present mine to the Guardians?"

Akash laughed helplessly at Spyro's words. The Purple Dragon stared down at the wind dragon. "W-what? I, I-I didn't say anything wrong."

"We've never had the Portal Masters under control," the foreigner answered. He turned his neck away in shame, unwilling to look at Eyria's assembly in the eyes. "After all, it was because of them that Skylands eluded the Great War in the first place and continued to prosper.

"The Portal Masters don't answer to the Sky Empress. The Sky Empress answers to them."

A frigid chill descended Claytor's spine. Electricity tingled in his wings and tail. "Then why is she making all the decisions? How does she have authority over the Skylanders Corps?"

"Because they gave everything to Her Majesty. Everything unrelated to the pursuit of magic."

If Claytor understood Akash correctly, the Sky Empress' rule covered every facet of the Empire for so long as it didn't conflict with the Portal Masters' interests. It meant that the two parties could clash at any time. It also meant that she would most likely yield to them as soon as they laid a claim to anything contradicting her position.

Spyro frightened the knight with his synthesis. "Flight plan as a whole, Skylands is definitely not involved with Vanish, but the Portal Masters might be."

Akash nodded in resignation. "That's right, Your Grace," he said, weakly. He must've been thinking how far he'd failed as an orator, having disclosed what sounded like an embarrassing, if scandalous, secret.

Chief Aurona grunted. She had an irked expression, but she could be feeling something else for all Claytor knew. "You may leave, Skylander. Thank you for cooperating. Now return to your hut and get some sleep."

Akash left them with only a few parting words. "May the winds guide you all."

If he had intended on comforting them, he had completely failed in that regard. For as soon as he left and the doors shut behind the guards escorting him, the other chiefs began to panic.

One couldn't believe what he'd heard. "A Portal Master? Here? In the middle of nowhere? Alona, you're pulling our tails!" An earth dragon with tribal ornaments of his own curled inward, betraying the dignity of his status.

"Azeroth help us!" The chief of Syla wailed, wings fluttering restlessly. "December's as good as gone now! We're all doomed if they have a Portal Master giving them wind!"

Claytor heard moans of grief, of anxiety, from the various chiefs and their successors. They lost their poise, lost to the possibility that they could lose it all in the next few weeks. Their dignity shattered, and what little etiquette and formality they had now evaporated.

A bear knelt on the platform, clutching his head. "Why? Why the dragons? What do they want?"

"Ancestors! Wasn't Selema the first to 'vanish'?" mewled one of the chiefs' offspring. "This must be years in the making! Years!"

"Even the Purple Dragon can't guarantee anything now! We're done for. We're done!"

A leopard glowered at Spyro. "Spyro—Lord Spyro! Tell us! What are the possibilities that a Portal Master is involved? I heard from a friend in Warfang that there were three in total! Who do you think it is?"

Spyro's withers sagged. His face crumpled as he frowned. "I'm sorry, guys, but I don't know enough about them," he confessed. "But based on what I do know, it can't be Kaos."

Claytor agreed with this. Submaster Kaos was the only Portal Master to have actually visited the City of Warfang. Including his most recent visit last cycle, Kaos had shown his face about four or five times, if he remembered the stories right. The foreigner had a tendency of making himself known in the most obnoxious of ways. Stories arose from the few high-flyers unfortunate enough to confabulate with him said that he never bothered with decorum and always did whatever came to mind—making life difficult for the Empire's orators and Warfang's officers alike. An operation like the one Spyro had just described would be completely out of character for that unhinged menace.

What element was he anyway? Kaos had been described to be a dragon with peach scales, a striated underbelly the color of gray and black, scarlet red eyes, and with weird marks or tattoos on his muzzle. Was he even good at it? He'd never read about Submaster Kaos using an element. It was always spellcraft...

Claytor shook away his daze. By Egeria, he should be listening, not get lost in his own musings!

"...a renowned commander," Spyro was speaking as Claytor tuned in. "Dearly beloved by nearly everybody on the floating continent. They've been vague about specifics, but even so, it's really difficult to imagine Master Eon would have his paws in December either."

Syla snapped, "So then the most likely suspect is this rogue Portal Master they're calling 'Strykore'? I don't think we should care about specifics! The way I'm profiling this landscape, there's no escaping this twister, regardless of who it actually is!" The chieftain snapped his muzzle forward at the Savior. "We've heard about what happened with Submaster Kaos last cycle, Your Grace, and we aren't a bunch of stupid eggs! They know how to deal with Purple Dragons! If they could evade the Dark Master back during the war, then today, they could kill you!"

For once, Spyro snarled. He sunk down, instinctively adopting an aggressive posture. "I'm not the same dragon I was four years ago! They won't be able to—

Syla scoffed. "Of course you're not! The airstreams say your head's been filling up with—

A freezing chill coursed through the conference hall, causing everyone's breaths to condense during the few seconds that it lasted. Even the fires dimmed in its wake.

"GROUND YOURSELVES!" roared Acting Chief Aurona. "Panicking now will accomplish nothing!" The monoscale trained her pointed snout at Syla. "First, never take the airstreams at their word. People can easily mix fake news with actual facts. Be rational; don't act like a dumb egg!"

Aurona then addressed the others, swinging her muzzle around in several sweeps, cerulean eyes lingering over each and every individual in the conference hall. "Second, even if it's true that a Portal Master can fight horns-to-horns with the Purple Dragon, we MUST have faith in him! As a mere whelp, Lord Spyro defeated Cynder and rid the Realms of King Gaul! Three years into his adolescence, Lord Spyro triumphed over the Dark Master and saved our world!

"Our Savior fought through countless headwinds and overcame them in the end. He will keep us safe. He will lead us out of this crisis! And I do not want to hear any more of this nonsense!"

She screamed that last word with another flare of her element. A thin layer of frost coated the long table as well as the supporting pillars and beams that kept the village temple up. It not only silenced the other chiefs but also demonstrated her position as the incoming chief of Eyria, and effectively at that.

Even the chief of Syla had been cowed.

Only Pystis broke the silence. "What you say is true, Chief Aurona," remarked the hen. "It's best if we'll focus on what we can do now. To capture Vanish, we must overwhelm them. I propose that each village allocate a lounge of four of their best fighters to the sole purpose of subduing these Skylanders and stripping them of their illusion magic. They must also have their fastest dragons ready to fly at any given time; we'll most likely need Lord Spyro's help as I doubt Strykore or whoever will simply let us capture his subordinates..."

The suggestion tendered by Nuodai's mother spurred a whole new conversation about the method and timing of dealing with the anomaly that was Vanish. Spyro offered his inputs every once in a while, but seldom spoke after Aurona salvaged the chiefs' morale. Claytor, however, stopped following the conference; his thoughts preoccupied with the possibility that the incident in December could lead to war between Warfang and Skylands.

The emergency meeting was adjourned after a plan was formed to combat Vanish and the chiefs agreed to draft a list of all who are joining Spyro and Claytor's assault on the apes' fort near Narvas Mesa, which was apparently the geological structure he saw yesterday afternoon in the distance.

Having determined that the raid would take place in a few days, Acting Chief Aurona instructed everyone to get some rest or return home, if they still had villages to go home to. They were to prepare for combat. Azeroth willing, this crisis would end before Valorem, and in their favor.

As they vacated the conference hall, Claytor overheard Aurona call out to the Savior. "Lord Spyro, may I speak with you in private?"

Claytor had no reason to stay with Spyro. Together with Ophelia, Altai, and the other village elders, he exited the chamber with the intent of reclaiming his sleep.

"I, I wish to thank you for being here, Your Grace," Claytor heard Aurona muttering. Her voice grew softer the closer he approached the doors. "I've always wanted to meet you snout-to-snout, but never like this! I'm truly sorry that we pushed this on your withers. We have no choice but to rely on you…"

Claytor didn't get to hear Spyro's reply. Although, having known the nineteen-year-old hero these past two weeks, the knight could easily imagine the Savior confidently taking on the responsibility.

"It's okay, Chief Aurona," Spyro would say. "That's why I'm here."

.

.

.

.

.


[61D/EM]

[December Cliffs, Northern Markazia — Village of Eyria, Outskirts]


Altai couldn't sleep.

A small part of her was worried for Eyria. Before, high-flyers like the Portal Masters or the Purple Dragon never involved themselves in the isolated north. Nothing ever happened here, not even during the time of King Gaul or the Terror of the Skies. Aside from the end of the war, Uncle Jayce's arrival and eventual adoption was the only massive change that swept through December, and that took place over ten years ago! The day Uncle Jayce became her surrogate father was a happy celebration in and of itself.

It felt surreal. Since when did the December Cliffs become important enough to attract a rogue Ape King? To involve the highest powers of a foreign nation? To draw the Savior himself?

What would come next after this was all over? Alona's wings! Would the furless ape eventually head north too?

Altai could only feel that Markazia—no—that the Dragon Realms itself was soaring towards a massive and turbulent gale, casting her fate and that of her beloved community into uncertainty.

Perched on an outcropping above the village temple, nestled in the canyon within which rested Eyria, Altai gazed up at the twin moons. They were beginning to set, with the stars coming to life in the darkness that laid beyond their light. Altai's tail whipped left and right as she stared, her thoughts meandering to a dear friend in the past. Her wings tightened across her flanks, tears marching slowly down her flews as she remembered Selema.

The brightest star in all of December, with her pink scales, her shiny blue scutes, and the warmest smile she had ever seen on another dragon.

What she heard earlier disturbed her incessantly. It nagged at her, clawed through her insides. A hot pain in her heart coursed through Altai as she cogitated over the revelations that had been spilled tonight.

Selema was the very first. She was the first dragon who vanished into thin air. It had been an ordinary day back then, one that portended the games they always played on December's eternal snow, the challenging treks up the mountain paths, and an intimate view of the stars above. On nights like this, Selema would wistfully sigh as she gazed longingly out into the black, dotted sky, her eyes searching the nothingness for something the dragoness had never told her.

"Why was it you?" Altai muttered. What would a Portal Master want with an unusually-colored ice dragon? What made Selema special? What did they do to her?

Suddenly, Bianca's words became a hope. A lifeline to the alternative she did not want to think about. Didn't the Magus say that, if Selema had been blown away to Devil's Reach, there was a slim chance she was still alive, wasting away in the stomach of a carnivorous plant? Wouldn't that be better than being tormented by the whimsical desires of a being capable of fighting Spyro himself on equal terms? Wouldn't that mean there was still a chance that she could be rescued before she lost her soul forever?

A loud whine escaped Altai. She curled in on herself.

I miss her…

.

.

.

Sheltered from the snowfall, Altai must have spent upwards of an hour up on her perch before the black sky started its slow transformation into a dark blue. A light appeared at the crest of the hill that overlooked Eyria.

A traveler, Altai noted, they have no baggage on them.

The dragoness did not think much of it at first. Lone travelers during these turbulent days were normally Uzali citizens bearing information from the southern lands of the Allied Territories, or bold merchants who were ambushed and barely escaped with their lives.

Kalen would take care of them, Altai thought as she ignored the traveler descending the hill. However, the single mote of light dangling in the distance continued to prod and poke her scales. The dragoness couldn't help but gasp when she squinted and realized the light wasn't a lantern or torch. From the unnatural way it descended the slope, it was magic.

Her interest piqued, Altai studied the figure more intently. Her tail began to wag back and forth when she cast her gaze on the dark brown robes. She swore there was a light skirt hidden in there. The figure also had a hood covering their face. "It can't be…"

A few seconds passed.

Altai's brief depression began to fade, forgotten and replaced with anticipation. With happiness.

The more she looked, the more convinced she became.

It was Bianca!

Bianca survived! And she had finally caught up to them!

Alona wasn't pulling her tail after all!

Overjoyed at seeing her newest friend in ages, Altai rose to her paws. She shook away the snow that had been accumulating on her form. Shook away the fatigue, the weariness on her young scales. With three beats of her strong wings, Altai leaped off the outcropping and soared into the air.

She zoomed straight for the shining light on the hill, tongue lolling out her jaw in her fervor. She flapped her wings and angled herself, trying to pick up speed.

"Hey, you! No flying in Eyria airspace!"

Her altitude was so low that she couldn't escape Kalen's notice, but she didn't care. The adolescent dragoness didn't want to take her time slowly plodding to the gate; she wanted to see Bianca immediately! Altai didn't know why, but there was something comfortable about approaching the Magus. Their relationship was still fresh, but her instincts told her that they would grow to become close friends, that Eyria too could rely on Bianca's aid.

Altai's thoughts were broken the second she felt calloused paws grasp her forelegs. Dumbfounded, she glanced down and found the village guard Kalen glaring up at her. "Damn it, Altai! How many times do I have to tell you? No flying!"

"Gnnnnhh!" Altai grunted, resisting the drag. Kalen was heavy, armor and all. She wanted to blast an ice ball on his snout, but she didn't want to get in trouble with Uncle Jayce or her mother tonight.

"I said get down!" Kalen shouted.

She finally spoke. "I-I can't—I don't want to! I need to get to the gate!"

"Why?"

"Bianca!"

Kalen relinquished his hold. Altai hovered in place, panting while the large, bulky guard reoriented himself and flew in front of her. "Who?"

"Sorceress Bianca!" She lashed her forepaw towards the hill. "She stayed behind to buy time for Lord Spyro and our caravan, remember? Sir Claytor and I told you the story!"

"How do you know that's her?" He said, skeptical.

"I just do! Why else would someone come to Eyria alone in the middle of the night?" Altai went around Kalen and sped off.

"H-hey, wait!" Kalen said, chasing after her. "Altai, what if it's an ape?"

"If you don't believe me, just follow! You and the other guards would've accosted her anyway!"

"Mother of Knowledge, that's because it's our damn job!"

Altai dismissed anything the village guard had to say and continued flying. With a low, disgruntled snarl, Kalen followed closely after her. It rankled Altai that he remained close enough to tackle her out of the sky whenever he wished.

Yet she couldn't complain or get mad about it, for it was his presence stopped the other villagers from obstructing her. Altai and Kalen flew over the pinewood walls that bordered Eyria, passing the stone arch that welcomed its visitors. With the distance between her and the traveler now nonexistent, Altai could discern their features in further detail. A smile broke out on her muzzle when she recognized the trim on the traveler's cloak and perceived the short, cream-colored snout beneath their hood.

"Miss Biancaaaaa!" Altai screeched as she tucked her wings in and went into a dive. The traveler looked up in surprise, eyes widening when she found the dragoness shooting down straight at her.

Sorceress Bianca jumped back a stride. Altai was enshrouded in a cloud of snow upon landing, but that did not stop her from leaping at the witch with forelegs outstretched. "Altai, ground your—whoa!"

Bianca's warning came too late. Altai would have slammed into the rabbit if the latter hadn't sidestepped at the last second. With the dragoness disgracefully tumbling on the snow, a chuckling Kalen touched down beside them.

"Clear skies, Sorceress," Kalen greeted her. "Altai informed me it was you."

"Steady winds, sir," Bianca greeted back. There was a pause in her words. "And did she now? I didn't expect you to fly over here. Thought Eyria had a no-fly rule…"

Altai's head popped out of the snow with a furiously irritated frown. Thanks to the magical orb of light hovering close by, she could see the gauche look on Kalen's muzzle and the smirk on Bianca's. It poked her scales. "Hey! You weren't supposed to dodge!"

Bianca raised her arms in mock surrender. "Altai, you were beating the wind. What if I was injured? You wouldn't want to cripple me by accident, do you?"

Altai dropped her jaw. She felt stupid. Heat rushed to her face and paws. Sweat coated her pads while she turned away in embarrassment. "I-I didn't know, Miss Bianca. I was just excited to see you again."

Bianca replaced her smirking visage with a warm, softer smile. "I know. I don't blame you."

Altai got up on all fours and ambulated towards the witch. Their eyes were level. It was easy to rear up a little bit and wrap her forelegs around the Magus, nuzzling her neck. Bianca's hood fell back, revealing the rabbit's large, floppy ears. "I was so scared," Altai spoke. "I thought that yeti killed you on Dragon Rock!"

"Didn't Spyro tell you about me?

"Yes, he, h-he did! But I didn't believe him. I thought he was just comforting me…"

Altai felt the rabbit run her hands over her scales. "Well I'm here," she said, softly. "Smooth and whole, as you dragons like to say."

Kalen's muzzle hung close by. "Ah, truly smooth and whole!" he exclaimed in wonder. "Sorceress, for someone who fought one of their officers, you don't look as roughed up as I expected." He raised a chunky forepaw, one claw tracing the contours of her cloak. "There isn't much damage on your robes. It looks a lot like ordinary wear and tear to me."

"As it should!" Bianca not so much said as she bragged. If Altai hadn't been rubbing her snout on the witch, she would've seen the conceit dripping from her face. "My cloak is woven from the skin of a Skiaclipse, one of the fiercest magical beasts anyone can encounter in Devil's Reach. Its tough hide is impervious to most enchanted weapons and it can easily shrug off solid blows from an Earth dragon encased in rock. Very few things on Markazia can actually damage my cloak after a single strike."

Altai gyrated to scrape her flank along Bianca's chest. "That's great to hear! I'm so glad you're—

Bianca suddenly pushed Altai away from her arm before her horns could rub into it. "Not there, Altai. I have a sensitive bruise there. As tough as my cloak is, multiple attacks on the same area can still penetrate, even damage, the material."

Altai tittered. "Sorry."

"Still amazing that there isn't much damage," Kalen remarked. "It appears your fight with this 'Bartholomew' didn't last very long."

"It did not. I wasn't able to kill him, but I was able to get most of the other apes off my tail once I was free to utilize the more powerful spells in my arsenal."

Altai felt Bianca clasp her hands on the sides of her head and slowly, gently pry her off. "Altai," she practically cooed. "How's everybody doing?"

"Well…" Altai hesitated answering her question. Physically, everybody was all right. But—

"I can answer this," Kalen said. He straightened his posture and looked down at them. The dragon was larger and higher than both her and Bianca, even on all fours. "The caravan arrived smooth and whole. All the relief goods were received without any damage. Nobody has died and the wounded are recovering."

"Even the Skylanders?"

"Yes, even the two Skylanders."

"That's great news!"

"Indeed. To be honest, it was very fortunate that you and Lord Spyro had been with the caravan."

Before the conversation could continue, Altai jerked up and glared at Bianca. "Hey! I heard from Mother that you've always been passing by Eyria! How come you didn't tell me? Why didn't you say hello to us before?"

She whirled around at Kalen and scolded him as well. "And you! You never told me or Selema about Miss Bianca before! To think, we could've been friends years ago!"

"Ehehe," Bianca let out an awkward laugh.

"Apologies, Altai." Kalen bowed. "I was under Chief Gileao's orders at the time. He was explicit in keeping quiet about Sorceress Bianca's activities in Eyria. Jayce was also keeping an eye on her."

Altai grimaced. "Really? Uncle Jayce never told me that!"

"We didn't want any of the whelps to know about the Sorceress. You know how protective we are of our young."

Bianca rubbed her hand on Altai's head. "It's all right, Altai," she consoled her. "I didn't mind the treatment. If anything, it gave me plenty of peace and quiet. I'm not one to socialize."

"But Miss Bianca! Look at us now! Aren't we friends? Imagine what things could've been like before!"

The rabbit sighed. It sounded melancholy. "I'm just not comfortable with people," she responded. "And I don't want to make connections with anyone.

"You see, loved ones and friends are… liabilities to a Magus. They are distractions from the Path of Truth at best, and crippling weaknesses at worst. Weaknesses that enemies will not hesitate to exploit." Bianca raised her blue eyes, gazing towards Eyria—staring through the canyon, Altai realized, in the direction of Devil's Reach. Of Castle Shadowstone. "And I have many enemies, Little Wing, even in the Castle. I am a disciple of Archmage Cauldra, its current mistress. It's a highly desirable position with limited slots. Apprentices there sabotage, if not kill one another."

Altai whimpered. "That sounds…"

Miserable.

Sad.

Joyless.

There were many other ways she could describe it, but it all would've meant the same thing. Sympathy poked at Altai's heart. She switched words and, gripping the hem of Bianca's cloak, invited her to the village. "How about you join us back at the village now? Mother, Uncle Jayce, and I will be having breakfast at the temple in a few hours. Lord Spyro and Sir Claytor will be there! I'm sure they'll be happy to see you!"

Altai's ecstatic demeanor drooped at Bianca's lack of enthusiasm. She felt her liver heat up as the witch returned her invitation with a patronizing smile. "I'm grateful for the invitation, but—

"Come on, Miss Bianca! By Gintomyr the Prosperous, even Sir Claytor thinks well of you now! Just come!" Altai bit down on the monster-skin robe—the Magus did say it was very durable so it ought to be fine—and pulled on it with all her might.

The look in Bianca's eyes hardened. Her smile turned straight. She allowed Altai to drag her a wingspan's length—she didn't have a choice, given her small mass and posture—but she managed to dig her boots deeper into the snow, stopping Altai completely. "I said no. As nice as it sounds, I simply cannot."

Kalen approached them slowly, keeping his paws spread so as not to sink into the snow himself. Altai would've found his actions laughable at any other time. Dragons of the earth or ice elements would never see that as a life-threatening problem. It was an annoyance at worst.

"Sorceress Bianca, you really should join us," he said, encouraged by Altai. "We're preparing a feast to celebrate the Purple Dragon's presence among us. Seeing as you were one of his companions for a short while, I feel it's only right if you joined as well. You are a familiar face to my fellow villagers, more or less."

"And thr wilcm wd we mrch beder fom yerp pst," Altai mumbled, her mouth full with Bianca's cloak.

"Your gratitude and enthusiasm are welcome, but as I said, I must refuse." Bianca slipped her delicate-looking fingers into Altai's jaw and, displaying a shocking amount of strength, pushed into her fangs and pried her gracefully off her robes. It did not surprise Altai that her fur tasted like those of feral rabbits from the southern lands. What did, was the fact her teeth couldn't prick the skin. Ancestors, the dragon couldn't bite her even if she wanted to. "I already explained my reasons and if you don't—if you can't accept it, then it's not my problem."

"Miss Bianca…"

Bianca pointedly ignored the dragon as the latter dilated her eyes like an emotional hatchling. The Magus trained her gaze solely on the only nearby adult. With a wave of her hand, a small crate wrapped with ropes materialized on the snow between her and the village guard.

"What's this?" Kalen asked.

"Inside are twenty potions that will accelerate the healing process for your wounded. To be applied topically or ingested, as is or diluted. Obviously, direct consumption is preferred, but until now I haven't met anyone who can handle the bitter flavor."

Another flick of her wrist and a leather sack small enough for Altai to carry with her teeth appeared beside the crate. "I'm including some flagons of Glimmer, too. Tell Spyro and the Vinetar that it's my token of apology for being absent." Her characteristic sneer returned. "And for the accident I had with that Skylander back at Dragon Rock."

Kalen had the tact not to question Bianca about that. Altai, however, knew who she was alluding to. It was difficult to forget the respected Skylands orator who had nothing but curses flying out his snout while they were in the wagon together with Oxspring.

"Where are you going?" the village guard asked instead.

"Back to the Castle. I've been gone long enough. Mistress will punish me if I delay my return any further."

Altai let out a disappointed whimper. "Do you have to leave now?" The dragoness pleaded. She leaned her snout forward and tenderly licked Bianca's cheek. "Won't you stay for just one day? Maybe your mistress won't mind if you leave tomorrow morning. Your trip around the Allied Territories must've been exhausting…"

Bianca groaned. "I told you already, I can't"—she gasped.

Altai perked. "What's wrong?"

Bianca raised a finger to her cheeks. She brushed against the fur, pulling a tiny drop of ice that had just frozen on its surface.

"S-Sorceress," Kalen couldn't help saying. "You're crying…"

Altai scrutinized the rabbit. Despite her insistent refusal, her forced emotionlessness, there was no mistaking the grief that had unexpectedly appeared on Bianca's mien.

A protective instinct suddenly overwhelmed Altai. She leaned in further, to wrap her wings around the Magus, and provide some comfort.

"I, I-I need to go."

"Stay, Bianca. Please."

"Nhhh—no," Bianca forced the words out. "I only came here to check on you. To make sure you all got here, smooth and whole."

Altai begged as she slowly wrapped her wings around the witch, "It's only one day. Just, one, day."

"I said NO!" Bianca wrenched herself away from Altai and propelled herself back, easily penetrating the snow as though it had never entrapped her legs in the first place. "I am a Magus."

"Bianca—!"

"I AM A MAGUS!"

Before Altai or Kalen realized it, Sorceress Bianca abruptly shot up into the air. She soared high above them, dragging the magical light with her. Her figure became nearly invisible in the dark, indigo sky. Altai and Kalen gasped in astonishment as they both realized Bianca's altitude was so high that she was at the mercy of the jetstreams that doomed so many of December's young to a premature death further north.

Yet, contrary to expectations, the extremely violent winds failed to seize her fragile body and tumble it around like a ragdoll. Bianca and her magic light remained stationary in their bosom for at least a second or two before they transformed into a beige star. A star that blasted the snow as it surged northbound and instantly disappeared behind Eyria's canyon. It left a trail of light in its wake, like a comet.

Seconds later, a deafening boom slammed into Altai and Kalen from above, smashing them both deep into the snow. They couldn't help but gaze up at the empty sky when they recovered from the sudden shockwave.

"Did, d-did that just happen?" Altai muttered, finally finding her voice.

Kalen absentmindedly replied, "...Yeah… it did. It really did…"

Notes:

Whew, glad to finally be finished with this chapter. Lots of things going on in this one—world-building and foreshadowing! What's not to like? XD

I'd also like to mention that the latest OC Aurona belongs to Bizzleb. Aurona is from their Key series of Spyro fanfiction, particularly "Key to the Soul: the Untold Story". Old-time visitors to the Spyro FFN archive should recognize the name of the fanfic (or the writer), as Biz was around during the heyday of the TLoS section, with the series having been followed by Riverstyxx and DragonMaster000 in the past. It's a bit cringey to read now with all the Spyro FFN sins stashed in there, but what can you expect from a fic written 10 years ago? The term "post-DotD template" wasn't even around back then!

Still a guilty pleasure to run through it every once in a while. Anyway, many thanks to Biz for lending me the setting and OCs!

Chapter 52: (TJH) (50D) Field Demonstration #2

Notes:

All right, time to crank out another chapter of Aimless. While Spyro is prepping himself up for a raid up in the northern reaches of the Allied Territories, we take a look and check in on how Joshua is doing right around the time the purple dragon had received a hero's welcome in Uzali and met up with Bianca.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hey guys, Azure here! I've been waiting for this! This is my first time beta reading a Joshua-centric chapter! (Well, aside from any revisions to previous chapters.) I can tell you will all like this one. In fact, I'm already looking forward to reading your reactions to a specific scene, in the reviews! Enjoy the chapter everyone!

Strykeruk. Strykeruk here, thanks to you all for the eager reviews and patience. I can assure you that Silent has plans... many plans for future content haha. But as with Azure I'm particularly looking forward to how you react to this chapter. Enjoy! ;)

My response. Yeah, Azure was really excited when he saw the section in the middle of the chapter. IDK how y'all will react to it XD And yes, he was totally agog about beta-reading his first Joshua-centric chapter. Stryker was looking forward to the next chapter, which I've already started working on (rather than my OG fic), but that doesn't mean he isn't looking forward to how you guys will react to what you're about to read. So... review, review, review! XDDD

Oh, and I'd like to give my readers a huge thank you. Aimless had breached 200K views during the IRL time that had elapsed between the 51st chapter and this one. On top of that, the story has also amassed nearly 750 reviews as of August 2021. Thank you so much for following the story until now in spite of my slow-ass pacing and I hope you continue to follow and enjoy Aimless for as long as it continues to run. XD

Anyway, I held y'all up for long enough so... here's the chapter.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home — For Science!

Chapter 52: Field Demonstration 2

"The best kind of accountability on a team is peer-to-peer."

~ Patrick Lambicioni


[50D/EM]


Vara was pulled from deep sleep by the sound of her mother screaming her name. The adolescent dragoness yawned, blinking the crust in her eyes away as she stretched out on a pair of old cushions. Ahhh, what she'd give to sleep on a nice futon like the resident apprentices in the Temple…

"Vara!"

She grunted, feeling a slight headache. Another yawn. Mother was shooting her mouth again. She cast her eyes at the open window. Vara scolded herself briefly, realizing that she had forgotten to close it last night. Orange whisked across the sky in short, infrequent wisps. "Ugh, so early…" Ancestors' rumps, if only she'd let her sleep some more.

"Vara!" Mother called again, and angrily this time around. "Get down here before I come up and make you!"

The dragoness sighed. She wished Mother wouldn't take out her frustrations on her and act like a proper mother. Vara rolled over her flank and forced herself to stand on the stone flooring. "Wish they'd buy a carpet for me," she grumbled as she ambled to the sliding door, the floor cold on her paw pads.

Vara had very little as far as decors went. Other than the cushions she slept on, the dragoness had a bureau containing her possessions, with some of the cheaper curio filling up two saddlebags in the corner. Across from the window was a shelf meant for scroll cases, but its contents were scattered across the room, half-unfurled. Some weren't even hers—just scrolls borrowed from Hookfang Library—but the librarian wasn't so meticulous as to expect apprentices to return the documents in perfect condition.

Next to her sleeping cushions stood a small chest filled with medicinal herbs and other first aid items all to herself—a necessity for Vara given how often Mother abused her and how badly she was sometimes bullied. While nothing extravagant, it was a definite step up above the glorified prison cell that Joshua and his sister called home.

Vara eyed the waste bin that sat on another corner. It was full with crumpled parchment, old food scraps, and used rags.

Her whole room was a mess. Combined with the stuff rotting in the bin, she knew it would only be a matter of days before the musty smell befouled and drew Mother's attention, but even she relished in this sort of petty revenge.

Vara's gaze lingered on the bureau. Atop it was a painting of her and her parents, illustrated and colored by some mole in Meredy Square. Vara was a little whelp back then, climbing over Mother's frills while Father watched them, his muzzle beaming with pride.

Happier days.

Mother's voice echoed from below. "Damn it, girl! I told you to come down."

Shoving the memory from her snout, Vara ambled out of her room. Shutting the door with her tail, the adolescent dragoness bound across the short, narrow hallway. It led to a spacious stairwell illuminated by a chandelier adorned with glowing crystals. The stairs lined all four walls, but there was enough space for Vara to leap through and touch down with the flap of a wing.

"I swear to Azeroth, when I fly up there, I am going to—

Right on time to land right next to her grumbling mother. Vara had heard everything. She glared at the older dragoness, locking eyes on her and her yellow scales. "You're going to what, Mother?" she growled, her tone icy. Vara suppressed the urge to yawn. "I don't know what time it is, but this is too early for a Mazarach morning."

Mother's forepaw twitched, and Vara couldn't stop herself from wincing. "Don't you speak to me with that tone," she snarled, electricity dancing across her fangs. "Haven't you learned your lesson the last time?"

Vara felt her gaze land on the scar she'd inflicted on her snout a few days ago. She shut her eyes and braced herself for another solid hit. It was only after a couple of seconds had passed did Vara crack her eyes open. Why hadn't she struck yet?

"Ventura has his eyes on you today, Vara," Mother sneered, her red eyes narrowing at her. "If it weren't for the knights waiting outside, I would—

"K-Knights!" Vara exclaimed, her drowsiness instantly disappearing. "H-here? At our lair?"

"Looking for you," Mother said. She approached her daughter, her posture betraying her irritation.

Vara paled. She couldn't believe it. "W-what? Me?"

"They refuse to tell me why," Mother said, answering the question written clearly on Vara's snout. "You're being summoned to the Temple." Her tone turned accusatory. "I have no idea what they're planning for a scat egg like you.

"You better not have a high-flyer breathing hellfire on us, Vara. You might be my whelp but I'm not carrying you on my wings, got it? I'm already balancing so much just providing for our family."

Vara shook her head rapidly. "N-n-no, Mother! No! I've never done anything to warrant this kind of attention, promise! You have my neck!"

That was a blatant lie. Luckily, Mother did not know about the storm she'd caused in the Temple a few days ago. The airstreams had correctly identified an apprentice as the perpetrator but not necessarily Vara herself.

Mother snorted derisively. "Useless daughter. Not just a scat egg. A smushed egg, too." She stepped forward, jaws gripping down on Vara's withers, and pulled the smaller dragoness up and towards the large sliding door ahead.

"H-hey! Mother! I can walk by myself! Let me—

A jolt of electricity coursed through the younger dragoness. The muscle spasm was enough to quiet her in time for Mother to reach for the notch with the tip of her wing and slide the door wide open.

As the door loudly struck the wall, Vara was dropped in front of two knights. Both were dragons. She didn't want to see them, preferring to face her mother instead. "Hello!" Vara watched an innocent smile appear on her banded muzzle. "Sorry to keep you waiting. Vara doesn't wake easily in the morning, especially on Mazarach. I had to drag her all the way here from her cushions."

Vara's mustard eyes glared up at Mother, detesting the sickeningly sweet voice she had switched to. It was her weapon of choice when pretending her abuse didn't exist. When she wanted to preserve whatever dignity their "noble bloodline" had remaining. So that's the story she's going with, Vara noted bitterly. She was implying it was her fault—suggesting they should direct their irritation at her.

"That's no problem to us, Ma'am," one of the knights replied. "The summons came without warning. We understand."

"Is there anything I should be concerned about?" Mother asked, worried. "Why is my Vara being summoned to the Temple? Is… is she in trouble?" Vara gnashed her teeth when she saw her frilled ears wilt a little. She could even manipulate her body language to the extent of fooling just about anyone. Disgusting.

The two knights didn't immediately respond. Vara could no longer resist her curiosity (and dread) and finally faced them. "Clear skies—!" Vara gasped, her eyes dilating with surprise.

She recognized them.

Rather, she only recognized one of them.

It was the same dragoness who had chased her through Residential Area 3F nearly half a cycle ago. Vara knew it was her from the signature armor of Talonpoint Keep, as well as the unusual coloration of her body. Green and black together wasn't common. The patterns they made on her body, even less so.

"Steady winds," the knight responded.

"I know you…" Vara mumbled, feeling relief wash over her. This dragon knight—Emerine?—was one of Joshua's guards. That meant a storm hadn't descended on her after all! She had nothing to worry about. Everything was going to be—

Mother's finned ears twitched at her mumbling. She instantly rounded on Vara. "You actually know these people?" She questioned, nonplussed.

Vara let out a squeak. She didn't intend for Mother to hear that! "I, I-I-I, uhm, uhhhhhhh, Mother, I, I can explain." The dragoness continued to stammer, "I don't—I don't actually know them by name. They're from Talonpoint Keep—

Mother gasped. "Talonpoint Keep! Really!"

"—and they're protecting someooonnneeee…"

Her paws began to sweat. She couldn't just drop a direct link to Joshua like that. Just last night her parents had brought up the human during supper and the discussion was mainly Mother grumbling about Warfang's leadership and the "dangerous influence" they were unleashing on "gullible" whelps, not-so-subtly referencing the regulated lecture in Windvale Arena and the alleged fact that Joshua had been seen cavorting with resident apprentices with no supervision whatsoever. And as usual, her white-livered undragon of a father unanimously agreed with every word she said.

How would they react—how would Mother react if she knew her own daughter not only had a personal encounter with Hairless, but also befriended him, risked expulsion to visit him, and indirectly made that "dangerous influence" possible to begin with?

Vara didn't want to explore that option yet. Maybe not until a few more red cycles from now, by the Long Winter's end…

A loud thump brought Vara out of her musings. "And?" Mother asked, impatient. "Who is it? I hope it's not someone I should be flying in circles about." She was trying to hide her anger from the two knights but Vara had enough experience to know the signs of a terrible punishment when she returned home later.

Vara glanced at Emerine and her fellow knight. Neither of them had any inclination of speaking. The other knight had his eyes on the sky. They were giving Vara the courtesy of resolving this herself.

"No, no, not at all! It's just somebodyyyyyy"—she paused for a second before a brilliant idea popped in her mind.—"somebody working directly for Master Volteer and Lady Cynder. They report only to them."

Mother made a strange expression that Vara couldn't properly read. Consternation? Astonishment? Her eyes seemed to take on a different shine. "Well!" She finally exclaimed. "Then it really is nothing to worry about." Her lips curled into a smile.

To most, it would come off as cheerful and relieved. To Vara, it only revealed the fact she was doing mental calculations in her head. Mother could be manipulative to a terrifying degree and it was one of the many things Vara hated about her.

"I'm happy my sweet Vara is starting to flap her wings." The yellow dragon brought her wing down on Vara's rump and shoved her forward, and slightly gentler than the adolescent had expected. "Go on, Little Wing. Mother will always support you." Mother leaned towards Vara's earhole and whispered to her, "As long as you don't trap our family in turbulence. Understand me?"

Vara quavered from the warning. "I-I understand, Mother." She bowed her head at the yellow dragoness out of respect—as trained—and ambled over to the two dragon knights.

"I'm ready." She gazed up at them, putting on a look of determination in an effort not to show the worries crossing her mind. She couldn't get comfortable just because Hairless was somehow involved. What if there really was something serious?

"Good," said the other knight. "We leave now."

They turned and started walking away from the two-story house, to Vara's confusion. "Aren't we flying directly to the Temple?"

"We are," they replied, "but protocol demands that we take off and land a few wingspans away from residences to avoid collisions with dragons flying—hovering—in the vicinity of their properties as provided by Warfang law."

Both Emerine and the other knight crouched down and spread her wings as soon as they cleared a certain distance. "Vara," the former said. "Don't get used to this just because the furless ape is starting to gain altitude. Flights beyond speedway limits are a special privilege rarely granted to anyone who isn't part of the knighthood."

"I'm aware of that, Ma'am," Vara replied. "I'll do my best to earn it when I'm an adult. Eyes straight, ailerons flexed." She couldn't resist making a slight grin after. "Besides, Joshua can't actually fly no matter how high he soars." She'd have to become a high-flyer in her own right in the end. In the overall flight plan, latching on others' tails never worked.

Emerine chuckled. "Glad you understand, girl. Let's go." She barked at the other knight, "Coulombrin, stay behind us."

Vara leaped into the air shortly after Emerine launched herself from the ground. They rose into the air, powerfully drumming their wings as they climbed in the air. Vara couldn't help herself and glanced down, in awe at how high they were soaring. Not only did they rise above Blowout District's tallest structures, but they also ascended past the few dragons flying in the speedways, staying within the glowing crossbars.

It was an exhilarating experience for the fallen noble. Just how many dragons her age could boast of flying at the same height as Talonpoint Knights? Of seeing the beloved City of Dragons unfold before her eyes on an even grander scale than usual? Of delighting in the stronger, cleaner winds that circulated in Warfang airspace? Even the air smelled nicer up on this level, promising serenity and peace rather than adventure.

Vara couldn't resist the urge to spiral playfully in the air, letting out a happy shriek. Up here, higher than the speedways, higher than nearly all of Warfang, where it was just her and the winds… Vara felt free. The memory would stick to her for the rest of her life, overwriting even the very day she had learned to fly.

Absorbed in her own ecstasy, Vara neither saw the reproachful glower on Emerine's snout nor heard Coulombrin assuaging the Earth dragon and asking her to let the young dragoness enjoy herself. The only time she remembered she actually wasn't entitled to the special privilege of unrestricted flight was when Emerine caught up with her to enter into a linear formation. "Enjoy it while it lasts, girl."

And enjoy it she did.

All five minutes of it.

The fact Vara hadn't had enough sleep didn't catch up to her until the trio had touched down on a VTOL point close to the Botanic Gardens, entered the great structure that was the Warfang Temple, and begun walking through the familiar corridors.

Her maw opened wide as she made a massive yawn—the fifth she'd made in the last few minutes. The energy from that once in a lifetime flight all spent, Vara was getting slightly listless. Her pace was slower than normal and she couldn't rid herself of that nasty feeling in her eyes.

Any worries she had for Joshua on the way here had been buried underneath a layer of frustration. Today was Mazarach! First day of the weekend and here she was strolling through the dimly-illuminated corridors. She should be sleeping right now! Her pillows weren't as fluffy as the ones in the Temple, and her parents haven't bothered providing her with the luxury of a blanket, but it was still her bed and she'd much rather be back home instead of…

Where were they even going? Neither Emerine nor Coulombrin had mentioned that at all.

"That's because you never asked," answered the Electric dragon accompanying them. Vara flinched. She had said that out loud?

Hissing to herself, Vara said, "Sorry, sir. I got lost in the clouds earlier. It was an amazing flight…"

"It was, indeed."

"Sir, is it all right if I ask where you are taking me?" They didn't traverse the utilidors, but the passages they had just gone through were the ones open to the apprentices, meaning they were somewhere around the formal teaching chambers. Vara had been studying here long enough to at least know that.

"Certainly," Coulombrin said. "We're bringing you to Proudtail Hall."

Vara hummed. "And, why are you taking me there?" she asked.

"Joshua requested it."

Requested it? So this wasn't urgent? He just wanted to see her for no reason? Ugh… that damn hairless monkey. He could've waited a bit longer!

Vara was scowling from the angry thoughts filling her head. "Did it have to be at such an ungodly hour? Even if we're friends this is just too much! He—

Emerine spun around to face her, a look of irritation on her snout. "Suck an egg, child!" She grunted at the young dragoness. "It is unfair—and foolish—to beat the wind and judge anything without acknowledging the simple fact you don't know everything." It was only then that Vara noticed her eyes had sunken a little; the knight probably wanted to go to sleep herself. "We are here at this hour because Lady Cynder requested discretion and both Master Volteer and Councilor Tuconsis demanded the urgency."

Vara flinched. She couldn't maintain eye contact with Emerine or look at the other knight, bowing her head in apology. "I, I'm sorry," she said. Vara mentally beat herself for the lapse in judgment, catching a glimpse of the distance she needed to go if she ever wanted to soar high in the flight called life. "I didn't think it was going to be this important."

She had never considered the possibility that her nascent friendship with Joshua would put her in proximity with three of the highest authorities in Warfang. Vara knew he was being closely monitored and was moving up in their world, but she didn't expect her relationship with him to impact her life like this.

Emerine snorted at her response and turned away. The Talonpoint Knight didn't bother saying anything and resumed her lead. Vara frowned, but there was nothing she could do now. She had already made her mistake. The dragoness didn't realize she had stopped in place until she felt Coulombrin's forepaw nudging her rump.

Vara jumped. "S-sorry," she apologized again and walked after the Earth dragoness. "Didn't mean to stop. Please let me fly low."

"It's all right, Miss Vara," Coulombrin answered calmly. "Emerine's also cranky from lack of sleep. But you should be thanking her."

"Why?"

"Because she still gave you information you didn't need to know," the knight said. "We're just obeying our commands. Neither of us are obligated to answer any of your questions from the point of takeoff. And, to fly straight with you, you wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for the fact Joshua asked for you."

Every word Coulombrin told her felt like a slap on the face. Vara felt the shame burning her snout. If she was still in the privacy of her own room, she would've buried her muzzle in a cushion and screamed. Of course the knights wouldn't tell her or Mother everything. Of course Joshua wouldn't have been able to summon her on his own name. Of course this would've been important!

How could she have been so dumb? Vara and her family were completely irrelevant to the Allied Territories. The fact their noble lineage could be traced back to the Vulcan the Sunburst Dragon was worthless. It might have been the only thing that pushed Warfang's leaders to give them a home in Blowout District, but that was all.

"Can you at least tell me what's happening in Proudtail Hall? Even just the profile of the landscape?"

"No. You'll find out when you're there."

The answer fell in line with Vara's expectations and did nothing to satisfy her. The dragoness could only hope that Joshua was truly justified in inconveniencing her so much this morning. If he was, she'd be completely understanding. If he wasn't, then there was vengeance to exact. And that meant another favor to squeeze from him. Relationships were always give-and-take, weren't they? This time she would demand a more physical reward, Vara decided. If Hairless wasn't going to commercialize that 'special touch' of his, she might as well monopolize it for herself.

Already she could envision Joshua working hard to service her. If his fingers felt good on her paws, how would they feel like on her wings? ...Lifebringer's mercy, she was starting to feel jealous of Kilat again. That little girl had all the good things to herself—

"We're here," Emerine's voice cut through her musings.

Vara had been so engrossed in her thoughts that she hadn't noticed the familiar entrance to Proudtail Hall even after the three of them had turned the corner. The stone arch rose high above the three dragons, supported by four columns, each carved from a different kind of rock and topped with glowing crystals. The double sliding doors were shut.

"Who's inside right now?" she asked.

"Only the furless ape and his companions," replied Emerine as she reached for the notches with both forepaws. That meant they would go fetch Lady Cynder, Master Volteer, and Councilor Tuconsis as soon as everyone was ready and waiting.

The trio entered the large underground chamber that was Proudtail Hall as soon as the doors were spread open. It looked like all the other enclosed lecture chambers: rows of elevated platforms on the sides that rose on top of one another, an arena in the center, a crystal inlaid with conjuration and alteration magic for summoning practice golems, at least two entrances to the utilidor network, and last, bunches of spirit crystals scattered across both the arena and the audience platforms.

Vara's mustard eyes ignored the other knights stationed all over the lecture hall—some of whom she recognized from her visit to the third floor—and focused only on the group in the center of the arena. Joshua Renalia sat on the cave floor with his back facing her, clearly watching what looked like Kilat and a runt of a mole excitedly blabbering to each other.

Emerine and Coulombrin stepped aside, both knights gesturing at Vara to proceed into the chamber on her own, indicating to the fallen noble that they were about to leave to alert the highflyers to the group's full presence. Muttering her thanks to the two knights, Vara sauntered into the lecture hall and the doors closed shut behind her.

Joshua was the first to react to the sudden sound. The human got to his feet and faced Vara as she was trotting over to him with a frustrated expression. "Vara! Clear skies! Glad you could—

"Steady winds." Vara verbalized the customary response curtly and instinctively added an irritated growl at the end. "Hairless, you better have a damn good reason for calling me here this early in the morning!"

Joshua raised his good hand placatingly, a gesture she'd seen often from him. "I do have a good reason, alright? Jesus, don't get all cranky on me now."

"I sleep in every Mazarach. I always sleep in every Mazarach! Every, single, week! I'm supposed to get up when the sun's shining through the window, not when the sky's just turning orange!" The stupidly happy grin on his face nettled the dragoness enough to toss out the nagging worry on her mind. Vara had stomped right up to Joshua, bringing them snout-to-face. She snorted heavily on his face. Joshua's features contorted, probably from the smell of her breath.

He was about to say something, but Vara anticipated this and preempted it by clutching his yellowish, urine-washed tunic and pulling it down. As soon as she felt their noses bonk into each other, she snarled. "Do you know how hard it is to be someone without a shred of talent? I have to study three times harder than the others just to barely keep up. And that's despite all the help you've given me."

Vara averted her gaze as she spoke. The yellow dragoness was quivering in silent rage, ready to step in and defend her adoptive brother. The mole pup, on the other hand, was more focused on Kilat, maybe trying to stop the child from doing something rash. As long as it kept the overprotective "mother hen" in place, Vara had Joshua all to herself for the moment. "Hairless, why did you summon us to Proudtail?" She questioned the human. "What's happening? Your guards didn't tell me anything! The most that I managed to get from them is that Lady Cynder, Master Volteer, and Councilor Tuconsis are all coming here."

Joshua let out a tired sigh. It was the sort that lamented the way things were being done. The human's breath smelled slightly less meaty than Vara's, indicating that he'd woken up earlier than she did.

Vara focused on his eyes for a split second. The telltale signs of drowsiness were not there.

Had he slept at all last night?

"Joshua?" Vara hesitantly asked. Maybe there was something serious…

Joshua pushed himself off her muzzle. "To tell you the truth, I've recently been making breakthroughs with the Unknown Element." He paused as if expecting a reaction. When he didn't get it, disappointment flashed on his face and it led to him awkwardly chuckling. "I guess you've heard about it then."

"You already used it on me before," Vara reminded him. With a single touch, he had drained her stamina and completely stopped her from moving. "It felt unnatural." She licked her own nose. "But the experience, really puts the airstreams' descriptions of you in context."

Joshua grimaced. "It was the only way I could've gotten you to stop."

She snorted. "I know. I would've ignored you otherwise." A slow blink. "But, after Serenya told me about your recent fight, I started thinking you weren't simply flying blind and you must have made some actual progress."

"...Haaa, should've known you'd put two and two together." A look of astonishment appeared on his face. "Wait... your friend was there? She saw the fight?"

Vara wiggled in agreement. "Close enough to watch it in vivid detail. She didn't mention what she was doing at the time." Serenya did say someone spat a fireball at the bullies when he and the mole were being overwhelmed, but it couldn't have possibly been her, could it? That was the last thing Vara expected from that smushed egg of a dragon. "I think she was one of those who went out and fetched the knights. Either way, I heard a lot of details from her."

Vara couldn't stop herself from smiling. "I'm glad you put those bullies in their place, even if you had help." She warbled, "I've suffered under Levanelle's smelly paw for a long time and Korahnir and his friends are known scat eggs around the second floor." The Disciplinary Subcouncil wouldn't be letting them go with a simple nip on the forepaws like the other times they'd been sent there. Whatever influence their families had in Warfang wouldn't mean much when they had crossed horns with two of the highest officials in the Allied Territories.

"And you did it while showing everyone you can manipulate multiple elements! The qawa houses and taverns will be buzzing with the news!" Vara cackled.

Joshua appeared as though he didn't know what to say. Vara could slightly understand his position. Slightly. "I, uh, guess that sounds like a good thing."

"Believe me, Hairless, it is! That being said... what does that have to do with our presence here in Proudtail Hall?"

"I haven't left the third floor since that fight," Joshua answered. "Kilat still goes out to attend lectures but I've been restricted to my room and the lavatorium for almost a week, meaning I had plenty of time on my hands. I spent all that time going over everything I've done with my element—to you—to Kilat—to the people around me."

"So you have it all figured out by now?"

"Not all of it, duh..." he said, almost mockingly. "But enough to grasp a bit of its nature. Basically, we're about to do a field demonstration of everything I learned. I can't do it with the golems you guys normally use. I need live bodies for it."

A field demonstration? He summoned her there to take part in a field demonstration? "Why us?" Vara grumbled. She glanced over at Kilat, who was still watching them. "You pulled that brat, some boar from Alona knows where, and myself here so you could use us as practice dummies?"

Joshua flinched. "Uh… yes?"

Vara took a moment to process what he just said. When she was done, she felt heat rush to her head. "Azeroth's cloaca! I can't believe you'd rather use your friends!" She butted Joshua's chest and sent him stumbling backwards. "There are so many knights guarding you in shifts! Why didn't you just use them? You didn't have to involve me!" She quickly corrected herself. "To involve us!"

"It's because you're my friends!" Joshua shot back at her. "People here are looking at me differently nowadays, sure, but I trust the three of you more than anyone else around here."

Vara glowered at him, not entirely placated by his words. "Joshua…"

"It will be fine, Vara," Joshua reassured her. "Nothing bad will happen to any of you. You have my neck."

Vara was forced to back down when she saw the serious, determined expression on the human's face. There was a courageous aura around Joshua for once. They held each other's eyes for a second before Vara let out a snort. "All right, fine. You have my neck, too."

The relief in his gaze was palpable. "Oh, thank God! I was worried you'd hold it against me."

"Just answer one question." Vara sat on her haunches and straightened her posture so her mustard gaze met his viridian eyes. "Did it have to be now? As much as I enjoyed seeing Mother squirming in front of your guards, why couldn't you have scheduled this field demonstration—I don't know—on Meredy or Seldoot instead of the Ancestors-damned weekend?"

The human jerked at her innocuous question. Vara immediately caught on to what he was thinking. Her wide, curious stare simmered as she arrived at a certain conclusion. "Don't tell me…"

One of Joshua's strongest points was that he'd always been miraculously good at sensing changes in emotions. Ever since they first met, the feeling that she was continuously exposing her cloaca to him pervaded every conversation. This one was no different. Joshua made this bizarre expression that Vara couldn't interpret as anything other than guilt. "I'm sorry. It's not something that can wait. It isn't something that should wait. The more we know about my element, the sooner we can determine its limits and triggers, and the sooner I can get out of my room."

Vara yawned. "Still, it's only a few days."

"You wouldn't want me stuck up there for long either, Princess. We made a deal, didn't we? How can I keep it if I can't see anyone?"

Vara remembered Joshua packaging it as a deal when it was really just them becoming study partners in a way. He made a good point. And besides… "That's right. And you still owe me a favor."

"Which I can't fulfill if I can't prove that I won't be a danger to the people here or that I can learn to defend myself."

Vara closed her eyes. All excellent points. Yet she couldn't fully believe Joshua. Knowing him, he had most likely pulled the schedule out of his furless, scaleless rump. Anything he said should instead be tantamount to dragon dung.

The dragoness let her gaze linger on Joshua's countenance. A wave of dizziness came over her, then she yawned. Joshua couldn't help yawning after her. "Hairless, I'll fly straight with you. I don't really believe any of that."

"H-hey—!"

"Knowing you, you're just feeding me a bunch of excuses any dumb egg would fall for." Vara reared up and clasped his shoulders, yawning once more. "But I'm too sleepy to care and… I don't know. Maybe you deserve the benefit of the doubt or something." Plus she'd much rather not make herself look foolish in front of so many people. It didn't matter whether they were guards or Joshua's friends.

Vara walked past Joshua and ambled towards the center of Proudtail Hall's arena, where he'd been seated earlier. She had her gaze trained on the mole pup and dragon girl huddled closer to the cave walls. "So that's the mole Serenya mentioned." Vara couldn't hear them, but their animated movements and the energy they put into their voices suggested they were flying well. "Your sister seems to like him."

Joshua nodded his head in an… affirmative manner? She hoped he had read him right. "Turns out they're people of the same mind. Eh, kinda saw it coming. Kilat peppered Blink with all sorts of questions about the tools he's lugging around in that belt of his. It led to stuff about his uncle's lab down in the utilidors and…"

Joshua paused and cocked his head towards the two. After a few seconds, his gaze returned to meet Vara's. "And right now they're trying to figure out how human technology works."

Vara was impressed. He could properly hear them from here? She was a dragoness and even she couldn't make out their conversation from all the echoes bouncing around the cave chamber. "So why is the human himself not part of that conversation, hmm?"

"Blink already asked me before," Joshua said while shrugging his shoulders. The body language vexed Vara. He did this quite frequently and she still couldn't decipher its meaning. "Prob is, my knowledge of the underlying shit isn't detailed. Like, all I know are simply basic overviews from all the Wikipedia pages I've read in my spare time." He snorted. "Honestly, I'm amazed I can still remember most of them."

Several bits of that reply passed through Vara's ears. She frowned, knowing neither what "Wikipedia" was nor how to interpret his use of the word "shit", which was apparently universally applicable to every context. Any annoyance she might have felt disappeared upon concluding she could still understand the general message and upon recalling why the boar's name tickled her thoughts.

"That mole, Blink…"

"Yeah?"

"Is he the one who kept poking your wings in the utilidors before?" Vara could still recall Joshua grumbling about that two weeks ago. "The pup who always called you 'dragon killer'?"

"The very same." Joshua nodded again—in affirmation, Vara deciphered correctly. "To be fair though, all the Moles called me that at first. They only stopped after I spent the last cycle working with Gaudog's labor."

Vara crooned, her muzzle curling up into a smirk. "Sounds like someone took my advice."

Joshua laughed, nodding again. "Yep! And you were right. Turns out Blink really was lonely. The dude couldn't relate to anyone at all. Like, you know how all the other moles practically worship you dragons, right?"

Vara blinked her eyes in agreement. "Everyone in Warfang does," she said, her feelings on the matter somewhat mixed. As nice as it was to receive such reverence, the general creepiness of it bothered her so much more than most dragons hatched and reared among the nobility. (Vara would much rather receive it from certain people.)

"Well, Blink's pretty much the exception to that. The way people profile him as a… a scalelicking fanatic just grinds his—I mean, pokes his wings, as you all like to say."

Vara preened, straightening her wings, feeling rather proud of herself. "And now you have a good friend. All thanks to me!"

Vara didn't see Joshua shake his head or roll his eyes at her. "Yes, yes, you're erudite and wise beyond your years, Princess. I should listen to you more," he droned, the dragoness blatantly ignoring his sarcastic voice.

"Anyway, come on," Joshua beckoned to her. "It's only right to introduce you."

Vara plodded closer to the human, who led her to the prepubescent dragoness and mole pup engrossed in their own conversation. They had just reached hearing distance when Blink leaped to his boots and stared at Kilat. "Oh yes!" he exclaimed. "Yes! That's a wonderful idea! I don't know about the materials, but the concept of storing electricity lines up with how Joshua described"—

Joshua cleared his throat. "Ahem!"

Blink swiveled around to his direction. "Oh! Joshua!" He let out a yawn. "Did… did you hear all that?"

"Not all of it. Just enough to tell you it's a step in the right direction." Joshua gestured his hand to the left, towards the dragoness behind him. "Anyway! Blink, this is Vara." Vara didn't know if it was the drowsiness guiding him, but Joshua brought his good hand to her withers, clasped it, and gave her orchid scales a squeeze. She whimpered, her body shuddering. It felt different. Good different.

"She's the apprentice we were looking for the other day," Joshua continued, oblivious to Vara's reaction. "She's done right by me a lot, and I trust her. But you gotta be patient with her. Vara can be demanding sometimes, like I told you."

Vara let out a disgraced bark. "Demanding!" she exclaimed. The dragoness fluttered her wing on reflex and thwacked the back of Joshua's head. "Tch! You have no idea how much I've been accommodating you and your weird human ways."

"Right back at you!" An equally annoyed Joshua returned fire, the circles underneath his eyes appearing to darken. "Don't you even know how haughty you are?"

She snorted. "It's called confidence, Hairless."

"Confidence is silent. Insecurities are loud."

A wave of silence fell over the group. Vara b linked a few times before she realized what Joshua had actually said. "H-hey! Hey! I am not insecure!"

Kilat broke into laughter. She rolled from her belly onto her back and clutched her underbelly while her hindlegs flailed in the air. The child's giggling echoed throughout the chamber.

Vara heard Blink chuckling. Was he laughing at Kilat? Or was he laughing with her? She rounded on Joshua with a growl. Her? Insecure? How could he insinuate such a thing? That stupid, ugly monkey! "Ancestors, you take that back right now! Take it back!"

Joshua laughed again and stuck his tongue out at her. "...no way!"

"What! Vulcan burn you—

Vara went quiet after she felt the human place his hand on her neck. Why did he have to keep rubbing her withers? She couldn't concentrate! "It's okay to have insecurities, Princess. We all have them. Don't lose your pretty scales over it."

She glared at Joshua and scowled. If there weren't any Talonpoint Knights watching them—if they were all here in Proudtail Hall just to socialize…

Joshua left Vara with a light slap and gestured towards the other two companions. "Kilat, you've already met two weeks ago. The mole next to her is Blink. A great engineer in the making, and a scientist at that."

Vara eyed the mole pup. He wasn't listening to a single word Joshua said, instead scrutinizing Vara's features up and down. The boar eventually muttered, "Exactly as described."

Something about his tone irked her. Vara didn't like it, but she swallowed her pride and greeted the boar cordially. "Clear skies to you." Her gaze fell on Joshua's sister. "You too, Kilat."

Languidly, Kilat gaped at Vara. She neither smiled nor bared her teeth at her. She was tolerating Vara as she had done the last time they met on the Third Floor, neither embracing nor rebuking her presence on an early Mazarach morning. The little girl rolled back on her belly and, stifling a yawn, grunted her response. "Steady winds."

If Kilat's reaction held little respect for Vara, Blink had even less. He merely raised one of his gloved paws. "Hello," he said, deadpan.

Vara and Joshua turned to each other. The human had a perplexed expression on his face, but it was no less exhausted than her muzzle looked. "Very friendly welcome there," the dragoness remarked.

She overheard Blink leaning close to Kilat and whispering into her earholes. Vara heard only snippets of their conversation, much to her chagrin.

"...okay, but a bit of a bully…"

"...true, what she does to Joshua?"

"...Brother tolerates!"

Blink's muzzle visibly soured after a few seconds. "...hoped… Joshua…exaggerating!"

Joshua reacted quickly. He bridged the gap between him and Vara once again in seconds. The dragoness yipped from mild surprise as she saw Joshua's russet arm unexpectedly swoop in around her neck. He pulled her close to his body, pivoting to stop her from observing Blink and maybe leaving it all to Gintomyr by doing something stupid.

"Sorry about that, Vara," Joshua apologized, their positions making it easy for him to pin her muzzle to his cheek. She couldn't twist her snout back if the human didn't allow it. "I guess it'll take a while for them to like you. But I meant what I said just now. You've still been good to me, and that matters."

Vara had no choice but to let Joshua lead her away from Kilat and Blink. Together they strolled to the other side of the rising platform-seats, where the two children wouldn't be in earshot. Any malicious thoughts she might have had never materialized; Joshua's actions had made her feel warm inside. "Thanks, Joshua. You don't have to worry about me. This isn't the first time I flew through this crevice."

He stared at her. "You sure you're alright?"

"I'll be fine. I'll fly well together with them as long as they don't bother me or get in my way."

"That's all I can ask for right now."

Joshua plopped down on the arena, his back to the wall and his legs splayed out. Vara, opting for something more dignified, sat on her haunches. As they waited for Emerine and Coulombrin to return with the three Warfang officials, Joshua struck a conversation about Vara's results in the Summer Examinations.

The subject and how closely it hit her helped Vara stay awake and keep talking about it. She had passed the tests on elemental proficiency, just as Joshua anticipated. It was all because of the shaping exercises he taught her. Vara, however, couldn't hide her grief from Joshua when she said that the proctors had placed her at barely above standard.

When he asked her about her mother's reaction, Vara's mood dipped. She laid down on her belly, snout atop her forepaws, and sulked. "Mother stopped carping at me about my apprenticeship since I got my results. But I can see it in her eyes: she still thinks the whole flight's useless and I'm just delaying my inevitable expulsion."

The dragoness perked at the feeling of Joshua's hand running across the scutes on her back. Five fingers of perfection pushing down her scales, leaving waves of comfort in their wake. Vara groaned, happy at the sensation. Her heart, however, ached. Joshua wouldn't do that for no reason. The notion that he graced her with his human touch out of sheer pity rankled her. "I don't need your sympathy."

"I'm just trying to help, even if it's just this much," the human responded. "This is all I can do."

Vara huffed. "Thank you, but it's not helping! I need to come up with a flight plan on how I can get Mother to"—she felt the warm palm leave her scales.—"Hey! What are you doing?"

"What?" He asked. "You said you don't want it."

"I didn't ask you to take it off."

"...You kinda did?"

Vara replied with a soft growl. "Forget I said that then! Just keep your hand on my back. Please? It… i-it makes me feel better."

Joshua did not answer her. Vara did not look once in his direction, but as she relished the smooth weight on her spine—focused on the small circles he was making with his fingers and the relief emanating from them—the dragoness developed a new appreciation for human compassion. "Thank you," she mumbled to him.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Vara's eyes shot open. She raised her neck and marveled at her surroundings. For a few moments, everything was shrouded in haze. Why was she in a lecture hall? Why were there so many knights standing guard here? And why were some staring in this direction, with what she thought was mild amusement?

"Ah…!" Vara gasped, recalling what just transpired. She must have fallen asleep waiting for Cynder, Volteer, and Tuconsis to arrive—why were they taking so long anyway?

The dragoness moved to stretch and stand, only to realize something was weighing down on her rear. What Vara saw struck her dumb.

Joshua had slumped over her rump. His head rested where her spine met her tail, which curled between her hindlegs and his waist. From the looks of things, Kilat and Blink had joined them in their sleep at some point. The former was now curled up on Joshua's lap, clinging to her brother's right arm and teething the hand, fingers and all. The mole, on the other paw, had taken a spot beside the human and practically copied his position before falling asleep himself.

The sight flustered Vara. It made her so uncomfortable that her sides twitched. She couldn't help her quiet whines. Vara wasn't used to this. Egeria, she wasn't ready for anything like it! As much as she fantasized good ol' Hairless worshipping her like the Moles did with all dragonkind, not once did she expect anything beyond that! And even if she did, such things ought to come from her, and on her own terms. By Azeroth, she had to be in control. She had to!

Vara's tail wriggled as she tried to stand without imbalancing Joshua or disturbing Kilat, but it was fruitless. Two more attempts were made yet she still couldn't get to her feet. Without realizing it, she had begun fluttering her wings out of instinct.

Her wingbeats were loud in the eerie silence that filled Proudtail Hall. It drew attention to her. Vara swore she heard one of the knights sniggering at them. At her. She grimaced, unable to suppress her withering growls. They didn't have to gawk at them! They ought to mind their own business.

"J-Joshua…?" Kilat spoke softly. The child slowly opened her eyes, giving the human fingers a long, tentative lick before she craned her head in the direction of the movement and saw Vara struggling to stand.

Kilat blinked once, twice, before she said something. "Vara." Her voice ascended a few timbres, warningly. "What are you doing?"

Did she always have to be suspicious of her? Why did Kilat always think that she was out to take advantage of Joshua and his infuriating kindness? "What do you think I'm doing?" Vara whispered back. "I'm trying to get out!"

Kilat tilted her head in confusion. "Then give Brother a few pokes. He's a heavy sleeper, but he won't mind."

Alona help her! Were whelps these days that blunt? She didn't want Joshua to find out about this in the first place! It could lead to an awkward conversation, or an argument, and Vara intended to avoid any of those especially when it wasn't the right time for it. Vara put her hindfoot on Joshua's shoulder, hoping that she could set him upright. Praise the Ancestors the highflyers haven't arrived yet!

As though the Great Trickster Seldoot was watching her, the door slabs suddenly snapped open, thundering through the cave chamber. The Talonpoint Knights securing the area immediately went on the alert and straightened their posture.

To her credit, Vara relinquished her caution and instantly erected herself on all fours. Years of abuse under Mother had seen to her swift reflexes.

Joshua jolted awake as he felt his cheek strike the dirt. "W-wha?" He prattled. "What the hell's going on?"

"Hairless!" Vara hissed over Blink's yawning. "Get on your feet. They're here!"

Unfortunately, no amount of Vara's nagging could overcome the lethargy borne from years of a sedentary and relaxed lifestyle. Joshua was just blinking his eyes when three figures ambled into view.

Cynder was the first to walk in. If she was as sleepy as them, she didn't show a hint of it. Her black and maroon scales gleamed in the crystal light, and they were unusually lustrous to Vara. Did she oil them? Or was she naturally that way?

Vara had a chance to smell her when Cynder noticed the group and approached them. (Apparently, she didn't need oil at all. Lucky dragon!) The black dragoness snickered, her emerald eyes dilating from mirth. "Oh. Were we interrupting something?"

Vara twisted her neck to glance at her three companions for the morning. She realized they looked like a lounge of siblings or close friends that had gotten comfortable with each other, fell asleep when they weren't supposed to, and were now scrambling to recover the dignity or discipline they had discarded during their long wait.

And they were failing terribly.

Vara's eyes returned to meet Cynder's. She felt awestruck. Before the fallen noble stood her biggest role model in life. A dragoness who turned her misfortune of being the Dark Master's puppet into a person of authority and influence in the Allied Territories. A heroine who, after her fight with evil, struggled against public perception and thrived in spite of them, her frustrations—her emotions—her unpent rage all concealed by the elegance with which she soared.

Vara couldn't help letting out a soft cry of admiration. She'd never been this close to a true high-flyer before, not even that time she'd been summoned to the Audience Chamber to testify on Joshua's behalf or the time Spyro taught a remedial class in Alona Hall. Cynder was so close she could touch her beautiful scales or study the surface of her six backswept horns.

"N-n-no, Lady Cynder!" Vara stammered nervously. Azeroth the Infinite, she'd been expecting the Savior to keep them at one wing's length or immediately go for the audience seats. "Not interrupting anything at all! We were just getting ready when the three of you came here. We, were—we, w-we weren't asleep at all!" She gave the black dragoness a deep, reverent bow. "Clear skies! We pay our respects—

Vara's attempt at showing her best side ended abruptly thanks to Joshua. "Oh, hey Cyn! Finally!" He yawned. "God. We must've fallen asleep waiting. Why'd you take so long?"

In a blink of an eye, Vara reared back and shoved the human to the wall. Kilat unceremoniously fell to the floor and snapped angrily at her for both the rude behavior and the aggressive snarls she was making to her adoptive brother. Vara ignored them all, pressing her snout up to Joshua's face. "HAIRLESS! Azeroth damn you! Can you just suck an egg? It's Cynder! Lady Cynder! We can't just treat her so casually! She's one of the Saviors! And your benefactor! You can't just wave your scrawny paw at a wyrm like her and"—to Vara's shock, the heroine started laughing behind her.—"L-Lady Cynder!"

Cynder gave the young apprentice a warm and disarming smile. "Ground yourself, Vara. It's all right. Spyro and I never supported these useless formalities either."

Someone let out an irritated grunt behind her. "How disappointing," they harrumphed. Vara peeked around Cynder's flank to see who'd spoken. It was the largest gnorc she had ever laid eyes on in her entire life, his muscular body adorned in thick golden armor. The bulk appeared to hide mechanisms within. "I was expecting some form of discipline after spending nearly a full red cycle with the Hoffbar's labors."

Vara couldn't restrain her instincts for long. Without fail, Mother would claw her scales open whenever she failed to acknowledge a district official or a business partner, and Father always shut down her aspirations every time she dreamt of success. How could she ever hope to become a respected official herself if she always forgot to present herself properly? How could she think she could make it to a mid-ranking position anywhere if she didn't have the talent or charisma that other apprentices had? How could Vara ever believe she could fulfill her parents'—her mother's dream of honoring the Sunburst Dragon by hard work alone?

Determined not to fail at representing herself, Vara bowed subserviently at the gnorc as well. "Clear skies to you as well, Sir. I apologize for their shortcomings."

The gnorc seemed surprised that she had exerted the effort. He grunted in slight approval. Vara started to explain that Joshua and Kilat couldn't be expected to know basic courtesies, only to frown when Blink snorted.

"Joshua was placed under Nydec! That creep would rather watch scalies unload their scat in the lavatoria than implement the concept. Hammer and nails, none of his labors would know what discipline was even if they smelled it!" Blink was glaring at the armored gnorc, a rebellious glint in his eyes. He stood straight, his tail stiff.

Vara wanted to scream. Blink had shown no courtesy to Tuconsis at all, and it was clear the gnorc did not approve. She had also just noticed Kilat sending Cynder a quick and harsh glare before rushing off towards Volteer.

"Volty! Volty!" Vara heard her shriek. "Finally! What took you so long? We were waiting forever!"

Vara wouldn't hear Volteer's reply, for the gnorc—Councilor Tuconsis—responded to Blink. "Galleron!" Huh… so 'Blink' wasn't his actual name. "I should've known you'd be here." He lifted up his helmet a little and rubbed his temples in irritation. "I had hoped you were working with Professor Dumitru this morning."

"And help with that thankless project you gave him? No way! I'd rather be here!"

"The relevance of our project had already been explained to you several times—

"I'm still not working on that, tinhead!"

Tuconsis snarled. "Galleron, disrespect me one more time and—

"And you'll what?" Blink attacked. "Put me on manual scavenger duty again? I'm already on it"—He cocked his pointed muzzle at Cynder.—"thanks to Lady Cynder here." He hastily added in a softer tone, "Though I did somewhat deserve that..."

Tuconsis let out an angry sigh. "I did not come here for this."

Vara tried to salvage the situation, yet she had only opened her mouth when the golden-clad gnorc turned to Cynder. "Lady Cynder, why are there even civilians with us?" He lashed his arm out at Blink and Vara in a dismissive and, if she read him right, retaliatory gesture.

The fallen noble's throat rumbled in anger. She may not know Tuconsis' exact position on the Warfang Council, but he must have had a rather high position if he was privy to something only Cynder and Volteer did. Now he was lumping her together with Blink and possibly Kilat because of everyone else's rude attitude. How could she repair this one? If Mother was here, she would've pawed at her snout again, claws and all, and she'd have no acceptable excuse to escape it.

Cynder, however, was quick to reply. "It was a personal request of Joshua's."

"A 'personal request'? You shouldn't have accommodated him." Tuconsis, scowling, groused in disapproval. "We are about to have a field demonstration that might face heavy backlash, yet you permitted"—he trained his eyes on each one of them in sequence—"the Professor's recalcitrant nephew, some Temple apprentice, and Master Volteer's prized pupil to join us?"

Vara was aghast. After all that effort, she was just "some Temple apprentice"? She had hoped to have made a good impression. Vulcan's Flames, if she could have her way with all three of these dumb eggs right now...

"The furless ape's recent feats suggest greater—better control than before," Tuconsis went on, "but we must not underestimate the dangers, Lady Cynder! Have you forgotten the incident last cycle?"

One of Cynder's wings flapped, the sound of the wind interrupting the gnorc before he could continue. "I understand where you're flying in from, Councilor, but two of them are Joshua's only friends and the third is his sister. Master Volteer and I permitted this because they can support him and consequently he will have the added incentive to keep them safe."

"You don't have to explain something so obvious to me," Tuconsis retorted. "But don't you understand that Joshua will be testing his current limits today? Your mate had an arena all to himself when the Guardians introduced him to elemental channeling all those years ago!"

"Being our Councilor of Defense," Volteer chimed in, plodding closer to them while carrying Kilat on his back. Vara would've cried out if she could. Ancestors, the gnorc really held one of the highest positions in the Allied Territories! Consternation to the others' apathy to who these three were filled her mind as the Guardian of Electricity continued, "You should be aware that this human 'dude'—

"Ugh, Volteer…" Joshua muttered between his teeth.

"—had already put the Unknown Element to use in unregulated and unsupervised situations, multiple times over." All three glowered at Joshua, causing him to flinch and shrink back, laughing awkwardly.

"Sorry," he squeaked.

Vara fanned one of her wings out to cuff the human on the shoulder. "Shh!" she shushed him out of concern.

"To Joshua's credit, he hasn't caused a disaster," Cynder pointed out. "Azeroth be praised."

Tuconsis snorted. "Oh, praise Azeroth indeed," he sneered. "It's just sheer luck and nothing more. Master Cyril would agree with me on this."

"And perhaps he would," Volteer responded. "But it is important to cogitate on the fact that, aside from the bullying incident last Valorem, these three individuals happen to be his primary subjects for experimentation. They are experienced and above all, the fact they are standing before us smooth and whole demonstrates Joshua's self-restraint and control."

Joshua Renalia raised his hand. "May I say something?"

"Hairless!" Vara barked quietly at him, worried he'd say something stupid next.

His silence was worrying. "Look, you don't"—Vara suddenly froze as Joshua placed his hand on her withers and a calming sensation spread from his touch. She suppressed the urge to cry out as he gave the smooth, orchid scales there a good squeeze.

"It's okay, Vara," he leaned in and whispered to her. "I'll be fine."

Vara wilted in dismay, her expression full of shock and worry. Joshua shouldn't fly between them right now. "You, y-you better know what you're doing!"

Joshua didn't so much as glance in Vara's direction or otherwise gesticulate his acknowledgment. Focusing on the three officials before them, he started, "Lady Cynder, Master Volteer, and…"

"Councilor Tuconsis, dude." Volteer interjected, "Warfang's councilor of defense."

Joshua sent a withering look at Volteer's way, or at least, that's how Vara interpreted it. The Electric Guardian seemed not to care, simply giving him a sly grin with a slight bit of intrigue.

"...And Councilor Tuconsis," Joshua continued after a slight pause. "I'm not making this request carelessly. My friends are few, but they're all precious to me." Knowing that Joshua included her in that group made Vara's heart swell. She resisted the urge to trill or warble in gibberish. Of course, the hand stroking her withers surely had nothing to do with it… "I've always been careful with them, especially Vara here. She was the first person to undergo my, err, 'training method', before I even knew it was one."

Despite the pleasure coursing through her, Vara managed to straighten her posture as soon as she realized Joshua and the other three had trained their gazes on her. She fluttered her wings briefly to keep herself alert and to signal for the human to just stop squeezing her scales with those magical fingers and Gintomyr the Prosperous, give her a chance to speak!

Thank the Ancestors he took the hint! Vara then addressed the three highflyers before her. "Hairless—Ah! I, I-I mean Joshua was transparent with me throughout the entire process, and really careful too. I knew there was no way he'd deliberately hurt me." Luckily she didn't have to elaborate on the details. The incident report and her follow-up testimony should be recorded in the Office of the Keeper's scrolls and she was certain they had copies of them in their quarters.

Kilat didn't let Vara have all the attention. "I feel safe with Brother no matter what he does!" she cried out from Volteer's back. "I'm the first dragon he ever met," she boasted, raising her snout high with proud eyes resting on Vara. "And he'd never hurt me. He's used that strange element on me before anyone else and I've always felt his caution."

Tuconsis made a dissatisfied growl. "Unacceptable! However cautious he was, it was still unregulated—still unsupervised—still dangerous! It is no different from playing with swords!" He trained his eyes on Joshua. "And the very same applies to your demonstration. If you need actual people involved, have the knights do it. Your friends can watch from the seats."

"Damn it, Tuconsis! Don't be a killjoy!" Irritatedly Blink snarled, clenching his paws.

It appeared Blink would have said more, but Tuconsis' worsening gaze had Joshua and Vara reacting almost simultaneously. Being slightly closer, Vara pounced on the rude mole pup and coiled around him. "Quiet!" She hissed at him, shoving his muzzle down on her scales with one forepaw and stabilizing herself with the other.

The boar struggled violently. "L-let go of me, scalie!" He raged, his voice muffled. He threw punches at Vara's breast, yet even with the knuckle dusters on his gloves, his blows lacked enough momentum to be anything more than a nuisance. "Your scales stink!" Vara was glad the mole couldn't fully open his mouth and bite through her scales, if he even considered it.

Blink's rebellion only went as far as scratching at her scales and pinching what little he could reach, having been bent down and shoved against her body. Vara's muzzle drooped at the sight. Overpowering the young boar and immobilizing him was no more difficult than it was to do the same to Joshua. Yet she didn't feel any satisfaction at the action. It was just… different.

After taking a moment to acknowledge this, Vara swallowed her discomfort and murmured to the trapped pup. "Just ground yourself and stay quiet," she said. "Hairless told me a few things about you before." Blink gradually stopped struggling when he realized he couldn't break free from her. Perhaps, Vara thought, the fact she wasn't doing anything more to him helped. "I know you don't like most dragons or people like Councilor Tuconsis, but you must endure it. Don't make it harder for him."

Blink took a long time before Vara heard him grunt and mumble his answer. "...Fine…"

By the time he did, Joshua was in the middle of asserting himself against the gnorc. "...besides, remember what happened the last time Master Volteer dictated my demonstration? He went through some whole process of elimination. I got injured by that stupid golem and we still didn't get much information from the Unknown Element."

It would've been nice to have heard how Joshua managed to draw Tuconsis's attention away from Blink, but Vara was satisfied to see the gnorc contemplating Joshua's argument. "I never figured out the specific rules governing my power during any of the other times I went to Proudtail Hall. Ask any of the knights here! They've seen me just spend every two—three hour session sitting around doing nothing. I only started deciphering the rules one by one after I snuck upstairs and revealed myself to Vara!"

Joshua dared to take a step towards the Councilor of Defense. He took a deep breath and glared up at the massive, green biped. He had his eyes straight and ailerons flexed, as Vara would put it. "So I'd much rather do the field demonstration on my terms. Forgive me for saying this, but this is my power and my friends, and you already know—you can see my track record on their safety for yourself! What else do you want?"

Joshua and Tuconsis stood, taciturn. Neither appeared ready to yield to the other. Vara honestly didn't know how it would go. Joshua's and Tuconsis' sides each had their own merits. She was so captivated by the response that Blink managed to slip out of her grasp, yet to his credit, the mole heeded the fallen noble's plea and did nothing but watch, his muzzle devoid of emotion.

Kilat chatted worriedly with Volteer. Vara could see the obvious concern in her body language. Volteer was certainly listening to her, although the fact he said nothing suggested his cold, if clinical, ambivalence to the outcome.

"Joshua deserves a chance to fly," Cynder suddenly said, to Tuconsis' displeasure.

"Lady Cynder, you mustn't do this. The risks—

"The risks are minimal, Councilor. I've listened to everything they said, plus we have an abundance of spirit crystals to address any injuries." She let out a tired sigh. "This… debate over Joshua's methods is making me think how Spyro would've been trained had I not succeeded in separating the Guardians back when everyone called me 'Terror of the Skies'. If Volteer, Cyril, Terrador, and Ignitus had stayed together from the very beginning, would Spyro have been taught the elements the way he'd learned them?"

Vara instantly grasped what Cynder was insinuating. Was she hinting that the four Guardians would've been hovering between a storm and a mountain? Where one side would constantly argue that Spyro needed to learn the skills that would end the Great War, while the other would counter that they couldn't afford Spyro going dark and flying in his predecessor's direction as well? The thought made sense in her mind.

Tuconsis ostensibly came to the same conclusion as well. "Very well," he acquiesced, "We will do as the furless ape desires and let his friends stay with him in the arena." And with that, the gnorc finally left them alone, his boots shuffling up the elevated platforms. He chose a pedestal on the second row, where he'd have a good viewpoint of Joshua and whatever he intended on doing.

Vara instinctively froze when she saw Cynder approaching them once more. Joshua took the opportunity to thank her. "I'm glad for your vote of confidence, Cyn. I will be careful. I swear on Christ's"—he coughed.—"You have my neck, I mean."

Vara's eyes dilated from shock when her role model leaned in and booped Joshua's forehead with the tip of her snout. "My trust is the least you deserve," she said before smiling down at him, her eyes boring down on both Blink and Vara. "I'm happy to see you're finally settling in."

Joshua chuckled. "Hehe, yeah…"

"T-thanks for the help," Vara and Blink muttered at nearly the exact same time. They held each other's gaze for a moment, before turning away with a frustrated snort.

Cynder's tail swished a couple times in response. A sign of pleasure. "You're welcome, and good luck. Stay safe."

"We will, Lady Cynder!" Vara said, buoyed by her interaction with the dragon. She watched Cynder walk over to Volteer.

Kilat snapped at Cynder as she approached. Vara couldn't understand why she despised the dragoness so much when she'd been a massive influence on Joshua's life in Warfang. Yet she continued growling at the Savior without a care for anything and everything she'd ever done for her brother. Vara knew many couldn't forget the role she played as the Terror of the Skies. But there were also plenty of people who managed to look past that, see the good dragoness that she had become, and accept the deeds that she'd done independent of Spyro. Her mother included, surprisingly enough.

So if Kilat was one of those dragons, why couldn't she change her opinion?

Volteer pacified the whelp with a few words of his own. From the look on Kilat's face, it was clear she didn't want to hear a word of it and wanted Volteer to actually stay in the arena with them. However, a stern glare from the Guardian made it abundantly clear this test wasn't happening unless Kilat yielded.

"Kilat!" Blink called out to her. "Calm down! We're doing this for Joshua!" It worked, with Kilat finally fastening her wings and dropping to the arena floor.

"Copying me now, are you?" Vara leered at the mole.

Blink eyed her warily. He didn't reply until Kilat came up to Joshua and sat on her haunches beside him. "It still worked. It's not like you don't have a point. Does it matter to you if I did?"

"Not at all."

Cynder and Volteer spread their wings and took off, landing near Tuconsis in a few beats. As soon as they touched down, both dragons selected their platforms and coiled on top of it, laying down their bellies with heads raised high and alert.

Volteer's voice reached them from the seats. "All right, Joshua! You may commence!"

Notes:

As mentioned earlier, I've already begun working on the next and final installment of "Field Demonstration". If you happen to be one of the few people following my OG story, sorry to say, but I'm spending August writing CH53 XD I'm just on a roll here!

Chapter 53: (TJH) (50D) Field Demonstration #3 (End)

Notes:

Ugh... this one took me a lot longer than I expected. Sorry for the delay, everyone! First, my wife got hit with COVID-19 and she ended up having a moderate case. Needed to hook her up with an oxygen concentrator, and had to be ready to help her out as much as possible. We had a few scares, but she ultimately recovered exactly two weeks after initial onset of symptoms. Thank god.

Second, I actually experienced a MASSIVE writer's block when I was writing this thing. Then, when I finished, I felt it was still a little longer than usual, so I wanted to trim it as much as I could. I managed to reduce the overall length by 10%, but... eh... well... what can I say? I just show too much. Anyone and everyone who's read my stories know that's my biggest weakness as a writer.

I know most of my readers don't have a problem with that, otherwise the whole lot of you wouldn't be reading each update I crank out, but I am trying to keep to a certain range. A lot of ebooks work with chapter lengths approximately one-half of mine. I'm running an OG fic somewhere and I do plan on self-publishing that series on Amazon KDP someday, but I really need to work on my bad habit of showing everything. "Show, don't tell" should be done selectively, after all.

Also... 774 reviews‽ Haha so close to 777. XDDD Ah that reminds me. If you guys notice "‽", that's called an "interrobang". Apparently it's the formal form of the "?!" you see often. I'm just experimenting with my style here, so if y'all don't have a problem with it... I'll keep on using it. ^^

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello readers, Azure here. I apologize if you were all eagerly waiting for the continuation of the previous chapter. All three of us have had a lot going on in our lives these past few months. Fanfiction is just as much an escape from reality for us as I'm sure it is for all of you. That being said, your patience has finally been rewarded; CH53 is now ready. I hope you all enjoy it!

Strykeruk. Strykeruk here. This has been a particularly fun one to bat back and forth, what with the new viewpoint. I hope you all enjoy it and I look forward to reading your reviews :)

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home — For Science!

Chapter 53: Field Demonstration 3 (Final)

"Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence."

~ Carl Sagan


[50D/EM]


Kilat yawned as she sat on her haunches, listening to her hoo-man brother speak to the three officials in front of them. Her head bobbed as she fought to stay awake, ready as always to help Joshua.

Joshua began his flight with a quick retelling of the events that had occurred over the last red cycle. The last "month", as he sometimes called it. He mentioned the time he snuck away from his guards and found himself face-to-snout with Vara in Alona Hall. He recalled the walks he'd taken in the Temple corridors and in its utilidors, during which he explored the limits of his "life sensing" and inferred a few things about his unique element. He also recounted the nights when he played with Kilat, as well as the few times they engaged in a few rounds of Boop in their room.

Listening to what had happened in the days past had Kilat feeling like she'd missed much of Joshua's experiences. Why did she ever listen to him when he told her—when he begged her to take up Volteer's offer and take on an apprenticeship? Kilat was under no delusion about her situation, knowing how good she had it with the Guardian himself giving her tailwinds. All the older apprentices—every electric dragon at the Fellow rank and above—were deeply envious of her. To have one of the Savior's own teachers mentoring her, helping her through fellow-level curricula for elemental mastery and apprentice-level lessons on primary subjects, and even being her friend… there was simply no dragon who didn't know how great—how perfect the future looked for her.

Yet Kilat didn't care for any of that. She didn't really worry about what she wanted to do with her life. The trajectory set before her did not lead to—did not end at—Warfang. Her only desire was to stand by Joshua and support him. That wouldn't change even if she did find traces of her family in the City of Dragons.

The child couldn't understand why Joshua wanted to push her away. Education was only important if she intended on living in the city for the rest of her life. And what did that imply? Staying behind in Warfang while Joshua embarked on some long, arduous journey to find his way home? Without her? Without his sister? No! The two of them should stay together! No matter where the winds brought them!

Kilat's ears perked up when Joshua began narrating the night he finally made a real breakthrough with his power. She remembered that night. She woke up with her scales crawling and irresistible laughter erupting out of her maw. It felt like Joshua had acquired a hundred hands and tickled her entire body with them, the ephemeral fingers leaving no trace as they ghosted her hide.

"I went into it with a position of faith," the hoo-man posited. "I believed my power would do what I wanted. I envisioned the outcome I desired and discarded all my doubts and fears in the process."

Kilat knew that Joshua could invoke his element much more frequently than before, but… there'd been something more going on that night? That wasn't a trick? That was… a test? A test that she knew nothing of? A test that might've hurt her? That might've killed her? And he didn't tell her anything like that even in the days that followed?

Growling, Kilat whipped her head at him. Her eyes narrowed as strong emotions coursed through her. Hurt, angry, she demanded Joshua to repeat what he said, nearly unwilling to believe that he had made another decision that involved her without her consent.

He stammered out his confirmation, causing Kilat to rage and pounce on her brother, slamming him to the floor. Kilat stood atop the human's body as she let him know just how upset she was at the fact he never asked her. Joshua scoffed, turning the argument around on her. "You're the one who didn't ask me. You pressured me into taking on that Electric Orb!"

Kilat slapped his hand away when he tried to pry her foreleg off of his shoulder. She ground her muzzle into his face, snarling. "That was because I thought you could control Electricity, and I was right!"

Cynder rose from her seat with a stern growl, demanding her to save their argument for later.

Kilat remained defiant. She yelled, "NO! This is important!" Lightning sparked about her. "It's important to me!"

She acknowledged none of the reactions being sputtered by the others and continued to argue with Cynder. The more she lashed out, the more she desired to take all the rage accruing inside her heart and unleash it on the dragoness she detested so much. She would've deserved it anyway.

Vara reached out for Kilat and touched her shoulder. She asked her to stop, her voice lacking its usual austerity.

Kilat responded by headbutting the offending paw away. "I won't ground myself! How come every time people make big decisions, they don't think of me at all? I have a voice too! My opinions matter. My feelings matter!"

Volteer stood up and snarled her name, his expression serious.

Suddenly Kilat felt as though her connection to her element was cut off. Her mana refused to respond to her. The electricity crackling around her vanished like it had never been there. Severe fatigue struck her. It wasn't until she felt Joshua picking her up with his good arm and hugging her like a pillow did she realize what just happened.

Kilat tried to resist, until Joshua hushed her with gentle and soothing tones. "Shhhh…" He rubbed his cheeks on her head. "Shhh… calm down. Please, calm down."

Sniffling, she rounded slowly on Joshua. "You dumb, stupid, idiot. Why? Why didn't you just wake me up?"

"I didn't know what would've happened back then." His slow intonations reminded Kilat of the way Mother and Father used to speak to her and her siblings. "Didn't know how you'd react. I was going off on a hunch and, and so—

Kilat nuzzled him back. Joshua squeezed her wings with his good hand. It felt comforting. "I would've taken it for you. You only had to ask. I'm your sister! We should be making big decisions like that together."

"Oh, Kilat…"

Off to the side, Vara approached them, stretching her wings. "Hairless. Everything all right?" Had Kilat bothered to look, she would've seen an uncharacteristically worried expression on her muzzle as she looked nervously between them and their audience. But the little girl was too happy with her snout buried in Joshua's chest to care.

A hand stroked her golden scales. Then it went to her ears. She couldn't stop herself from purring. "She's doing better now. I think we can continue."

"Gintomyr the Prosperous, that's great!" Vara walked up directly to them. "Then I won't have problems doing this."

"...Doing what?"

Thwack!

Joshua yelped and squatted down, cupping his cheek on Kilat's head. The little girl herself whipped her snout back just in time to see Vara bringing back her wing, sneering at her brother.

"What the f*ck was that for?"

"For putting Kilat in danger without thinking it through." Vara snorted. "I'd love to do more but"—her tail swayed lazily at the three officials watching them—"it isn't the right time for that. Besides"—she pointed her paw at Kilat—"I have a feeling she'll want to go first."

Kilat, jumping off his arm, warbled in agreement. A slap on the face was the least Joshua deserved. However irritating Vara's constant disrespectful treatment of her brother was, it was apparent the older apprentice cared about him. "Vara's right. We have a lot to talk about, but it'll have to wait until later."

Joshua replied, "Kilat, I—

Kilat lashed her head and knocked his hand away. "I said later! We'll talk during your morning bath, Brother. This isn't over." Ambling away to the side of the arena, she found Blink patting the spot beside him, beckoning her over.

Kilat took the offer and went to sit beside the mole. She heard Vara sniggering at Joshua.

"Oh shut up, Princess!" Joshua grunted.

Blink didn't say anything when Kilat reached him. She circled the spot a few times before sitting on her rump. The mole looked uncomfortable. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't come up with anything meaningful. That recent exchange just didn't involve him to begin with.

Joshua apologized to the audience for the interruption and began prattling about his experimentations again. Each one seemed minor and of no actual consequence to anyone. For Kilat, they explained some of the oddities she had observed before: how Joshua sometimes appeared lost in the ozone, how he'd suddenly get emotional for no reason, or how he would suddenly fall or stumble.

Kilat wasn't completely paying attention, however. She busied herself pondering over the talk she'd have with Joshua once they were back in their room, alone, now that her buzzing anger had waned into a simmer.

Maybe they should revisit the topic of her apprenticeship? Kilat hissed when it occurred to her that discussion might lead to another argument. Mother always said bath time was sacred. A time for family bonding. For affection. It mustn't be ruined by vitriol.

Maybe she could ask Joshua to promise he'd never keep anything from her? Or lie to her? They only had each other. That wouldn't change even if he found a mate somewhere in the Dragon Realms, however inconceivable he dismissed it as on the extremely rare occasion that Kilat breached the subject at night.

Valorem's light! She just wanted to be close to him. He'd nearly been mauled by the Purple Dragon, he's always kissing that demoness's rump, and he got into a fight with three bullies! If she'd been with Joshua all the time, he would have never flown into all those storms to begin with! He'd be completely safe!

Joshua most likely wouldn't have met Vara up in Alona Hall, Kilat realized. But wouldn't that be a good thing? She detested the obnoxious, disrespectful way that orchid-scaled dragoness flew around her brother. Always acting like he was beneath her, like he ought to be kneading her scales, licking her paws all the time.

Yet…

...Kilat couldn't deny that Vara truly considered Joshua her friend. She couldn't deny how much happier Joshua had been the last few days because of her. If it wasn't for the incident in Alona Hall, if it wasn't for Vara's sudden, reckless trip to the third floor, would Joshua had been allowed to use his element to help others? Would he have even been granted this chance to stand before Warfang's highest officials?

Deep down, Kilat knew what would have happened and how Joshua would feel about his life.

Kilat frowned. Should she let her brother go? Should she let him fly on his own? Allow him to face and manage any turbulence the Ancestors would send his way?

But, she didn't want to leave his side.

She didn't want to be left alone…

.

.

.

Joshua's words eventually reentered Kilat's ears. "To wit, methods aside, the Unknown Element is not 'felt' like all the other elements. I don't feel any sensation in my body. No heat. No cold. No strange tingling. There is no tactile feedback, unless I actually try to grab another element."

Kilat lifted her head up, deciding to pay attention to Joshua for now and accepting the fact that she would just have to worry about these things some other time.

Cynder was the first to react to Joshua's statement. "Joshua, if you can't feel the Unknown Element, then how do you control it?"

Hearing that bitch's voice had Kilat scowling. She didn't care if it was a graceful, elegant, lady-like voice. The person it belonged to was nothing of the sort.

The Terror of the Skies briefly glanced at Volteer. It was a gravid look, one where silent messages were exchanged. It seemed apologetic.

Kilat made a light growl at the sight. It was nothing more than a fake display, she was sure of it! All of Cynder's evil was hidden in plain sight. No matter how thankful Joshua was for her "help", regardless of how even Kilat was happy she'd been allowed to stay in the Temple by his side, there was an underlying motive somewhere. Somehow.

"By thought," Joshua answered.

"By thought!" Cynder and the gnorc in golden armor echoed. What was his name again? Tuco… something? Mother of Knowledge, she couldn't remember. She'd been too distracted greeting Volteer to hear any formal introductions.

She did remember overhearing one name Joshua mumbled quietly himself when the high-flyers first entered Proudtail Hall. She was the only one paying attention to him while Vara was losing her scales and Blink was just beginning to stir awake.

'Gnasty', was it? With some particle-ish 'guh' at the start? It sounded weird to Kilat, yet she was unfazed. Her brother had a weird tendency to toss out placeholder names for people he didn't know or didn't care to know.

This… "Gnasty" character turned to Cynder and Volteer and talked softly with them. Kilat could only hear snippets of their conversation. "...make sense… you two?"

Vara couldn't help uttering, "Really?"

"Really, Princess," Joshua replied. "I'm not bull—I'm not feeding you dragon dung."

Gnasty coughed. "Joshua, what you just described sounds more like magecraft rather than an element."

Joshua looked like he'd just been blindsided by the comment. He gaped at the gnorc. "'Magecraft'?" he repeated. "You mean spells? Like the kind used by Kaos?"

"The very same," Gnasty replied. "Did you think dragonkind has a monopoly over the forces of magic? We have magicians of various species in our armed forces, albeit few in number."

Volteer raised his voice before Joshua could reply. "To add to the Councilor's point," he said, "Spells require calculations on top of focus, as well as sheer force of will. Dragonkind is incapable of such things, as our elemental magic is more a force of nature—a form of instinct—rather than a flexible, malleable, versatile science that attempts to bend the laws of reality to its whim.

"In fact, we dragons—and you, Joshua, by your aberrant mutation—do not have to worry about the backlash often associated with the highest levels of magecraft. Losing focus, for us, means letting our elements run rampant, out of control, recklessly inundating everything, and draining all the mana from our core. Spellcasters, on the other hand, experience more than just fatigue from mana expiration; at its worst, it could result in instant death."

Cynder asked, "Joshua, what happens when you lose control?"

The human shook his head. A gesture of negation, though Kilat didn't know if anyone knew this besides her. "Literally nothing. The Unknown Element fizzes away every time it's gotten to that point."

"Hence the reason Councilor Tuconsis says it is very similar to spells," Volteer spoke, revealing the gnorc's actual name in the process. "I concur with him. The similarity is uncanny. However, I will withhold my further conjectures for now."

"As will I," Tuconsis interjected. "Please carry on."

Joshua nodded. Another foreign gesture, which expressed affirmation amongst humans. "In addition to this, I can also extend my sense of self."

The three Warfang officials all shared confused glances, as did Kilat and the other two companions. After a long bout of silence, the child verbalized the question formulating in their minds. "Brother?" She tugged at his trousers. "What exactly do you mean by that? I, I-I don't understand. None of us do…"

Joshua scratched his head, a gauche look on his brown face. It appeared he found it difficult conveying his logic to everyone. Kilat locked eyes with the human. A feeling in her liver told her he was about to give an unusual explanation and he would need her for it.

Joshua knelt beside her and whispered. "Kilat, can you help me with this? It'll be easier to explain with you."

The request made her feel warm. "Sure."

"All right. Then, raise your paw."

"Like this?" Kilat brought it up, its leathery pad facing the ceiling.

"Now hold it steady." Joshua shifted his green eyes to the three officials watching them. "You guys, do the same thing. Move your limbs."

Cynder, Volteer, and Tuconsis were hesitant. They glanced at each other.

"What is the point of this?" Cynder asked.

"Please, just do it."

Belatedly, the three did as Joshua asked. Kilat couldn't tell where he was flying with this.

"Focus inward. Feel how your body is moving as you think." He added, "Circulate your mana if you have it. Again, focus on how it all connects to what makes you, you."

Joshua gave everyone a minute to act as instructed. Even Kilat circulated the electric mana inside her, letting it permeate her body as she pushed it out of her core and pulled it back. It moved like a fluid, one that ignored physical barriers and caused everything it passed through to tingle.

Joshua clasped her paw. "Okay, Kilat, now hold still." His thumb drew circles on her pad, occasionally pressing down on its softness.

For something Vara loved like dragon nip, Kilat didn't feel much. It felt… average. Better than what she expected, though not to the extent she would understand why Vara kept pestering Joshua about it. "Brother… uhm…"

"Feels good, right?" Joshua asked.

Kilat didn't know how to respond. Should she lie? Or tell the truth? Would he be disappointed if she did? Ancestors… to think she just told him there shouldn't be secrets between them. "Uhhhh… it, it feels…"

Thankfully, he pushed on with his agenda. "Anyway, you can still tell it's my hand? That it's something outside 'you'?"

If Kilat had glanced at the others, she would have seen that everyone followed his guidance. Cynder and Volteer kneaded the elevated platforms they sat on, while Tuconsis had taken his hammer and caressed it the way Joshua worked his fingers on his sister. Even some of the knights guarding the lecture hall mimicked their actions out of boredom or curiosity.

"Just do it! It'll work better for the both of us!" Vara barked, thrusting her tail into Blink's paws. It seemed like she had set her eyes on the boar since her usual target was preoccupied.

Kilat let out a scathing snort. Vara's brash attitude had no boundaries.

Earlier, when Kilat met Blink, the mole pup had been cautious around her. Wary of her. He had issues with dragons, it seemed, as it took Joshua's intervention to get anything going between them. He had walked over to the boar, placed his good hand around his shoulder, and bluntly revealed his views against dragonkind. "Sorry about Blink," she recalled him saying. "Meeting you must be weird for him. He doesn't like dragons, remember?"

The introduction prompted a short conversation about his observations regarding her species, and it led to Kilat shattering any preconceived notions Blink may have had about her. They had quickly discovered how she and the mole shared a passion for making things.

The two of them were well-acquainted by the time Vara was led inside Proudtail Hall. Even though Kilat had literally just met Blink minutes ago, she could already predict how he would react to Vara's impudence.

The boar gazed at Vara's eyes, then down at his paws, where her tail sat, and then her eyes again. A look of confusion setted over him before it crystallized into fury. He clenched his paws, his trimmed claws causing the dragoness to squirm. "Ow-ow-ow-owww! You, y-you little—! Stop pinching my tail like that!"

"I told you, I'm not one of your damn servants, scalie!" Blink snarled at Vara and threw her own tail at her snout with a smack.

The collision of scale on scale was loud enough to hear over the brief silence. Vara uncurled her body and stared down at the Blink, admonishing him in hushed tones. "Dumb pup! What makes you think that, huh? Huh? This is the best way to go about this exercise!"

"Then you should've asked first!"

Vara scoffed. "Why should I? You're Joshua's friend!"

"Yeah? And so what?" Blink countered, growling, "Just because Joshua and I are friends doesn't mean we are! Even so, you don't just shove your stupid tail in my paws—in anyone's paws without asking!"

"What's the matter with you?" Vara was equally indignant, voice naturally rising, approaching the limits of what would have tickled their audience's hearing. "I'm being nice already. I'm not—

"Oh? This is 'being nice'? Tch! You are so—

Vara bared her teeth. "I'm so what? Go on, furball. Say it. Say it!"

Joshua rounded on them before Blink could retort. "Blink! Vara! Stop bickering! Jesus Christ, you two, we're in the middle of something here!"

Vara glared at the human. "You started this, Hairless."

"Oh no, Princess, you're not pinning the blame on me!" Joshua straightened his back and glowered. "I gave my instructions loud and clear. None of 'em involved partnering up with someone else. You're the only one here who tried it!"

Vara momentarily reared back. She slapped her tail on the floor as soon as she was back on all fours. "Go fly in a volcano! Don't deflect your responsibility back at me."

Didn't Vara have a shred of humility beneath her scales? Couldn't she admit she made a mistake? Why blame others? That she came to a dumb, if baseless, decision was so illogical that Kilat couldn't endure anymore.

She snapped at Vara. "Hey! Brother explained everything properly. Don't sling bullshit at him. All you're doing is showing us how dumb you are!"

"What!" Vara's wings snapped open. "I'm not a stupid egg! I understood everything correctly. I…!" She swivelled her snout around the arena, panning the raised platforms. "I…!" Luckily for her, their audience was concentrating on their own bodies. They weren't paying attention to Vara's embarrassing behavior, for they were all trying to divine the hidden meaning behind Joshua's point.

Even Cynder.

Vara stopped herself. Her features wilted. Neck bent towards the floor, the adolescent stepped away from Blink, who stuck his tongue out at her when they locked eyes. She grunted heavily, sounding somewhere between a long, drawn-out sigh and a frustrated snarl.

Kilat stopped paying attention to her when she laid down on her belly and made something Joshua liked to call a "kitty loaf", tucking her legs and tail under her.

Joshua mumbled to himself, "I'll have to talk to her later…"

Kilat didn't react. Whatever Joshua was thinking had nothing to do with her. If Vara wanted to be friends with her—with Blink—with anyone—then she had to fly better about it. Simple as that.

Completely dropping Vara from her mind, Kilat focused on what came next. "What now, Joshua?"

Joshua blinked. "Ah! Right." Having held her leg this entire time, the human increased the pressure on her paw. "So, you feel this, right?"

"Yes," Kilat said, nodding the same way her brother always did. "I feel it."

"You feel it's me? You feel the force that's coming from outside your scales?"

Kilat inhaled slowly. "Uh huh… well, it's your hand."

She glanced again at the others. Blink was now rubbing his claws on the arena floor. Vara did nothing but watch, though her tail was uncurled and pressing itself on the floor, too. The high-flyers, however, had refocused on her and Joshua.

"And how do you know that?" The human replied.

"W-what do you mean?" She asked. His question confused her.

"How do you know it's my hand and not a part of you?" He turned to the others. "And you guys! I saw all of you pushing and poking at stuff the way I did with Kilat's paw. How do you know that you're touching stone or other objects, rather than parts of your own bodies?"

Kilat scrunched her muzzle, glowering at him as though he'd completely lost his scales. "Because it's just not mine. You're not making any sense at all!"

"Isn't this obvious?" Blink asked, rotating his paw before his snout. The metal knuckles gleamed in the crystal light. "Your hand's a part of your body."

"Again, dude, how do you know it's your body and not mine?" Joshua cast his gaze around, calling everyone else by name. "Anyone? Cynder? Master Volteer? Councilor Tuconsis? Anyone?"

Kilat's first instinct was to train her eyes on Volteer. He was the smartest, sharpest dragon in the entire cave, and the eldest at that. He had the best chance at providing an answer to Joshua's quirky puzzle. Hence the little girl was utterly shocked by the Guardian's serious expression. She had never seen the old dragon buried in deep contemplation like this. If he couldn't grasp it, who could?

Minutes passed before somebody had an answer. "By the motherlode, I got it!" It was Blink who shouted, his shrill voice piercing the silence. "My body directly responds to my will. Anything—no, everything that I can feel outside and inside my own fur! My flesh, my guts, my senses, my feelings, my thoughts, my wants… all of those sum up to—

"Myself," Joshua and Blink said, at the same time.

Volteer gasped in euphoria. "Thus… thus it follows that anything that cannot connect to my self, anything that does not instantly correspond to my thoughts and desires, is not part of my body!"

Joshua grinned. "That's correct."

Kilat overheard Vara groan loudly to herself. "Arrgghh!" She swatted the floor in greater irritation. "Hairless, that does not make any sense to me!"

She couldn't agree more with the other dragoness the second she tried to expand the logic to Joshua's supposed ability to manipulate his 'self'. "I agree with Vara," Kilat said. "How can you feel like you're part of the floor, or like, uughhhrrr"—then the idea popped in her mind.—"Like my tail is your tail, when you don't have one of your own?"

Joshua raised his only hand. "Jesus-Mary-Joseph, I admit, it's not the best analogy out there and it probably doesn't make a lot of sense to a lot of you—to all of you, but it explains everything I can do." He proclaimed, "Everything!"

Joshua swept his gaze across the lecture hall. "By extending the boundaries that make up 'me', I can directly observe, analyze, and even manipulate the things that are 'not me'."

Cynder rose to her paws, astonished. "Does… does that mean you can read our thoughts?"

Joshua raised his hand placatingly. "No, no, no! Cyn, you got it all wrong! I can't read anyone's thoughts! I don't know exactly what's on their mind. But! I can tell you're feeling agitated right now. I can feel your body as if it's my own. The twitching in your wings. The stiffness of your tail. The heat crawling up your breast. The way you're breathing..."

Cynder instantly broke eye contact. Her muzzle bent over, fussing over her own scales. "Ancestors. I, I don't know what to say. I still have trouble understanding how this all works."

A giddy Volteer licked his chops, body shaking like an adolescent's. "Intriguing. Most intriguing! My mind is absolutely bursting with postulations, conjectures, hypotheses! If this is truly the foundation of the Unknown Element, then through deduction, we can infer the reason you can control the other elements, interfere with dragons channeling theirs—

"Is by seizing direct control of their mana and manipulating it as if it was your own," Councilor Tuconsis concluded, his green face unreadable.

"Exactly," Joshua confirmed. "Allow me to demonstrate."

Kilat tidied up her posture, standing attentively on all fours. Blink had no chance of being picked since he wasn't a dragon and didn't have access to an element, but she did! She's an electric dragon and she was his first companion, too. It was only appropriate that—

"Vara, work with me."

Kilat couldn't hide her surprise. "What!" She gasped. "Why her?"

"Why me?" Vara asked as well, genuinely puzzled. She had not moved at all, barely uncurling from her 'kitty loaf' position.

"It has to be you," Joshua reasoned, strolling towards her. "You're the very first person I practiced this on back when I didn't even know what the f*ck I was doing."

Surprisingly, Vara didn't leap up at the opportunity to exult herself. She swung her snout away, her flanks twitching. "I-I don't know, Joshua..."

Joshua took Vara's forepaw, his fingers clasping her leg and pulling it out from under her. The motion caused her to jolt, but Kilat couldn't tell if it was from a sudden wave of pleasure (she wouldn't put it past her) or genuine surprise. "I know you're nervous. I can sense it." He squeezed her foreleg. "It's okay. You'll be fine."

Vara frowned. "You're not going to force me if I don't want to, will you?"

The human contorted his face. "What? No! I won't force you to do anything! Besides, I can't directly control people like puppets."

Vara did not stand. She looked at Joshua. A diffident stare.

Joshua pulled at her foreleg again. "C'mon. I need you here."

"But—

"Please, Vara."

Brother really wants to include her in this, Kilat thought to herself. She could only smile at the sight. No matter how much he cursed, grumbled, or ranted, Joshua was kind to a fault. That had never changed in spite of what Warfang had put him through during the last red cycle. Kilat hoped he would remain that way for the foreseeable future. It's why I love you.

Vara grunted before shifting her weight. "Okay. Okay! Valorem's Light, I'll do it. I'll feel bad if I don't." She rose on all fours and allowed Joshua to put a hand on her withers and quietly guide her to the center with him, while ushering Blink and Kilat a few steps aside.

Joshua murmured a few words to Vara before stepping back. She didn't need to ponder on what he said, as she quickly did as she was told. Vara sat on her haunches and raised one of her forepaws, pad up. Blue-white wisps of magic emerged from her paw and coalesced into a ball of ice.

She was wincing, her snout cringing every few seconds as her mana pulsed and continued to maintain the iceball. Once Joshua had judged the floating sphere as stable, he bridged the gap between them. "Vara told me this iceball is a basic mana manipulation exercise for ice dragons," the human said, his arm moving to clasp her outstretched foreleg. Just below the wrist.

Joshua's eyes glazed over. He appeared distracted, staring passively at the air, fixated on something none of them could see. If Kilat and the other people here didn't know any better, they would've dismissed it as adolescent thoughtlessness. As being lost in the ozone.

It was anything but. "Holding Vara like this, I can see where her mana is flowing. It's traveling through the paths I willed into existence before—more efficient, less waste, and more power. I can still see the narrow and convoluted paths Vara used to pull them through before she met me."

No one said anything. They remained silent and continued to watch Joshua.

"Brace…. will hurt. But remember… feeling!"

"Just fly already!"

Kilat barely heard their whispering. Vara's tense body and her grimacing snout highlighted her struggles. It was informative of her general lack of skill and power at the present time. Vara had a long and troublesome flight ahead of her if she ever wanted to soar high someday.

"Like Councilor Tuconsis mentioned, I will seize direct control of Vara's mana and do something she hasn't tried herself." A short pause. Joshua's face scrunched. He shivered. He clenched his fist and released a heavy, ragged breath. He shuddered again, and violently so. A wisp of air rushed out his mouth, as though he'd been thrust into a frozen lake. "Whew… all right. Here I go!"

With a loud grunt, Joshua tightly gripped Vara's arm. The dragoness suddenly screamed. She floundered, body tossing and turning in place. "I-it hurts!"

Joshua jerked his head sideways, narrowly avoiding an instinctive bite from Vara without so much as glancing in her direction. It was as if he knew it was coming. The human let out a sharp cry, adding to Vara's own screeches. As soon as they reached a crescendo, the iceball disintegrated into dust. Simuleaneously, long, crystalline blades burst from all four of Vara's elbows.

Kilat did not know it at the time, but the Ice Blade was a basic technique that can be mastered to deadly proficiency, capable of killing experienced dragon knights in life-or-death combat. The white, translucent nature of each crystal signified immense quality and focus. Even someone untalented like Vara could hold her own if she did nothing but concentrate on this one move for years.

"T-there," Joshua stammered. He relinquished Vara's foreleg and slumped forward, resting his entire weight on her shoulder. "Finished."

Exhausted herself, Vara hunched over as well and leaned on Joshua for support. She murmured a few words to him, which Kilat couldn't hear as they were too far. Nonetheless, she felt so jealous she wouldn't have paid any attention anyway.

Kilat wanted to be in Vara's position. She wanted Joshua to take control of her electricity, too. She wanted to see how far he'd come. He had failed several times before in the privacy of their room. Now, he was probably skilled enough to take anything she could throw at him.

Shaking excitedly, tail wagging, Kilat ignored the tiredness in her eyes and trotted towards Joshua. "Joshua! Me! Me, me, me! I'm next, I'm next, I'm—

Cynder's voice slammed into her excitement. "Hold on a second. Joshua, you're shaking!"

Kilat stopped in her tracks and scowled. As expected, the Dark Master's slave had drained all happiness and joy. Why did she always have to get in the way? ...wait, did she just say—

Joshua didn't believe Cynder either, and asked for confirmation. Vara was just as surprised as either of them.

"Yes," Cynder replied. "You're shivering terribly. Did you feel anything just now? When you directed Vara's mana?"

"I did."

"And? And? How did it feel? What did you feel?" Volteer got on his haunches and hollered. "You must provide a detailed description for us, young man. Now, while it's still fresh! FOR SCIENCE!"

"Jesus Christ, Master Volteer! Hold your horses for a second!"

He sputtered. "W-what?"

Joshua palmed his face. "Shit," he muttered quietly before raising his voice. "I mean fasten your wings!" His features scrunched, fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. "Just… uh, give me a moment here."

Volteer reluctantly obeyed and tried to calm himself down. His efforts resulted in impatient sighs and constant fidgeting, evidencing that it was impossible for him to regain full composure. Kilat had never seen an old dragon acting as excited as… as her! Like a young whelp!

Joshua grumbled. "The only thing coming to mind right now is the image of someone jumping into the sea during winter and then walking back on the shore while strong winds are raging."

Kilat giggled at the way his right hand jiggled. She noticed his bad hand was also twitching slightly, suggesting this was a common habit of Joshua's. "To be more, ummm, detailed, it's like my blood turned into ice. I felt a deep and lasting chill. Piercing my center, expanding from within, slowing my body down, and has me shivering as if I was in Canada."

"Canada?" Kilat echoed.

"One of the many human, errrr, kingdoms back home. Infamous for its freezing weather," Joshua replied passively.

Cynder turned to Volteer. "What do you make of this, Master Volteer?"

The dragon hummed. "Well, I'd have to consult Hookfang Library's scrolls on the Ice element, but in accordance to my fundamental knowledge—

"Ah! Since I've also done electricity thanks to Kilat"—Joshua gestured at her; she grinned proudly at the attention—"for Volteer's additional reference"—Vara, still letting Joshua rest on her side, coughed into his ears, pawed at the floor, and nudged his shoulder.—"Sorry. For Master Volteer's additional reference, whenever I extend my 'self' into Kilat's mana, my body just lights up. Tremors all over. Agonizing, but I can't scream. If I don't will it out as soon as possible—

"You'll be paralyzed for a few minutes, convulsing on the floor, your vision turned into static." The Electric Guardian cut him off. The old dragon grinned as the human's mouth fell open, speechless.

"Uhm, err, yeah. That's, t-that's exactly right. W-what—how… how'd you—?"

"Because that's exactly what go through, Joshua," Kilat answered in Volteer's stead. She moved towards her brother and rubbed her head on his knee and thigh, brushing her flank against his shin. She silently hoped he would stop leaning on Vara and instead pick her up for a hug instead. "That paralysis happens when an electric dragon draws out more mana than they're used to and fails to control it."

"Really," Joshua said in an intrigued tone before turning to Vara. "Then, what I said earlier about your mana..."

"It's exactly what you're thinking," Vara said with a nod of her own. Kilat was somewhat impressed; she had figured out some of the human's body language as well.

Joshua had nothing to say to that. An awkward silence fell over the three. Blink watched from his side, arms folded and muzzle scrunched in contemplation. He was obviously taking mental notes, but he kept his thoughts to himself for now.

"By the way, are you okay now?" Vara mumbled a question. "Do you still need to lean on me?" She turned her muzzle away from Joshua. "Ancestors, it's, i-it's getting uncomfortable…"

Joshua replied, "No. Not anymore." He pushed off from her, but not before patting her head and pinching the webbed fins on her cheeks. "Thank you."

Vara crooned, slightly shuddering at his touch. "A-Anytime!" She replied with a slight purr.

Kilat didn't like the smirk that appeared on heo muzzle. Regardless, she found herself fidgeting enviously and shuffling her paws on the floor. A scowl had just begun to form on her muzzle when Joshua suddenly bent down and picked her up, fingers curling around her breast.

"Don't worry, kid, I didn't forget you," Joshua chuckled as he brought the child to his chest and held her tight. Kilat had just licked the human's face out of habit when Blink broke the brief silence.

"I'm not an expert on dragon magic, but I am starting to notice a pattern."

Cynder blinked in agreement, a wing fluttering. "I agree. I might not have power over the traditional elements, but I've seen Spyro use them all countless times, and I wield multiple elements myself. To channel an element means to tap into its unique characteristics with mind, body, and soul. If Joshua were able to seize someone's Fire, Earth, or even Shadow—

Volteer blurted, "Mother of Knowledge! It follows that he shall experience the exact sensations that all dragons undergo when they draw their mana from their core and shape it as they see fit!" He sprung onto his feet. "Ohhh this is prodigious! Phenomenal! Truly, utterly remarkable! I haven't been this excited since I met the Purple Dragon for the first time!"

Cynder laughed. "Fasten your wings, Master Volteer! Remember what happened when you asked Spyro and me to use Convexity together."

Volteer waved a wing in dismissal. "Oh please, Cynder! The fact Joshua's Element did not get trapped in turbulence and become a storm in the entire red cycle he's been here indicates there are specific, definitive, idiosyncratic prerequisites to reproducing the devastating impact that it had on our gatekeepers during the Incident."

"Master Volteer, I hope you haven't forgotten that the reparations for your experiment with Convexity were fully paid for by Moneybags." Councilor Tuconsis leveled a glare at him, scowling at the enthused dragon. At that instant, Kilat understood him to be a straight flyer. Strict, militaristic, no-nonsense.

"Well!" Volteer grunted. "Spinel Kaufer is our Councilor of Finance and Industry. Considering his experience as guildmaster of Gilded Wings, I think that bear would be prudent enough to appropriate an allowance for property damage when we schedule a more intensive examination on the Unknown Element."

He paused. For an instant, Kilat thought Volteer was gazing at her, watching her gently bite Joshua's ear and play with its stiff yet flexible texture. She froze, only to resume her idle chewing upon realizing he'd been looking at Blink.

"Yes? What is it, Galleron?" Volteer asked.

Blink mumbled to himself, loud enough for those closest to him to hear. "Rushing minecarts, I despise that name." Kilat took note of this. She should also ask him why someday.

The mole coughed, then spoke with improved cadence, "Vol—ehem! Master Volteer, you might want to reconsider your 'more intensive examinations' first."

"Care to expound on your retort?"

"It's nothing complicated. Everybody here knows Joshua got into a fight in Residential. I was with him. I'd been focused on my own fight, but I had a few glimpses of his."

Blink looked at Joshua. A couple seconds later, he sighed. "I won't downplay his accomplishments back there. He did hold the tunnel up against two scalies. Held it up long enough for his escorts to catch up, actually. But, it still ended in his loss."

Kilat frowned at the reminder. If she'd been there, she would've taken care of those bullies, and easily so. Volteer called her a prodigy. She might've been skeptical during her first few lectures, but that wasn't the case anymore.

The Electric Guardian furrowed his snout. "...Galleron, I don't see—

"My point is," Blink raised his voice, "Joshua isn't skilled enough to handle the tests you're thinking of. Just like my uncle, you're so excited you're becoming presumptuous. 'Diving into fog', as you scalies like to say."

Volteer opened his mouth to retort, yet the words died before they could fly off his tongue. "I.. well…! Uh, uhm, errr…"

Cynder started giggling, causing Kilat to glare at her. The Terror of the Skies, tittering like a young hen? It was unbecoming of the mental image she'd formed of the former general of the Dark Army. It was so uncharacteristically normal, if carefree, that Kilat's scales itched. She felt an urge to walk out and fly to the lecture halls in the spires, away from the dragoness who butchered her family for 'shits and giggles' (as Joshua liked to say) before she did something stupid.

.

.

.

"Am I hearing the garrulous Volteer fumbling his words? That's a first."

"Cynder, you should exonerate my saturninity! Commentaries on my character do not come red-eight. Valid critiques, even more so."

.

.

.

Kilat jolted when Joshua tightened his hold. Pinning her down with his chin, he twisted her away and pressed her muzzle into his white shirt. She felt the human's lips touch her snout. "Shhh… I know Kilat… I know…"

.

.

.

"All right, Galleron. I concede to your argument. Perhaps I am a bit overeager—animated—to pioneer this new discovery. Hence, the applicable solution is to catch the wind and, haaa… slow down a little."

.

.

.

Joshua's affection had a calming effect on Kilat. The desire to walk out or do something to Cynder ebbed away as the little girl relaxed. This comforting moment lasted for as long as it took for Blink and Volteer to finish talking.

Kilat felt okay enough to continue watching this demonstration by the time Volteer asked Joshua a question. "Can you produce the other elements on your own? Like Spyro?"

"I never really tried."

"Then do it, dude!" the Guardian insisted, unknowingly causing Joshua to grumble how he never should've taught him that word. "Proceed with Ice or Electricity—the elements you have the most experience with."

"A-all right. I'll try."

"And no cheating! I imagine it must be tempting to draw mana from Vara or your sister, but you must reproduce these elements on your own! It will benefit you more over your entire flight!" Volteer's interjection fluttered into Joshua's and Kilat's ears right as the human began to concentrate, curling the child tighter into his one-armed embrace.

His eyes snapped open. "Mother Mary! Volteer, please give me a minute."

Acceding to the request, the old dragon fell silent. His paws clenched in anticipation.

Kilat shifted in Joshua's embrace. The human had his eyes shut once more, and he bit his lip. She could make out faint murmurs escaping as he focused. "Ball of ice. Ball of ice. Rolling. Floating. Freezing."

More time passed. Joshua grumbled when he opened his eyes and saw empty space before him. "Damn. Nothing."

Kilat quickly licked his cheek to comfort him, cooing softly. Then an idea appeared in her mind. "Why don't you try what Vara did and stretch out your arm?" she suggested. "I like it when you carry me but, maybe… maybe I'm just distracting you."

Joshua growled. "No. That's not it. You're not distracting me at all, Kilat, and I don't need to put out my arm like that. It's just… even when I visualize it, it doesn't work."

"Oh? Why's that?"

"Well I'm not connected to any of your stars right now."

Joshua once explained to her that he could see everybody around him as spheres of energy. Stars in a sky only he could see. He could "connect" to them, somehow. Wrap his "self" around them. The concept was vexingly mind-boggling, yet this demonstration emphasized how it was central to using his power.

Blink walked over and inspected Joshua. "I don't see any obvious physiological changes."

"Hairless, what about that white mist you can conjure?" Vara added. "I also remember a flashing light when you stopped me that time in the Second Floor."

"I was still synchronized with you then," said Joshua. "I don't need physical contact to extend my 'self' into you. I need that for all the other shit."

"Then why don't you try again, but while in sync with one of us?" Kilat suggested.

"...Okay. It's worth a shot."

Joshua shut his eyes again. He grunted again, mumbling about electricity this time. Kilat felt nothing out of the ordinary. She turned her head to Vara and Blink. Both returned her gaze. Both said nothing.

Vara also mouthed to her, "Just hovering here."

Joshua opened his eyes. They shone with an impassive light. Staring, perceiving the constellations invisible to all but himself. If he was synchronized with anyone at this moment, neither Kilat nor Vara sensed anything. "It's, not, it's just not working. Sorry."

Blink relayed his words to their audience. "Hear that, everybody? Joshua can't produce the other elements on his own!"

Volteer thumped his forepaws in reaction. "He really cannot?" His throat rumbled. A low growl of disappointment. "That wasn't the outcome I anticipated."

"Hoping to train him the way you and the others did with Spyro, weren't you?" Cynder's tail slid across Volteer's forelegs. One of the many ways a dragon would show support. Kilat did that a lot with Joshua at night. He always seemed to sleep better whenever she wrapped herself around him.

"I expected major differences given the unique mechanics of Joshua's Element, but, you assume correctly, Cynder. It would've been a challenge I would've relished to overcome."

Cynder hummed. Her eyes focused on the human. "Joshua, do you remember that time you made that white, cloudy matter to protect me from Infernus?"

"Clearly," Joshua answered.

Although Kilat neither liked Cynder nor approved her brother's fondness for her, she couldn't resist contributing to the conversation. "Joshua can only make that white stuff come out!" She blurted.

Joshua blanched. Suddenly, his hand squeezed her ear. She yelped in surprise. "Kilat! Don't say that!"

"Huh?" She was confused.

"It's—I—Errr, shit! Um, umm, it's ob—you shouldn't say it that way!" Something on her face had her brother stammering.

Kilat pouted. "But it's the truth! It's only that white stuff! Sometimes it's a small ball. Sometimes, clouds. A flash of light. Energy in some form or shape." She shifted on her perch, ignoring Joshua's discomfort as she sat on her haunches, curled her hindpaws on his arm, claws and all, and spread her forepaws apart. "Then there's that time you made this big, big, biiiiiiig white ball. And white lightning came out of it! It was scary!"

Kilat shuddered, recalling how many people had fallen to that. She hadn't seen how they looked up close, but the stories that were soaring through the airstreams, some being shared by her own lounge mates… they all sounded horrifying.

She did not see Volteer's and Cynder's eyes dilating, their bodies quaking, their snouts letting out a barely audible hiss.

Joshua wasn't paying attention to them either. "Then say it like that, then! Don't say 'white stuff' anymore. Make it sound more appro—I mean, you gotta sound smarter!"

"Like Volty?"

"Y-Yes! Like Volteer."

Joshua made a good point. Adults would take her more seriously if she spoke like one. "Okay!"

"Joshua," Cynder called. "Would you mind producing the white matter again? Any form or shape will do."

"I can't do it without extending my 'self'."

"Just fly the way you've always done."

Joshua worked fast. Only a few moments have passed, and the boy had successfully conjured a tiny cloud in front of him. Right in front of Vara's snout, given how close she was to him and Kilat.

The older dragoness recoiled and slunk to the side. "Hairless, watch it!"

"Sorry, Princess," Joshua said. His voice was straight, containing no emotion. If there was, it would've been muted. "I synchronized with you."

"I don't care! Vulcan's flames, I don't want to find out what happens if I touch this by accident!" Vara irritatedly fluttered her wings, snarling. "Don't just leave this to Gintomyr."

Instead of replying to her, Joshua trained his gaze on Councilor Tuconsis, who looked ready to say something on his own. "What is it, Councilor?"

"...caught me by surprise there."

"I sensed you would have something to say." Kilat couldn't help but think Joshua's eyes had sharpened, staring not at the sea of stars that exist in his mind's eye, but at the white cloud floating harmlessly between them. "It, uh, it takes a while to get used to. Surely."

Tuconsis smirked. "Very well. As you've deduced, I have a few questions I want to ask."

"Go ahead."

"First, how do you feel?"

"'Feel'? As in, tactile sensations?"

"Yes."

Joshua paused, his expression vague. "I feel nothing."

Tuconsis thrummed. "Hmm." He verbalized his next question slowly, as if he was unsure. "Then, is it"—he smacked his lips—"Can you move that cloud?"

"As long as I think it," Joshua stated. True to his words, the exotic vapors floated around Vara's head. Her eyes tracked it as it revolved her head thrice before splitting into two and reforming the entire mass between her and the elevated platforms from which Cynder, Volteer, and Tuconsis observed. The way it moved defied the natural laws, for not a single particle separated and merged with the surrounding air.

As soon as the cloud reformed, it vanished and reappeared closer to Blink without warning, before hovering back to its initial position.

Tuconsis gnashed his teeth in frustration while the two dragons beside him were in deep thought. "Third question. That, feat you just did. What were you thinking? Did you tell the cloud to move? Could you feel your mana moving it about?"

Joshua sighed. The cloud quivered, and briefly Kilat thought it would dissipate. "No, Councilor. I didn't feel anything. Didn't have to think so hard, either. I… I only imagined it."

Tuconsis slammed his fists on the stone platform. "This is confusing! Your thoughts, Master Volteer? Lady Cynder?"

To his dismay, the Electric Guardian raised a paw at him and remained silent. Likewise, Cynder stayed quiet, like she hadn't heard him.

Kilat couldn't help but notice that the white cloud hovered within her reach now. Curiosity blossomed. "Joshua? Is this, err, safe to touch?"

Another moment passed. "Yes. It's inert. I extended my 'self' into all six of you and thought it to be a harmless spectacle and nothing more."

Kilat took that as a cue to reach for the cloud. "Really…" she mumbled, stretching out her paw.

Both Blink and Vara asked her to stop, because she didn't know what would happen. The little girl blocked out their voices. It was all right to touch. It was okay to thrust her forepaw into the mist. Didn't Joshua just say he ensured it's a 'harmless spectacle'? Who should she believe? People staring at tornadoes, unable to forget what it had done before? Or her own brother, who used it?

"It'll be fine," Kilat said out loud, leaning forward to plunge her foreleg into the smoke.

.

.

.

Nothing.

It was neither cold nor hot.

It didn't tickle.

It didn't hurt.

Kilat clenched her paw. She didn't feel anything either. The child said as much. "This is so weird…"

Kilat's affirmation drained any trepidation that Vara and Blink had. Following her lead, the mole and dragoness reached out as well.

Blink's eyes widened. "She's right!"

"Ancestors, I actually don't feel anything either." Vara scratched her forelegs, unable to look directly at the human. "Sorry for doubting you, Joshua."

"Don't worry about it. It was understandable." Vara relaxed at that.

"Joshua," Blink said. "What are you thinking right now?"

"I… am… imagining a scene in my mind. All six of you… standing, exactly as I know you... here and now." Pauses littered Joshua's response. His eyes still looked like he was lost in the ozone, gazing at nothing yet everything at the same time.

Volteer then chimed in. "A rapid experiment is in order. Joshua! Can you alter the effect of your cloud from inert to something benign?"

"I can."

The change came without indication. Kilat, Vara, and Blink simultaneously retracted their paws, each yelping in astonishment.

"Eep! That tingled!"

"Urghhh, Hairless, my scales are itching…"

"Whoaa, rushing minecarts! That wasn't my arm!"

All three were shaking their legs. One moment Kilat felt nothing with her foreleg in the cloud, and the next something was crawling on her golden scales. There was no outright change in the cloud itself to forewarn her, Vara, or Blink.

Joshua preemptively spoke, "I thought of the feeling of bugs skittering over your legs, imagined all of you experiencing this, and tried to keep the image crisp and clear in my head."

"I'm honestly surprised that the effect didn't manifest on my arm," Blink reacted.

Volteer's tail loudly slammed the platform, startling the group. The cloud vanished instantly, winking out of existence.

"I have a conjecture!" cried the Guardian. "If I understand your process correctly, you extend your 'self' to include other people—no, other life forms. What the Unknown Element does, what shape it takes on, who it affects, and any other peculiarities are not guided by instinct or feeling. Rather, those are determined by your thoughts. Am I correct so far?"

"Yes. That's consistent with my experiences."

"Good, good." Volteer licked his chops out of excitement. Kilat almost giggled at the way his tail was wagging. At the moment, he appeared no different from a dragon of Kilat's or Vara's age. "And when that puff of smoke disappeared, was that a conscious choice on your part?"

"Of course not, Master Volteer. You just startled me, that's all..."

The old dragon grinned. "Then I am indeed flying in the right direction. Synthesizing what you just said together with the movements you demonstrated and your statement pertaining to the use of your imagination, I suspect—I conclude!—that the continuous channeling of the Unknown Element predisposes you to maintain the mental image you have conceived. Therefore, any sufficient distraction, abrupt cacophony, or any other form of disruption interferes with this visualization, possibly to the extent the mana you are shaping simply dematerializes."

Cynder slowly blinked. "As if it never existed in the first place. Consistent with official reports filed with the Office of the Keeper."

"Joshua, what do you think?" Councilor Tuconsis asked.

The question hadn't even been asked when Kilat lurched and felt her brother's chin on top of her head. Joshua hunched over, laughing. "I simply cannot underestimate you, man! I'd applaud you if I could."

Impressed, Blink remarked, "That's one mystery down."

Joshua went on, "Master Volteer is correct. That's exactly how the Unknown Element works. The past week, I've been doing some thinking on how to summarize the major principles, and I came up with three words that pretty much match the way it works."

Kilat smiled at him, licking his face twice, "Are these the 'three Ds' thing you took from some potter's story back home?"

"That's right," Joshua said. He leaned in and gave her snout a quick boop, nuzzling against her nostrils. Shifting his attention back to the high-flyers, "I've been invoking three words in my head a lot these days, whenever I use my element. Discernment. Deliberation. Determination."

"I can see how this connects to Master Volteer's theory," Cynder noted.

"The three Ds," Vara echoed him. "Okay. I understand that. But do you mind giving simple dragons like me the flight plan?" She leaned back, hindfoot scratching her ear. "I'm still trying to comprehend the 'ego boundary' thing."

Joshua snickered at her request. Kilat didn't want to admit it, but she couldn't keep up with Volteer and Cynder either. Some prodigy she was. She was only good at her element; nothing more.

"Not at all."

Kilat squirmed when Joshua gummed the frills on her cheek. It was ticklish. "Joshuaaaaa, don't~"

"You're not the only one who's puzzled, after all." The child flinched. By Alona, she couldn't get anything past the human, could she?

"To put it plainly, whenever I use the Unknown Element, I have to discern my surroundings so that I can deliberate on its actions, and be completely determined to make it happen."

Vara was deadpan. "You're telling me—telling us that it pops out and does what it does simply because you will it so?"

"Thaaaat's—yeah." He nodded. He nodded furiously. "Yeah. Totally right. Heh, it's almost like I'm a Green Lantern..."

Vara stomped the floor. "I don't even know what that means!" She groused. Neither did Kilat, though it probably referred to something from human culture. Joshua had a tendency to spit those out whenever he said his thoughts aloud. "Ugh, this is unfair! Why can't my element be like that‽"

Joshua made an awkward laugh.

"Uh, Vara, if it helps, I'm more jealous of you, Kilat, and all the other dragons here." He continued, "The elements work differently for you guys. Like, you can feel it deep inside yourselves. You can pull it out, direct it, like muscles you have control over. When it's out in the open, it manifests along some kind of predetermined path I can't even see, but you can still feel it—shape it by instinct alone!

"It isn't like that for me. I have to consciously think about it and—

"At least it follows you perfectly," Vara whined.

Joshua rolled his eyes. "The grass is always greener on the other side."

"Tch. You and your incomprehensible human sayings."

"Well for your information, it means—

Deep, stony coughs from Tuconsis interrupted them. "As interesting as human culture is, I just can't let go of the fact you can control multiple elements."

"Councilor, I appreciate how you share my elation for this subject, but you should relinquish this path, as I have. We have already established that Joshua cannot generate the other elements on his own, and so it is futile, pointless, nugatory to—

"Fasten your wings, Master Volteer." Tuconsis gestured at Volteer to stop. "There is one avenue left."

"Which is?"

"Given that 'will' and 'imagination' empower the Unknown Element, I believe Joshua can accomplish something even Lord Spyro himself cannot: Element Conversion."

Volteer gasped. "You don't mean—

The gnorc smirked. "Joshua! Do you want to try this?"

Kilat rounded on her brother. His expression contained both excitement and concern. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," he dismissed.

The way he said it made her worry. "Brother, when you speak that way…"

"There, might be a backlash of some sort. I don't know what it is, but I've never tried it before."

The idea of anything happening to him unnerved Kilat. "Then let's forget about it. I just want you safe—

Vara brusquely cut in. "Stop being such a mother hen!"

Kilat rounded on the older apprentice. "I'm not being a mother hen! I just don't want Joshua getting hurt."

"Neither do I," Vara admitted. "But you have to give him space. Let him fly by himself!"

"That's what I'm doing! At least… at least when I'm around."

Vara disagreed. "No, you aren't. You wouldn't let Hairless out of your sight. You'd never give him that space."

"But—

"Kilat, just support him. Help him if he needs it. At least he won't be fending for himself, unlike me." Vara shifted her eyes before Kilat could reply. "And Hairless, stop being a smushed egg! Worrying about backlash now?" Her tail zipped about wildly. "Have you lost your scales‽ You're around friends and high-flyers!

"We've got enough spirit crystals here!" She swung her neck at the clusters of spirit gems strewn about the cave.

Joshua muttered. "Vara…"

Vara approached Joshua. Kilat curled against his chest and growled, but Vara silenced her with a fierce glance before thrusting her forepaw on his shoulder. "Don't be white-livered. Just go for it."

Seeing that they wouldn't listen to her, Kilat jumped off Joshua's arm and trotted to Blink. "Blink, can't you talk some sense into them?" She asked.

The mole declined, to her dismay, and took Vara's side. When Kilat asked why, his response was quick. "This is a field demonstration of his element in a controlled environment. As long as all preemptive measures have been taken to ensure his safety, I don't see anything wrong with it."

Kilat grimaced, her paws flexing, claws scraping the dirt floor. She had a reply ready in her mouth, but she never got to verbalize it.

"I'm doing it," Joshua intoned. "Now's the best time."

Vara swatted his bad shoulder. "I knew you'd see it our way!"

"That arm still hurts," Joshua reproached, wincing and rubbing where she slapped him.

Volteer shouted from his place. "Joshua, I take it you and your friends are finished discussing?"

"We are!" he yelled back. "I'll try it. Conversion sounds fun if I can pull it off!"

"That's why we're here." The Guardian grinned at him.

As did Cynder. "You'll be seeing me more often if you succeed," the dragoness said, alluding to her control over four elements. Kilat knew she should feel happy for Joshua about that, but the thought of him seeing the Terror of the Skies more often annoyed her.

Joshua smiled at them before facing Vara, having chosen her as his partner for this exercise. Kilat felt sad, but not surprised. He asked her to perform Ice Breath instead of forming an ice ball.

Vara's reaction was one of astonishment, and nervousness, as she wasn't that good at channeling and shaping her Ice, even with her recent improvements. Joshua persuaded her regardless and it wasn't long before Vara stood next to him, the two facing the center of the arena.

Vara lowered her center of gravity and bent her neck inward. Kilat recognized the posture. It was a novice-level form meant to aid a dragon in drawing the prerequisite mana from their core, shaping it as it reached their throats, and expelling it all out with a powerful breath.

With her eyes closed, Vara reached inward to the reserves of mana within her center and gathered it all together. Meanwhile, Joshua did nothing but watch.

Kilat was still trying to discern Joshua's other reasons for partnering with Vara when the dragoness herself insufflated air through her maw, breathing as fast and as strongly as she could, swinging her head up high to maximize the circular momentum. The dragoness expelled her air and unleashed a hollow, diaphragmatic roar. Concomitantly thick powdery fog billowed out of her snout, flowing towards the center of the arena and dissipating just past it.

An impressive Ice Breath, considering her elemental ineptitude. The frost it left behind on the floor proved its temperature was sufficiently cold—comparable, even slightly better than the average Temple apprentice of Vara's scholastic level.

Vara's Ice Breath lasted about ten seconds before it sputtered out—a normal duration for someone her age. Kilat's Electric Breath would have lasted slightly shorter than hers, only limited by her lung capacity instead of her raw talent. Wheezing, Vara flpped on the floor with her limbs splayed out like a five-point star, tongue dangling out her snout as she caught her breath.

Joshua had acted the instant the icy haze was blown into the air. He raised his right arm and slowly drew large, horizontal circles in the air. The undulating fog mirrored his somatic movements a second after he began and revolved around the arena's centerpoint, growing larger as it gathered mass.

Kilat took a few steps towards Joshua and studied his face. If he appeared to be lost in the ozone before, this time he was completely and utterly detached from the world around him, his eyes appearing as though they were lifeless. A second later, his tracing ceased. With his arm outstretched, reaching for the large cloud in the arena, Joshua gritted his teeth and hissed. "Come on…"

The snowcloud stopped in place.

"...come on…"

Then it shuddered. Joshua's nose started bleeding.

Kilat gasped. "J-Joshua!"

Joshua ignored her. Ignored himself. Ignored the entire world. His body rattled. "...come on…"

All eyes were focused on the stationary Ice Breath. Even Vara couldn't stop staring at it, her jaw remaining open. The cloud shuddered again. Then again. Its shaking became increasingly frequent, increasingly violent.

More blood spurted from Joshua's nostrils when his viridian eyes gained an edge that wasn't there before. Kilat was the only one in Proudtail Hall watching her brother, watching him twitch and tremble as though lightning was pouring into his body. Her tail fell limp. She ambled towards the human, anxious. Oh, how she wanted to stop him now. How she yearned to leap and tackle him down to the dirt.

"But you have to give him space. Let him fly by himself!"

Vara's words echoed relentlessly in Kilat's mind, forcing the little girl to root her paws in place, to resist every instinct clamoring for her to stop this lunacy. Her only wing folded and unfolded repeatedly, tail swishing from one side to another in rapid sweeps. She licked her snout nervously, ears barely hearing the faint murmurs streaming out of Joshua.

"...discernment… deliberation… determination…"

The human chanted the three Ds like a mantra. Terror lodged itself in Kilat's throat as Joshua's convulsions became more pronounced. Her cobalt eyes didn't glance at the snowcloud—didn't catch the golden sparks that began to illuminate it from within.

Joshua's voice went up by an octave. He let out a pained groan, yet he kept at it. He maintained his gaze on the large ice cloud, arm held high.

Kilat swore she heard a sudden popping sound. "Alona's mercy!" she yelped the second she saw rivulets of blood dripping out of Joshua's right ear.

Blink shushed her. "Don't," he admonished. "He's so close to doing it. It's amazing how it's getting more intense. He can't stop now. He can't. He just can't."

Kilat couldn't argue with Blink no matter how much she wanted to. She was hyperventilating, her heart pounding with worry. She wanted to stop this! Why wasn't anybody stopping this? They never should've let Joshua take flight.

Kilat became calm as she realized it was up to her to stop him. She fluttered her only wing and, sprinting, leaped towards her brother. She lowered her head. A solid headbutt would break his focus, dispel this ridiculous experiment—

"Discernment... deliberation… determination!"

Joshua bellowed so loudly the air reverberated. He screamed just as Proudtail Hall was bathed in a saffron flash.

"Whoa!"

"Ancestors!"

"Vulcan's Flames!"

Everybody aside from Kilat droned in amazement, watching Ice become Electricity for the first time in the millennia-long history of dragonkind.

Kilat didn't care if this distinguished him from Spyro or any other Purple Dragon. She didn't care about the implications, about the trouble this unique, first-of-its-kind feat would bring to Joshua's life now or in the future. All she cared about was her brother's health. She hoped—prayed she wasn't too late.

Her silent prayers to Azeroth the Infinite intensified when she watched Joshua Renalia plunge to the floor. Knees buckling forward, arms unmoving, the human crashed on his face a split-second before Kilat soared above him, barely missing his body.

"Joshua!"

Kilat twisted instantly upon landing. She couldn't breathe when she saw the blood spilling out of his other ear. Panic rushed into her breast. She knew it. She knew it. She f*cking knew it!

Kilat rushed to her brother, her movements drawing attention to him. "Joshua! Joshua!" She nipped at him several times, biting his cheek, his hands, his ears. But he refused to wake up.

Vara let out an audible gasp, before flapping her wings and leaving the arena in a hurry. Her still-audible wingbeats meant she stayed inside the lecture hall, but Kilat couldn't ponder on her intentions when her anxiety was deepening at the sight of blood leaking out Joshua's nose and ears. "Wake up," she pleaded, at a loss on what to do. The child placed her paws on her brother's chest and pressed down. "Joshua…"

Kilat leaned over and cleaned his face the only way she knew how. The sharp, unpleasant taste on her tongue pushed her instincts forward, compelling her to seek out the wound and wash it with her saliva. Her efforts were frustrated by the lack of any open cuts. Out of desperation, she went so far as to thrust her tongue into his nostrils.

Her entire tongue proving too large to squish into his rear nasal cavity, the panicking Kilat shifted to lift the human's upper body with her forepaws—to inspect his ears—to clean them—to shake him awake. "Joshua!"

Then Blink wrapped his arms around her breast. "No! You can't move him!"

"No!" Kilat shouted, her only wing flapping at the mole's face. She pawed desperately for her brother. "Noooo!"

"Damn it, Kilat!" The young boar wrestled the dragon child away from Joshua. "Leave him alone! You might make it worse if you—

Vara barreled in, touching down beside them with a bundle of cloth in her forepaws. "Out of the way!" She hobbled on three legs over to Joshua, her sweaty paws leaving damp prints on the dirt. A red spirit gem was revealed when the cloth was unfurled, and a large fragment at that.

Moving with haste, Vara did not so much as place the crystal on Joshua's face as she shoved it on him. She hissed, the uncertainty on her snout betraying her doubts as to whether this gambit would work.

Kilat stopped struggling and watched silently, hoping, praying the red crystal healed him. The magic within went to work as soon as it touched the human's russet skin. The color drained from the lustrous gem. Vibrant ruby faded into a dead gray, its attractive shine shrinking until dullness remained. For a few seconds, the drained spirit gem retained its shape before it finally turned to dust.

Vara poked Joshua's face with her muzzle. "Joshua." The apprentice put her paw on the teen's lips, but the gesture didn't carry any of her usual mischief. Vara was honestly worried for him. It showed in the way she released her claws, in the way she dug them into the human's sensitive skin, hoping to prick him awake. "Joshua… Joshua!"

Vara's eyes wandered up and down his body. She brought her paw to his nose and waited. A second later, she brought her head down on his tunic, earholes aimed at the chest.

Another second passed.

Kilat felt Blink release her. She glared at him, causing the mole to raise his hands defensively and back off, apologizing as he did. The little girl had no time for his reasons, whatever they were. She trotted over to Vara, hoping she at least did something. "How is he?"

"He's breathing fine," Vara replied, moving her head along his torso. "His heart… it's… ah! There. It's beating. Nothing out of the ordinary, assuming humans are similar to the other bipeds."

"I wouldn't know. Joshua doesn't really talk about the hoo-man body too much." Kilat regretted not squeezing out more information about human physiology from him. Anything might have helped right now. "Vara, if, if he's okay, why isn't he waking up?"

"I don't know. I scraped my claws on his face." Vara bit his chin. Kilat was bothered by the wet droplet of blood that leaked out; the apprentice had gone much further than she ever would. "And I just nipped him harder than you. Nothing."

Vara poked her snout behind his head, lifting him enough to slither around his back and prop him up with her flank. Kilat approached Joshua and warily studied him, nervous. She had never seen him like this before, rendered completely unconscious by his own power.

Kilat recoiled when Vara put a forepaw on top of hers. They locked eyes. For once, the obnoxious dragoness was gone, and she could perceive the concerned friend hidden within.

"Hairless is fine," Vara assured her. "There wasn't as much blood as we first thought." To prove her point, she gestured at the floor, which remained completely dry save for the droplets that trickled down from Joshua's ears.

"Then why isn't he waking up? Why—

A large shadow appeared in Kilat's peripherals. She and Vara turned and gazed upward to see Cynder herself descending from the air. A bundle of bulak cloth fell between Vara and Kilat, partly open to reveal a green spirit crystal nestled in its folds.

"Lady Cynder." Vara greeted her with as much deference as she could in her 'kitty loaf' position. She bowed her head, the tip of her snout nearly touching the dirt.

Kilat, who had no respect for the Terror of the Skies, shrank back and folded protectively around Joshua. Out of reflex, the child bared her fangs and snarled.

"I'm not here to hurt your brother," Cynder said.

"What do—

Vara interrupted Kilat's retort, paw clenching on top of hers, clawtips pricking the soft scales. "Your Grace," she spoke over her. "What's the mana crystal for?"

"Element Conversion might have drained Joshua's mana reserves to the extent he experienced a backlash," Cynder explained.

Both Kilat and Vara reacted in surprise. "A backlash‽"

Cynder gave them a slow blink to confirm. "Correct. I presume from your reactions just now that neither of you have never consumed your mana to that extent."

Kilat shook her head before remembering that it was something only Joshua understood. By then, Vara had already spoken.

"I have used it up to the point I can't shape ice mana anymore, I feel weak and sore, and trying to go further hurts."

"That's the result of emptying your core," the black dragoness said. "But you can go farther than that. If you ignore that pain and continue trying to pull out more mana, the attempts will spur your body into producing what you need at the expense of your vitality."

Vara mumbled the last phrase. "'At the expense of my vitality'..." Her eyes dilated. "You mean that's what happened to Joshua‽"

"Then let's try the mana crystal!" Kilat didn't bother with any further explanation. She snatched the cloth bundle from the floor and swung the green gem at Joshua before either Vara or the big, black bitch could stop her.

As with the red gem, its emerald glow gradually turned gray before disintegrating into pieces. Kilat feared it would have little to no effect on her brother. Staring at his face for several long moments, she nearly forgot to breathe as she left his recovery to the Ancestors.

Joshua began to stir. The little girl released the tense knot that had been growing inside her with an audible sigh. His eyes flickered. "H-huh? Kilat? Vara? Cynder?" Though garbled, his words were enunciated slow enough to be barely comprehensible.

Kilat threw herself down on Joshua, licking his face so profusely. "Joshua! Thank the Ancestors—You're—okay! I—was so—worried—about you!"

Joshua twisted away, but all it did was coat him further in slobber. He couldn't talk over her incessant display of affection, practically drowning in her slime. Kilat couldn't bring it in herself to stop. She was so worried that something bad had happened to her brother that tears and snot were streaming from her snout.

It wasn't until both Blink and Vara patted her on the withers that she realized she was hindering Joshua's opportunity to explain what had happened. "Oh." She said in an awkward chuckle. "Sorry… I was just really worried."

"We know, Kilat," Blink replied.

"Just, give him some space," Vara added.

Shaky, Joshua raised his arm and patted Kilat. "Thanks, everyone," he said as he expended the effort to acknowledge all three of his friends. "So… did… did I do it? What happened?"

Cynder leaned over until she and Joshua were looking eye-to-eye. "Congratulations, Joshua." She smiled at him. "You did it. You converted Ice into Electricity."

"H-holy f*cking hell. I—uhm… w-wow… I—for a, moment there, I, I thought..."

Vara cut him off by nuzzling his cheek and giving him a long, meaty lick from chin to crown. "Forget that, Hairless! You did it. You actually did it! Mazarach the Hopeful has nothing but tailwinds for you today."

Joshua's uncertain expression broke into an open smile. "You're right. Jesus Christ, I, I really did that, huh?"

"Yeah! And it's something only you can do! Not even Spyro—

Blink interjected, "We're all proud of him, scalie, but that's not important right now."

"Oh c'mon, pup, don't—

"How do you feel now?" Blink talked over her. "What happened back there?"

Joshua's smile disappeared as soon as the question left his muzzle. He was quiet for a while. "I, I don't know. I feel, kind of woozy. A little faint. Like, liiiike… I'm, not, in my own body..." He reclined further on Vara's flank, shutting his eyes as he relaxed on her scales. "So, damn tired."

"You lost consciousness at the exact moment you converted Vara's Ice Breath." Cynder walked around Vara to face Joshua better. "You were bleeding from your nose and ears. You didn't wake up until you absorbed vitality and mana crystals." Her explanation sounded too clinical for Kilat's taste, but she believed this much was appropriate, even from a monster like her. "Volteer and I suspect you suffered an unusually strong mana backlash. Can you tell us what it was like? Converting Ice to Electricity?"

Joshua did not answer her for several breaths' time.

"Joshua?"

"S-sorry, Cyn. Not, exactly in shape to talk." His head lopped left and right. There wasn't any mistaking the relief that Vara's scales were smooth and soft enough to keep him comfortable.

"I, had, a headache, as soon as I started." He paused again. The way he spoke so carefully perturbed Kilat. "Grew more, more nauseating until, un… until, I only saw white and stuff kept, kept stabbing me, all over my skin. It…"

"You can stop now. I think we all understand," Vara said. She shifted around, getting as comfortable as she could on the arena floor. Her tail folded around Joshua's waist. "Just sleep. Hairless. You earned it."

"...thanks again…"

Once Joshua capitulated to his slumber, Kilat padded towards Cynder. She swallowed her hatred for the black dragoness for once, because she needed answers. They all did.

"Why did this happen?" Kilat asked.

Cynder put her best effort into giving her a conciliating smile. "It's simple, Little Wing. Element Conversion must be an extremely advanced technique for him. It's far more difficult than simple manipulation of your elements, and much more taxing on his mana reserves."

"And his psychic fortitude, Cynder," Volteer plopped down next to the group. The old dragon analyzed Joshua while he slumbered. Kilat didn't have the decades of his experience as a Guardian to even guess what he was searching for. "Since the Unknown Element has similar operating fundamentals to magecraft, channeling it indubitably causes immense mental strain. Taking into account the abilities that it confers upon its wielder—unnatural, irregular, anomalous..."

Kilat went still. Why were Cynder and Volteer staring at her?

"...it is highly predictable that such cerebral tensity would exacerbate in proportion to the deliberations he would delineate, possibly to great degrees."

Cynder muttered her reply, letting loose a scolding growl. "Volteer, can you please fly straight? You're flying aerobatics again."

He shut his eyes for a moment. "In essence, Joshua could very well kill himself by specifying unrealistic—impossible outcomes and marshaling every bit of determination to make it manifest in reality."

Vara suddenly trembled. "Then, the wind whispers in the airstreams. All the people that died at the gates last cycle… I heard they were all felled in a single blow."

"Instant death on contact, multiple targets, penetrating all protection, even solid walls." Volteer lightly placed his paw on Joshua's stomach. "Doesn't that sound unreal, too, young dragon?" Kilat shrunk back as Volteer's eyes lingered on her again, and for a reason she couldn't place. She backed away until she bumped into Blink, who calmed her when he palmed her withers.

"At present, I can conclude with 95% confidence that Element Conversion is more or less on the same level as the devastation we've seen last cycle. Slightly inferior on a conceptual level, perhaps, yet just as aberrant."

"Ha! Poor Hairless. Sounds like he wouldn't be converting elements like an adept anytime soon," Vara snorted, her cheeky tone clearly an attempt to defuse the uneasy ambiance.

"...Indeed," Volteer replied. "It's too dangerous to overwork Joshua at his current level."

Suddenly Cynder exclaimed, "I don't understand!" Her wings flitted in her agitation. "If your theory is true, just, how… how did Joshua end up killing so many people during the Incident?"

"I…"

Volteer sighed.

"...I don't know either."

Notes:

And there it is! Pretty much revealed how Joshua's Element works here. Did anyone get it right? I hope someone did. XD

Can anyone guess why/how Joshua's power acted the way it did during the Gates then?

Oh, and... don't expect another update for a while. I'll be working on updating my OG fic in the meantime.

Chapter 54: (TJH) (52D) The Three Ds

Notes:

Wheeewww it's been a while since I cranked out another update! This is gonna be another double update, since I ended up splitting the chapter and all. Honestly, I didn't have plans on splitting it. I fully intended to tell the entirety of this chapter, but both Azure and Stryker insisted I should show it given how important it "feels". I trust their judgment so... here you go!

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again, and… wow! I did not think that the next chapter would ultimately be split in two like this. There were just so many great scenes that we came up with, and before we knew it, we had reached the average length of an Aimless chapter. I won't spoil anything here, but let's just say there hasn't been a chapter quite like the upcoming two in a long time. I hope you all like it! Also, before I forget, have a great rest of the year, and Merry Christmas!

Strykeruk. Merry Christmas all! You're in for a treat with the next two chapters. Lots of good ole plot development and characterisation to boot. Took a fair bit of writing on Silents part as always so kudos to him. I'll let you all get on and read it now. Enjoy!

Oh, you two. XD What did you expect to happen? I had initially planned on showing only one major scene and merely telling the transition. And wow, sending out those holiday greetings already. Y'all realize I'm still working on CH55, right? I'm not swapping back to my original story after uploading this!

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home — For Science!

Chapter 54: The Three Ds

"There are two kinds of secrets: the kind you want to keep in, and the kind you don't dare to let out."

~ Ally Carter


[52D/LN]


Watching Joshua convert ice directly into electricity had left Cynder in awe. It was a feat unheard of in the Dragon Realms.

Not even the Purple Dragon could do it.

The moment would surely go down in history.

Unfortunately, Element Conversion was a skill too advanced for Joshua as he was now. He would need to first build up his tolerance to the unique demands that the Unknown Element put on his body. And inimitable they certainly were! Listening to Joshua and Volteer conjecturing had opened her eyes to how little she personally knew, showing how far she still had to fly in the flight of life.

Joshua's power operated on the basis of his consciousness, and was given life through his thoughts and willpower alone. It never gave him direct tactile feedback except when he was "synchronized" with somebody or with another dragon's element—a concept that eluded Cynder's comprehension. In many ways, the Unknown Element was the exact opposite of the other draconic elements—forces of nature to be felt and manipulated. Guided through one's pathways of mana.

It discerned outward instead of inward.

Its actions were merely deliberated, not requiring the assistance of somatic gestures, breathing techniques, or the grasping of mana itself.

Made manifest by unemotional determination in lieu of an impassioned spirit.

Establishing a baseline for how the Unknown Element worked was the point of takeoff. From there, they could unravel its mysteries and figure out its magical significance. Its political importance was now paramount.

Joshua still had a long flight ahead of him, but now Cynder could clearly see a path where he had a good chance at becoming a valued citizen of the Allied Territories—a high-flyer on par with Spyro and herself.

Thank Azeroth the Infinite that Joshua had decided to stay in Warfang instead of listening to Submaster Kaos and abandoning them for Skylands! Cynder couldn't tell if the human was diving into fog for the sole reason that the heroes he'd looked up to as a child lived here, or if he actually wasn't exaggerating about the "life debt" he felt he owed her and Volteer. Whatever his reasons, she felt as though Ventura, Spring of Fortune, was watching over them.

Cynder empathized with Volteer's curiosity. Exactly how could the Unknown Element be used to further their understanding of magic? How could its existence explain Convexity and all the other elements from which it surges forth? Such questions cannot be answered until Joshua Renalia has attained a certain level of mastery.

And as the first to take this flight, with no mentor to guide him, there was only one thing he could do—unending repetition. Trial and error, and lots of practice.

Cynder wasn't sure if they could allow that just yet. There was still a chance that Joshua's growth might lead them into stormclouds. Not until they finally find out how the massacre from the last red cycle occurred could they proceed with the plan to let him walk among the Temple apprentices.

To her chagrin, Volteer announced a premature conclusion to the field demonstration shortly after Joshua fell asleep from the stress of his one-of-a-kind achievement. The Guardian had wanted to see the Unknown Element in its shield form and experiment on its tolerance to both physical and magical attacks, yet it was clear that the price Joshua paid to stretch beyond his current ability was something that spirit gems could not instantly resolve.

Councilor Tuconsis approached Cynder and Volteer and took them aside to give his feedback on the field demonstration. He was undeniably pleased, green skin all smiles. He looked like he'd be doing aerial rolls had he been a dragon.

The gnorc informed them that he would compile his thoughts in writing, send copies to Terrador's and Cyril's offices, and file the scroll with the Office of the Keeper for recordkeeping. To Cynder's shock, Councilor Tuconsis even told them he would use his own authority as Councilor of Defense to formally grant permission to transfer Joshua to the Second Floor whenever they deemed he was ready.

Cynder was so surprised that, instead of bowing in silent gratitude or expressing her thanks, she asked him why the other Guardians couldn't make it to Joshua's second field demonstration. Their absence would be the only reason why the gnorc would explicitly use his authority.

"They are too busy, Lady Cynder," he explained. "We've received reports about heightened ape activity around Blackstone Pass. It is no coincidence that this is occurring while our lands in the north are being pestered by a bunch of belligerent baboons. Master Terrador suspects the two are somehow related. He and Master Cyril are currently poring over hundreds of scrolls to find out how."

The ape conflict in December...

Merely mentioning it reminded Cynder of Spyro. It was like a stab in the heart that caused her to jolt. The gnorc had received no news beyond short letters flown back and forth by their fastest messengers, each denoting the slow but steady progress that Vinetar Claytor and his caravan made across the Allied Territories. By tonight, they should be arriving at the frontier city of Uzali, where they would rest before starting the week-long trek up Icy Peak and into the December Cliffs.

The lack of information concerning Spyro himself worried Cynder. She had not seen her beloved mate since Joshua's demonstration at Windvale Arena. He had believed so strongly in the human's deceit that he had never entertained the idea that he was wrong—not even once—blatantly ignoring all the evidence to the contrary. It had gotten to the point where he would avoid mentioning his name as much as possible. The stubborn hero never gave Joshua a chance, despite the effects it was having on his relationship with her.

She couldn't even recall the last time she had slept with Spyro on the same mattress.

Yet…

Yet… Cynder still loved him. She hoped that he would return to Warfang—to her—smooth and whole.

The depressing thoughts didn't have time to pull her down from the satisfaction of having figured out the mechanics of the Unknown Element. Rather than wallowing in this quagmire, as soon as Tuconsis departed for the offices upstairs, Vara approached her and Volteer. With the etiquette of a dragon raised in nobility, the monoscale asked if she and Blink could stay with Joshua and Kilat until the human had recovered enough to walk the few hundred pawsteps separating Proudtail Hall from the third floor of the Residential Area.

Neither Cynder nor the Electric Guardian saw a problem with her request, and it was only natural that they would stay with him. Vara looked so relieved once they gave their permission to stay, as if she'd much rather spend time with Joshua than return home. Cynder had investigated the young apprentice as early as the morning after she had been summoned to the Audience Chamber for questioning; she wasn't the only one who'd noticed her rapport with the human.

The investigation, which Cynder did not conduct personally, was nothing more than a brief excursion to Over Steward Hoffbar's office and some interviews with the knights assigned to Blowout District. It produced a scroll containing a sad tale of a noble lineage that had fallen from its glory days during the Great War, had sought refuge after the Apes overran their home and wiped it off the map, and was now living on a periodic stipend approved by Moneybags. Apparently, Vara's family could be traced back to the Sunburst Dragon, a famous Ancestor whose name was still being invoked by dragons today. The stipend was enough to grant some measure of support from the City of Dragons, but still left the fate of the family line to their wings.

The investigators' outlook on the family's prospects was unfortunately not very positive. Vara's parents put her under great pressure, yet her performance as a Temple apprentice was practically glued to the ground. Being a monoscale also meant she had little to no friends for moral and emotional support when times were hard. Cynder understood how Vara felt, having suffered beneath unrealistic expectations herself during the last four years with barely anyone to support her beyond Spyro and the Guardians.

Before she met Joshua, Vara was often seen with a fire dragoness, Serenya, a resident apprentice. Like her, Serenya was a monoscale and her performance records flew dangerously close to the ground. The investigators couldn't discern much about Serenya herself, aside from the fact her apprenticeship was supported by her older brother, Merlveet—a well-known squire of Talonpoint Keep.

The report also wrote Serenya off as "reclusive, with an interest in the arts". If she was not in her room during her free time, she had likely flown off into Fracture Hills or visited the Stone Hill Artisans to provide some assistance, if not indulge in her interests.

Serenya's introverted nature and different interests probably made it all the more difficult for Vara to get the attention she craved from the only person kind enough to befriend her.

Knowing all this, Cynder wasn't too surprised to see Vara all but clinging to Joshua. He was likely her only other friend.

Vara went so far as to ask Cynder and Volteer if she could secure permits for her and Blink so they could continue visiting him on the third floor. Vara even folded her legs in front of them and bowed deeply to present her neck—one of the most respectful gestures anyone could make to a dragon. To their shock, Blink also joined the monoscale and bent his knee to them with the same request.

Volteer gently declined the request, with Cynder finding herself explaining why. As she spoke, she could feel the four adolescents paying rapt attention to her words. "I know you've been waiting for Volteer and I to finish processing Joshua's transfer to the second floor ever since we mentioned it earlier this week. We had to adjust the process slightly because of the fight Joshua and Blink had with three apprentices. You're all thinking this has caused a delay, which is probably why you're requesting those permits. We just don't think it'll be necessary. The field demonstration we held just now is actually a part of the modified procedure, otherwise Councilor Tuconsis wouldn't have been here." She paused to take a deep breath. "Lifebringer's wings, Joshua, you left a great impression on him!" On all of them, really.

Cynder smiled at the group. Smiled at Joshua, specifically. "You'll be no different from an apprentice once we give you the new room. You'll be free to go around the Temple and your friends will be able to visit you anytime. We'll still have some number of restrictions in place but overall, you'll be soaring at a much greater height than before and—

Cynder didn't get to finish her words. Vara interrupted her with a raucous cheer. She grinned and bounded on Joshua, recklessly pushing him to the ground and annoying his sister. The monoscale ignored Kilat. "Can you believe it, Hairless‽ You'll have something like a normal life soon! We can visit you anytime now!" She leaned in and whispered something to his ears, flustering Joshua enough to push her away and give Kilat an opening to step between them and growl.

Neither Cynder nor Volteer held Vara's outburst against her. They did nothing even as Blink rejoined them and started bickering with Vara as if they weren't around two of Warfang's highest officials. Maybe the other Councilors—and Cyril too—would have found their insouciance a vexing sight. Not them, however.

Cynder and Volteer elected to remain in Proudtail Hall as well, waiting for Joshua to recover his ability to walk. A few minutes into their wait, Volteer would perk up as though he'd forgotten something. He cleared his throat and thrummed the air with a burst of lightning so that he could announce Joshua's first assignment as a teaching assistant. He would be reporting to Cyril directly on the next immediate Meredy, which was three days after the field demonstration.

As expected, Joshua didn't hide his astonishment at the fact that Cyril wanted him first. "I was thinking you guys would put me under Volteer or someone working under him. Not some dude who's been completely hostile to me from the start!"

Cynder's muzzle frowned at the thought of his assignment. They had pressed Cyril about this decision, to which the old dragon had reasoned that he didn't believe Joshua was being sincere at all. He pointed his wing at the various things being said about Joshua on Warfang's airstreams, once again claiming that his efforts were "dragon dung". He all but demanded Volteer and Cynder to give him an opportunity to "draw out his true nature".

"One lounge," Cyril insisted. Strongly insisted. "Assign him to me for just one lounge; the both of you may watch over the furless ape if you want. I swear to Azeroth, you will all see the real devil lurking beneath his skin."

The Ice Guardian was determined to see Joshua fail. His confidence spooked Cynder. Now that Cyril was the only one staying aloft on a flight to execute Joshua other than Spyro, who wouldn't return to Warfang for at least another half-cycle, she anticipated he was most likely ready to get his scales dirty and set the human up for something that might trap them all in turbulence.

Cynder resolved to do everything she could to learn why the Incident at the eastern gates occurred. If she could only figure it out, Joshua could guard himself against whatever scheme Cyril had in mind.

Throwing herself into the investigation, the weekend had passed without Cynder realizing it. She had spent the entirety of Mazarach and Valorem twisting and turning at the most concerning mystery about the Unknown Element. Now, it was Virith, the first day of the week. To Cynder's horror, it was nearly over. Joshua's appointment with Cyril was tomorrow morning and she was nowhere near solving that puzzle.

What happened last cycle? Why was the Unknown Element so catastrophically potent back then? Why didn't Joshua suffer any of the backlash that he experienced in Proudtail Hall? She recalled how responsive his power was. It was adaptive, counteracting each and every situation that Joshua had faced with what were clearly appropriate countermeasures. Each retaliation was designed to kill their targets, if not the body parts they struck.

Volteer had theorized Element Conversion was a feat that was nearly on par with contact necrosis. He and Cynder had watched Joshua struggle—nearly kill himself—to transform ice into electricity. She didn't remember the human experiencing this trouble during the Incident. Not at all.

She had already eaten the tray of food brought in from Coalfire Refectory in her and Spyro's quarters—a palatial suite atop the White Mountain adjoined with other luxurious apartments as well as the four spires of the Warfang Temple itself. The sun had long since set, yet Cynder refused to rest and sleep. She continued to reflect, to cogitate.

Her tail lashed out and struck the floor. "What am I missing‽" she uttered to herself, exasperated. Cynder was laying down on a platform in the parlor, with a desk in front of her. Scrolls were scattered on its surface, all of them partially rolled up since the dragoness didn't bother tidying them after unfurling the parchments. Each contained transcripts of interviews made almost immediately after Joshua was detained in the Temple. Some were journals describing the damage the human had wrought at the eastern gates.

Cynder glanced at a painting of Spyro and herself, affixed to the wall beside her. Seeing the image of her beloved had her clenching her paws. She needed to figure this out now. Cyril intended to provoke Joshua as much as possible tomorrow. If they didn't know what caused the tragedy in the first place—what made Joshua's Element so stupidly sensitive—then Cyril would be flying blind! Into a potential twister, no less!

They might risk repeating the Incident all over again. Worse, there was nothing she could do to save Joshua if they lost multiple Guardian Candidates and the Ice Guardian himself just because they went too far instigating him. If Joshua was sentenced for execution, only Azeroth knew how Skylands would react. Cynder knew Submaster Kaos was watching them through Skydancer and the other orators. The Portal Master would surely intervene. Knowing his reputation, he would reappear right before the sentence would be carried out, take the human away, and inflict irreparable damage in the process.

She shuddered. Kaos' intrusion was hardly a remote possibility considering his brazen attempt to recruit Joshua into the Doomraiders, last cycle. He was the epitome of typical Skylander arrogance, doing whatever he wanted without regard for the consequences. Cynder let out a nervous breath as she recalled Spyro and Volteer's accounts of the day he showed up at Proudtail Hall. The lunatic was actually willing to rip the Treaty of Tall Plains apart and push both their countries into war!

Cynder's emerald eyes returned to the notebook spread open on the middle of her desk. It had a quill and ink bottle resting beside it. The exposed pages contained her compilation of notes on the Incident and everything she now knew about the Unknown Element. It also included the information Kaos had essentially tortured out of Joshua, which the Skylands Empire provided after repeated follow-ups with their orators.

Cynder huffed in anger when she reviewed the vellum pinned to the page.

.

.

.

.

S̢͇̥̻̥̝̞̜̃̓͒̀̄̇͂̍́͆̔ͥ͠͞e̸̤̘̖͙̝ͯ̀ͩ̃͌ͨ̿͠c̪̝͉̲̹͔̻͍̜̖͙͙̪̜ͫ̑̌̔̌͗͂̒ͧ̔͒̅ͣ͜͞ͅo̴̵̘͎͔̖̯̘̔̍̓̆͗̀n̽̏̑̈́ͬ̈̈̽̋̑͐̿̈̊ͯ͋̋̈́͠͡҉̡̞̻̥d̵̨̹̫͔̮̮͇̟̼̭̺͙̘̦̩͖̫̤̳͌ͩ̌̈ͥͩ̾̈́̾̾͋ͮ͒̓͑̓̔̃
͇̙̫͍̻̩̼̣̭̼͉̣̭̟̙̥̠͚̼ͯ̇͂̃̏̅̓́̎̌́͝N̷̵̨̡̩̯͇͍̫̰̤̲̗̤̪̩̤̖̄̓̈ͯ́̅ȯ̡̹̗̤̰̱̓ͨͥ̒̈̅̎ͣ̆̀̚n̡̢͎̯͍̲̣̹̞̱̣̗̒̃̇̏͋̾͝-̨̌̋̾͆̆ͨͨ͑͛̅̔̑̍̃͗̄́̕͡͏̖̯̟̭͎͈̰̱̥͖̫̳̻Ṉ̵̢̗̮̱̮̱̤̈͊ͨͯ̄̏́͠u͒ͦͦ̂ͪ͌ͩ̚͡҉͓̗̪͉̤̦͔̬͙̯m̵̶̳̪͈̙̠̰̘̋ͮ͂̿̑͌ͬ̊̎̅̈͆̓ͬ̈ͥͮ͜͜ī̧̢̢̓ͭͦ̔̚͘҉͙̭̻̞͎̥̮̙͚̖͉̰͇̪̥͙ͅͅn̵ͯͭͣ̏̒͋͂ͣ̂ͪ͋̂̎̚͜͏̡̱̩͚̣̳̀o̵̜̯̬͔̰̤͖̰ͩ͌͋͋̆̀̓̄̍́͒̑ͤ́͝u͈͚̹͍̻̖̭͖͚͕̍ͪ͛̃ͪ̎̉ͬ̌͆̓̃̿̎̐͗̑̅̉̀͝s̵̵̯̘͇̩̰̬̻̙̼̫̳̹͇͇̜̤̖̈́̑͐̔̈͂̈́͢
̡͖̼̗̉̍ͨ̓ͣ̋̔̈́̌̌̂ͨ̈́͐́̚͟͡͝Aͤ̄͛̆̽͑̀̈̚͢҉͏̵̱̲̯̫̟ͅz̷̧̞͓̲͖̥͔̰̖̰͔̼̼̓͒ͤ̈́͆͡e̪̫͓͎̟̭̗̯ͨ͋ͯ̊ͮ̅́͘͟r̸̶̶̯͙͓̜̥̠̭̫̪͈̯̫̻̠͐̔̒͐̑̒̿̌̐͌̌̈̐͐ͣ͠ͅo̴̷ͮͥ͊̐̿̐͋ͣ̒̒͑ͨ҉̦̝͇̟̜̖̦̳̮̭͠t̟̮͖̦͉̭͈̦̼̳̲ͩͩ͆̏ͪ͛ͩ̋͑ͭ͛͟͞ͅh̴̍̅̀̀̍̀̀̌̓̎ͤ͌ͯ̓̒͌̾̚͠͏͉̥͚̥̮̮̣͕͕̩̣̫̯'̴̣̝͕͎̜̙̟̅̾̽̒ͩͩͮ͛ͮ̆̈̆͟͝s̸̴͉̲̹̺ͯ̓͊̑ͦ̎̊͛̒ͥ͑̎͌͠͠ ̄͐ͤ̍̉ͪ́ͯ̋ͮ͏̗̲̟̯̰̥̟̘̥͇͘W̴̧̪̝͚̗͈̞̼̳̋̑͛̂̆̎́̕h̵̴̴̴̳͙͉̲̻̗̯͔͎́͆ͧͩͬ̀ͩ͑ͮͤ̊͌͞ͅè̵̡̢̤͖̜͍̺͕̼̬̗̯̘̮̙̱ͤͯ̉̆ͦ̉̐ͤͫͨͦ̌͆ͮͯ͋́̚͜ͅe̶̶̵͖̜͙͓̙͓̹͇̭͊ͩͤͨ̓̀̑̽ͪ̍̇͌̅ͪͮ͗͑̂͢l̨̠͈̺̯̳̲͎̩͇̦̹̱̮̳̞̺̐͆̓̎ͬ̅ͦ͌̏͂ͩͨ̀͡
̷̛̗̲̜̻͚̠̜̙̥̭͍̗̠̗̞͉͎̲̱́ͨ̊́͟U̐̏͒̎̌͗͏̞̤̭̝͔͇̺̩̲̣̻̼͓͖̗͈͍̪̕s̤̬̺͊͂̑̅̋͋ͪ͛̋͌͐̋̌ͩ̚̚͢͞ͅű̶̪̯͈̺̦̩͙͗͒̑̂ͣͬͣͪ̂ͦ̿̏́̈́̽͘r̛̬̳̲͉̮̬̰͚̓ͣ̏̏́p̷̬̱̪̥͎̝̦ͭ͂̑ͬͫ̈́ͭ̽ͥ͘͡e̡͚͕̩͔̰̞̱̩̞͗̔ͣ̿͐̉̋̀̆̓͌̈́ͭ͌̎̒͒͟r̸̵̸̨̺̺͇̼͙̬̂̿́̓ͮ̔ ̷̛̛̝̹̯̖͈̝̘͎̽ͤͦ͗̍ͮͪ͒͛͒̇̊̽̚͟ŏͭ͊̊͊̈́̉͏̵̸̜͚̞̻̼͕̪̫̼̭̗̯͎̥̤̮͚̤̝͞f̵̧̢̛̭̼̟̤̗͓͙̤̼̟͙̝ͣͩ̊ͯ̄̑͗̓ͥ̉̋̽ͩ̔͗̽̉̋̈ ̸̷̧͓̻̤̹̙̝̘̪̋̏̿̂̋̒ͬ͊̇͋̌ͬ͒͐̆̚A̴̶̧̳̳̣̠͚̒̀͊̔͐ͬ̋̆̅ͧ̌ͪͮͦ͐͂ͯͨb̶̧̭͍̣̲͎͙̺͖ͮͫ̃̉̄̇ͪ̅́̚s̡̳̮̻̠͚͙̀̐̿͐̎ͯ̎́ͨͬͥ̇̑͑ͪ͗̔͐́͞͠ͅo̸̺̩̝̮̦̙̣̹̪̪͔̍͒̈́ͦ͋ͧ͞͠l̠̖͙̟̠͍̬͍͖̤̯̥̟͌͑ͥ̐̓̈̿͋̂̄̽̐͢͡͝u̅ͪ̒̀̄̎͛̾ͯ̓ͪ͆̾́́҉̻̘̦̜̣̯͉̤̦̯͚̫̙̜t̷̢̟̤̰͖̒͂ͦ̓͞e̡̛̜̦͉̤̲̝̦͔̪̜̻̅̌̇̑̎̑̕͢

.

.

.

.

Cynder had nearly lost her scales when she first saw this after excitedly pulling the rolled-up carapace out of its scroll case. A literal copy of the Portal Master's notes, there was no way she could comprehend the runescript. She had imagined that either Kaos refused to dumb it down or his mind was simply too twisted to bother. Volteer had suggested bringing it to Talonpoint Keep and having a gnorc sorcerer try deciphering the page, only to find out that none of them could make sense of it.

Fortunately, beneath the inscrutable runes was a line written in plain Skyscript. A quick visit to Skydancer's embassy and a veiled threat or two were all that it took to convince the orator to have it translated into Dragonscript—the pencraft of the Allied Territories.

"Very important! Must convince Joshua to move to Skylands," the translation produced.

Cynder wished she could understand the rest of Kaos' writing. Surely it would reveal a few clues as to what he had seen in Joshua and why he offered him a chance to move out of Warfang. Knowing what she knew now, Cynder had a feeling the Portal Master intended to station Joshua at the Grand Celestial Palace and supervise the boy's growth, if not train him himself.

The dragoness's thoughts dredged a cream-furred rabbit from her memories. An archmage's apprentice from the far north, beyond the Allied Territories' borders. "Maybe I can ask Bianca to look at this the next time she visits Warfang," Cynder muttered to herself, turning the page to what she had written the other day about the Unknown Element.

From what she could tell, the Unknown Element granted Joshua the power to detect life within a certain radius. Supposedly he could also sense magic, but it sounded static to his ears and he had deemed it impossible. Analyzing the observations made by his guards and Volteer himself indicated his detection had a wide area of effect. Even now, Cynder likely still fell within his sensing range. At the very least, her "sphere of life" would be difficult to distinguish from the hundreds of people residing in the Warfang Temple.

Each life signature could be assessed individually on a sea of stars that only he could see. A constellation where each and every celestial body of note represented another sapient. Joshua could "synchronize" with people, allowing him to feel what they felt as though they were himself. Cynder felt her head spinning, unable to grasp how such a thing could be experienced.

Thud! Her tail thumped on the floor behind her again. Cynder growled. She couldn't afford to be distracted. She was running out of time!

Her eyes traveled down the page. She had scribbled a line there, writing down that the Unknown Element's native form was immaterial. It could easily penetrate armor or solid objects. This alone made Joshua more dangerous than any dragon. What good were scales, armors, or even entire barriers when the attack would just pass through them unhindered?

Worthless. This detail only proved how outclassed Warfang's knights were.

The next line spoke about Joshua's ability to manipulate the elemental mana of other dragons. Cynder remembered encircling it thrice, highlighting it with the phrase "probably at little cost to himself". Both the field demonstration at Proudtail Hall and the remedial exercises he had given to willing volunteers at Windvale Arena showed how valuable he was in instructing young apprentices with their element channeling. Vara's sudden improvement in the Summer Examinations added to that. Element Conversion was a powerful application of this ability and Cynder could envision the human becoming a force to be reckoned with so long as he had a dragon fighting by his side.

Cynder turned the page again and saw, in her own writing, the "Three Ds". A set of rules that governed the Unknown Element—Discernment, Deliberation, and Determination.

Joshua had proven to them that the Three Ds were absolute. The Unknown Element wouldn't respond to him if he was missing any of the three components, the most important being the clarity and stability of the "mental picture" in his head.

The pages that followed this overview contained incidents during which the Unknown Element had manifested. These only consisted of those reported to the Office of the Keeper, each with a written comment on what Joshua had done. They were few—Joshua was smart enough not to cause trouble when he could. The biggest ones so far would've been the time he had concealed himself and meandered to Alona Hall, the time he abandoned his post at the lavatorium to protect his sister from bullies, and the time he and Blink got into a fight on the second floor.

Sweat drenched her paws. Cynder curled in on herself and buried her snout on the stone. Maybe she was looking at this the wrong way. Maybe she shouldn't focus on the interviews and the reports. Maybe… she should review what she herself had experienced?

She glanced at the portrait beside her, eyes falling on her mate. Spyro… would he have reflected inward? He was the type of sapient who would do that, wouldn't he?

Cynder took another breath. Yes. Revisiting the Incident as she had experienced herself was the only thing she hadn't tried. It was something she had avoided. Limiting her views to merely her own perspective never profiled the landscape as completely as researching what others had to say about things and opening herself to new angles of approach.

She murmured, "I shouldn't let Volteer influence me too much."

Cynder shut her eyes and recalled the Incident, beginning from when she, Spyro, and Sparx were touching down from the sky, their eyes drawn to a fracas happening in the eastern gates. Where her two companions were wary of Joshua, she had nothing but curiosity for the so-called "bald ape" who had yelled out Spyro's and Ignitus' names seconds before they landed.

Cynder remembered acting on that curiosity and approaching Joshua, who had disarmed himself and raised his arms in complete surrender. Joshua's behavior, and the relief evident on his face, was what had led her to deem the boy sincere and give him a chance to speak.

They had managed to start a conversation. Joshua was apprehensive, of course, since he knew certain secrets that she, Spyro, and the Guardians had decided to conceal from the general public, almost as if he had witnessed them firsthand. Cynder had been about to fly into his reasons for visiting Warfang when Kilat assaulted her with hatred in her eyes and the pure intent to eviscerate her neck.

Looking back at the moment, Cynder felt that the entire conflict could have been avoided if they had simply finished that conversation. She knew now that Joshua had gone to Warfang for help. He had wanted to see his childhood heroes up close and secure any form of assistance for both himself and Kilat. Had she had the chance to continue speaking with Joshua, she likely would have asked him why he didn't actually consider sneaking into the city, to which the human would have pointed to Kilat, his adoptive dragon sister. He was thinking of her more than anything else.

Cynder imagined that it wouldn't have taken much to get Joshua and Kilat settled in from that point onward. Spyro would still have had his reservations, if his outburst back in Windvale Arena was any indication, but the dragoness still believed—still hoped that his feelings towards Joshua, irrational then as they were now, wouldn't overshadow his love for her.

Cynder continued to speculate, musing that the cycle that followed would have turned out very differently. She was certain Joshua would have brought up the Unknown Element and the human nations on his own initiative. Those two things alone would have allowed him a place in the Temple's guest rooms and perhaps half, if not a third of the security he had now. He would've had unrestricted freedom from the start. Yes… even if some things wouldn't have changed, he would've led a different life overall.

So where did it all go wrong?

It started when Kilat attacked her—a common reaction whenever a resentful survivor of the Great War first lays eyes on her. Her first strike and the fury that accompanied it dragged out the city's resentment towards her in full view. The late Infernus—who had always gone out of his way to disparage Cynder—had exploited the situation to his own advantage, diminishing Spyro's trust in her judgment and igniting the crowd's anger.

Cynder had not interfered with Spyro's fight with Joshua—if she could even call that one-sided beating a fight. At the time, with events overtaking her she simply couldn't conceive raising her claw against her own mate. The thought had never occurred to her until Infernus put his scheme to kill her in motion and Joshua saved her life by giving her the opportunity to counterattack.

Before then, she had watched. She was squirming from her inner conflict, knowing completely that Joshua held no malicious intent towards Warfang or the Allied Territories at large. She had been torn between that knowledge and how Spyro insisted Joshua was an unhatched egg. Even back then, the dragon couldn't properly explain his prejudice against the human, attributing it to some terrible "feeling" that constantly crawled on his scales. Him, a hero who would always defer judgment.

A hero who would always seek understanding first.

A hero who wouldn't normally allow himself to be influenced by others.

Given enough time, Cynder believed she would have intervened eventually. Even though she had been neutral, she had actually been resisting the urge to stop them throughout the entire fight.

Maybe she would've flown in too late and things would've happened as they did. Or maybe her intervention would have come at the last moment and, at the very least, spared Spyro from the horrific injuries he'd suffered then.

Cynder hummed. She didn't wish to recall those injuries. She had never seen a dragon suffer like that, bleeding profusely from his maw, his nose, his eyes, and his earholes, even during her time as the Terror of the Skies. The fact he had actually survived it was a miracle.

...or was it?

Cynder began assessing the Incident through the lens of the three Ds. What was Joshua thinking during this time? Was he staring at tornadoes, growing increasingly frightened as the Unknown Element ceased responding to him? Did Spyro's aggression and Joshua's inability to flee push the human into the mindset that he had to do everything and anything he could to survive? Had he become so focused—so determined—on staying alive that it was all he wanted at that very moment?

Understanding bloomed within Cynder's mind. The three conditions had been fulfilled. She couldn't forget the moment Spyro had taken Joshua down, only an instant away from biting into his neck. That moment of truth when Cynder had to do something or watch her mate slay an innocent life. A flash of purple-white light had blinded her from whatever occurred left. When her eyesight had returned, Spyro was slumped over with his snout drenched in ichor. Perhaps the only reason he had lived was because deep down, the human truly didn't want to see his hero dead by his own hand.

Cynder felt tears dripping down her flews. It was a painful memory, still. She soldiered on, recalling what happened next. Joshua had been hunched over Spyro after he had fallen. She couldn't remember exactly why he had done so, or what his next actions would have been. All she could remember was her utter, mind-numbing shock, barely able to process her beloved's complete and sudden defeat. Fury like no other had overwhelmed her, filling her spirit with overflowing rage. It had evaporated all the sympathy she had towards the human. The scorching anger instantly aroused the urge to kill—to take revenge—and before she knew it, Cynder had found herself charging at Joshua.

Reviewing the memory once more, she knew that all she saw back then was an anxious and panicking human, literally screaming for mercy—for leniency of any sort. Cynder remembered ignoring Joshua, dismissing his entreatments for a second chance, in favor of obliterating the boy as she had with every other monster she had fought during the Great War.

In an instant, he was curling in on himself, barely able to stand on two feet, unable to run, unable to do anything but await his own demise.

He shrieked.

The Unknown Element manifested once more. It came to life, enveloping him, protecting him from Cynder before shooting a lance of life-stealing clouds at her. It had missed, of course. She wouldn't be here reminiscing about the past otherwise. But it had struck a tree and instantly turned it into a lifeless husk.

Cynder scowled. That was it. That was the turning point! From there, everything plummeted into freefall.

Something changed after Joshua begged her to stop and she ignored him. After she struck him with one of her favorite moves for dealing with small opponents she could toss around on the battlefield.

But what? The Three Ds couldn't possibly explain this. Joshua was panicking. He couldn't think. He couldn't visualize anything. Surely all he could focus on in that moment was the ferocious black dragoness in front of him? Rabidly snarling, enraged, with her claws ready to render him into pieces?

Any mental images he could conjure couldn't possibly shake off his pure, unstoppable terror.

The Unknown Element had no chance of—

Cynder perked. Her eyes dilated.

.

.

.

The furless ape whimpered at his imminent death, his eyes completely shut. Cynder heard his heart pounding. His breathing had gone tight. He poured all his heart and soul into his one last plea to whatever god he followed, demanding a miracle. Demanding  anything  so that he could live for another day. The consequences be damned. "I DON'T WANT TO DIE!"

.

.

.

Cynder hitched. "Discernment, Deliberation, Determination." She enunciated the words slowly, and one at a time. She said it again while re-examining the last few moments.

The prerequisites that were the Three Ds had been fulfilled at that instant right before Spyro had a chance to rip into Joshua's neck.

And when he had been facing Cynder?

When she had been growling with rage, he was too busy pleading his case to have deliberated anything. It wasn't until after she had attacked him with—

"No!" Cynder squeaked. She sat up straight. Her paws clenched the cushion on which she sat. "Mother of Knowledge, no! It can't be that. Anything but that."

She felt her tail going stiff.

It couldn't be... It simply couldn't! The Incident in its entirety… that was—that was all their—? No! How could that be? They didn't know anything. She didn't know anything! The blame couldn't be on—

"Azeroth! I need to stay aloft," Cynder scolded herself. She got off the platform and snaked around the desk. The countless vellums scattered and strewn about crinkled beneath her paws. She sent a few scroll cases rolling as she left the parlor, her snout focused on the exit. "I can't just beat the wind," she was muttering to herself. "I have to ascertain the real cause. I have to find the truth now!"

The parlor led to a short corridor where visitors could place their belongings. A stand and a shelf had been placed there, so that any visitors—quadruped or otherwise—could leave their coats and any other accessories they were carrying. A thick, wooden slab was installed at the entrance. High quality, well-polished, and upon which the relief of eight dragons was carved.

Cynder quickly reached for the circular latch on the side of the slab, inserted her claws into the notches, and twisted the metal. As soon as she heard its loud click, she slid it open. In her urgency, the sliding door echoed across the vestibule.

Outside, Cynder saw two dragons—both Talonpoint Knights—jerk awake. Fire and Poison dragons, if their scales were any indication. Other than that, she didn't know who they were. Terrador and Councilor Tuconsis had conceived a scheme in which Talonpoint Keep constantly rotated its knights to prevent them from growing lax in a familiar environment.

"Y-Your Grace‽ By Azeroth, you're still awake!"

"Do you require anything, Lady Cynder?"

"I do not," Cynder replied. "I'm only going out on a night stroll. You may resume your work." She noticed they had been laying down, asleep in the wide walkway. Elite guards normally patrolled the residences given to Warfang officials, rather than staying in one place. The fact these two were slumbering yet alert suggested they were taking a quick break.

"Don't worry," she replied with a smile. "I won't tell anyone." Cyril or Tuconsis would surely breathe hellfire over this, but what they didn't know wouldn't hurt them.

Both dragons chirped their gratitude while Cynder turned around and, after shutting the door behind her, continued down the walkway. Because of her hurried gait, her claws clicked and clacked on the cobblestone floor. A fresh breeze caressed her black and maroon scales. She looked askance at a well-kept courtyard, lush with trees, flowers, spirit gems, and various statues of the Ancestors as well as the greatest high-flyers of past generations.

The weather was good. The twin moons, Zella and Adrano, were out, with Zella the green in its crescent shape. Cynder lamented how a perfect midsummer night like tonight would've been great for a good sleep, but she simply didn't have time. She continued to follow the corridor, lit using torchlight rather than the dim crystals used in the Temple corridors.

All the patrolling guards she passed—each a veteran knight from Talonpoint Keep—greeted Cynder respectfully when she sauntered through the corridors. Their stoic expressions rendered it impossible to know whether they, in truth, resented her.

Cynder arrived at a sliding door that had the bust of a dragon head adhered to its surface. The inscriptions on the door were flowery, yet intricate. Whoever had carved the wood paid meticulous attention to the work. The bust, she noticed, held a knocker in its snout and was placed just below her eye level. She could and had already seen both bipeds and adult dragons using this without issue.

Instead of placing her paw on the notch next to the door and letting the magic formation inscribed therein identify her mana signature, Cynder clasped the knocker and banged loudly. She repeated it thrice, paused, and knocked again, putting more force into it.

Patrolling knights glanced at her as they passed, their curiosity evident at the noise she was making. "Volteer!" Cynder yelled, her tight grip unfaltering even as she thumped the door a few more times. She hoped she didn't have to slip into shadow and break in. "Volteer! Wake up! Wake up!"

The dragoness did not cease her knocking until she heard muffled noises from within. Her sensitive hearing—just slightly better than Joshua's—brought sounds of grumbling from the other side as well as soft footfalls that would have definitely been audible if it weren't for the thick lumber obstructing the foyer.

"...coming, coming. Who is it?" the old dragon spoke.

"It's me, Volteer. We need to talk now! It's about Joshua!" Cynder did not realize her words had also transmitted her anxiety until she heard his pacing quickened and the Electric Guardian slid the door open with such urgency that it slammed against the wall with a thud even louder than Cynder's banging.

Volteer was taken aback by her haunted expression. "Mother of Knowledge, Cynder! What's troubling you? You look like you're staring at tornadoes!"

Cynder eyed the nearest patrols. This wasn't something she wanted to spread through the airstreams just yet. "Let me in," she said. "I can't risk letting the airstreams catch this."

Volteer understood and stepped aside. Cynder hurried through the entrance, brushing all four of her paws on the rug in the foyer. Each of the suites here were constructed identically, with the furnishings and décor being the only thing differing between units. She didn't continue to the parlor, opting to sit on her haunches by the step and wait for the old dragon to close the door behind him.

Volteer shuffled over to her. While he normally towered over Cynder, with her head only reaching the base of his neck, the Guardian was hunched over when he muttered, "You mentioned that this concerns Joshua. I assume you arrived at a conjecture?"

"Yes, you assume correctly," Cynder confirmed, her voice reduced to a whisper. "It's… It's something we never would've considered if we both didn't know about the 'Three Ds', and I never reviewed my personal experience of the Incident with that knowledge."

Volteer blinked slowly in understanding. "Understandable. You and Spyro were the only ones who had closely interacted with Joshua before the turbulence became a storm. The only ones who survived, rather." He took a deep breath as he scrutinized her trembling body. "Why are you here, Cynder? What do you need?"

"Right." Cynder straightened her posture and stared directly into Volteer's blue eyes. "I need ten knights up in Alona Hall as soon as possible." It was the highest spire of the Temple's four towers. If anything happened up there, no one would know of it. "All from Talonpoint Keep, so we can keep this beneath the clouds."

Volteer jolted. "You want another field demonstration now‽"

"Yes! We need to check if I'm correct now! This can't wait. Joshua's appointment with Cyril is early in the morning." Cynder was fidgeting. She felt her tail shiver as she spoke. "Honestly, I need ten knights and Cyril's session pushed back as far as we could get away with." A shudder zipped through her from head to tail. "I don't know what he's planning tomorrow, but if I'm right, we can't let him go too far a certain way or we'll fly through this crevice again and the Incident will repeat!"

Volteer's expression turned grim at her declaration. "I need a profile of the landscape first. Can you elaborate on your hypothesis?"

"Flight plan as a whole, there's a possibility that the Incident was a storm of our own making. In more ways than we thought. You see, after Joshua incapacitated Spyro…"

.

.

.

.

.

.

Cynder stared up the stairway to the Third Floor of the Residential Area. Alone on the mezzanine, her eyes were fixated on the landing. Nobody had bothered her on the way there. Few apprentices were present in the halls and even fewer were alert enough to notice her black scales moving through the gloom. The knights standing guard were just as drowsy, struggling to stay awake. The few who'd noticed the Savior dismissed her presence as a dream. A figment of their imagination.

Cynder felt her paw pads sweating from apprehension, leaving her scent on the steps. She didn't actually want to proceed with this impromptu experiment. Part of her dreaded confirming what was still conjecture. Confirming the implications... Yet she had no choice. They had to do this. She had to do this.

Cynder shut her eyes and tried to banish the tightness in her breast.

Cynder wished Spyro was here to support her, now more than ever. The Spyro she loved would wrap his tail around hers. They'd hold each other's paws. Hook their wings together. She'd feel better and more confident, every single time. Despite their differences, Cynder lamented his absence.

Why'd you have to fly off, Spy? Their relationship had never been the same since Alona sent Joshua into Warfang and breathed turbulence into their lives. She could only pray to Azeroth the Infinite for a better and brighter future for the both of them.

Another minute passed before Cynder stretched her body and raised her head high. "I hope you find whatever you're looking for in December," the dragoness muttered as she finally forced herself up the steps.

The knights stationed on the third floor were more alert than anyone else she had encountered in the Temple tonight. After Vara's intrusion last cycle, they took no risks and quickly reacted to any unusual movements. Cynder noticed they were wearing their full sets of armor, as though geared for field combat. In reality, she inferred, it was less for self-defense and more for pure intimidation.

Cynder's high status insulated her from their attention. They heard her claws clicking rapidly in the air, but paid her no heed the second they saw the Heroine of the Dragon Realms elegantly loping through the corridors with haste. Her muzzle was as the cobblestone floors, unchanging and unflinching. She was fully committed now.

It took only a minute for Cynder to arrive at the cul-de-sac containing Joshua's room, passing a yawning gnorc who had ended his shift a few minutes ago. When she turned at the last corner, she was not surprised at all to see that three of his guards were fast asleep. The most recent arrival, Streeg, had his head bobbing up and down—a sign he was nearly about to join the other three.

Honestly, if Cyril couldn't accept such an obvious sign of Joshua's pacific nature, she didn't know what it'd take to convince that stubborn egg.

Cynder coughed loudly before strutting forward. Her emerald eyes panned the four Talonpoint Knights—Seriphos, Coulombrin, Copeland, and Streeg. An earth dragon, a lightning dragon, a leopard, and a rhynoc, respectively. All nine knights rotating through the four posts were recommended by Councilor Tuconsis for their skill and, most importantly, their ability to remain impartial, should Joshua ever become a threat.

Audits commissioned by Over Steward Hoffbar through an independent contractor stated that these four had the best rapport with Joshua. They had relaxed around the human long before Adrano the red entered its full phase. Likely within four or five days' time, the auditor had written in their comments.

Seriphos proved himself as the lightest sleeper, arousing at the sound of Cynder's approach. His eyes suddenly dilated at the appearance of the female Savior. "L-Lady Cynder!" he stammered, dumbfounded to see her approaching them. The dragon knight whirled around and rapped his colleagues' armors, knocking them awake. "Get up. Get up, scat eggs! Lady Cynder is here!"

Coulombrin reacted quickly. The electric dragon came forward and bowed low. He showed the back of his neck in deference to her. "I apologize for what you just saw, Your Grace."

"It's fine, Sir Coulombrin," she said, flicking a wing in dismissal.

"Oh! Erm… That's, great. That's great! We—" Coulombrin yawned. He twisted his head away to hide his gaping maw, but there was no hiding the fact he and the other three—and the gnorc who'd just left—had been enjoying their quiet shifts a little too much. "Sorry, Your Grace. Our nights are usually slow and uneventful. Even with Seriphos scolding us that we should be more—

Cynder uttered, "I said it's fine." She had verbalized each word with a sense of finality to it. She wanted to move on to the reason she was here in the first place.

"Still, Lady Cynder, we must pay our respects—

Streeg, surprisingly, was the one to fly straight through the proprietary. "Lady Cynder, your presence here, irregular. Why?"

Cynder stepped towards the sliding door in the middle, her eyes on Copeland as he stepped between it and the dragoness. "Urgent business," she said, her mood turning sour. She had no time to waste. "I'm taking Joshua to Alona Hall."

"Alone?" Seriphos responded. "Lady Cynder, I can't help but feel you're doing something unsanctioned. You should—

Cynder slammed her tail on the floor and whipped her head at the Earth dragon. The knight flinched at her vicious gaze, backing up two steps when she snarled at him. "We don't have time for this dragon dung! I might have just figured out why the Incident happened and we need to verify it now! Volteer is flying to Talonpoint Keep as we speak so he can send a half-platoon to meet me up there. I understand this is sudden, but if this isn't done, we'll be flying right into another storm tomorrow morning!"

Seriphos had been expressionless throughout the entire time Cynder spoke. Talonpoint Knights generally held great respect for administrative procedure. They were taught to follow them at all times, and to only circumvent them in times of great emergency. Though Cynder was one of the Saviors, she was still a single dragon. The City of Dragons, and the Allied Territories at large, was not governed by the whims of a few.

It was not until Cynder's warning that he blanched. "You're referring to Master Cyril's lecture, aren't you?"

Her wing snapped towards the earth dragon in reflex. "That's right. I don't need to explain further, do I?"

Copeland yielded to Cynder first and stepped aside. "You don't. I don't like it—None of us like a breach of protocol, but if this unofficial study can save lives, then so be it. We will support you when we submit our weekly reports this Rhetorsha."

"Thank you, Sirs."

Coulombrin moved to assist Cynder as she proceeded towards the sliding door. The dragoness popped her wing, flicking her tail in dismissal. "No need, Sir Coulombrin. I need to explain this to Joshua anyway."

Not bothering to wait for his reply, she raised her paw to the circular panel and inserted her claw into the notches. For a moment, she felt thankful that they had disabled both the locking mechanism and the enchantment that had been placed on the door. Then, taking a deep breath, Cynder pulled the door sideways. It slid easily, zipping so quickly that the edge of the panel slammed into a protrusion.

Thud!

The door opened to the sight of Joshua sprawled on his futon. His back was slightly inclined against a pillow, legs clutching another, and one foot buried in a third. His good arm was draped around Kilat, hand wedged between her jaws. The child herself slept on his stomach, drooling, clutching his limp arm like a doll. Her hindlegs were stretched out, paws mashing her brother's face as they slept.

It was a heartwarming scene.

One Cynder only had a split second to appreciate.

Joshua Renalia sprung up the instant after the door banged on the stopper. "What the f**k‽" He instinctively sat up, alert.

Kilat flopped over. Her sticky paws fell of Joshua's face, tail whipping his head on the way down. "Ah!" She yelped.

Joshua scrunched his face. "Ugh, Kilat! I keep telling you to keep your smelly paws away from my"—He locked eyes with Cynder, his jaw dropping in surprise at her presence.—"C-Cynder‽" He stuttered. "What are you doing here?"

"Well..." Cynder attempted to explain, but she had no idea what to say to Joshua right now. She needed his cooperation, but she couldn't tell him everything at the moment. She needed his sincerity here. Something that couldn't be faked. "I need you for something."

"In the middle of the night‽" Kilat snarled. She jumped onto the pyramid of pillows and bared her fangs, lowering her head a little to display her curved horns. "Go fly in a volcano! Come back tomorrow or something."

Cynder narrowed her eyes. Her tail had gone stiff. Nostrils dilated as she breathed deeper, trying to analyze her posture. "It'll be too late by then, whelp. This is urgent!"

"Urgent," Kilat scoffed. "Suck an egg! Joshua spent the entire weekend worrying about tomorrow. He's been pacing our room all day, staring at tornadoes!"

Joshua reached for her lone wing, muttering, "Kilat…"

The child shrugged him off and went forward two paces. "You and Volty had Mazarach and Valorem to talk to Brother! We could've talked—discussed—ugh, I don't know… anything!—about Cyril's lounge back then. But we didn't hear anything from you! I don't know about Volty, but I'd bet my only wing you were just drifting along the winds!"

Cynder clenched her paws. Her tail went rigid. Wings curved tightly around her. This little girl thought she was just going to leave this to Gintomyr? That she would leave Joshua trapped in turbulence, all alone, while the Ice Guardian and his entire lounge poked his wings?

How dare she‽

She didn't know how hard Cynder had worked trying to figure out how the Unknown Element fit into the Incident last cycle. She didn't know how Cynder felt like she was hovering between a storm and a mountain at this very second, knowing neither what Cyril planned nor what provoked the Unknown Element.

She didn't know anything!

The stupid brat couldn't possibly know—!

Coulombrin entered the room before Cynder lost control of herself. The sound of his heavy armor jingling in the air resonated throughout the room. "Ground yourselves!" He bellowed. He swiveled his head towards Kilat. "Especially you, Kilat. We are well aware of your animosity towards Lady Cynder, but shouldn't you feel relief that she's here now? Don't waste this precious time fighting."

"But Coulombrin, I—

Another loud cough interrupted her. Thick footfalls amid the jarring clinking of metal drew everyone's attention to the door. Seriphos had also walked in, and was now staring down at Joshua and Kilat with stern eyes. "Enough. From the point of takeoff, Lady Cynder is here because of Cyril's lecture tomorrow morning. She and Master Volteer have not abandoned your brother. You know they never will. It is rude—ungrateful— to presume otherwise!"

Kilat slapped her tail on the floor. "They took so long! She took so long! We've been waiting since yesterday!"

Seriphos rebutted with a stomp of his own. "I'm certain they had their snouts to the ailerons all weekend, child! Otherwise, they would've done something by now."

Kilat didn't look like she believed him, while Joshua had a resigned expression on his face, as though he knew there was no stopping the little girl. In this moment, anyone could accuse Joshua of hiding behind the whelp's tail, or say he had gotten all tied up in her wings. Neither spoke good things about his character; he had to step out and fly on his own if he wanted the people of Warfang to respect him.

Cynder managed to ground herself thanks to the knights' intervention. "Thank you, Sir Seriphos, but I can take care of myself."

The words were verbalized more harshly than she intended. Both Seriphos and Coulombrin whipped their muzzles at her, regarding her for a moment before blinking their assent. "Your Grace."

Cynder flew straight to her response towards Kilat, noting her defiant gaze and her brother's apprehensive posture. "It's true Volteer and I have our snouts to the ailerons trying to help Joshua, little girl. But the world isn't as simple as you think it is." She snorted in irritation. If it wasn't for Kilat, she would be escorting Joshua out of the Residential Area by now. "Everybody knows Cyril has been hostile towards Joshua from the beginning! You're right to worry! Even I'm unaware of his plans, and I don't know how far he'll go poking Joshua's wings." She quickly added, "Figuratively."

The hastily added remark caused Joshua to roll his eyes upward. "Well, duh," he uttered. Cynder didn't know what he actually meant, but she guessed he was agreeing with her, if in a sarcastic manner.

"I swear to Azeroth there will be hard limits to what Cyril can do to him! We'll make sure of that. The problem is you." Cynder quickly closed the gap between her and the two children. Kilat placed herself between them, glowering, while Joshua stayed pensive, looking up simply to maintain eye contact. "Joshua, you can still ruin this all by accident. We know more about your element now, but it's not enough! We still don't know what caused the Incident."

Joshua sighed. "I can't help you with that, Cyn. F.Y.I., you and Volteer are the ones doing most of the thinking when it comes to that. I've been spending all my free time learning how to control it. That's the only reason we know how it works. Mostly."

Cynder was starting to think some of Joshua's strange utterances were acronyms given the way he verbalized a certain number of them. Interesting. She should discuss the human nations with him sometime in the future.

"That's why I need you to come with me to Alona Hall, Joshua. There's a test I need your help with."

"Alona Hall‽" Joshua exclaimed. "Seriously? Isn't that the place where Spyro caught me with Vara? Cyn, that's so far! Can't we do it at Proudtail Hall, like usual?"

"No!" Cynder insisted. "We're doing this up there. I'm not changing my mind on it. I'll carry you myself on dragonback if I have to!" Cynder eyed Kilat the entire time she spoke. No response yet. Good.

Joshua palmed his face, pinching at his eyes. "Jesus f**king Christ, you're dead set on having it all the way up there. What sort of test do you have in mind?"

"I'll tell you when we're there," Cynder replied. She hated being cryptic towards him, but she needed to get out of here. The more she dawdled, the more time she lost. She needed to find the truth now, and only then could she and Volteer decide on how to approach tomorrow's appointment.

"If this test is that important, you can just give us a quick overview." He responded with a raised eyebrow and a skeptical tone.

Anxiously, Cynder snapped at Joshua. "Not here!" She faltered at the way he backed up a step, but she steeled herself. She needed to see this through. Cynder raised her paw, mindful of his adopted sister. "Take my paw and let's go, Joshua. The sooner we do this, the sooner I—we get our answers. I'm sorry Volteer and I took this long, but we'll have a flight plan ready by sunrise. You have my neck!"

Cynder didn't have Joshua's sensory abilities, yet even she could see the doubts on his hairless mien. He likely—no, he definitely knew what she was feeling at this moment. He was suspicious of her non-answers and was clearly hesitating. Cynder let her paw linger in the air, knowing Joshua would come willingly in the end. She just had to wait—

Pak!

Kilat swatted her paw away before her brother did anything. Her claws had been sheathed, yet the gesture stung much more than a light scratch would have. "What about me? I don't know where Alona Hall is."

Cynder let off a light growl. She'd been hoping for a smooth flight. Kilat wasn't making this easy. "You're staying here. It's—

"I'm coming with Brother! I go where he goes. I always go where he goes!"

"Vulcan's Flames, it's for your own safety!" Cynder rebutted.

Kilat snarled louder. Her lip curled back as she took on a more aggressive stance. "My safety‽ I can't f**king trust you with his!" Joshua uttered something to her, but she let his words pass through her ears and kept going. "Joshua, all alone with a bunch of knights we don't know and the Terror of the Skies herself? I'm not a stupid egg—

Cynder's patience finally snapped. "I've been doing everything I can to help Joshua!" She brandished her wings and lowered her stance, even glaring into the child's cobalt eyes. She seethed with the desire to tear her horns out. "Everything! My relationship with Spyro's collapsing because of it, you damned brat. I haven't slept with him for more than a full cycle! And I've been chastised hundreds of times by the people I encounter during my patrols!

"Egeria's Wings, your brother would've been executed last cycle if I didn't attest to his character. He'd still be scraping dung in the lavatoria if I didn't fight those scat eggs in the Council, and this is how you treat me?" She unsheathed her claws by instinct. She bared her teeth and faced down the child. Seriphos and Coulombrin made no move to stop her, doubtlessly unwilling to make a move against one of the most powerful dragons in the Allied Territories.

"YOU BUTCHERED MY FAMILY!" Kilat screamed. Roared. "And the Apes killed my best friend! I'm not letting someone I love die again!"

Her words stabbed deep into Cynder's heart. The hate, the vitriol pervading them were no different from the vast number of people who detested her with every fiber of their being. It reopened an old agony she thought she had moved on from, but she suppressed it. She tried to. "I have no intentions of seeing Joshua dead, Kilat."

Kilat snorted. "Bullshit," she jeered. "Explain Spyro, then."

Joshua raised his voice to the point even Cynder heard him. "Kilat, enough. Look, it's fine. I'll—

"Goddammit, Brother, it's not fine!" Kilat growled angrily at him. "None of this is f**cking fine! I don't give a shit that Cynder has your neck. She doesn't have mine!" She snapped her muzzle back at Cynder. She looked ready to attack. "For all I know, the Purple Dragon is just doing what you tell him to! The Fellows in my lounges all say he's all tied up in your cloaca!"

Cynder had had enough. "We're leaving now." Resisting the urge to smack the brat, she shoved herself forward. She brushed past Kilat, smacking her away, grabbed Joshua's tunic with her teeth, and began to drag the human out of his room.

"C-Cyn," he stammered as he was dragged away from his futon, "Can you like wait just a sec and let me—

"Not without me, you bitch!" Kilat shrieked, suddenly clambering on her back.

Seriphos, Coulombrin, and Joshua all shouted together, voices an indecipherable cacophony.

Pain flared on Cynder's back, close to the base of her wings. With a yowl, the black dragoness contorted. Joshua was hurled at the guards' paws while Kilat was thrown to the wall. The child displayed amazing reflexes and alacrity, instantly righting herself and landing properly on the floor.

Kilat screeched before blasting a lightning bolt at Cynder.

Cynder tucked her head away, glimpsing the golden glow streaking past her cheek. Crack! Behind her, the attack smashed into the enchanted walls, scattered, and left behind an ugly, black mark. "Seriphos, Coulombrin, restrain this whelp! Knock her out if you have to."

Coulombrin was the first to move, lunging towards the young dragoness. Kilat eluded him at the last second, turning into a yellow blur. The Talonpoint Knight jostled into the wall whilst she veered around his legs to attempt another attack.

Only for a gauntleted paw to collide with her. Seriphos swatted her to the side. Kilat rolled until she slammed into the far corner, displacing a few scroll cases and a knapsack Volteer had given Joshua during his first week.

"Sorry, Kilat," Seriphos uttered, his paw ready to smack her head.

In the meantime, Cynder had strolled over to Joshua and, with her tail curled around his waist, started to usher him out.

"I can't just leave like this! You need to let me—

"We don't have time, Joshua!" Cynder grunted and pulled him away. She couldn't give him the space to focus or he might use his element to enfeeble her. "Lives are at stake here!"

"God the Father! Really"

Cynder heard Kilat snarl. Seriphos let out a yelp. A deafening thud echoed behind them. The child mewled a split second before the Earth dragon bellowed with even greater pain.

"Oh, f**k!" Joshua blurted. "Kilat, stop! KILAT!"

Cynder felt the air shift behind her. She shoved Joshua through the open door, quickly glancing at Copeland and Streeg before pivoting sideways. Kilat landed in front of her, snarling in frustration.

The child sprung forward—a yellow ball of scales with brown horns lowered for a solid strike, crackling with electricity. Cynder let out a growl of her own and met her attack.

Their horns clashed.

Kilat was not pushed back in the slightest, her momentum augmented by electricity.

Yet she lacked experience.

Cynder instantly spat a gust of wind at the child and knocked her away. With some breathing room, she glanced outside to check on Joshua, only to see him still lying on the floor. His hand was outstretched; a white orb was flickering above him. It was only a matter of time before he calmed himself down to launch an attack.

Cynder didn't know who the intended target was, but she wasn't taking any chances. "Copeland, kick!"

The leopard obeyed without hesitation. His muzzle stoic and professional, the Talonpoint Knight stepped beside Joshua. His will had been so fixated on the two hens that, by the time he realized what was happening, Copeland had already landed his kick—not hard enough to hurt, but enough to break his focus. The human yelped.

Cynder had but a moment to see the white orb vanish into the ether when Kilat charged at her once again, screaming.

"CYNDER!"

"I'm sorry, girl, but you're staying here!" Cynder slipped into the floor. Into darkness. She resurfaced behind Kilat, popping out of the child's shadow. She clawed the prepubescent dragon, her talons clad in a green aura.

The strike rang true. Cynder left three rows of claw marks across Kilat's flank in her wake. It spelled the end of this fracas. Still, she couldn't help expressing amazement when Kilat spat an Electric Orb at her a split second before crashing on the nearby dresser.

Cynder evaded the last-minute retaliation easily. She watched Streeg rush inside and flop on top of Kilat, squashing her to the floor. The child let out a squeak. "Please stop," the rhynoc pleaded. "I don't like hurting children."

Kilat ignored the knight. She squirmed beneath his corpulent body, panting for breath. "Alona's wings, you did something to me! I, I-I can't—ah, F**K!"

Cynder caught her breath. She had to admit, Kilat was a tenacious one. No wonder Volteer valued her so highly. He didn't call her a child prodigy for nothing. She peeked at Joshua, who had a helpless look on his face. "I'm sorry, I didn't want it to come to this," Cynder mumbled, knowing the human's hearing was good enough to hear it.

"Kilat," she said, focusing now on the little girl, "I applied a weak poison in that last attack. It will sap your energy and eventually knock you out in a few minutes, but you'll be smooth and whole when you wake up. So will Joshua, I promise. I have your neck."

Kilat snarled ferociously. "F**k you, Cynder." She began to glow an ominous yellow. "F**k you. F**k you to hell!"

Cynder gazed upon her, saddened at her rage laced with human curses. The war hero prepared to knock her out with one solid blow to the head. A strike strong enough to leave a bruise on her pretty scales. "I'm—

Joshua suddenly hurled himself in between them. "No more!" He yelled. "Please, no more fighting!" The boy had tears in his eyes. "Kilat, I know how much you're worried, but I'll be fine. I trust Cyn, no matter what! She's my hero. My hero!"

Kilat ceased her Electric Fury. She stretched her forepaw at Joshua, crying. "Don't leave. Joshua, please, don't leave…"

Joshua rushed over to his sister in a panic. "Streeg, get off." He seized the rhynoc's armor and tried to lift him up. The knight refused to budge; he pressed down further. Kilat wheezed, quickly losing consciousness. The sight worried Joshua even further. "God-f**king-dammit, get off my sister!"

This entire time, Streeg had been eyeing Cynder, waiting for her permission. Joshua was too emotional at the moment, she judged. Channeling the Unknown Element and subsequently taking them down was incredibly unlikely.

Cynder blinked her consent.

The Talonpoint Knight immediately got up, allowing Joshua to cradle Kilat in his arms. He lifted the dragoness like how a biped would carry their infants and brought his cheeks to her snout.

"Brother," she whimpered, weak. Kilat licked his cheek. "Don't go…"

"I have to," Joshua replied. "I have to. This is bigger than just me, Kilat. Cyn says lives are at stake."

"S-she's lying…"

Kilat slumped in his arms, asleep at last. Joshua sniffled and hugged the dragoness in a snug embrace, rubbing his cheeks on her snout.

Cynder turned away from the siblings, seeing Seriphos and Coulombrin slowly rise from the floor. They were rattled by Kilat's resistance earlier.

That child was not someone to underestimate.

Cynder ordered the Talonpoint Knights to restrain Kilat as soon as she came to, and to keep her in this room until she and Joshua returned to the Residential Area later. Recalling what the whelp said, she commanded Coulombrin to accompany them, if only so the human didn't feel he was alone with people he didn't know for an unknown and possibly dangerous test.

Once she was finished, Cynder stood above the human. She stared down at him. "Let's go, Joshua."

Joshua lowered Kilat to the mattress and placed a pillow under her head. He kissed her nose then, slowly, got to his feet. "This test had better be worth it, Cyn," he growled, his voice frigid. "I trust you with my life, but I don't like this."

"By Alona's name, it will be. And for what it's worth, I'm sorry."

"You did what you had to do," Joshua uttered. "Let's just get this over with."

Notes:

Now that was pretty intense, wasn't it? It's not done yet though! Cynder's test is coming up real quick. I don't know if I'll make it before the New Year, but I'll certainly do my best.

Oh, and will you look at that? The notes Kaos promised to pass over had been received after all. XD Didn't think I would forget, huh? I wonder how much y'all can gleam from that...

Chapter 55: (TJH) (52D) It's Necessary

Notes:

Damn it! I missed my self-imposed deadline on December 31st! What a shame! Oh well…

The wait's worth it though! :D I'm sure y'all are excited to read the next chapter, so I won't tarry you folks any longer.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again. Continuing off of everything that happened in the last chapter, I can honestly stand by what I said back then. This is going to be a very gripping and impactful chapter... You might want to brace yourselves. Also, before I leave... Happy 2022, everyone!

Strykeruk. Strykeruk here, boy oh boy are you in for a ride with this one. It'll live up to your expectations and then some. Once again, all credit to the Maestro himself and I can't wait to see what he sends us all next. What a start to a happy new year!

Glad the both of you are enjoying this chapter. XD I sure hope the readers will like it just as much as you guys did.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Journey Home — For Science!

Chapter 55: It's Necessary

"Science, my lad, is made up of mistakes..."

~ Jules Verne


[52D/LN]


Joshua had remained quiet throughout the entire trip. He was fully cooperative, for which Cynder was immensely relieved. She led him and Coulombrin through the utilidors and quickly descended to the first floor of the Residential Area. From there, they walked out the corridor that connected to the viewdeck overlooking the front yard and the Botanic Gardens.

Joshua had blanched when Cynder suggested they take flight to maintain discretion, as he'd never flown on dragonback before. Her growing irritation compelled him eventually. After she warned him to stay quiet or else be struck unconscious during take-off, Coulombrin took the human in his forelegs and leaped off the deck after Cynder.

Joshua embraced the Talonpoint Knight for dear life. Electing to screech into the dragon's breastplate, he muffed his voice into the cool metal. He whimpered in fear every time Coulombrin dipped before flapping his wings, failing to quickly acclimate to the push-and-pull sensation of gravity on his insides.

Cynder's emerald eyes were transfixed on Alona Hall the entire flight. Her heart was pounding. The moment of truth was imminent. It was all she could think of. When they arrived at the VTOL platform extending out of the cavern, Cynder rolled in the air and spread her wings wide, channeling Wind mana into the surrounding space and momentarily calming the unstable currents that surrounded the spire.

As they landed on the extruding pier and walked down the ramp into Alona Hall, Cynder made a mental note that it was a good choice, setting the test here. Alona Hall was one of the most excluded lecture halls in the Warfang Temple, located inside its tallest tower. It took considerable skill to not only land on the VTOL dock, but also avoid being blown off the edge by the howling gales. She had maximum discretion here.

Joshua muttered as he stumbled inside, still perturbed by the turbulent flight. "Can't believe I'm here again…"

The Savior panned the hall when they arrived at the top of the seats. All ten Talonpoint Knights she requested were waiting patiently by the elevated seats. Volteer was nowhere to be seen, to her disappointment. She reasoned with herself that he was likely still downstairs at the Office of the Keeper, coordinating with Over Steward Hoffbar and conjuring a storm in their administrative processes.

Cynder quickly recovered. The test she had in mind was simple—easy to execute from start to finish. She had plenty of bodies to assist her. Mother of Knowledge, surely Volteer would appreciate it greatly if she already had results by the time he flew up here?

Cynder pointed to the center of Alona Hall's arena and gave several commands at once: an earth dragon to raise a seat with a tall backrest, Coulombrin to escort Joshua to it and ensure he took his seat, and two bipeds to wrap him in rope.

Although Joshua complied obediently, he couldn't hide the apprehension and worry from showing on his face. "Cyn," he eventually asked, "is all of this really necessary?"

"Yes, it is. This is for everyone's safety." She locked eyes with him. "And I mean everyone."

"What do you mean‽" He questioned. He demanded, "Cyn! What kind of f*cking test is this‽"

Cynder glanced at his restraints. The knights were nearly finished. She raised a forepaw as she responded, "I'll let you know once they're finished."

"Cyn!" Joshua yelled. His anger was warranted; she had rudely woken him up in the middle of the night after he'd spent the entire weekend flying circles around Cyril and whatever he planned tomorrow, with no feedback from his two tailwinds whatsoever. She could only imagine the number of times he or Kilat asked their guards to follow up, only to be rebuffed by the layers of bureaucracy hovering between them.

And now, he was being tied up as if being prepared for execution!

Cynder forced herself to look away from the human's face. Guilt clawed at her. Why did Joshua believe in her so much? She had returned to him and Kilat without any answers. She struck his sister down with her own claws. Yet he still talked down the child prodigy and voluntarily left with the Savior. Where was this faith coming from? How could he continue to place his neck between her jaws? Would he… still fly by her side, if her worst fears were realized tonight?

A loud cough snapped her out of it. Eleven Talonpoint Knights assembled before her. An atlawa hammered the base of his lance on the stone floor, gesturing at the restrained human. "It is done, Your Grace."

Coulombrin stepped forward, angling himself close to Joshua as though displaying his alignment to everyone else in Alona Hall. "Lady Cynder, will you please tell us what's poking your scales? Why are we here? Why are we keeping this operation beneath the clouds? Our participation is already a borderline violation of Talonpoint Code."

"I… I have a confession to make." Cynder shut her eyes. The time has come to fly through this stormcloud. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves. The knights patiently waited for her to speak. None of them made their anxiety apparent. It was only Joshua who was fidgeting, squirming in his seat. "This entire time—the Guardians, the Council, Spyro, myself—all of us might have been treating Joshua unfairly. Subjecting him to a punishment he never should've gotten. Because…"

She choked. "B-Because the Incident actually might have been my fault!"

Murmuring erupted from the group. Every single one of them intoned in surprise and disbelief. At least two of the knights standing before her had even been at the eastern gates during the Incident, bearing witness to the tragedy as it unfolded. All the deaths had been attributed to Joshua Renalia, with all evidence and testimonies pointing squarely at him. Deaths that had occurred as a result of a scheme to murder one of the greatest war heroes of the Allied Territories.

Even Joshua couldn't believe it. "That's why we're here‽ That's the reason I'm tied up like a f**king pig‽ Cyn! How the hell can you think this is your fault now‽"

"I agree with Joshua, Your Grace." Coulombrin bowed his head once, yet remained by Joshua's side. The electric dragon stood tall, adopting a formal posture and using his full height to glare down at Cynder. "Several investigations have been done before. Although we have grudges towards Joshua, we have accepted that the Incident is a matter of shared responsibility. At the time, he did not know how his power works and the people of Warfang did not know their hostility was provoking it."

"Exactly what this dude just said!" Joshua exclaimed. "Listen to Sir Coulombrin. That whole shitstorm wasn't anyone's fault! We don't need to go through this shit again.

"Cyn, just… just get me out of these binds! Let's go back downstairs together. You can apologize to my sister, and we can try coming up with a last-minute plan for tomorrow."

A mole knight raised his voice. "The furless ape makes a good point, Your Grace. You need to relax! We can see you are agitated. Your tail has been trembling the entire time we've been working here. Whatever you are thinking, it probably holds no bearing."

"Mother of Knowledge, this is a waste of time!" An earth dragon snorted. "Your Grace, we know you and Master Volteer flew some aerobatics around our Keepmaster to proceed with this unsanctioned project. But it's clear to me –

Cynder reared back and stomped on the floor. A thunderous echo rippled throughout the hall. "Silence!" She ambled across the gap between her, the human, and the knights. Her glowering emerald eyes veered towards each member of her audience. "None of you know what you're talking about!" She whipped at Joshua and snarled at him. "And you! Joshua, as touched as I am that you still gave me your neck, I at least expected you to understand where I was flying from. Apparently, I overestimated your capacity to think."

"Hey!"

She ignored him. The Savior raised her neck and glared at everyone in Alona Hall. Cynder held her snout straight. She would give nobody the satisfaction of having her look up at them. "Here's why we're here! Just this past Mazarach, we learned that Joshua's Element operates on three rules. He calls them the 'Three Ds': Discernment, Deliberation, and Determination."

Cynder enunciated the Three Ds slowly, letting it steep into their minds, making sure they all understood. She quickly flew through a condensed version of what Joshua had said in Proudtail Hall: that he could easily and automatically sense life and mana to instantly discern his surroundings, that he must deliberate and specify the actions of the Unknown Element, and that he would merely needed to wish it so to manifest it into the world.

"It is similar to magecraft. He must strongly desire the outcome he deliberated—demonstrate the will to shape reality. The more unrealistic the wish, the more it will strain him. Unlike the other elements, if Joshua loses consciousness or gets distracted at any point, his element will vanish harmlessly as if it had never been there. And unlike spellcasters, he will not experience any backlash." Cynder's voice did not break or stutter.

Joshua grunted. "Aghhh, Cynder, we know all this already! Just because I 'imagine' the outcome doesn't mean it'll happen even if I put my entire will into it. Take Kilat, for example—you remember what I said about how we met, right? I've kinda figured out why she recovered back at Dry Canyon. It wasn't just that I wanted her to live; she also wished for it even harder than I did!"

Cynder took note of this. Volteer had shown interest in his element's healing ability. Neither of them had realized that it required anything from the receiver.

"It's the same thing with stuff like wishing someone dead or, o-or wishing to transform one element to another!" Joshua continued speaking. "There's this remnant, uh—I don't know—'will' inside that naturally opposes me. Element Conversion was difficult enough. But instant death? Reaping life like I'm picking flowers? Yeah—no! That's f**king impossible for me, dude!

"Point is, we don't have to worry about the Incident happening again. We already know how my shit works so all we need to do now is formulate a plan around that and—

Cynder's snort cut him off. "Impossible, you say?" She grunted. She placed herself in front of him. Towering over his restrained body. She lowered her head to look him straight in the eyes and huffed directly on his face. "Joshua. What if your life was in danger? No. What if… What if you believed your life was in danger? What if all your thoughts were totally and absolutely concentrated on a single thing—to stay alive for as long as possible, no matter what it took, even if you had to destroy everything else in the process? Have you ever considered that?"

Joshua Renalia stayed quiet. Cynder surveyed the human, closely observing his features. The way his eyes shifted, the twitching of his lips, everything. Even the way he breathed. They were all but face-to-snout. Cynder could feel her own meaty breath bouncing back to her nose. "Well?"

Then, he gasped.

A sharp breath.

His irises shrunk.

Signs of an epiphany.

The words that streamed out of his mouth afterward corroborated Cynder's thoughts. "Holy shit. That's… T-That's what you're going to test?" He shook his head violently. "Oh my God. Cyn, no! Don't. Jesus-Mary-Joseph, don't go through with it. Please…"

"I have to." Cynder's gaze had softened. A crack had appeared in her confident front, divulging the terrified, anxious dragoness hiding within. When she realized this, the war hero grunted and straightened her posture to glower down at the human. "I need to know the truth."

"N-no! No! Think about it! If you try anything like that, everyone, e-everyone here might die. Everyone in the Temple might die." Joshua hitched. His voice quaked.

Coulombrin, who was close enough to hear him whisper, recoiled from shock. "What‽ Your Grace, we must abort!"

"NO!" Cynder shouted. "We're not giving up. I'M not giving up! This is the first real lead we've gotten to finding out who—what caused the Incident! Once everything's revealed, even Spyro won't—

"Lady Cynder!" Coulombrin yelled. "We just can't rush through this! We need to set up proper precautions. Formulate safety measures. If this test is that dangerous, we can't just proceed haphazardly!"

Cynder snapped her wings, hurtling wind across Alona Hall and quelling the dragon knight's voice. "We have no more time! If we do nothing tonight, the Incident might just repeat tomorrow while Cyril's tossing Joshua through a crevice! If that storm hits us, it won't end with his execution! You know Skylands is watching. You know Kaos has his eyes on Joshua. And you know what he did the last time he was here!"

The Talonpoint Knights twiddled. The Savior saw several members of the group shoot glances at each other. All were clearly aware of the wind whispers in the airstreams. Despite the formal records held in the Office of the Keeper under seal, they probably knew exactly what had transpired the last time that Portal Master showed his snout in Warfang.

Cynder watched as their gazes slowly shifted from resistance to acquiescence. Even Coulombrin went quiet. She knew she had made her case.

Only one knight remained defiant. The sole earth dragon in the group. "Your Grace, with all due respect, what if you're the one who repeats the Incident tonight? This test is unsanctioned; nobody here knows what measures you have in mind!" He snapped his wing towards Joshua. "The furless ape appears to have figured you out, yet I see zero confidence whatsoever."

"Only because I held him beneath the clouds," replied Cynder. "Contrary to the safety concerns that were raised, everything we've done so far is part of the preparations! Joshua is completely restrained and I will make sure nobody will attack him with the intent to inflict a fatal injury! The golems in the arena are all immune to his element. And moreover, Alona Hall is practically isolated from the rest of the Temple, so any killing intent Joshua might sense will only come from this place!"

Coulombrin grunted. It had a tone of assent; Cynder felt some relief as the invisible tension in the air dissipated slightly. "I admit your logic is sound and perhaps I underestimated your thoroughness in the face of turbulent headwinds. But, Your Grace"—she frowned, noticing that his gaze seemed to have hardened—"the unexpected may still occur. And perhaps, in your haste, you have not considered all variables. I'm sorry, but this is simply too risky."

The electric dragon veered around and sauntered to the human. He raised his paw, claw unsheathed, and reached for the thick ropes binding Joshua to the stone chair.

"Sir Coulombrin!" Cynder hollered out of exasperation. Why couldn't they understand‽ Just a little more and they would have the answers they've been looking for over the last red cycle and a half! She needed their cooperation! "Egeria's wings, I have given enough contemplation to those—

Somebody shouted from behind, "Now!"

Two bipeds—a tiger and another atlawa—sprung at Cynder. The Savior hissed in annoyance. She should have known they only indulged her to relax her guard. What did she expect? They were sworn to uphold the peace and security of Warfang and the Allied Territories, not to obey every whim and command of the high-flyers governing them!

Both knights lunged at her, with arms outstretched. It was only because of Cynder's deep experience during the war that she had managed to snake around them. Sheets of ice hurtled towards the dragoness. Her paws flexed, pads sensing the ground beneath her shift.

Adroitly, Cynder weaved and twisted and contorted her way out of the knights' trajectories. She eluded all their attempts to ensnare her and put a stop to this test. "I didn't want to do this but…"

With a snarl, she reached into the malleable mana inside her core. With her will, she guided it to her four paws and aspected it with shadow. A cool, clammy, and slimy sensation spread out from her pads, inundating the space under her in liquid darkness. She fell inside, embracing the frigid yet oily texture of the shadow element.

Though her five senses were blinded in the penumbra, Cynder propelled herself towards the nearest knight using her natural instincts and ultimately launched upward out from behind an ice dragon's shadow. The Savior pounced and subsequently kicked into the knight's armor. He flew in the air, knocking into the others.

"..if none of you will see reason, so be it!" Gathering wind mana into her wings, she spiraled in the air and fanned them out. A tremendously strong wind materialized from her wings and slammed into all eleven knights. As soon as she landed on the floor, Cynder willed a wave of shadows to spread out from her claws and inundate their legs. The adumbration wrapped around the knights' feet and formed ethereal shackles.

As soon as they realized what just happened, everybody stopped. Coulombrin gaped at her in dismay for an instant before his wings drooped. The electric dragon retreated away from Joshua, fully aware of what Cynder could do at a whim.

He bowed his head. "Lady Cynder, reconsider this test, I beg you!" He entreated her desperately, his voice shaking. "Azeroth's horns, please, abort this flight, while we're still smooth and whole! Do this, and I swear we will respect your discretion and stay quiet!"

"They have your neck, Cyn," Joshua quickly added. "I know they just attacked you, but believe me, I can tell it's not because they want to!" He looked up at her, his eyes shimmering with the same intensity as Coulombrin's. "Just give up on this while you still can. This test won't end well." He shook his head, unable to hide his anxiety. "It's too dangerous!"

Cynder stiffened her posture. She steeled her gaze and stared straight into Joshua's eyes. They were as green as her own. "No," she rebutted, her words resolute. "It's necessary."

The entire group hovered in this stalemate for several moments. Cynder glowered adamantly at Joshua and each Talonpoint Knight. Her resolve did not waver. In her mind, she could picture Spyro, and only Spyro. He was staring her down, as though daring her, challenging her to prove her determination.

That dragon flew away last week because he couldn't accept that he was wrong. And whatever fueled his stubbornness had begun nipping at his relationships—at their relationship. To this day, Cynder did not know why he became a different person every time they fought about Joshua. She simply could not comprehend why... She only knew now that he would fly to a dead end by himself if he believed with all his heart that he was in the right. By the Lifebringer, she refused to lose her mate to this disagreement.

This test was the only way to prevent it. The only way to undeniably prove Joshua's absolute innocence. Cynder felt water pool in her eyes, yet she didn't blink. Displaying weakness to the others now would only embolden their efforts to compel her to relent.

Another long while passed before the fight in their eyes faded away. Joshua slumped in resignation, letting out a frustrated sigh. Even the knights wilted in turn.

Cynder dispelled the shadow shackles on their legs. To her satisfaction, no one resisted, even as she ordered each knight to take positions around the arena and within a set distance from the human.

"If things go wrong," she was saying, "we will rush in and quickly disorient Joshua. Knocking him out will be the best possible option as it will nullify the Unknown Element instantly." When they grunted their acknowledgment, Cynder turned to an atlawa knight. "You. Stay by the summoning orb in case we have to activate the golems."

"Your Grace." He immediately moved to the edge of the arena closest to the utilidor access.

When she was satisfied with their placement, Cynder padded over to Joshua and stood before him. They eyed each other. Instead of resentment or resignation, he had a look of concern, the worry clearly etched on his face. Meanwhile, she was tense, apprehensive, and if being completely honest with herself, quite scared of what she would discover tonight.

Cynder couldn't help but ask, "Joshua, are you ready?"

"What about you, Cyn? Are you?" Joshua responded.

Cynder flinched visibly. She hadn't expected that from him. Neither did she think he'd verbalize his question in a way that conveyed his concern for her.

"I don't know everything you've gone through after the war. Hell, I know next to nothing about that! But I'm sure you've moved up the ladder in spite of it all. I don't want people thinking less of you." After this test, he probably wanted to say.

For a brief moment, the Savior felt diffidence weighing down her liver. She swallowed loudly, if a little forcibly. After banishing her hesitation, she leaned her muzzle beside his only ear and muttered, "Joshua, they can get mounted for all I care. I'm used to being hated, anyway."

If she had it her way, they never would've returned to the Allied Territories in the first place. Yet Spyro's exposure to dragonkind had been limited to the few individuals he had interacted with during the Great War. Before then, he'd been raised by dragonflies and knew nothing of their culture, their history, or their glory. After he put the Dragon Realms back together, when he proposed the idea of coming back, Cynder could only acquiesce out of her newfound love for the hero.

Four years had passed since then, and she was confronted everyday with all that she'd wrought during the Great War. Cynder had long decided what she had to do to make amends and be at peace with herself—to live a life of service regardless of what people thought or believed about her. It was the least she could do after ripping apart countless families in the past. The fact that she had done it under the Dark Master's influence was irrelevant.

Joshua sighed. He had nothing else to say. "Then… I wish clear skies for you, Cyn."

"And steady winds in return." Cynder watched the human close his eyes.

The time for words had passed. Cynder stepped back and raised her head high. She reached for the mana resting within her soul and tugged, letting it gather in her throat. The repulsive taste of salt, acid, and dead blood graced her palate. She could spy the scarlet glow filling her maw, and filling it quickly.

Then, when she could barely restrain the crimson mana in her throat, she bared her mouth open. Parted her jaws wide, stretching her tongue for as long as her body allowed.

Cynder released the mana as she shrieked. A monstrous scream ripped out of her throat. The light of the Fear Element enveloped everything within three wingspans around the black dragoness as she unleashed the full power of Siren Scream.

The attack had a concussive impact on everyone who heard it, and it was greatest within its area of effect. Where all the Talonpoint Knights flinched and hunched back the second her voice slammed into them, Joshua Renalia yowled loudly, grimacing as her ear-piercing shout coursed through his hearing.

When her voice was spent, when Cynder had been reduced to tired wheezes, the dragoness gazed upon the human. He was slumped over, his gut twitching and jolting about. He was breathing rapidly. "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god…"

Cynder gulped. This was it. The moment she was waiting for. She could hear her heart pulsing just as badly as Joshua's. Sweat coated her paws, so much so that they left wet pawprints on the floor. She had to speak. Get his attention. Hopefully, it would be nothing and they could just leave it all behind after a few moments.

"Joshua?"

Joshua whipped his head up so fast even Cynder was startled. His eyes were wide open, the viridian pools dilated and quivering in place. He was staring at tornadoes. "C-Cynder?" He practically stopped breathing.

"...Are you alri—

The adolescent suddenly screamed. He screamed for dear life. "AHHHHHHH!" He flailed his legs, struggling to escape his bonds. He pulled at the thick ropes binding his arms together. He tossed and turned on the seat. "Goddammit! F**k. F**K!"

Cynder shuffled gently towards Joshua. She maintained eye contact with him. "It's okay. Ancestors! It's okay, Joshua. We're not going to hurt you."

"Kilat's right! You were trying to kill me this whole time!" He railed at her, unable to think properly. "You f**king rat! I never should've trusted you! NEVER!"

Cynder kept herself from crying. This wasn't the Joshua she knew. He was under her magic's influence. She raised her paws to hold him by the shoulders and prove he was merely imagining the threats.

"No! Don't touch me!" He kicked his feet towards her. The movement was desperate. He genuinely believed he was in grave danger.

Before Cynder could even reply, no less than twenty orbs of white ether materialized above his head. "Joshua, ground your—

"Get the f**k away from me!" He screamed. The spheres soundlessly emptied themselves into beams of light. Cynder narrowly dodged two of them, jerking herself back at the last second.

Cynder was left stunned at the sight of her worst fear being confirmed. Yet instincts that she had never relinquished to the last four years of peace impelled her to focus on controlling the situation. "Knock him out!" She cried. "Quickly!"

The Talonpoint Knights scrambled to act on her command, but beams of light struck two bipeds who failed to jump completely out of the way. The strikes rang true, and both victims collapsed on the floor.

They were screaming, clutching at their feet. One of them wrenched their boot off and fainted the instant he saw his foot had turned into an unsightly black lump. Necrosis!

"N-no! I won't let y'all kill me!" Joshua hollered, struggling fruitlessly against his bindings. Despite the otherwise pitiful sight, phosphorescent lightning shot out of his mouth, hurtling towards one of the knights who'd fallen.

Cynder quickly gathered wind mana on her tail and whipped it at the fallen knight, firing off a powerful gust of wind. Strong enough to both overtake the white bolt and fling the helpless knight out of harm's way. He landed near the utilidor access. "Get out!" she commanded. "Get out now!"

One of the dragon knights launched himself into the air. Flapping his wings, he sent a wall of frost in Joshua's direction. A good strategy, Cynder thought. By denying him warmth, he would quickly lose consciousness from hypothermia if he was too focused on killing them to even consider converting the element.

A translucent screen flashed into existence and barred the frost from striking him. The dragon in question flew across the air in an arc, passing through the shield and bombarding the human with several iceballs. Cynder gasped as soon as she realized what he'd done. "Stop! You're giving him—

The freezing spheres veered off-course without warning, scattering in straight lines. Two smashed into another dragon that had just taken flight, nearly punching a hole through his wings. Another knocked out the other knight who'd lost his leg. A third crashed into a gnorc, who'd been cocking a bow and barely had time to block a solid hit to the face with his gauntlets.

Seeing the remaining knights endure or avoid the hits, Cynder barely evaded a few iceballs herself. She realized any elemental attacks at range would just become fuel for his own. Hence, she moved agilely. Quickly encasing her forepaw with compressed air, Cynder reared up to give Joshua a powerful slap to the face. As long as the impact wasn't skin-to-scale, she could snap him out of his magically-induced delusion!

Cynder swiped sideways, her paw coming dangerously close to Joshua's face. Her hopes died when he remained unharmed. She began panicking when she realized how much she had misjudged the distance between them. He had somehow distorted the Savior's depth of perception, causing her to attack early. Screaming as though he was locked in a struggle to escape certain death, Joshua kicked out his leg, this time clad in the bright and foreboding aura of the Unknown Element.

Thrashing her wings, the dragoness launched herself to the far back, retreating from Joshua before he could fully extend it. Her emerald gaze widened when the white glow protruded where her hindlegs had been and enveloped it in white flames. Too close… That was too close!

The lone earth dragon stomped down on the floor, forcing out a chunk of solid stone right out of it. He twisted and kicked it with his hind paws, both wrapped in the green glow of the Earth element. It flew into the air and careened towards Joshua. Cynder hoped it would land—something like this wouldn't kill him—so he would snap out of it.

Yet even that failed to connect. The remnant life energy existing within the flying rock was enough for Joshua to seize it with pure will alone. He redirected it straight into the ice dragon swooping down behind him from above. It collided thunderously, then scrunched him into the elevated platforms. He did not get back up from that.

Cynder had no time to ascertain whether he was alive or dead. Joshua was gawking at her. Staring in her direction. She recognized his eyes. He was hallucinating, just like everyone she had struck with the Fear element in the past. "Malefor!" His lips moved silently before he shrieked anew. "I knew it! You always come back! You're like a cockroach that doesn't die, like in all the fics I've read!"

Cynder shouted, "Joshua, don't listen to him! It's just an illusion! You're hallucinating!"

"Shut up! You and all the other corrupt dragons can go f**k yourselves!" He shouted at her. At them.

His vivid imagination gave Cynder the time to consider their next move. She spotted a bush of health crystals sprouting near the double doors leading down to the rest of the Temple. Poison was the best way to disable him, surely! The dragoness coughed and grumbled, pooling saliva and phlegm in her throat. At the same time, she slathered the goo in her mana, turning a harmless blob of bodily fluid into a potent venom designed to cause paralysis and nerve damage from mere dermal contact alone.

Cynder broke into a sprint, galloping the arena to close the distance between them.

Trapped in his delusions, Joshua shouted crazily. "As if I'm letting you! Not again!" His eyes focused on Cynder. The Unknown Element came into existence once again, manifesting as spears of light. They rained down on her, but with the wind accompanying her every step, the Savior managed to sidestep out of the way at the last moment and let them disperse on the floor behind her as fading motes of light. She did not let Joshua regain control of them in any way and spat the thick, envenomed loogie right at the human's eyes.

"I'm not dying in this shithole!" To her horror, a white glow encased the glob of spit soaring through the air. The familiarity of this aura was unmistakable, reminding Cynder of the field demonstration Joshua had given the other morning. Without any preamble, her loogie transformed into one of the strongest fireballs she had ever seen and promptly engulfed Joshua Renalia before Cynder could even process what she was seeing.

"Joshua!" Cynder helplessly called his name, anxiety driving her heartbeat to its fastest. Even if she knew Joshua could easily perform Element Conversion in this altered state, she had never believed it would be this instantaneous. The Unknown Element had become sensitive to the human's every thought and desire, executing his deliberations in the simplest and most efficient ways possible.

This was how the Incident had escalated to such a terrifying degree: absolute fear for his life and the unyielding, unwavering determination to survive at all costs.

No matter the consequence.

Fright overwhelmed Cynder as she watched the blaze intensify. Such flames could only have been produced by someone as skilled as a dragon knight. It was unthinkable how Joshua, in his delusional state, could replicate such a thing. She was horrified. What could she do? He was there! She could still hear him screaming his lungs empty!

Another gnorc stepped forward, heavy shield in hand. Gnashing his teeth together, he snarled at Cynder. "Not dead yet! Must knock him out first!" A few more steps and he was upon the torrid pyre. He lifted his hefty shield and smashed it into Joshua's shrieking head.

The whole pillar of fire vanished. A loud thud rang out as the massive slab of enchanted metal bashed through the stone backrest.

Cynder gasped out of horror. It had just been an illusion‽ Azeroth, it felt so real. Then, this meant… Joshua was lurking somewhere amongst them! He was a great danger to them all in his Fear-stricken state! But how could she find him? He was invisible to the five senses and—

With a gasp, Cynder figured out a solution. If the bodily senses were disabled, then she could only rely on magic. She shut her eyes and spread her mana, distributing it throughout the surrounding area. She hadn't expected much from it, knowing that the jaw-dropping versatility of the Unknown Element rivaled that of Convexity, yet she was surprised to sense vibrations coming from the center of the arena—from right behind the gnorc shielder.

"Run! He's behind you!" Cynder screeched. She cast down another oily puddle of shadow on her feet and submerged herself into the darkness, in hopes of reappearing behind either Joshua or the knight and separating the two of them.

When she emerged from the murky portal, it was too late. The Talonpoint Knight had heard her—had tried to flee—but his efforts had been futile. Joshua had a firm grip on the gnorc's waist, his bare, russet skin visible to all and covered in white, unsightly burns.

The shocked Cynder could only watch as the gnorc's vibrant, green skin shriveled up and withered, sagging as wrinkles formed and teeth fell out. What was once a proud and mighty gnorc knight now resembled an old, feeble person. As the last of his life force departed his body, his pupils shrunk back, and he choked out his final breath, dying on the spot.

In contrast, Joshua's body had fully recovered, mending his wounds and regaining his stamina in full.

Cynder sobbed. Despite their best efforts, someone had died. Somebody had actually died! "Joshua!" She shouted. Why was the Fear element so potent on him‽ "You're among friends! Please, stop!"

Her pleas were useless. Joshua screeched like a desperate child. "Aieeeee! OH MY GOD, F**K OFF!" He swung his elbow back, wrapped in the pallid, ethereal fog of the Unknown Element.

The last time Cynder had been struck by his power, she had been blinded, struck deaf, and lost her balance all at once. She didn't know if this would have the same effect or worse, but she did not want to find out. On impulse—on pure, automatic reflex, the dragoness reached for her mana reserves. A powerful gust instantly burst out of her maw and not only stopped Joshua's advance, but also shoved him a few paces further.

Cynder was nonplussed. That shouldn't have worked. Joshua did not seize it‽ Why? A thought suddenly came to her: were… were instinctive attacks at short range too quick for him?

The ice dragon from earlier boomeranged to make another pass at Joshua. He pointed his muzzle down. Blue-white miasma billowed down at Joshua and dispersed on the floor. It chilled the arena to colder-than-freezing—gelid enough to bite through Cynder's scales.

Joshua clasped himself, squealing, teeth chattering. "F-f-f-f**ck!" A few breaths' time under these conditions, and he would quickly succumb to the icy chill. Everything would be over once he was asleep.

Unfortunately, despite his addled mind, the human still registered the indirect threat of hypothermia. He shut his eyes and curled in on himself. "Go away!" Joshua howled. "Leave me alone!"

The subzero haze disappeared.

No. It imploded. It collapsed directly into Joshua as a faint, chartreuse sheen. Cynder realized what was happening immediately. He's absorbing it all! "Abort!" she clamored, channeling her element to transmit her voice directly to the Talonpoint Knight. "You're helping him recover his mana!" She trained her eyes on the atlawa by the utilidors. "Summon the golems! We can't—

"KAOS!" Joshua screeched. "Jesus f**king Christ! You're involved in this too‽" He leaped, dodging some figment of his imagination before glaring at the ice dragon above him. "You aren't taking me alive, you f**king imp! Not you, not Malefor, not anybody!" The Unknown Element manifested as immaterial blades— bright, purplish-white, its mere sight portending death. Innumerable, relentlessly they flew at the dragon knight, locking him down and preventing escape.

"L-Lady Cynder," the knight shrilled, panicking. "H-help! I—

The attack struck and passed through his body and his armor. Unopposed. Unimpeded. Had this been a mere light show, he would've been unscathed. To Cynder's horror, the Talonpoint Knight died instantly, his voice disappearing.

"Aghhh!" The voice of Coulombrin screamed as he appeared beside Joshua. He was a comet, rushing in whilst enshrouded in crackling bolts of plasma. He had answered his comrade's call for help. He was too late to help him, but not too late to try taking Joshua down and liberating him from the illusions of Cynder's Siren Scream.

"F**k, no!" Joshua noticed, but he was too late. "Don't—aaahhhhh!" He buckled, unable to stop the momentum of Coulombrin's Volt Tackle. The knight slammed into Joshua, whamming his sturdy helmet into the human's chest and careening him to the floor.

As soon as they fell over, Coulombrin jerked away and widened the distance between him and Joshua with two—three rolls, narrowly avoiding a jet of ethereal, white flames. During this time, Cynder had taken a deep breath and, to assist the loyal knight, blew out a magically strengthened squall. Aimed squarely at Joshua, it was meant to push him back and pin him to the arena walls.

None expected the human to seize the invisible globe of air. He snatched it—obvious from the purple-white corona enveloping her attack—and, by thought alone, commanded it to rebound. It bounced off-trajectory on its own and slammed into Coulombrin's rear.

Stopping his retreat.

Hurling him back.

Straight into Joshua's glowing right hand.

"Joshua!" Coulombrin yelled. "Ground yourself! It's me! Lifebringer's horns, we're not trying to kill you! We're—JOSHUA!"

Coulombrin died screaming the human's name.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Or rather, he would have.

Coulombrin would have died had Cynder not reacted in the blink of an eye, sunk into the shadows, and reemerged next to Joshua, and thrown herself into the hapless knight at the very instant the human touched him.

With Cynder's intent and movements focused completely on Coulombrin, Joshua could not switch his attention to her as she rescued the electric dragon from certain death. The two dragons rolled away from the human in a writhing mass of black and yellow scales.

Cynder was relieved to feel Coulombrin squirming—he was still alive! Yet to her dismay, he did not escape unscathed. The scales on his foreleg and shoulder had lost their natural color; everything had turned a sickening black. He growled constantly, grunting from sheer agony. Cynder noticed one of his wings flailed sloppily and felt anguish when she saw the hideous splotches at the base of his wings.

As Coulombrin finally succumbed to shock, she realized that when he awoke, he would never fly again, let alone function as a proper knight anywhere.

Joshua whipped his head at them. Cynder froze, recognizing the haunted, terror-filled gaze in his eyes. Her eyes widened as well, dilating, afraid herself. Joshua was still ensnared in the inveigled mindset of the Fear element. How did they look to him? How would Joshua interpret this sight? If they did nothing, would he feel threatened at all?

Praise Azeroth the Infinite they didn't have to find out. Cynder noticed at least five golems had materialized in the time she had made her bold rescue. Their building blocks had risen from the bedrock itself and combined to form the shape and guise of Ape Fighters—the most common foot soldier of the Dark Army in the time of King Gaul. Taller than adolescent dragons, they were large enough to glare at Joshua eye-to-eye.

The golems assailed Joshua Renalia as soon as the formation process finished. They rushed in to tackle—to pin the human down. Cynder sighed, "Spring of Fortune, it's finally over."

She watched Joshua's face twist and crumple in front of these magical constructs. He screamed hysterically, then turned to run away and flee down Alona Hall's entrance, only to find another two golems barring the path. She thought to herself, We'll hold him for a few hours to make sure the Fear state wears off.

I'll return with Volteer, Kilat, Vara, and Blink, Cynder planned. She knew Joshua well enough that she expected him to figuratively tear off his own horns at the sacrifices that were made tonight. And we'll stay with him. He needs to know we're there for him, and—

Cynder suddenly got up, choking. She coughed up a sound that resembled a squeal, a whine, and a sob all at once. "Why? Why‽'' Her withers hunched beneath the great weight of despair, for it was impossible to miss the distressing view of the golems suddenly exploding into clouds of dust and spectral motes of light. Cynder couldn't take her eyes off of them; they were transforming in color, each changing from a dull gray to a rich purple. A purple that matched the brilliance of Spyro's scales cleaned and buffed with natural oils. Her black and maroon hide trembled as she sensed the thrum of Convexity inside them.

She couldn't comprehend the incongruity. It ran counter to the report that Joshua couldn't touch inorganic objects! How—no, why could he manipulate magicked artifacts‽ It didn't make sense!

Volteer's scrolls on his failed field demonstration last cycle said Joshua described the golem as emitting "a buzzing sound that refused to stop". What else could that mean? The Guardian even had her and Councilor Tuconsis review his notes! They agreed that he couldn't interact with magic items—that he couldn't extend his sense of self into them like he could with living organisms—

Cynder's muzzle turned grim as it dawned on her that all three of them assumed wrongly. Mana sensing and mana manipulation were clearly high-level techniques not normally available to Joshua, just like element conversion.

She didn't know what to do short of absconding Alona Hall, letting Joshua do as he pleased, praying to Alona that he would just stay in the stairwell! Cynder felt terror when her sharp hearing caught his faint murmurs. "Either you or me, you or me, you or me…"

The Unknown Element faded into reality as a ghostlike shroud. A purple-white haze that surrounded not only the human, but also everything within a radius equivalent to the full length of an adult dragon. Nobody could get close.

Another golem rushed into the mist. Cynder and every Talonpoint Knight remaining witnessed it dissolve into powder and mana. They had run out of options, and Cynder could feel their gazes burning into her wings. She clenched her paws. What could they do now?

A mole knight stepped in beside her. "Your Grace, should… s-should we try to kill him?" He had a small bomb in his paws. "I, I-I don't know what else we can do. Rushing minecarts, none of us do…"

Cynder quickly assessed the landscape. Five knights down and unable to fight; two dead. She and four others remained, of which two were dragons. Joshua's gaze had turned vacant, his body still quivering, still curling inward. Legs bent, ready to either bolt for safety or retaliate out of terror. There was no predicting when he would return to normal.

She mentally reviewed the Three Ds. With Deliberation at its most lethal and his Determination strong enough to freely control the Unknown Element, the only way to end this catastrophe was to disable his perfect Discernment without risking close contact, and finish it with a heavy, knockout blow.

There was only one way to accomplish this.

Cynder straightened her posture and properly took command, like the war-hardened warrior she had always been. "No need for that! I have a plan. Get ready to swoop in for the knockout."

"What do you need us to do, Lady Cynder?" The mole's voice leveled out, confidence buoying him. Cynder didn't know how much he resented her for following through with her flight plan, but for as long as they still trusted her, it would be enough.

"I need an opening. Light the bomb and throw it to the side. Get ready to dodge." Cynder didn't care that Joshua could clearly hear her. In his altered state, his reactions were predictable. She was counting on this; there would be no margin for error.

"As you command!" With no fire dragon among their ranks, the mole scraped a claw on a strip of odd-colored metal on his gauntlet. Sparks flew out and ignited the fuse.

As he made to toss the explosive, Cynder once again called upon her mana and channeled it into a dense pool of darkness beneath her. She sank into its oily depths like the last time, letting instinct pull her closer to Joshua.

Without warning, the black, opaque ink she was submerged in fell away and yielded to the purplish-white glow of Joshua's Element. Hijacked by the human, she was abruptly spat out midway to her destination—the very edge of his domain. He was looking at her, right hand outstretched and his posture tense.

"Cynder!" He cried, terrified and still staring at tornadoes. "W-why…? Why did you give in to them‽ You can't let Kaos and Malefor—Aahhhh!"

Cynder had no time to process Joshua's words. Like a scared hatchling, he suddenly swung his right arm in a reckless and hurried manner. He traced a crescent blade in the air, the elemental attack flying straight to the mole knight behind her.

He had only a second to scream before he was quickly and decisively silenced in death. Cynder resisted the urge to break down. She strengthened her resolve and grabbed her mana, dragging it through her throat and out of her mouth as she roared as loudly—as thunderously—as deafeningly as possible.

Amplified not by Fear, but by Wind.

A gale focused entirely on the bulging, purple-white cloak enshrouding the human as though he was a wraith, a reaper of death itself.

Boom!

The bomb exploded next to the mole's corpse, obliterating it into several chunks of decayed flesh. Cynder felt one splatter her from behind, doubtlessly leaving blood all over her tail and rump, but she didn't let herself stop. She howled even louder, forcing out all the air her lungs carried. The air had picked up even the jarring waves of the explosion and slammed it straight into Joshua Renalia.

"A-ah! Ahhhhh!"

Joshua screeched from behind the veil. Then, without warning, the White Cloak disappeared as though it had never been there to begin with. The human was revealed, his naked form hunched over. He clutched his head with his good arm, trying not to stumble, trying to straighten his posture. "F**k! F**K!"

Joshua staggered as though he had just gulped down flagons of Glimmer or Ember's Ale. "Oh God, what did you f**king do to me‽"

"Get him!" Cynder barked as she slumped over, gasping for breath, the stinging whine in her ears. Surely Joshua's tinnitus was far worse. "Quickly, before he recovers!"

The three remaining Talonpoint Knights made their move and rushed towards the mad human. "N-no! NO!" Joshua screeched. He flailed his hand about. The Unknown Element manifested as a wisp of gas, only to wink in and out of existence.

Cynder made a mental note of this. So that's Joshua's weakness. Overload his mind and stop him from thinking clearly.

Where dragons were at their most dangerous when they were reeling from intense, primal emotions, Joshua Renalia was at his most dangerous when he was fully concentrated on a single objective.

The only biped remaining—a bear—was first to strike at Joshua. He hurled his furry mass into him, the combination of steel and flesh squishing him into the nearby wall. With a vindictive snarl, the Talonpoint Knight clutched the human's chest, claws raking—digging into his skin. He lifted him up before he could scream and threw him at the center of the arena.

As he rolled a little past Cynder, the last two dragons were already upon him. Joshua noticed their approach and squealed like a feral beast in its death throes. The Unknown Element fluttered in his only hand, but the mental strain from being discombobulated made it impossible for him to conjure any more than that.

In the end, all it took was one dragon.

The earth dragon who had protested this test from the very beginning—probably also the one who orchestrated the surprise attack on her earlier—reached him first. He hammered the back of Joshua's head with his forepaw, which he had encased in rock for more power. The blow silenced the screaming boy in an instant.

He towered above Joshua's body as it slumped forward, unconscious at last. The knight was breathing erratically; his scales were pockmarked with bruises from the elemental attacks Joshua had redirected earlier. He let out a sigh and collapsed on the floor. "Ancestors. It's, finally, over…"

His fellow knight came to a stop right behind him. He looked over the damage, seeing the giant bruise already swelling beneath Joshua's black hair. A look of surprise appeared on his snout. "He really is like a dragon…"

Had Cynder heard the comment, she would have understood his astonishment. No biped of Joshua's age could have survived a blow to the head like the one he had just received. Their skull would have caved from the impact. Only an adolescent dragon could have endured it without serious consequence.

The Talonpoint Knight glanced back at the Savior. "Your Grace, what now? Lady Cynder?"

Cynder did not hear him. Her lifeless gaze had fallen upon each and every knight who had died tonight. She couldn't stop gaping at their faces; all wore expressions of unimaginable anguish. Even those who had merely lost consciousness appeared to be in great pain.

She cupped her own muzzle. Tears streamed out her eyes. Cynder began to sob as her mind finally pieced together the truth. She had dove into fog on that day. She had reaped the unforgivable. She had put Joshua into a state where he viewed anything and everything as a direct threat to his life.

.

.

.

"Get up, both of you. We need to help our comrades. Spirit Gems first, then the nearest clinic downstairs."

.

.

.

Where the Fear Element would have any other victim paralyzed and unable to think from sheer terror, the human could only worry about surviving in a situation full of perceived enemies.

The dragoness hunched down, her withers going lower and lower until the magenta scales of her underbelly finally touched the floor. She curled her wings around herself.

And wept.

.

.

.

"What about Lady Cynder? And, a-and the furless ape? We can't leave them alone—

"She's not in her right mind. Master Volteer can deal with them when he gets here. Besides…"

.

.

.

Cynder knew she was giving off an image unbecoming of the Savior, of one of the greatest heroes of the Dragon Realms. Yet she couldn't stop herself from trembling—from looking back that day and remembering the disturbing scene in front of Warfang's Gates.

The dragoness sobbed. "It's my fault. I caused the Incident." She whimpered, sniveling. A great weight pressed down on her spine. Her chest tightened. She wailed. She mewled to the dead. "Alona's wings, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. It's all because of me…"

.

.

.

"...Joshua will no longer be a danger when he wakes up."

.

.

.

Cynder had spent the last four years in a life of servitude, serving the people of the Allied Territories as its hero. Not because she wanted to, like Spyro, but because she believed it was the right thing to do with her life. She had her snout to the ailerons scraping away her ill-famed reputation as the Terror of the Skies as much as she could.

Yet her efforts were undone in but one moment. Many had died during the Incident that followed. An innocent sapient had been subsequently jailed and was now subject to the same skepticism that she had suffered before. She and Spyro had begun fighting with each other, clashing over the human. Over the last cycle, they had had so many arguments that she couldn't blame her mate for leaving her alone while he left for December.

Because she reacted on impulse.

Because she didn't stop to think.

Tonight was no different. Three people had died; another five were seriously injured. Worse, Cynder could have been a casualty herself.

All because she had flown on the winds of emotion.

.

.

.

.


[52D/LN]

[City of Warfang, Central Markazia — Warfang Temple]


Joshua Renalia snapped his eyes open and lurched awake.

"Owwww…" His head hurt terribly, as though somebody had bashed it against a wall repeatedly. In fact, his entire body hurt. His legs felt like lead. His right arm quaked when he tried to move it. Even the left ached like hell.

He tentatively rubbed his head—a vain attempt to soothe the pain. "Mother of God, what the hell hit me?" He was asking himself, feeling the thick, fleshy knob on the top of his head when he heard the strong winds of the Warfang sky howling through the cavern mouth.

Only then did he recognize his surroundings.

"H-holy shit…" Joshua uttered dumbly. Three bodies were strewn across the arena of Alona Hall. All of them were once Talonpoint Knights. Every cadaver had all but shriveled up, as if something had drained both life and mana out of them. Worse, the bodies had been turned black, filled with rot and decay. The scent was profoundly offensive—it reeked of death. Joshua barely kept himself from vomiting.

He didn't want to expand his ego boundaries. Not yet. He shut his eyes, shrinking his attention inward. Limiting it to himself. He blotted out even the sickly odors and tried to remember what had happened. It was all a blur. Cynder of all people had him tied up for something she and Volteer had never done before. Something which was clearly a dangerous test.

It terrified him once he realized there was no way in hell he could convince her to stand down and quit. Her sphere of life at the time had shrunk to half its usual size, and it kept fluctuating—spasming in his mental constellation. Its swirling gases flared as it constantly throbbed. Her life signature was also a deep red—a color he had long associated with either intense rage or fright.

In the real world, Cynder's terror manifested in her ruthless gaze and her cold, if menacing, demeanor. She had been sharply decisive ever since she appeared on the Third Floor, not only antagonizing Kilat but also raising her claw against her, a child! She also fought against the very knights she dragged into this f**king mess, coercing them—cowing all of them to compliance.

Just so she could find out what caused the Incident.

Looking at the damage that had been done to Alona Hall, it was clear she managed to replicate it. Horrified, he could only hope the sacrifices weren't in vain. He glanced at the center, where he'd been restrained and bound. Strange, the chair's gone. How did I get free? A black mark dirtied the center. The remnants of a great, blazing fire, if he wasn't mistaken. The hell happened here? I don't remember seeing a fire dragon among the knights...

The wind howled again. It was louder. It was also cold. Unusually cold, too, considering how warm the air was inside the White Mountain. The chill seemed to envelop him on all sides, as if he wasn't wearing any—

Joshua realized he was stark naked. He inhaled sharply, almost gasping. "Oh my god!" he murmured, patting himself all over with his good hand. Where did his clothes go‽ He left the Third Floor wearing a full set of sleepwear and his sandals. "Shit, shit, shit!"

Goddammit! Why couldn't he remember what happened? The effort from merely trying to recollect the information hurt like a bitch. It was all a damn blur. All he could recall was Cynder standing above him, taking in massive amounts of air like she'd been about to blow out some sort of elemental breath, and then letting out a piercing scream that could rival the horrendous shrieks of The Exorcist.

After that, nothing.

The memory was as a dream that barely escaped the grasp of his thoughts. He could picture horrific images of Malefor and Kaos working together. Of Cynder betraying him. Of a corrupted Savior leading an endless horde of demonic dragons to slaughter him.

He couldn't hold on to the mental images long enough for them to be anything more than brief flashes. But there was no mistaking the primal fear steeping in his soul. Everything in that nightmare sought his death.

Joshua shuddered. What was going to happen to him now? Were they going to announce his execution tomorrow? Or put him back into lockdown? Christ, have mercy on him. He never wanted any of this to happen. It wasn't his fault this time! Really!

And damn it! Where was everybody‽ He spread his ego boundaries to their usual range. Why was he alone—

His thoughts lurched. Someone was still here. Someone he knew.

He recognized the sphere of life. Hell, he could recognize it anywhere. "Cynder—!" Joshua's voice stopped as soon as he turned and saw his favorite video game hero in real life. The dragoness was tightly coiled on herself. She was sniffling, crying uncontrollably. Closely scrutinizing her life signature, Joshua realized the callous and decisive she-warrior was all but gone.

In its place was the vulnerable dragoness of The Eternal Night.

Joshua stood up. He walked—he staggered towards Cynder. His eyes couldn't help overlapping the real-life dragon with the fake, pixelated image of her 3D model from the second game. The drooping wings, the faint sobbing, and the stabbing pain in her chest, which he could feel as if it was striking his own—all tugged at his heart and compelled him to move.

Cynder snapped her head up at him when he was merely steps away from her. She bared her teeth and shrunk back defensively, only to relax when they locked eyes with each other. They did not need to exchange words.

She curled her muzzle away from him with a pitiful whine. She turned away fast, but not fast enough for him to glimpse the rivulets dripping down her flews.

Cynder was crying.

When Joshua was next to the Savior, the thought of whether this was appropriate or not—since he was in his birthday suit and all—briefly entered his head. Seeing Cynder drowning in sorrow, the gamer easily cast away his doubts. He knelt next to her head and, with some diffidence, placed his hand on her withers. "I'm sorry. I, I didn't want to kill them. I-I didn't mean any of this… What, whatever I said, whatever I did, that… t-that wasn't me. Cyn, you still have my neck."

"No, Joshua. I'm sorry. I put you through this. I'm the one who killed them all." The second of Warfang's greatest heroes buried her snout into the floor. "Oh, Azeroth the Infinite! It's me. It's always been me."

Cynder was blaming herself for the tragedy that happened today, the one that happened last month, and the injustice that Joshua had suffered. The gamer felt her grief as much as she did. It tugged at his heart. He couldn't bear to see her suffer like this. "Cyn, what happened last mo—last cycle is just shared responsibility. Everyone was at fault. You, me, Spyro, the city guards…"

"But I started it!" She cried. "I dragged everyone onto that flight! We even flew into that same crevice tonight."

Joshua shook his head. Words were useless. Even if he expressed his share of the blame in tonight's disaster, he would never get through to her. He felt a spike of irritation as he sat beside Cynder. Why the f**k did Spyro have to leave? He should be here comforting her, like a proper mate!

Cynder let out another sob. Joshua couldn't take it anymore. He reached down and embraced her, wrapping his arm around her neck and clutching it tight. She leaned on him and, by reflex, clung to him like a young whelp. Her body was warm, like Kilat's, but far larger and more encompassing. She carried the scent of smoke. "Why? Why…?"

Joshua massaged her smooth scales, kneading the tense flesh around her throat. They rocked in place, moving in tandem with her hitching breaths. Not once did she let him go. Even when Volteer appeared after what felt like hours, Cynder did not relinquish him as she shouldered all responsibility for the woes caused by the Unknown Element.

During the entire time, Joshua could only ruminate on Cynder's actions. She had been obstinate the whole evening, desperately seeking answers even if it meant endangering other people. Spyro would surely have never done this experiment… yet even he had his own faults.

Joshua Renalia decided, then and there, that he could not—he should not rely on his heroes. That he should not rely on anyone.

In the Lord's name, he swore to grow stronger—to master the Three Ds.

He did not want to see anyone floundering in regret over mistakes they had made on his behalf ever again.

Notes:

And with this, all the basic stuff about Joshua's Element should be clear: how it works, what its weaknesses are, the methods Joshua can do to improve his ability, and even how it can be (artificially and temporarily) boosted to its highest potential. If it still isn't clear how the Incident in chapters 11 to 19 have occurred... I don't know what to tell you XD

But wait, it doesn't have a name yet? Don't worry. Joshua will christen it.

More importantly, I can finally start focusing on the more lore-heavy stuff concerning Joshua's existence and what his Element is. I've already given y'all a few clues, so feel free to figure it out. *evil cackle*

So, what's coming next?

Well, first... I gotta go back and retcon CH29 again, since Coulombrin pretty much got terminated from his job by a sudden disability. I didn't mean for Coulombrin to get hurt like that. The outline called for some random, unnamed mook, but the idea just came to me when I was writing CH54. Plus... more impactful to inflict this onto a minor character that both Joshua and the readers know.

And second, a return to the December Cliffs is in order. Spyro's got a raid coming up soon and it's time to shed some light on the geopolitical mess happening up north. I hope y'all are as excited for that as I am. I'm sure you've figured it out by now that the entire arc exists to give him some much-needed character development, but don't forget, the events in the story arc will fuel the plot later down the road. :D

Chapter 56: (BW) (64D) Night Raid #1

Notes:

Hey guys! Y'all weren't expecting to get an update for Aimless after that big announcement, eh?

Well, neither did I!

Turns out that I find the chapter splitting a lot of work. So much so that I'm procrastinating! D: I ended up writing a 10k-word update to Aimless as a form of stress relief. Goddamn.

All the better for you guys though.

I know this chapter (and the next) will be combat-based, but there'll be plenty of things to pick apart for future foreshadowing ;)

On other news, I'm finally getting cover art for Aimless! I'm really excited to get it. :3 Though it'll obviously pay homage to the slice-of-life nature of the story, since it is mostly this by design. It's set in Meredy Square (see the chapters Convention 1 and Convention 2), which was inspired by Place de la Concorde in Paris, France. It obviously isn't finished yet but when it's up, you'll just see it whenever y'all revisit/reread the fic. :3

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again. And it has definitely been a while. Not just since the last chapter, but we haven't seen Spyro himself in a long time! Well, I guess it's time to fix that. This may only be a temporary break in the overall hiatus, but I think I speak for all three of us when I say that it's always refreshing to come back to this story. Enjoy CH56 everyone!

Strykeruk. Hey all, Strykeruk here. A rather action filled chapter ahead of us here and not too much I had to tinker with either. Prepare for a display of why people are so nervous about purple dragons 😉

In case you have forgotten, Jayce Bladelizard belongs to Riverstyxx (Firelight) while Aurona belongs to Bizzleb (Key to Destiny: the Untold Story). The setting of the December Cliffs acts as my tribute to these two stories, which have inspired me to write for the Spyro fandom. Both authors not only permitted me to use their OCs, but also approved the adjustments made to their biographies so that they can fit within Aimless canon. It saddens me that both River and Bizzle seem to be out of the writing game for good.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall — Ape Menace

Chapter 56: Night Raid 1

"Say what you will, but you're never prepared for the surprise attack."

~ Sarah Dessen


[64D/LN]


Half a week.

It took half a week for the village of Eyria to muster its raiders for the operation on Narvas Mesa.

It had been a long and tense four days, with both Spyro and Claytor joining the guard-captain Kalen on regular patrols in Eyria airspace. They expected an attack from Bleakshooter's forces to appear at any time; because of this vigilance, the two Warfang dragons were on the brink of collapse by the time it was Torsha.

The enemy's inaction proved to be all the more advantageous for Eyria. During that time, they had amassed numerous warriors—civilian volunteers and soldiers alike—to accompany the Purple Dragon of Legend into battle. Claytor had counted about eighty strong, and morale was at its utmost.

Come Torsha evening, the entire grand lounge of ice dragons, earth dragons, atlawa, gnorcs, and snow leopards streamed out of the village gates, led by Acting Chief Aurona, the chief of Pystis, Jayce Bladelizard, Vinetar Claytor, and Spyro himself.

Why Aurona went with them had initially puzzled Claytor. Had this been Warfang, the three Guardians, as well as Councilor Tuconsis, would have stayed behind to keep an eye on the City of Dragons in the event of unforeseen difficulties. In the end, the Talonpoint Knight let the issue fly past. Perhaps it was a cultural difference, or perhaps she had faith in Ophelia and the other elders. Either way, Eyria was her village. It was not his place to judge.

The forest of December was as quiet as death during their march to Narvas Mesa. The grand lounge veered away from the roads and sifted past the thick pine trees, trudging through deep snow. The dragons led the way, carving out a path so the mammalian bipeds wouldn't suffer hypothermia en route to the apes' forward base.

The adventurous spirit inside Claytor would have wanted to see the rolling, snow-covered hills and glimpse the forlorn remains of Pystis, but the veteran knight knew to concentrate on the upcoming battle. They were here to help the people of December Cliffs, and that's exactly what they were going to do.

As soon as the tall and imposing spire of rock appeared above the tree cover, Spyro took to the skies. With a muffled cry, he encased himself in a barrier of wind. Liquid shadow also encapsulated the dragon as the whole figure turned blurry. Hastened by what Claytor knew to be Dragon Time, the legendary war hero took to the skies to get a closer look at their enemies.

In the meantime, he joined Aurona and Jayce to inspect the combatants' gear and team assignments. Unfortunately, only nine members of his vintaine had survived the clash with Bartholomew's forces—both Skylands orators, Oxspring, the knight who'd been named after Master Terrador, and five others. Of them, only two were uninjured and they were needed to keep an eye on the rest.

Even without his vintaine to support him, the Talonpoint Knight carried enough authority and experience to keep his status among the villagers aloft in the air. Aurona and Jayce left it up to him to check the conditions of their weapons and armor and determine whether it would suffice for a major clash against Bleakshooter's apes.

"Barely enough," he had concluded. The apes beleaguering December sported magically-enhanced equipment on par with the Dark Armies' elite forces. They dwarfed anything the villagers could craft in both craftsmanship and strength. "Without Lord Spyro, we'd have to work with a better strategy and rely on numbers just to win. Even then, it would be a victory with enormous losses on our side."

"Ventura's wings," Aurona uttered. "Fortunately for us, we do have Lord Spyro accompanying our forces." She eyed the mesa in the background, seeing the crystalline lights dotting the hastily-built fortress. Solid blocks of ice formed stairs and ramps leading up to the flat top of the geologic monolith. "I'm thinking of a pincer strategy. From three separate directions." The acting chief swiveled to a nearby dragon larger than her—the chief of what was once the village of Pystis. "What do you think?"

"It makes sense." He made his opinion known. "The Narvas Mesa fortress ascends the cliffside, but it can be assaulted from two opposite directions. Normally, we'd have to be wary of retaliation coming from the main camp above, but I suspect we will be assaulting their leaders together with Lord Spyro. Is that correct?"

Aurona acknowledged Pystis' thoughts. "We are. You and Jayce will be leading our forces on the ground. Lord Spyro, the Vinetar, and I will take a few dragons and keep the commanders busy. By the time they realize what's going on, it will be too late for them to mount a proper defense."

"Will you be alright, Aurona?" Pystis scanned her, his expression narrowing from skepticism. "Your armor isn't meant for a major clash."

Immediately upon hearing her intentions, Claytor scrutinized Eyria's acting chief. Aurona had a slender and beautiful body, her scales sporting two different shades of blue. Light armor of simple metal covered her breast and paws, with rawhide wrapped around her flanks. It was designed for speed and agility. Two horns sprouted from her head, curving up and back—bands of stone and thick rope encircled the base. The dragon knight knew this amounted to nothing in front of the apes' exceptional arsenal, but it was better than fighting with just their natural scales.

"I'll be fine," Aurona replied before Claytor could swoop in. She gestured a wingtip at Spyro, who they could barely see in the night sky, still circling the air. "Look. Lord Spyro himself isn't wearing anything."

"He's different! He's the Purple Dragon! You can't compare yourself to him. He's—

"The same as me. A fast fighter. Hit hard, flutter back. I won't be taken down easily, not with him fighting beside me. I have your neck." Aurona scanned him in return. "Besides, your equipment isn't that much better than the other warriors', and they're heavy."

"It is what I'm used to," he said.

There was a pause in the conversation. Jayce Bladelizard took the opportunity to walk towards the warriors, who stood at attention upon his approach. Claytor watched on in disbelief. It still felt surreal, seeing dragons respecting an actual ape. "Hey fellows!" He began. "Since we're up against my kind, I'll have to tell you about all their bad habits. I doubt they've changed a bit these last twenty years…"

Jayce began to make gestures, pantomiming areas of concern and the weaknesses in the apes' approach to fighting dragons. Once a member of the Dark Armies, he pointed at their penchant for telegraphed movements, their natural fear of the dragons' larger frames, and even their tendency to squander opportunities with useless chatter. As the warriors listened, Claytor sized him up. The ape had matured enough to be a squad captain during the days of the Great War.

He stared at the bone mask hoisted on Jayce's waist belt. It was Ophelia's way of ensuring there was absolutely no way their allies would mistake him for the enemy. One could even smell the fumes of her urine emanating from it. The elder dragoness was paranoid about his safety, which Claytor thought was unnecessary. The scent markers weren't even needed considering Jayce was clothed in white and brown furs and bore the symbols of Eyria and the other villages of December all over each piece of leather. The twin scimitars sheathed on his back had a unique, tribalistic shape to their blades. There was simply no way anyone could mistake him for one of Bleakshooter's soldiers.

"—prepared for Vanish?" Claytor overheard the tail end of Pystis' question when he refocused on his ongoing conversation with Aurona.

"I have four dragons on top of that. They'll have their snouts to the ailerons looking for any sign of Vanish. I am praying to Azeroth they aren't involved with Skylands at all, whoever they are." Aurona grumbled. "I don't know what I'll do." Her gaze descended until they bore holes in the snow. Her features wilted, thoughts circling on what was surely a sad memory.

Pystis gave her a look of sympathy. "You really think Selema was taken by Vanish? All those years ago?"

"It's the only clue I have," mewled Aurona. "We've searched December hundreds of times and found nothing, not even a single scale! Selema's the only pink dragon in the entire region. If she'd fought—if she'd struggled, then we'd have found clues a long time ago.

"Alona's mercy. Never did I imagine that Vanish had taken my daughter, or that they could be associated with powers exponentially greater than some snow-laden villages in the middle of nowhere." Aurona raised her eyes to Zella and Adrano above. "Why her? Why my precious Selema?" She shut her eyes. "I don't understand. Skylands has everything; they emerged from the War intact. Why would they go after some ice dragon who hadn't manifested her element yet? Mother of Knowledge. I need to know…"

"There's only one way to get answers," Pystis replied, eyes narrowing in muted anger. Vanish had been active when the apes overran his village. It wouldn't be surprising if they had also taken members of his family.

Claytor felt a pang of agony nestle in his heart. Rather than a proclamation of support, for some reason he remembered the way Joshua Renalia approached these moments. The furless ape was a softer egg than anyone could have ever expected; several times, in his previous post, he had seen him embrace his adopted sister or run his odd, five-fingered paws along the orchid scales of his monoscale friend.

Taking inspiration from how Joshua handled these kinds of situations, the Talonpoint Knight plodded over to Aurona. He lifted his wing cautiously, preparing to place it on her shoulder once it became clear the Chief of Pystis was going to do nothing. "Acting Chief Aurona, we'll find Vanish. We'll make them talk. It won't bring your daughter back, but—

Wingbeats from above interrupted him. "Everyone," Spyro called out, touching down into the forest as he dispelled the three elements enveloping his body, "I've circled the ice fortress a few times. There aren't any weak points in their structure at all. I bet Slam Bam made this—it's too seamless to have been carved out of natural ice."

"Thank you, Lord Spyro. We were just discussing our strategy to deal with the fortress: a two-pronged assault. One large group divides themselves into two and attacks both entrances, working their way up the mesa. Another group, a team of elites, hits the leadership from above—to stop them from retaliating and regaining the wind in their wings, figuratively speaking." Aurona clued him in on what they had brainstormed, including her proposed team compositions. He listened attentively, not saying a single word until she was finished.

He agreed with the consensus. "It's the only practical strategy available to us. If Bleakshooter's Apes are anything like Gaul's, their strongest fighters will most likely be resting on the topside camp. If we keep them occupied, their fighters below won't have reinforcements."

"And if Vanish is spotted?" the Chief of Pystis asked.

"We'll take that flight when we get there," replied Spyro. "If we do have to deal with Vanish, we'll have to be extra careful. There's still too much we don't know about them—how many they are and what they're capable of. We're diving into fog as far as Vanish is concerned." His eyes panned the group. "Chief Aurona, is the division of teams final?"

"Yes. It's final."

"Spyro!" The only one who didn't refer to Spyro by his title was Jayce. Said ape, the only one in their company, waved at him. A question flew out of his mouth the second the dragon acknowledged his presence. "I think the two ground teams can manage things from here. But, what's our signal going to be? How will we know when to attack?"

Spyro smirked. "A meteor."

.

.

.

.

.

.

With a battle plan ready, Jayce and the Chief of Pystis separated from the group to work on their strategy to assail the fortress at the foot of the mesa. Claytor, having some tactical experience himself, had a strong feeling that they would employ Ice and Earth to destabilize their footing. How effective that would be, he wasn't sure—much of the ice had been produced by the artifact that made Slam Bam's battle armor. The residual mana inside might interfere with their manipulations.

Claytor and Aurona gathered about ten other dragons to join them in their assault at the top. They clustered together around Spyro, who stood next to a pine tree, eyeing the sky, or rather, the twin moons above.

"We're ready."

"Awaiting your command."

Both Sir Claytor and Acting Chief Aurona grunted at the Purple Dragon, waiting for his next orders. They, too, cast their gazes skyward. Adrano the Red and Zella the Green loomed imposingly above them, illuminating all beneath their lights in scarlet and emerald. Fortunately, the nights in December were full of clouds, and it didn't take long for a big one to approach the two moons.

Aurona released a nervous breath. It seemed she'd been worried about the watchtowers too.

"Keep up with me," Spyro said. "Don't lag behind or we'll be seen." He backed off from the pine tree and crouched down, preparing to take off. White wisps of an element Claytor didn't recognize exuded from his wings. It glowed lustrously in the darkness.

Claytor and Aurona barked wordlessly. Twelve dragons prepared for takeoff.

With a powerful leap, Spyro sprung into the air, wingbeats smashing into the snow beneath them. He soared high into the sky, his wings still giving off that white, smoky light. The Vinetar shed his doubts, for it was too late for that, and followed suit. He jumped into the air after the legendary war hero, wings heaving to keep pace with him.

As they soared higher and higher, Claytor glanced at Narvas Mesa and saw the twinkling of both crystalline light and torchlight. Adrano and Zella gave them a clear view of their camp—several igloos and a few structures made of wood or stone. Several guard towers sprinkled the cliff edges, no doubt looking out for suspicious movements like theirs.

Further below, Jayce and the Pystis Chief had split up their fighters—a smattering of dragons and bipeds from the various villages—and loitered near clusters of pine trees on the southeast and northeast corners of the mesa. They crept as close as they could; any further and the sentries would spot them.

"Amazing," Aurona uttered. "They aren't moving at all. Whatever Lord Spyro's doing, it's working."

As they leveled out and started approaching the topside camp, Claytor studied Spyro—studied his wings and the glowing smoke trailing behind them. It was elemental magic, surely. Something that came naturally to another line of dragonkind. This was nothing like the wisps of "gas" emitted by shadow dragons. Could this be… light?

"Get ready," Spyro declared. "We're getting close. Stay behind me. This will be a surprise they'll never forget."

Nobody said a word. They gulped their saliva and took in deep breaths, banishing the anxiety. Claytor silently reflected on the viciousness of Bartholomew's apes and the equipment they donned. He was mentally preparing himself for their speed, their power, and their hostility. But he reminded himself that what they may have in raw strength and bloodlust, they lacked in discipline and technique.

They could do this.

A minute had passed, their wingbeats being drowned out by the powerful winds sweeping through December's skies. The currents were strong up here; to think they only intensified so much more higher up! Truly, this was the frontier of the known world.

"Here I go!" Spyro's announcement rang clearly in their earholes. Claytor braced himself for another miraculous feat. The achievements of the Purple Dragon were legendary. He expected Spyro to reach skyward and, somehow, pull down a giant rock from the very skies—

The 19-year old dragon suddenly crumpled his wings and plummeted. He dispelled his magic in the process—revealing all twelve dragons above the watchtowers' blind spot—and fell towards the mesa.

He curled into a ball, flicking his tail again and again until he spun. He spun faster, faster, and faster. Multiple elements wrapped around the Purple Dragon, enshrouding him in the bright energies of Fire, Earth, Wind, and one that distorted the light around him into an unnatural corona. Illuminating the sky, they magnified in intensity so quickly that Spyro alone eclipsed Adrano and Zella.

Spyro had become the meteor.

The signal!

All twelve followed without question. They folded their wings and entered a long, precarious dive. They trailed behind the war hero, hiding in the glowing, ethereal tail he left in his wake. Astonishment struck Claytor's breast when he realized none of them could keep pace with Spyro at all; he was accelerating far beyond the maximum speed the knight had ever seen a dragon of Spyro's size achieve.

Panic broke across the apes' camp. Figures scattered before the balefire. Everyone was in a flurry, screeching unintelligibly at each other. Apes were pointing at the sky—at them—at the lethal meteor hurtling their way.

A few level-headed ape captains came forward, with smaller primates carrying a basket of spears. They tossed lances at Spyro, trying to get a hit, maybe divert the monstrous doom. Others took longbows and fired arrows at him.

It did nothing.

Terror broke out on their muzzles when everything they threw burned away. Anything that reached the core struck conjured plates of earth, ricocheting away into the darkness.

Several apes shrieked. Others dropped everything and, crying out in terror and urinating on the spot, turned to flee.

It was too late.

Spyro crashed into Narvas Mesa with an ear-shattering boom. Brimstone, fire, and superheated air exploded outward in swift, destructive waves. Apes were slammed down, mashed into the ground, or eviscerated upon their own structures. The very earth creaked, quivering from the meteoric strike. Pieces of the mesa crumbled, splintering off the top and plummeting to the fortress below.

Loud thuds echoed from below, drumming to the sounds of Claytor, Aurona, and their comrades-in-arms touching down on freshly-made wasteland. Nearly a fourth of the camp had been wiped out, but the operation had only just begun. They pelted the survivors with Polar Bombs, icicle shards, and tossed rocks. Spyro himself emerged from the fiery dust cloud, blurred in Dragon Time and unleashing fire and electricity upon apekind.

"One of the captains, reeling from the initial assault, shouted to another. "You! Call for reinforcements! We'll hold them off—

Roars from below quaked the air. Sounds of weapons clashing and the elements wreaking havoc rose into their ears.

Claytor saw an ape fighter rush to the cliff edge. The long-tailed primate yelled at the larger monkey, "They're occupied! Dragons, felines, and-and—

The Vinetar let out a vicious snarl and galloped towards the captain. Several fighters tried to impede him. He reached into his mana reserves and conjured a wave of green energy, pulling two large stones from the ground. He whipped them at the fighters, sweeping them aside, crushing their ribs. Claytor roared and engaged the captain, who brought up a battleaxe and blocked his strike.

That it did not splinter beneath his force and momentum testified to its craftsmanship.

Ape fighters circled around Claytor, coming up from behind, but he wasn't alone. Three of the ten dragons came to his aid, driving off the monkeys and even another captain that joined the fray. Several survived the initial clash thanks to their armors, but the strike force had clearly listened to Jayce Bladelizard's guidance and dispatched the fighters after only minor trouble.

Claytor, too, did his fair share of work. Without looking at Spyro or Acting Chief Aurona, he somersaulted and lashed out at the ape captain with his tail. Its spike smashed into its long handle and sent it flying out of his grasp. The blade cleaved an ape in half and severed the leg off of another, inadvertently assisting another dragon in their fight.

Disarmed unexpectedly, the captain was stupefied for a moment before reaching for the dagger on his baldric. Claytor moved one step faster, exploiting the momentary lull. He easily tackled the ape—captain-types were usually breast level for adult dragons—and sank his claws into the gaps in the enchanted armor. The Talonpoint Knight released his mana and enhanced his attack, hammering the helpless ape and stunning him long enough for the dragon to bring his snout to the furry neck and tear out the arteries.

He had only just spat the vile-tasting blood from his maw when another ape captain spotted him. This one was larger, about the size of a commander-type! Using a glowing sword, he skewered one of the Eyria dragons in the neck and kicked him away. He then let out a battle cry and sprinted towards the armored knight.

Claytor gathered his mana and stomped the snow, willing a stalagmite of red-orange stone to shoot up from the ground. The ape must have had experience with earth dragons, as he sidestepped at the last possible moment, narrowly avoiding being skewered by the rock before leaping into the air. His thin tail proved to be more prehensile than a dragon's, as he used it to quickly swing around the new pillar and launch himself towards his foe.

Claytor barely had enough time to react. He only had a moment to wrap a layer of earth around his forelegs. He reared up and attempted to block the commander-type's attack. The ape's momentum buckled the knight's forelegs inward as the curve of his opponent's falchion sunk into his helmet. His enchanted armor was sliced open, magicked sharpness overpowering its defensive strength. Had Claytor been hatched with a less substantive element, he would've died on the spot.

Claytor tried to redirect the bloodthirsty ape to the side and swung his forepaws to the left. To his immense surprise, the ape's tail caught his withers. Centrifugal force carried his opponent to his rear. In spite of his firm will, he couldn't hold back a loud, powerful roar when he felt a biting pain at the tip of his tail.

An unusual lightness staggered the earth dragon's stance. It left him defenseless, unable to stop the monkey's foot from striking at his armored flank. Claytor flopped to the side; the hulking captain rushed to the dragon with the intent of finishing him off.

"Oh no, you don't!" Acting Chief Aurona smashed into the vile beast almost a split second too late. The enchanted blade stabbed into the snow next to Claytor's head. Completely overwhelming the captain with her attacks, the ape's combat experience was unable to overcome her talent. The clash ended with a blade of ice severing the primate in half.

"Alona's mercy, Vinetar Claytor! Are you all right?" Aurona asked. She immediately trotted to his side, brought her snout under his flank, and lifted him to his feet.

"Y-Yes." Claytor grimaced. The ancestors-damned monkey had sliced off his tailblade! Luckily the bleeding had already stopped, but coping with the injury in the heat of battle was going to be annoying. "Thank you for the assistance."

"We've already lost a few in our group." Chief Aurona fished out a red spirit crystal wrapped in cloth from her garb and tossed it to the knight. "Heal up quickly, Vinetar, or the next one will finish you off."

"How's Lord Spyro?"

Aurona's slender muzzle gestured behind Claytor. He peeked sideways and watched the Purple Dragon smush two commander-type apes into paste with what looked like earth and the unknown light-distorting element that he used to envelop their grand entrance a few minutes ago.

As though on cue, three humongous apes stormed out from the largest tent in the camp. All three were commander-types. "By the spirits! Where is Slam Bam‽ He should be here!" demanded the one who had donned the thickest, sturdiest armor Claytor had ever seen on an ape of his size.

Slam Bam? Who's that?

Claytor shelved the question for now and analyzed the three massive apes. All three bore equipment on par with if not greater than Talonpoint Keep's standard issue. He sucked in his breath. This was going to be unpleasant. The apes were putting up a better fight than he'd anticipated, their bellicose nature surpassing the skills of December's best. Spyro's supporting lounge of twelve strong had been reduced to eight; that number included Chief Aurona and himself. If only he had more of his vintaine to spare…

The warrior dragoness screeched her battle cry and flew into the fray, summoning a whirling blizzard to destroy their ranks. Claytor followed right after her and clashed against the apes. Spyro took it upon himself to engage the trio—the most dangerous of the lot.

"The yeti isn't here? Spring of Fortune. That'll make things a lot easier."

"We have orders to capture the Purple Dragon alive, but that doesn't mean we can't rip off a limb or two."

"Yeah… I wonder how your leg will taste grilled."

"Go ahead and try!"

Spyro roared ferociously. Turning into a purple blur, the war hero charged in. He was swathed in a wreath of flames, yet the very image was distorted, lensing around him in an unnatural arc. One of the commander's guards stepped in to absorb the collision, digging into the snow for stability. He grunted at the moment Spyro crashed into his two-handed axe, itself awash in a magical aura.

The blade not only failed to damage the hero's horns. It also snapped loudly as cracks sundered through its resilient structure. "Damn it, why is he so heavy‽"

The other two apes came to his assistance, the other guard slashing down with his axe and the giant commander circling around to strike Spyro's back with his warhammer. The runes inscribed on their weapons were glowing, empowering their attacks.

Spyro leapt up on the first ape, his jaws destroying the weapon once and for all. Claws enhanced with vicious poison tore into the vulnerable snout. Then, he spun. He pushed off of the enemy before him and attacked the other guard, with the commander's warhammer striking the ground and unleashing a shockwave that destabilized a small area around them. At that moment, the dragon flew up before diving back down enshrouded in the scarlet aura of the Fear element.

Claytor saw all this in the periphery as he rejoined Aurona and the last six dragons in their lounge in demolishing the rest of the camp. The remaining apes, captains and fighters alike, completely lost their scales and abandoned all semblance of strategy. To use the dragons' saying, they left everything to Gintomyr and assailed the eight warriors with all their might and fury. No one dared to approach the fearsome duel between the Purple Dragon, the commander, and his honor guard. Even an unintelligent brute knew it was suicide to do so.

Technique could only accomplish so much in defending oneself from such relentless brutality. The apes' equipment proved to be a significant equalizer in this melee. Bombs tossed by the monkeys were strong enough to knock down a dragon, causing severe injury if not death if help did not come quickly.

Both Aurona and Claytor independently concluded that their forces could survive this with the least amount of fatalities if they both focused on supporting the other warriors. They galloped and flew around the camp, opening up opportunities with ice breath, setting off earthquakes to repel flanking maneuvers, and hurling boulders of stone or ice to remove the chaotic winds. The ape captains swiftly took notice of this when many on their own side began to fall one after another, and they responded by engaging the two of them directly.

After his near-death experience, the Talonpoint Knight ceased underestimating the on-the-spot creativity of these lesser species. He fought the strike teams within clear and visible sight of at least two other dragons, making sure that help would come if ever he needed it. Sometimes Aurona came to his aid. Other times, it was he who came to hers.

Despite the change in strategy, the sheer ferocity of their opponents was such that they quickly depleted their limited supply of healing spirit gems. Even after retrieving the unused crystals from the four villagers that had perished, they were still forced to ration these life-saving supplies—forced to fight defensively against enemies who discarded all sense of self-preservation in order to destroy them at all costs.

Soon, blood and freshly eviscerated meat had been scattered across Narvas Mesa, yet what remained of their adversaries were still shrieking in fury. Chief Aurona cried out when a fifth dragon collapsed on the battlefield after taking a blow aimed at her heart. She screeched the villager's name—he'd been a close friend of hers during the Great War—and unleashed her wrath upon the primates surrounding them.

A furious blizzard erupted from Aurona as she expended her mana into slaughtering as many of the apes as possible. Undaunted, the fighters rushed in with the hopes of slashing past her armor and scales. They were swept away by her wrath, battered by furious winds, crushed in compacted snow, and hurled past the cliff's edge, where they plummeted to their doom. One-tenth of the camp survived, if only because they were out of range.

Several apes threw bombs at the worn-out dragoness. A few others brandished short bows and shot enchanted arrows at her and the remaining five dragons fighting by her side. The Talonpoint Knight acted fast, using what remained of his mana to erect four slabs of bedrock around Aurona. The other four manipulated the snowfall and sent a large wave of it outward, interrupting the projectiles and causing the apes to step back. They immediately sprung forward to assault the remnants, going horns to horns to conserve what little mana was left in their core.

Claytor silently gave thanks to the Lifebringer, for the lack of reinforcements meant the pincer teams were doing their job properly. By the Ancestors, he was so tired! Why weren't spirit crystals sprouting in December? He could finish off these scat eggs if he still had enough mana left in him.

A piercing cry rattled Claytor's ears. Spyro had liquefied one of the honor guards from the waist down, spitting out molten earth from his maw. The other guard was dead, having succumbed to the venom that had been inflicted upon him.

As for the primate who ran the Narvas Mesa camp, he was leaning up against a fence, his warhammer in one hand, and the other on his side. The Ape Commander had lost one eye and was bleeding heavily. He looked to be on the verge of collapse.

The sorry sight of their leader had brought the rabid monkeys back to their senses. "Falconsinger's done for! Let's get out of here!" Someone screamed. The words spooked the remaining survivors and compelled them to run.

"You're not going anywhere, mongrels!" Aurona shouted, enraged at the thought of any of these creatures escaping death today. She had recovered from her Ice Fury and resumed her onslaught. Claytor and the others joined her, blindsiding the fleeing apes and gutting them until their teeth, their breast, and their forepaws were all soaked in blood.

A few ultimately managed to abscond the battlefield and descend the fortress. Claytor did not give chase, knowing the other forces below would take care of them.

"Let's end this, Chief Aurona. Lord Spyro took care of the commanders. We should help him subdue the monkey." Claytor motioned the ice dragoness towards the scene unfolding in the center of the destroyed camp. They couldn't kill the Ape Commander. Not yet. Not until they put him through some serious questioning. They needed answers about Bleakshooter, about Cliff Town, about Vanish and the missing dragons.

Chief Aurona absorbed the penultimate set of red and green spirit gems. She discarded the gray fragments as they disintegrated in the air. Refreshed, the warrior galloped towards the last remaining ape, with Claytor and the other five right behind her.

Spyro and Commander Falconsinger had been glaring at each other when they finally arrived. "Lay down your hammer and surrender!" Aurona was the first to shout at the hulk. "We've wiped out your camp and our friends below are sweeping up the rest of your fortress. Surrender and we'll make your death quick!"

A tense silence followed her announcement.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Commander Falconsinger suddenly broke into laughter. He had gone insane. "Haha! Hahahahaha! You think you can kill me? You think you can kill me, a TRUE Ape‽ Just because Slam Bam abandoned me doesn't mean I'm left without options, you damned lizards!" He raised his weapon and activated the magic within.

Not to attack Spyro.

Not to attack Claytor and Aurona.

But to strike the ground and fill the air with clouds of snow and ice.

The group did nothing but watch, alert for any tricks. Vinetar Claytor began to think that this could be it. That the fight would end with Falconsinger either realizing he was outmatched or lunging at them from his temporary cover.

None of them truly knew what he had in store. None of them knew the significance of the loud, paper-ripping noise. Had they known the true nature of this sound, they would've killed him right then and there.

When the snow settled, the Commander spat out two thick pieces of paper to the ground. He grinned darkly at them. "I'm not dying today."

Claytor stepped towards him. "You are out of your mind—

"Get back!" Spyro jumped in front of the knight and shoved him backward. "Everyone, get back!"

Multiple glowing objects appeared in the falling mist, casting an ominous, fiery light as they lobbed in the air, scattering across the battlefield with Falconsinger at the center. Claytor gasped in shock as they shot out beyond the snowclouds—they were blobs of molten lava, indiscriminately arcing down upon them all.

By now, Claytor had slightly recovered some of his mana and he immediately used it to summon another slab of earth to block the incoming volley. The other dragons followed him, shielding themselves with ice and earth. Meanwhile, Spyro submerged into a pool of darkness and disappeared from sight.

Superheated fluid splashed down with wet, terrifying splats. Ice and snow hissed in Claytor's earholes as they melted. Astonishment struck him when a red glow penetrated his earthen shelter. The knight prepared to reinforce it when tremors shook the ground. Instinct drove the dragon to slap his spikeless tail and, detecting a massive object headed his way, scampered backward, wings fluttering to increase the distance.

And not a moment too soon.

Mere seconds after his hasty retreat, a giant, artificial construct smashed through his structure. It pulverized the solid stone, its three legs stomping thunderously through snow and ice alike. The frozen surfaces did nothing to throw off its strides.

A most unnatural screech then filled the air. Shrill whines tugged at Claytor's soul. A deep, scarlet light tore through the battlefield, towards one of Aurona's fellow villagers. Death would have claimed the dragon if a black portal hadn't appeared beside him and spat Spyro out, who rammed him out of the way in time. Ventura's wings, that was close!

Claytor watched as the lethal ray slammed into the snow. It was astonishing to feel the earth thrum as though it had been struck by an almighty strike. He couldn't help but feel dread as the last of the crimson energy flooded into the point of impact and revealed what laid underneath—a deep abyss, hollowed out from solid rock.

Two tripodal golems emerged from the mists, flanking the fragile Ape Commander. They had materialized within spatial distortions in the air and walked out to meet their group. They were shaped like a teardrop nestling on three long legs. A ruby-like jewel floated in the empty space within its center, held up by magic. Falconsinger grinned confidently. "Ha! These things will take care of you!"

Then, the ape started sprinting in the opposite direction. Frantically.

"Azeroth's cloaca, he's running away!" Claytor shouted. He galloped after Falconsinger, whose grave injuries slowed him down. Yet the dragon knight couldn't help but redirect his attention to the tripod golems when one fired off another beam of magical energy at him. He couldn't dodge this one, not with how fast it was going. Claytor blurted out the only thing that came to mind. Something that Joshua would exclaim almost daily.

"Oh shit!"

Fortunately for the earth dragon, a solid boulder of ice slammed into the construct. Its heft diverted the golem's aim, causing the beam to be fired off into the sky, harmlessly.

Spyro then charged back into the fray, leaving a trail of afterimages in his wake. He whipped his tail at one of the golem's legs. His golden tail blade had been coated in sharp, magicked ice; yet it appeared that even ice conjured by the Purple Dragon could do naught but inflict shallow scrapes on the golems' magically-enhanced rock.

Claytor and another earth dragon from Eyria took the opportunity to leap into the air and take flight. The two spotted Commander Falconsinger closing in on a structure at the far end of the mesa—a stairwell that descended the other side of the cliff.

They had the same idea.

With Spyro, Aurona, and the other dragons taking care of the golems, they decided to chase after the fleeing ape. "Come on, the Commander's escaping!"

Before they could set off, shrill whistling pierced his ears. Each blew for a few brief seconds. Two dragons swooped down from one of the clouds obstructing the twin moons. Both were ridden by leopards, and they were sounding the alarm.

One of the dragons yelled at them. "It's Vanish! We spotted Vanish by the forest!"

Hearing the message made Claytor's guts churn. He remembered what Spyro thought about Vanish. What he said back in Eyria.

The Skylanders were here.

"Are you sure it's them?" Claytor shouted back.

"As sure and true as the arrows of the Huntress," one of the snow leopards hollered in reply.

The villager hovering with Claytor retorted, "Ancestors, enough with the aerobatics! We need more detail!"

The other dragon quickly answered, "Our lounge saw two suspicious figures lurking within sight of the mesa. They matched all known accounts of Vanish's description. We think they descended from Mystic Pinnacle."

Claytor's muzzle scrunched together in deep thought. The Portal Masters could make a joke out of the vast distance between Markazia and Skylands. The mountainside would certainly be a good place to begin an infiltration.

The Vinetar quickly eyed the battlefield below. Atop Narvas Mesa, five dragons engaged the tripod golems. Spyro, wanting to avoid destructive attacks like the one that had decimated the camp, seemingly held back his full strength as he fought.

Anyone who saw him now would think that he has endless mana…

Four others were supporting him, but the material composing the golems was difficult to scratch. Two of the dragons, noticing the fleeing Ape Commander, had taken flight and chased after him, only for one of the constructs to fire a scarlet beam at them whilst the other charged forward…

…While also firing a shot at Claytor and the surrounding group.

The attack flew dangerously close to them. It surged past all four dragons, startling one such that the feline on his back had to tightly clasp the reptile's harness just to avoid falling off. "Whoa! Great Hunt, what is that‽"

"I don't know!" Claytor shouted over the howling wind. "The Commander summoned those golems somehow, and now he's trying to escape—Ancestors!"

Another stray beam streamed beside the flyers. Mid-evasion, the other feline fell off his seat, only to be rescued by his dragon by a narrow margin. It almost clipped the other earth dragon who flew up together with the knight.

Claytor grunted. "If everyone focuses on the golems, Lord Spyro can pursue the Commander and take him down."

"Wait, what about Vanish? If we lose them now—

"We won't," interrupted another voice. Swift wingbeats thrummed the air from below. The knight glanced down and saw Acting Chief Aurona ascending the skies. The ice dragoness had a stern, if grave, frown on her muzzle. "Where are they? How many? Tell me!" She snapped in anger, yet Claytor could sense a mother's desperation in her voice.

She received the report quickly, and in full—two shadows, dragon or feline depending on the observer, and currently descending Mystic Pinnacle. The determination in her eyes shifted briefly, and the Chief of Eyria turned to face the battlefield below. From here, they could see one of the tripod golems conjuring another rain of magma on the battlefield. The other focused on the combatants, trying to ram a village warrior flat whilst firing another deadly ray of light at the Savior—the greatest threat amongst them.

A little further ahead, Falconsinger was limping and stumbling to what was clearly a stairwell on the far end of the mesa. It was most certainly an emergency escape route; it didn't look like something that led to the heart of the fighting below. The distance was deceptively close; anyone who dared to pursue him would attract the constructs' undivided attention.

The Talonpoint Knight knew how much Aurona longed to investigate Vanish, now that the opportunity had arisen. "Chief Aurona!" he cried out. "Just go! Don't worry about Lord Spyro and the others."

"Even so, Sir Claytor, it's best if we—

The indecision on her snout moved him. He flew closer. He went into her personal space. "Aurona," he whispered. "This is a chance for you to learn the truth about your missing daughter. Please, you must take it. I am not a father myself, but I can understand your pain. Just go. We'll take care of this storm."

It was a gamble, bringing up her past like this. Claytor had seen for himself the effects Joshua's so-called "human empathy" had on people. Without even trying, he turned enemies into allies, diffused dangerous encounters, and united disparate wills. It was almost magic in and of itself! He didn't know if he could pull it off when he wasn't human. From what little he knew, it required unparalleled levels of compassion and sincerity that only they seemed capable of. But, by the Ancestors, he had to—

"Ancestors praise you, Vinetar Claytor," said the dragoness. To his surprise, she leaned forward and lapped the side of his muzzle. "Until I return, I leave command to you… and Lord Spyro, too, if he wishes."

Aurona did not give him any time to reply. With one powerful beat of the air, she soared higher, her eyes fixed on the other scouts circling the air. The two who had called out to Claytor followed Eyria's chief, leaving him and the other earth dragon behind.

The latter's eyes were sparkling. "Lifebringer's wings! I've never seen Chief Aurona yield like that. Just what did you say?"

"Something that she needed someone else to tell her," he replied. It felt strange to see her leave. It bothered him as much as it buoyed him. Was this… incongruity… something that Joshua felt? Realization dawned on him that this might be the reason he stayed in Warfang instead of moving to Skylands when Submaster Kaos offered the opportunity.

Quietly resolving to ask the human about this once he returned home, Claytor began to dive at the golems below. Inspired by Spyro's flight, he decided to attack one of the constructs the same way they initiated this battle. The knight barked at the villager, "Go and toss some rocks at the Commander! If the golems won't let us get close, then we will attack from a distance. Get some help from our lounge if you have to. Cut off his escape!"

"But, what about you?"

Claytor cracked a grin. "If the golems push us back enough… Vulcan's flames, you might just get to watch Lord Spyro fighting as if the fate of the world rested on this victory."

The two dragons broke off, one leveling out to summon or conjure fragments of earth, and the other plummeting down with wings folded. He glimpsed the silhouettes of Acting Chief Aurona and four other dragons plummeting beneath the cliff facing Mystic Pinnacle. He prayed for Azeroth the Infinite to protect them; he had no idea how strong their opponents were.

Throughout all four years of diplomatic relations with the Empire, the Allied Territories had never conducted joint military exercises with the famous Skylanders Corps, despite multiple attempts by Councilor Tuconsis and Master Terrador to get something started.

Focusing on his attack, Claytor enshrouded himself in the green energies of earth mana. He materialized thick slabs of stone over his scales. Such conjuration left him with little more than a tenth of his mana in his reserves, but it was worth it as long as it left anything larger than a dent.

Gravity tightened its grip on Claytor and accelerated his falling speed as more rocks appeared on his armor and scales, amplifying his mass. The wind's howling turned into a horrific screech; he endured it. With his snout to the ailerons, the knight hurtled down towards the mesa, eyes keenly observing the tripod golems below.

One of the dragons took to the skies and joined the villager who accompanied his flight earlier, tossing ice and stone at the fleeing Ape Commander. None hit him, and his intended destination was too far to strike without risking the constructs' focused attacks.

Spyro and two other dragons were left to fight the golems, yet nothing was working. The savior spat fireballs at the floating ruby. A shield of force dissipated the flames. Icicles and rock shards crashed into the golem's sturdy legs and harmlessly fragmented into pieces. One dragon had the bright idea of shifting the snow upon which they walked, yet even that failed to destabilize the magicked constructs.

The Savior of the Dragon Realms looked increasingly worried. Spyro was grimacing from indecision, gaze flickering between him and the fleeing ape. Claytor knew what he was thinking, but with a stronger opponent possibly lurking in the shadows, he mustn't be forced into demonstrating more power than necessary. Luckily, the shining green meteor above them drew his attention.

Spyro barked inaudibly up at Claytor before belting out commands at the two dragons with him. They cobbled earth and ice around one of the golems in the hopes of completely immobilizing them for a critical moment. Both Eyria dragons stumbled after the feat, furiously shaking their snouts as though experiencing headaches.

A clear sign of mana exhaustion.

Spyro took to the air, encasing himself once again in Dragon Time, and plowed his claws down on the top of the construct's tear-shaped head. Streaks of spatial distortion trailed his claws. The attack damaged the enchanted rock and it tore up small yet temporary openings in the shield of force that surrounded the crimson, jewel-like eye.

More importantly, the sheer power of his strike forced the golem to bow down, exposing the red eye to Claytor's meteoric attack.

The critical moment came suddenly. Claytor straightened his head and aimed his horns right at the jewel. In a split second, he collided with the translucent wall of force—

Snap!

—and it shattered into pieces, splintering like glass. The knight continued unabated, striking through the golem's single eye and crashing into its stone architecture. Earth and snow flung out in all directions as his amplified mass also crushed the enchanted rock and buried it halfway into the ground.

The thunderous noise rattled his ears. Claytor couldn't hear anything but a loud, piercing whine in the air. Yet, somehow, he could vaguely hear the Purple Dragon's exclamations.

"—overload the shield with brute force!"

Claytor reached into the pocket of his armor and clasped a green spirit gem to try and recover a little bit of mana. It would be a waste of a healing crystal to alleviate the tinnitus in his hearing. "Everyone, chase after the Commander now! Lord Spyro and I will take care of the golem!"

Spyro rushed over to him. "Sir Claytor, no. You go after the ape; I'll take another dragon. You can't perform another attack like that."

"Lord Spyro—

"Stay aloft! If it's too much for him to handle, I'll take care of it myself." Claytor retreated when he heard the resolution in his voice. Spyro knew Vanish had been sighted, and he was ready to climb altitude as soon as he thought it was needed.

Claytor acquiesced. There was no use resisting against the Savior when it concerned what he knew best—fighting apekind and anything they used to deal with their enemies. With one golem taken down, the knight flapped his wings and took off after all the villagers who'd gone on ahead.

The bejeweled eye of the remaining tripodal construct glinted a bright and ominous scarlet. Yet it did not—it could not follow through with its attack as a crag of ice smashed into it. Spyro was swooping in, preparing to whip his tail into the invisible shield in hopes of shattering it even without the use of his innate magic.

Claytor trailed behind the three villagers ahead of him. Unfortunately, the golems had done their job and there was simply too much distance—too much stray debris here and there—to land a clean hit on the fleeing Falconsinger.

One of the villagers eventually caught up with the injured ape. The dragon swerved downward, vying to catch Falconsinger's arms with his talons and crush his muscles in the process. Claytor could do nothing but watch as the Ape Commander activated the enchantments in his weapon and flung a wave of energy at the hapless reptile.

It smashed into the dragon. Knocked unconscious, he careened wayward towards the mesa's edge. It was only by a stroke of luck that he did not slip over the crest. Claytor roared in frustration, realizing how close Falconsinger was to the emergency stairwell.

"Destroy the structure!" Claytor yelled. "Don't let him escape!"

The two villagers didn't need his commands to know what they had to do. They reacted quickly, burning their life force to cause snow and earth to surge towards the recklessly-erected building. If they could just bury the door, if not dismantle the entire thing, then they could cut off the Commander's escape!

Yet the damned ape proved himself in possession of more last-minute tricks! Letting out a ferocious snarl, his warhammer gleamed lustrously before he pummeled the ground with it. A solid clap quaked the air and sent rock and snow flying, interrupting the dragons' final attacks.

Worse, seeing the two villagers flagging as they succumbed to the backlash of mana exhaustion, Falconsinger took out another wad of paper from his armor and ripped it apart. Rather than another tripod golem, mana burst out from the parchment and coalesced into ethereal blades directly above him. They shot out at his designated targets and successfully distracted Claytor from closing the gap. The knight had never seen nor heard of such spellcraft before in his entire life, but he couldn't just stay aloft and watch these phantasmal swords strike the incapacitated villagers.

Claytor diverted his flight path and landed on the upturned ground. Unwilling to become a target himself, he drew out the minimum amount of mana needed to fortify his forelegs' armor with rock from the mesa. When the blue streaks approached, he reared up and swiped at the mana blades.

The collisions produced sharp, distinct clanging, yet he had successfully deflected the projectiles without causing significant damage to his armor. Truly, the collaboration of mole engineering and gnorc spellcraft were amazing!

He was not happy, however, to see that saving the villagers had all but cost him the opportunity to catch Falconsinger.

Claytor let out an enraged snarl when he found the Ape Commander right in front of the structure. He immediately broke into a gallop, fluttering his wings to pick up speed.

Closely watching the Commander's movements, he realized that three ape fighters had actually beaten the humongous ape to the stairwell and were fiddling around with the locked door, unable to open it no matter what they did. Falconsinger harshly shoved them aside, yipping inaudibly at them but pointing a thick finger in Claytor's direction.

All three apes were in no mood to put themselves between their commander and a furious dragon, but the former's scowl was enough persuasion. They all gripped their swords, clubs, and throwing knives, preparing to give up their lives for a leader who didn't care. Claytor couldn't help but whimper at the sight of Falconsinger strutting up to the door and raising his warhammer, its business end wrapped in mana.

That would certainly open the door.

"You won't escape!" Claytor shouted desperately in-between deep breaths. He dredged what little mana he could and swung his claws at the ground. Two large stones burst forth and flung themselves at the hulking ape—the best he could muster without succumbing to backlash.

Yet already he was considering the option of burning a bit of his life force to send out another, more potent attack. Even if it momentarily enfeebled him, it was far better than letting that scat egg escape! Nobody knew what the consequences of that would be. Taking over Narvas Mesa and making it appear as if the apes still held it was easy, but if Bleakshooter learned about their victory tonight…

No, he couldn't let that happen!

Claytor let out another snarl. He felt emptiness clawing at him, yet he pushed past it. A wave of dizziness struck his psyche when he tugged at his own wellspring of life, but it did not stop his charge. Instead, he powered through the backlash and demanded strength—

Wham!

The solid door in front of Falconsinger suddenly swung open and whacked the Ape Commander on the snout before he could hit it with his warhammer. As he stumbled back, a thick boot pummeled his jaw, knocking him over and forcing him to arrest his momentum with his hammer.

Suddenly, an ape garbed in the white, fur-lined armors of Eyria emerged onto the top of the mesa. Jayce Bladelizard smirked at the Ape Commander as several atlawa and snow leopards followed him through the stairwell. He jeered at the snarling beast who stood a couple of heads taller than him. The best of December Cliffs' bipedal warriors spread out and subdued the three apes who had stood together with Falconsinger. The cowards shrieked and tossed their weapons away, prostrating themselves on the ground, to the Commander's fury.

"—never changed at all," Jayce was saying the moment Claytor approached them. Having aborted his attack earlier and recovering from the weaker, it didn't take long for him to catch up and put himself behind the Commander. "You leader types always talk big, but you all abandon your subordinates the moment you're trapped in turbulence, and there's always a secret escape route available if you know where to look."

Falconsinger took a deep sniff of the air and snarled. "You… I know your scent… the old houndkeeper from the Well of Souls…!"

Jayce had lost his bone mask from all the fighting below. His armor sported large gashes and pieces of it had been chipped off. Fortunately, the orange ape had no visible wounds on his body—a testament to either his skill or the markers that Ophelia drenched him with. His eyes dilated when he finally had a good look at the commander. "Oh, by Gintomyr! I didn't expect to see you here, Falconsinger."

"Bladelizard." Falconsinger's voice was laced with venom. "So this is where you went. Hmph. Raden was right about you. You stink of dragons."

"And you reek of treachery," Jayce retorted. "I thought Lord Caesar was ushering in 'a new age for all of apekind'."

"You know nothing, race traitor!" The Commander growled, practically spitting at the primate's boots. "Caesar is a spineless cur! Only Bleakshooter deserves to be the Ape King."

Jayce snorted. "Another delusional imbecile. An ape like that will only lead to our species' extinction."

The commander visibly quivered. He gnashed his teeth. "I should've gone after you back then, Bladelizard! If Raden hadn't stopped me when you deserted the Dark Army—

"Pfft! As if you would've beaten me when I have these." Jayce unsheathed his two scimitars. Now that he'd gotten a closer look at it, Claytor realized their guards were more ornate than the weapons made in December. The blades even had a strange quality to them, as though forged in magic.

"Y-you really stole King Gaul's—!"

"Nothing compared to his lies and all the atrocities he committed." Jayce stomped towards him. The larger ape backed away. He cast his gaze back and forth, trying to think of an escape.

The distant sound of a golem crashing into the ground and tossing up snow and earth jolted the Ape Commander.

Finally realizing he was trapped, his face reddened from rage. "At least I didn't lay with these putrid dragons—

Unleashing a feral snarl of his own, Jayce dashed forward, twin blades shrieking in his wake.

"Suck an egg!"

Notes:

As I mentioned in the pre-chapter A/N. I wrote CH56 as a form of procrastination as work on the OG fic is getting to me. I now need to write a full-sized chapter to insert between what is currently CH3 and CH4, and when I'm done with that, I'll have to split it into 5 chunks. -_- Sooo yeah, do not expect regular updates.

…I realize I've also added a chapter to the AWSW spinoff Home But Not Home. Procrastination... is a terrible, terrible thing.

Chapter 57: (BW) (64D) Night Raid #2

Notes:

Whew, it has been a long time! Roughly a year, in fact. IRL has been wild on my end, with responsibilities at work and at home intensifying by several magnitudes. As far as my personal interests go, I've been far more engaged in the stock markets. I'm in fact running a FB community group and have done a few online lectures, and I've recently managed to set up an advisory account so I can finally start taking on clients! I also did quite a heavy bit of research in a new short-term oriented strategy and...

*ehem*

I'll just stop since you guys aren't here on FFN to listen to me ramble about my life outside this Spyro fanfic. So, moving on, I've been writing CH57 on and off during the entire time, and I'm now at the point where I can comfortably put up the next update. This is an extra long one, though! So get ready for a hefty read.

Just to remind people, Bizzleb owns the village of Eyria and the characters Ophelia, Gileao, Aurona and her daughter Selema, and Kalen, while Riverstyxx owns Jayce Bladelizard. The December Cliffs arc serves a few roles when viewing it in the context of my overall plan for Aimless, and one of them is to pay homage to the two writers who have inspired me to not only write a Spyro fanfic but also to keep it as such, seeing as how I've been told multiple times that I could turn Aimless into my very own IP. I know I've said this again and again, but I can't help but do so since I would like contemporary readers of Spyro fanfics to go check them out.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here, once again. At long last… we are back. It may have been a while since the last upload, but I can personally vouch for Somni when I say he hadn't forgotten about this story. And from the looks of it, he hasn't lost his touch. There are some new writing techniques used for this chapter, which may improve the overall reading experience. I hope you all like it

Strykeruk. Hey all, Strykeruk here. Silent has finally graced us with his insane writing skills again and I look forward to seeing what you all think of this latest, rather brutal, chapter.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall — Ape Menace

Chapter 57: Night Raid 2

"I've done unspeakable things for an ungrateful nation."

~ Anonymous


[64D/LN]


Aurona flew with haste, frantically flapping her wings to gain altitude and leave the airspace of Narvas Mesa. As she reached the other scouts, she locked eyes with the lounge formed for the very purpose of dealing with Vanish.

There were four dragons, two with the Earth element and two with Ice. Each one bore a harness to which either a snow leopard or an atlawa had been tethered. All of them came from the smaller settlements scattered about December Cliffs. A tactical combination meant to encompass as many variables as possible.

Aurona recognized the group was still lacking. They could've taken some members of Claytor's vintaine to remove the enemy's winds, but Ventura hadn't favored them today. If only that damned Bartholomew hadn't ambushed the knights at Icy Peak!

With a low growl, the Acting Chief of Eyria wordlessly took command of the lounge. Her eyes focused on the thick patch of trees between Narvas Mesa and Mystic Pinnacle, the tallest peak of December. She thought back to the last time she had seen her daughter, in Cliff Town. She was waving at the small dragon before she flew off to play with her friends there. Just thinking about the adorable smile on her pink scales made Aurona's liver clench in agony.

Determination filled her, knowing that she finally had a possible clue to her daughter's disappearance.

"Snouts to the ailerons!" she not so much commanded as she snarled at the lounge following her.

Aurona angled herself downwards and embraced gravity's pull. Soaring towards those trees, she circled around Narvas Mesa to avoid the mysterious golems' attention. Her eyes glanced sideways as they dove beneath the rim, seeing Claytor encase himself in stone armor, no doubt drawing inspiration from the Savior's grand opening to this battle.

"Thank you, Vinetar," Aurona whispered to herself. She wouldn't have abdicated her role in tonight's raid if it weren't for his reassurances. Sir Claytor did not have the Savior's unstoppable might, but he compensated for it with leadership experience. It was enough for Aurona to give him her neck.

If Azeroth the Infinite showered them with his grace tonight, then she would most certainly find some way to repay the knight. For the briefest of moments, her muzzle tingled at the thought of meeting him in her hut. But before the feeling could spread to her paws, she shook it off and folded her wings, going for a steeper, faster descent.

One of the scouts caught up to her. The snow leopard on their back dared to hold onto his harness with one arm so he could point at the ground with the other.

"Over there! Can you see them?"

He didn't even have to ask. Aurona traced the trajectory of his outstretched paw and easily saw two silhouettes skulking down the mountainslope. The dragoness squinted her eyes, narrowing her sight to concentrate on the surreptitious figures. Concealed behind the evergreen, they were difficult to glimpse. They fluttered in and out of her gaze as they weaved through the pine with impressive alacrity. The shadows raced down on all four paws, wings barely moving in a display of discipline, skill, and self-awareness…

If they were really dragons.

"Two dragons, element unknown!" Aurona called to the lounge behind her. With what they knew about Vanish, then they should respond with—

"Yes, Acting Chief, I also see two dragons!"

"Not us. I see a pair of felines!"

"And see atlawa."

Foreboding silence settled on the lounge. One of the snow leopards was the first to speak up, voicing the conclusion they had all reached.

"Huntress, guide us. It really is Vanish."

Aurona wouldn't have heard it over the rushing wind if she hadn't been close enough to the rest of the lounge. She took a deep breath, feeling hesitation take root in her heart as they gradually swooped in from above. There was no way to distinguish the identities of the intruders. Such was true magic—inscrutable, formless, and terrifying. It was nothing at all like the elemental magic wielded by dragonkind.

Engaging Vanish meant leaving their destinies to Gintomyr. Her decision could very well lead to their deaths, and it might not even end there. Unveiling Vanish might result in a new war, and against enemies the Allied Territories of Warfang were ill-equipped—ill-prepared to fight.

"Your orders, my Chief?" rumbled one of the Eyrian dragons. "We have the tailwind."

Aurona didn't answer immediately. She could feel her breath hitch in the freezing air, her eyes transfixed on the clandestine figures skulking below. Her mind was busy making mental calculations. Nobody knew what Skylands was capable of—what their rulers were capable of.

She had been in Warfang to visit her former teacher and assess the infamous "Terror of the Skies" with her own two eyes when the Skylander Corps' first delegation arrived, their entourage exuding unparalleled contempt for everything that dwelled beneath their floating empire. Back then, she had witnessed the ease and effortlessness with which the least of the Skylanders subdued the best of Warfang's knights. It left an impression on her that was so deep, so vivid, that she had kept her attention on the airstreams for any and all things that involved the Skylands Empire.

One rumor in particular filled her with immense fear. A rumor that they were constantly researching new magic, new technology, new weapons… the likes of which were unimaginable!

"Chief Aurona!" the atlawa hollered, hurling her now-scattered thoughts into the dark and stormy blizzard. "Give us your decision now! Engage? Or retreat?"

Retreat? Retreat from her only lead on Selema's disappearance‽

Aurona snorted furiously. Vulcan's flames, how could she have let her own thoughts and doubts poison her so? As great as Skylands was, didn't the Allied Territories have the Purple Dragon and his mate? Weren't the Saviors the greatest deterrent force in this entire world? Their involvement would render any intercontinental conflict into mutually assured destruction.

"Subdue Vanish and reveal them!" Aurona cried. She folded her wings and swept downward, bearing on top of the draconic shadows.

One of the Earth dragons plummeted faster than her, his scales encased in magically conjured rock to increase his mass and with it, his terminal velocity. When they approached the slopes of Mystic Pinnacle, the snow leopard on his back tightened his posture and, keeping his furry body close to the reptile's spines, aimed a small bow at one of the targets.

The arrow flew swiftly, propelled by gravity and momentum.

Aurona's eyes became slits as she watched the shadow become a vague blur, reappearing a second later. They had dodged a practically invisible arrow aimed right for their legs.

Two other dragons descended on the hill, their riders shooting one arrow after another in rapid succession. The relentless projectiles seemed to slow Vanish, delaying them enough for the Eyrian fighters to unleash wide, encompassing waves through earth and snow alike.

The snow leopard from earlier leaped off his scaly partner and, brandishing a short blade, cleaved at the shadowy figure from its blind side. His weapon went straight through. Nonetheless, the effort had paid off, for the interloper had to dispel whatever obfuscated their identity, puffing into a mass of green, luminescent smoke.

Whoever it was under the disguise emerged concurrently with a burst of emerald clouds in the center of the clearing. Their comrade reappeared next to them, remaining enshrouded for a second before discarding its magical disguise as well.

Aurona perched upon a pine tree, her eyes glaring at the two creatures. Their foreign appearance stuck out jarringly in the white snow. They were bipeds with skin as green as tree leaves. Scrawny, yet lean and muscular. Their eyes glowed weakly in the dark, casting an eerie, white light.

"Lord Spyro was right!" Aurona declared. "The Skylanders are here!"

To her chagrin, the two Skylanders remained impassive. They did not react to her words, neither a twitch nor a flinch. Aurona's glare intensified, her scrutinizing gaze probing for a response, from the shuffling of their feet to the ethereal glow pulsing from their peculiar eyes. Her scales prickled with a vexing mixture of frustration and unease as the silence stretched.

Why weren't they doing anything? She'd just invoked the Savior's name; she'd just outed their origin! Didn't they care? If they didn't address this, the Skylands Empire would find themselves trapped in turbulence—the past four years of diplomacy dissipating like the wind.

The earth dragon, who was partnered with the feline who had earlier leaped into combat, settled heavily on the ground. A faint tremor passed through the earth, his elemental magic subconsciously exerting its innate influence. His rider edged closer to his flank to cover his tail, blade clutched in a tight grip.

"You stand before Aurona, Acting Chief of Eyria—the largest village in December!" He not so much demanded as he growled, his gruff voice booming against the walls of the forest. "We have two orators resting in Eyria, and they claim Skylands has no presence in our lands!"

"Yet here you are," his partner rumbled, "engaging in clandestine activity."

At the mention of the two orators, the Skylanders exchanged a brief, knowing glance. The unspoken conversation didn't escape an atlawa, who blew an impatient huff at the sight.

"Enough with the silence! Identify yourselves, Skylanders, and state your purpose!" His voice swelled with irritation. The bitter cold accentuated his tone. "Don't make this difficult. Lord Spyro, Savior of the Dragon Realms and the glory of Warfang, is among us tonight! Comply now, or face the consequences."

"Diplomatic consequences," the nearby leopard jeered.

A rogue beam of light slashed through the sky. Its transient radiance illuminated the forest's shadows for a moment.

Aurona gave it a passing glance. It emanated from Narvas Mesa. Whatever was transpiring there, she could only offer a silent prayer to the Sunburst Dragon to watch over Spyro and Claytor's battlefield.

The Skylanders too were drawn to the distant spectacle. The shorter figure—a female, judging by her delicate though fierce features—elbowed her taller companion. She whispered something to her partner, her words faint amidst the rustling pine.

Whatever she said seemed to sway her companion. Aurona scanned the tall one's lean and muscular form as they stepped forward. Male, she concluded. She still couldn't place their species.

"We are indeed from the Empire." the male Skylander announced in calm undertones. His eyes, pallid and unnerving, slid over Aurona and her assembled company, as though they had the tailwind. His attire, an intricate ensemble of brown leather, armored in places with hardened hide and metal Aurona couldn't recognize, looked designed to fend off some cold, but lacked enough insulation for the harsh, frigid climes of December. "I see that you do not recognize our species either. We are stealth elves from the Survecon Unit of the Skylanders Corps."

"T-the Survecon Unit?" echoed the Earth dragon, confusion shadowing his words.

The elf's lips curled into a sneer. "Survey and Reconnaissance." Aurona found the Skylanders' nonchalance unsettling. This was not how someone behaved when they were hovering between a storm and a mountain!

His confidence, albeit disturbing, nearly distracted Aurona from the leopard below. Her fellow villager, under the pretext of casual movement, brought one paw behind his back and made a subtle gesture—a question meant only for her eyes.

"What do we do now?" it asked.

Aurona's gaze hardened on the Skylanders. Wisps of silky hair, as green as forest moss, danced in the icy breeze, framing their icy faces. Their pointed ears were keen, twitching as they captured every rustle, every whisper of their surroundings. The tension was palpable, almost tangible in the biting cold.

She snorted, a short, fierce sound that reverberated through the silence and sent her unspoken command to her lounge of fighters. In response, one of the Ice Dragons leaped from his perch in the snow-covered pines, his wings beating heavily, menacingly, as he and his rider hovered above them.

"Then enlighten us, stealth elves, why are you here in our lands?"

The male elf did not so much as flinch at the threatening display, even as the rider nocked an arrow and aimed at him.

"We're here on internal matters of the Empire. Rest assured our agenda doesn't conflict with those of our orators—

"That is our decision to make, foreigner!" The leopard brusquely cut him off. "Give us details, or we'll take them as soon as Lord Spyro catches up!"

"Ignorant bottom-dwellers!" The elf snapped, clenching his fists to the point Aurona thought he would escalate their encounter to violence. "How dare you question us‽ None of you have the right. The Skylands Empire is great and powerful beyond your comprehension! You should be quivering in terror."

Seeing and hearing the Skylanders' arrogance and blatant disrespect was enough for the entire lounge to breathe hellfire. They could practically taste their contempt. Even Aurona, whose thoughts still revolved around the mysteries of her missing daughter and the possibility that she might have gotten ensnared in some foreign plot, felt indignant rage replace every unit of courtesy she had mustered.

"You don't think the two of us are incapable of handling a bunch of groveling earthworms like the lot of you‽ We—agh!"

Before Aurona could voice her command to attack, the female elf intervened, swinging a gloved fist into her companion's face and knocking him down.

"Hey!"

"Quiet, Thalion!" the female barked. He shrunk back, mouth folding up as though he'd met his better.

Stepping forward, the female elf glanced at Aurona and her eight companions with those unnatural, glowing eyes before she kneeled, genuflected, and bowed her head in a gesture of respect. "I apologize for my partner's rudeness. I know it doesn't excuse his behavior, but many in the Empire do not think much about those who live in The World Below."

Her sudden entry and her even swifter words abated the order to strike, halting it right as it was about to exit Aurona's maw. Aurona mulled over the elf's words. Though she possessed enough tact to make an attempt at de-escalating the current conflict and even be the first to show respect, there was still an echo of disdain in her speech. It was clear that she, too, also thought less of them, with Aurona's status in December Cliffs meaningless outside it.

If these foreigners, who lived above the Empty Sea observing the flights of the Dragon Realms from their lofty perch in the floating continent, truly thought this way about them, the people of the Allied Territories, why did they bother reaching out? Why have embassies in the center of Warfang? Why deploy orators on diplomatic missions? Why send mabus bearing gifts of agriculture and woven handicrafts to far-flung places that had suffered terribly during the War, places like Uvali and Jordguard, when the Empire's own people saw them as ants? It didn't make any sense.

Aurona banished these questions from her mind. The geopolitics between Skylands and the Allied Territories were complex. Her questions were many, yet as the silence stretched out, Aurona realized these were matters best left to people like Spyro and Vinetar Claytor. As far as she was concerned, she would much rather hear news about her missing daughter as well as those who Vanish had taken.

Even the others thought the same way.

"We'll overlook this rudeness if you can give us more details about your activities here," voiced the Earth dragon. He stood on all fours, alert. He knew a fight could still break out at any moment.

The female elf looked up at them—looked up at Aurona herself. "We're on the hunt for a rogue Skylander. A yeti who went by the callsign 'Slam Bam' during his time in the Corps. Our court-martial judged Slam Bam as a traitor to the Empire for abandoning his post at Grand Celestial Palace."

"The Empire has an embassy in Warfang, doesn't it? Why aren't you going through it?" The Ice dragon queried, continuing the interrogation. Having multiple speakers made it difficult to settle on a psychological strategy, to navigate a straight path without giving anything away.

"You assume we aren't doing that already. Don't you think it's better this way, cleaning up our own mess?" The female rose to her feet and swept her arm across the whole group. "Just look at us! With all due respect, here you are, hindering us with all these questions while some traitorous scum is still out there, doing who-knows-what—

Her words were as a gust of bitter wind. They drove Aurona's patience to its limit. The politics and elusive answers were becoming unbearable, especially since they did nothing to clarify her daughter's whereabouts.

Her anger finally getting the better of her, Aurona herself spoke.

"Why don't you just tell us where you've taken the missing villagers? What plans does the Empire have for our friends? Our children‽" Her voice was icy, her questions piercing the frosty air. "My own daughter has been missing for years! She was snatched away, vanished without a trace. Now it is happening again, and by someone using the same kind of magic both of you are using! Mother of Knowledge, I demand answers!"

Her words struck a chord within the Skylanders. They jolted as though they finally felt the gnawing bite of the December cold. A brief flash of realization crossed their faces. Yet, they quickly regained composure and the female elf shook her head.

"We have no knowledge of these kidnappings. The Empire would never sanction something so heinous!"

Her denial only fueled Aurona's anger, and it cascaded among the ranks of her lounge. They all remained resolute, their patience waning, their hearts pounding with shared indignation.

The leopard yelled, "Huntress shoot you! For all we know, you're invading December behind your Empress's tail! No one else magically obfuscates themselves with magic. Only you damned airheads!"

Thalion—the elf who'd earlier been silenced by his partner—lost all restraint. His face contorted in fury, growling with raw emotion.

"What did I tell you, Elandra?" He spat. "There's no use talking to these bottom-dwellers! They're too blinded by their xenophobia, looking for anyone to blame for their own failures!"

The elf's derision was the final gust that tilted their wings into freefall. With the foreigner's insult lodging into Aurona's liver, her patience coagulated into an explosive glacier of fury surpassing everything she had felt before. Every scale on her body bristled, and all six limbs quaked with the intensity of her rage. With a roar, she issued the command they had all been waiting for.

"Take them down!"

In the next heartbeat, she was in motion, descending on the two elves with the swift decisiveness of an avalanche. The time for words had frozen over. Now was the time for action.

A frisson of anticipation raced through Aurona's veins as she plunged from the pine's sturdy branches, her wings folded tightly against her body. A harsh, confident growl tore from her throat as her lounge swept down on the stealth elves, all deadly grace and raw power. They were nine in all—four bipeds and five dragons, including herself. The environment tonight played to their elemental strengths and they were all among the best fighters that the villages of December could gather. However formidable or elite Skylanders believed they were, two could never overpower nine.

The dragon riders were the first to strike, releasing a flurry of arrows that sang through the air like swooping snowbirds. The Skylanders responded in an instant, evading the deadly barrage as they split and sprinted in two different directions.

The Ice dragon who had interrogated Elandra opened his maw and let loose a relentless deluge of snow and ice, while the Earth dragon who'd landed sank his forepaws into the snow and hurled a chunk of rock half his size at Thalion. Meanwhile, the Eyrian leopard, his rider, launched forward with his sword raised, zigzagging agilely like the blizzard wind.

In Aurona's mind, the two stealth elves should have been overwhelmed. Yet as the deafening clash of elemental forces echoed throughout the snowy landscape, she quickly realized they had all underestimated their foes.

The elves produced handheld weapons, seemingly out of thin air—golden and spherical in design, with a circular blade across its equator.

Chakrams. A foreign weapon.

Judging by their glossy yet nondescript appearance, it did not look like they were enchanted with magic, yet they were. Elandra held one at the ice breath, summoning a portable yet invisible barrier of unattributed mana to deflect the storm of icicles, then launched herself up the nearest tree. Thalion, meanwhile, simply cleaved the oncoming boulder in midair.

Both elves still had their other chakrams free and ready. Luckily for Aurona, this didn't escape her three allies' notice. The snow leopard twisted, a claw's breadth away from the male's blade, losing his sword to the counterattack. The Ice dragon, too, barely managed to avoid Elandra's strike. He aborted his attack and swiveled sharply to the right as she vaulted off the branches, zipping past him, fist and blade soaring through the frigid air where his neck had been a moment earlier.

Aurona and her lounge retaliated almost immediately after landing on the ground. A shower of arrows joined the elemental onslaught. Spiked earth erupted from beneath the snowy slopes, while Polar Bombs were lobbed across the air. They needed only one stroke of luck, one unguarded moment. Ventura, Spring of Fortune, would surely grant them his blessing.

In spite of this assault, the beleaguered Skylanders were as phantoms. Their movements were swift—incredibly reactive. Every time an arrow, a claw, a blade, or an elemental projectile went their way, the stealth elves leaned, twisted, or jerked their bodies with near preternatural alacrity. When they couldn't evade the attacks, they would utilize the enchantments within their chakrams, either deflecting them with judicious activations of the invisible barrier or slicing completely through.

Whether it was by instinct or by the rhythm of combat, Aurona and her companions gradually closed their formation. They huddled together in a protective circle at the heart of the clearing, focusing completely on ranged attacks with the atlawa standing guard for encounters at close quarters. How couldn't they? The stealth elves had already demonstrated multiple times how devastatingly powerful their chakrams could be.

Regrettably, this tactical adjustment played right into the Skylanders' paws.

Without warning, they began tapping into their unique magic. They stopped dodging and started blinking in and out of sight, leaving puffs of green smoke hanging in the air. It abruptly changed the tempo of the battle with such feral intensity that chilled Aurona's liver. Suddenly none of the ranged fighters could track them, let alone keep up.

The moment Thalion appeared in front of one of the atlawa, Aurona realized the intensity of the storm they'd all flown into.

She knew this villager. Knew he had family waiting for him back in Eyria. Ancestors, she couldn't stand idly by while he was cut down. Abandoning her position, she surged into the fray, desperate to intervene.

"Chief!" she heard someone cry out. She ignored them. This was the battlefield. As long as they had the numbers, they would maintain the tailwind.

Aurona watched the atlawa growl and kick snow at the stealth elf. He disappeared in the next moment, explosively blinking out. His exit spawned a green cloud of smoke, which dissipated when the clumps of snow passed through the entire space a second later. She searched for footprints in the snow or some telltale signs of Thalion's actions, yet there were none. As if he had become intangible.

Ancestors, this didn't seem like mere invisibility! Neither was it typical spellcraft—it seemed more like an innate ability, similar to the dragons' elemental magic. Her mind raced, speculation of whether the elves' innate magic inspired the method that the Empire used to "cease to exist" during the Great War flooding her thoughts.

Aurona shook off the distraction.

"No!" she screeched, blades of ice instinctively coalescing upon her claws and tail. She launched herself airborne with the flap of a wing. Thalion reappeared half a beat later, re-entering the physical realm right behind the atlawa villager, intent on burying one chakram into his furry back.

She was too late. Thalion's attack struck true, easily slicing through rawhide, fur, and flesh. But, by Ventura, his weapon did not fully sink through and kill the atlawa, for Aurona's approach forced Thalion to disengage.

He pulled back, eluding an icicle that she'd spat to amputate his arm. Now upon the elf, Aurona swiped her claws at him, moving as fast as she could so he'd have no chance of cutting off her forepaw in retaliation. She heard the Skylander grunt, followed by a faint clicking noise. The invisible barrier sprouted out of thin air. Her claws bounced off immediately. At the same time, they both heard something splinter apart, akin to the shattering of water ice.

Crrraaaack!

"Tch, out of mana," Aurona overheard him mumble. Whatever that implied, she now had an opportunity to finally land a meaningful blow on the male elf. She continued her offensive and, beating her wings, pirouetted, invoking a raging twister of snow to slam into him. Her tail smacked into his leather armor, the ice blade cutting into him before he could tap into his species-innate magic and blink away.

Thalion yelped in pain. An opening! Aurona pressed on, hoping to catch the opportunity to both disable him and take him out of the fight—

"Ahhhhhh!"

One of the snow leopards screamed before his voice regressed to incoherent gurgling. The rest of the lounge snarled furiously; then a frantic cry entered Aurona's ears. "My Chief, behind you—!"

As soon as she heard the warning, Aurona threw herself sideways, aborting her attack and leaping away with a strong flap of her wings. Unfortunately, she was a second too late. Her flank pulsed with sudden, sharp pain. Her vision went white, and a scream threatened to escape her snout. Aurona suppressed it, using the rush of combat to forcefully maintain her composure and land on her paws, glaring at the spot she'd just deserted.

Aurona's liver dropped at the sight, her breath hitching in her throat. The atlawa she'd just saved from Thalion lay before her in pieces, carved up like game by Elandra. A wave of dizziness assailed her, ignited by the agony radiating from her flank. One of the leopards laid dead, his white, blood-drenched fur distinguishable from snow. Beside him rested one of the ice dragons, his blood and entrails gushing out from a long cut that went from rump to jaw, staining the ground red.

"Azeroth's cloaca!"

"You scat eggs!"

"We'll make you pay for this!"

"Protect Acting Chief Aurona!"

All the remaining members of her lounge shouted in rage, infuriated by the casualties the stealth elves had just wrought upon their party. They intensified their attacks, seeking vengeance for the gruesome deaths of their friends. But for Aurona, her world narrowed to the burning sting of her wound and the chilling realization that they weren't escaping from this unscathed. She stumbled to the ground, vaguely processing the only remaining atlawa and snow leopard taking position beside her. The latter was kneeling, a red spirit crystal in his paws.

"At least this won't go to waste, Acting Chief," the feline muttered, grimacing at the blood dripping from the quickly-graying crystal as its energies drained into Aurona and mended the serious wound on her side.

As she recovered her vitality, alertness returned to Aurona's senses. Feet quaking, the Ice dragoness struggled to stand. She could do nothing but watch the remaining three dragons stubbornly attack the two elves. The earth constantly shifted, destabilizing them and rendering them almost incapable of standing. Waves of snow blanketed the clearing, their draconic controller aiming to entomb the Skylanders alive. The foreigners attempted to use their agility and inscrutable blinking magic to evade the cavalcade of attacks, but neither of them could get close enough for a killing blow before earth and ice rolled over them.

Both elves' chakrams quickly ran out of mana, their barriers shattering into pieces as they shielded their wielders from the most vicious of elemental attacks. Aurona, now fully healed, took this chance to channel her mana into her snout and pour out an Ice Breath cold enough and fierce enough to match the Ice Guardian. Thalion and Elandra, who had been focused on the other dragons, were utterly blindsided by Aurona's attack. It slammed into them as soon as they poofed back into view and sent them tumbling down the slopes.

The Earth dragon who'd been carrying the now-dead leopard on his back made a thunderous and ferocious roar as he sprinted down the mountainside, angularly leaping into the air with such strength that he spun laterally during his descent—an advanced technique known as Drill Dive, one that was certainly fatal now that the Skylanders no longer had the ability to summon invisible barriers.

The male elf managed to recover from his fall, springing from the ground and grabbing hold of a tree trunk. Quickly reorienting himself, he raised his lone chakram—one was lost to the fall—and crouched his legs, waiting for the right time to pounce. When the other Earth dragon came close to his partner, he bolted and took to the air—

"No, you don't!"

The other Earth dragon slammed into Thalion, gyrating in midair like a boulder, his scales covered in a solid layer of earth. It stopped his counterstrike and left his partner Elandra vulnerable.

Aurona, breaking into a sprint, followed after the group. She caught up with them in time to see the other elf lying on her back and watch her raise her legs to meet the spinning attack. An agonized scream ripped out of Elandra's throat as her opponent's horns and unstoppable velocity crushed into her legs and mangled them. Once the dragon ceased spinning, he vaulted backward—tail smashing into the female elf and sending her further down the hill—and landed far away from the range of her chakrams.

Another pained yowl quaked the air. Thalion landed on another tree trunk sprouting from the steep slope, the dragon who'd interrupted his saving intervention now writhing on the bottom of the hill, ichor pouring out of a freshly-amputated paw.

"Elandra, no!" the male gnashed his teeth, his expression twisting into an impassioned rage. "Uncivilized maggots, I will make you regret this!"

The other Ice dragon slowly descended the hill towards him. He barked, laughing, "With what? Those pieces of paper? You must have lost your scales!"

Aurona felt panic rush through her. Pieces of paper‽

She squinted her eyes and focused on the items in the stealth elf's hand, gasping in horror as soon as she recognized they were a handful of scrolls, each smaller than the palm of his hand. Her thoughts returned to Narvas Mesa, recalling the tripedal constructs that had suddenly materialized from nothing after they had Commander Falconsinger hovering between a storm and a mountain. The twin golems he'd summoned wreaked much havoc on their raiding party, yet the only thing he'd done was enshroud himself in snow and tear up something made of paper.

Did the Skylander have those too‽ She could already imagine three or more of those things emerging from the darkness and destroying the entire mountainside together with her entire lounge!

"Get back!" Aurona commanded. "He'll summon golems like the ones at the mesa!"

The hovering dragon gawked back at her. "What‽ How?"

"Just trust me!" Fearfully, he ceased his approach and retreated backward.

"You know about summoning scrolls, too‽" Thalion not so much asked as he thought out loud. Aurona stared into the elf's luminescent eyes. There was no mistaking his wrathful gaze.

"Elf, let's end this here. At the rate we're flying, we will just kill each other. Please, surrender and come with us to Eyria. We'll get your companion treated for her injury and—

"YOU escalated this first!" Thalion furiously roared. "You weak, pathetic bottom-dwellers will NEVER

The female elf coughed. "Thalion! D-don't. The, the Purple Dragon isn't far…"

Thalion grunted, his pointed ears rising and falling in sync with his fury. The desire to yield to his animosity and call upon artificial entities to annihilate what was left of Aurona and her lounge glimmered in his eyes. A tense moment elapsed, but soon, his rage faded. Seeing the stealth elf stick the summoning scrolls back into his pockets relieved Aurona's heightened fears.

Ventura's wings… it's over.

The relief Aurona felt was short-lived. Swiftly, the elf produced a small sphere—a device as innocuous as the scrolls. With an otherworldly flicker, the Skylander blinked, not once but thrice, each emerald puff of smoke coming successively closer to his downed partner.

A surreal yet bewildering spectacle.

The uninjured Earth dragon, noticing Elandra fiddling with an unusually large earring on her right ear, looked between the two elves and concluded they were up to something.

"You should've stopped right where you are, Skylander!" the reptile snarled, vaulting to intercept Thalion's approach. Aurora did not even have a second to warn her fellow villager about the object in the elf's hand, for it took only a second for him to flick the sphere across the air.

It exploded midway, emitting a powerful shockwave that slammed into the Earth dragon and sent him sprawling, crashing down like a fallen tree. Aurona and the Ice dragon leaped off the hill and glided down the slope.

"Stop provoking them!" Her authoritative voice cut through the tension. She unleashed her mana, invoking a radiant yet frigid aura. Ice condensed on the objects around her and a freezing vortex swirled around in the wake of her flight, symbolizing her power and strength. She had flown a very long way from her younger years as a temple apprentice in the City of Warfang.

Thalion reappeared kneeling next to Elandra. Aurona didn't know the female's flight plan; whatever it was, it needed to stop before the turbulence became a storm. Landing no more than three wingspans away, she called out to them.

"And you, Skylanders! I advise you to give up." Her words echoed across the mountainside. "We will provide first aid—

"Save your pity, bottom-dweller." A derisive cackle bounced off Elandra's lips. Her fingers were trembling, grazing her earring. It was glowing purple. "We'd much rather go home."

Aurona felt her blood freeze. The ornament's magic, too‽ They're better equipped than Warfang knights! Before she could do or say anything—before anyone could even react, reality warped around the Skylanders. Space itself was spiraling into a single point.

A terrifying howl filled the surroundings as an orb that absorbed all light formed nearby. It greedily sucked in light and air. All the snow and soil littering the hillside trembled, with the smaller pieces actually rising and floating toward what Aurona could only describe as a black hole. To her horror, the very gravity itself underwent an upheaval. In the next second, that universal yet inexplicable force that attracted everything to the ground underneath her paws was abruptly overwhelmed by an irresistible pull emanating from the mysterious orb.

The harrowing phenomenon continued, and even Aurona herself couldn't resist whining from utter distress. Paws scrambled. Wings flapped. She furiously tried everything she could to go backwards. Dread consumed the Ice dragoness and for the second time tonight, her entire world was simplified—this time to that imposing black sphere in the middle of the clearing.

Then, as abruptly as it had begun, the chilling phenomenon reversed gravity, the invisible force rushing outward in a display of sheer power. It pummeled Aurona and her lounge; the dragons found themselves pressed to the ground, while the bipeds, who were spectating from a distance, bows ready, were sent stumbling backwards.

.

.

.

Akash, an official orator of Skylands, turned his neck away, unwilling to gaze at Spyro, Aurona, and the other chiefs of December in the eyes.

"We've never had the Portal Masters under control." The Wind dragon was trembling. He verbalized his words as though he had regressed back into an immature whelp. "The Portal Masters don't answer to the Sky Empress. The Sky Empress answers to them."

.

.

.

Raising herself back up on four paws, Aurona's mind reeled back to the orator's questioning a few days ago. Akash had effectively explained that the Empire had no interest in December. In the same breath, he clarified that the Portal Masters did not necessarily represent Skylands, and at least one might be involved with Vanish.

Aurona's suspicion strengthened the moment she looked back at the black hole. Now, a warped scene had appeared inside the empty void. Strange figures wriggled within the bizarre display for all to see.

What else could it be but a portal?

Her paws grappled the snow, scrunching wet, freezing clumps between her toes. Aurona frowned, unable to do anything but watch. Memories of her missing daughter ripped a sad and frustrated yowl out of her throat. Tears flowed while she bitterly gnashed her teeth. They were so close to getting real clues; if only they could do something! Why were they so weak when it mattered most‽

An enraged snarl ruptured the silence.

"Lifebringer! My nephew!" The Earth dragon who'd been flung back by the elf's concussive device bolted upright. He was fuming, breathing heavily, quaking in furor. "Give me back my nephew!"

Making one final, desperate attempt to stop them, his hulking form staggered towards the elves.

"Ground yourself! It's too dangerous!" Aurona cried.

He ignored her warnings, if he ever heard them at all. He broke into a sprint and once again performed the Drill Dive, this time moving twice as fast for the very earth had lobbed him into the air.

Aurona began to move—stepping forward—running forward—to stop him from flying to his own death, only to halt herself before she took to the air, realizing it was too late. Beside the portal, the darkness coalesced into two blue silhouettes, fading into view. Whatever—whoever they were, they quickly materialized into existence.

The figures immediately rushed to intercept the berserk villager, their bulk shoving aside the deep piles of snow. The dazzling blue light covering their bodies disappeared, revealing reptilian bipeds—gigantic sapients with the size to rival Ape Captains. They lunged forward, expertly holding crystalline bolts the size of a fat and chubby atlawa. One pulled it back on what looked more like a ballista than a longbow and shot it straight at the oncoming dragon. The other didn't bother with the bow and reared back, unattributed mana flowing into the humongous arrow.

Anguished, Aurona averted her eyes, unwilling to watch the ensuing carnage. "Ancestors—!"

The appalling sound of scale and bone being thunderously ripped apart interrupted her prayer and made her flinch. In the next moment, an obstreperous boom rippled in the moonlit forest, followed by a sickening, gurgling noise and guttural cheers.

"Ha, a smash hit!"

The grisly cheers echoing off of the snowy hillside sent a chill coursing through Aurona and what was left of her lounge. Her gaze flitted over to the remaining atlawa, who had scurried over to the other Earth dragon and was desperately helpiog him tend to his severed leg with a red spirit gem. The rest of the lounge stared, horror-struck at the bloody remains of their fierce comrade, whose body now resembled a grotesque jumble of snow and torn scales. The sight caused Aurona's stomach to churn, his features so disfigured he was barely recognizable.

Alona's tail, they had lost another one!

Of the five who remained, none attempted to seek vengeance on the new entrants. These new Skylanders were intimidating to behold. While they were shorter than adult dragons, their bulk certainly did not seem any smaller.

Aurona clenched her teeth, wings rustling nervously against the scales on her flank. What should she do here? They were horrendously outclassed. It had taken the lives of half her lounge to subdue just two stealth elves—two members of their reconnaissance team! These reptiles… these large, bipedal, flightless dragons… they looked like real fighters. To engage these behemoths would be no different than flying into an ape fortress with wings bleeding.

Without warning, more azure silhouettes faded in from the portal. It was another pair of these "bipedal dragons", for lack of a better term, with their crystalline weapons gleaming ominously in the moonlight. Mustering all her courage, Aurona rooted herself to her spot, glowering defiantly at the newcomers. Yet anyone could tell it was merely a facade, an act of bravado, from her four legs trembling in the snow.

The third silhouette, and the final one to appear, was an anomaly. Once the blue light faded away, a short and stubby biped took its place. Unlike the others, he had the same size and frame as a Warfang mole, albeit with a flatter muzzle—less tapered and less protruded. A mabu, if she recalled her old geography classes correctly. Covered in thin, brown fur, he appeared to be the least dangerous among all the Skylanders she had encountered tonight.

Resting on his snout were a pair of miniature glass circles, set within a frame of metal—a most unusual contraption. Somehow, it made the mabu even less threatening, as though a simple tap on his green garment would be enough to topple him over and expose his neck to a quick kill.

Aurona didn't believe her eyes for a second.

All the innocuous, seemingly harmless things she had seen tonight all turned out to be extremely dangerous—tiny scrolls containing magical constructs, bipeds equipped with their own innate magic and superior weaponry. Even Spyro's opening move to tonight's raid was also an astonishing surprise in its own right; something that was never mentioned in any of the airstreams circulating his wartime feats. Knowing this, the Ice dragon tapped into her instincts instead. She focused on her magical core, stirring the mana within. She cast it outward, hoping to sense it in the ambient air.

And she did.

Unmistakably powerful magic emanated from the seemingly harmless mabu. Deep and rich in power. While it did not feel as ancient or as unfathomable as the overwhelming power inhabiting the legendary war hero, Aurona sensed that this magician was still a force to be reckoned with.

The mabu surveyed the snowy surroundings, gaze shifting as he took in the scene. His muzzle twitched, eyes veering, squinting in her direction—no, in the direction of Narvas Mesa. There was a faraway look in his eyes, as though he was seeing something other than the moonlit, star-spangled canopy that was the sky. A moment later, another raucous guffaw from one of the wingless, flightless dragons disrupted the quiet tension, drawing a displeased frown on the mabu's face.

The mabu put a finger to his throat. "Enough!"

To Aurona's surprise, the command reverberated across the hillside, magic shaking the very atmosphere. The sadistic laughter died down abruptly, reverting back to uneasy silence. "The death of a nameless worm is nothing worth celebrating," he chastised, his nasally voice a stunning contrast to the power and authority he exuded. "Do not besmirch the prestige of the Snapshot Unit. Is that clear?"

The two reptiles who had slain her fellow villager gazed askance, unwilling to meet the glare of the diminutive mabu. Meanwhile, the male elf approached him, carrying a now-unconscious Elandra on his shoulders.

"Thank you for coming, Sorcerer Hugo," Thalion murmured, his gratitude palpable, sounding much relieved.

Hugo merely grunted in response, directing the elf to the nearby portal. "Go home and rest. Master Eon awaits your report."

Thalion hobbled to the open portal. As he entered, it seemed as though time stopped for him. He froze mid-step, before red light engulfed his figure, morphing it into a crimson silhouette that darkened further and further until it vanished altogether into oblivion.

Aurona barely caught a glimpse of the stealth elves' traversing into the portal, for Sorcerer Hugo stepped forward, glowering at Aurona and what was left of her lounge.

"You damned, meddling mudwalkers, always butting in Skylander business! I ought to smite you all where you stand and toss your carcasses to my crocogators." The sole surviving snow leopard saw this and vigilantly raised his bow. His grip was tense, but courage failed him when it came to nocking an arrow. He would've been dead if he even tried, for the bipedal dragons—the crocogators, as Hugo called them—went quiet, eyes narrowing into fearsome slits.

The true monster of the group thrust his chunky finger behind Aurona. He pointed at the mesa looming from above.

"Count yourselves lucky, primitives. You live only because Spyro is up there on that rock." With a snap of his digits, the hulking crocogators stood at attention. Their discipline was evident, testifying to the sorcerer's command. "Snapshot 1 through 4, we return to Lightcore!"

As if ingrained into their bodies, all four crocogators swiftly positioned themselves into an arrow-shaped formation, with Sorcerer Hugo at the tip. The mabu then turned around to leave, sauntering back to the portal.

Watching the Skylander pass between the first pair of crocogators, with the latter clearly shifting their body to follow after their tiny superior, a sense of foreboding washed over Aurona. If the Skylanders left, their only clue to Vanish would disappear with them. Desperation clawed at her insides. Valorem's Wings, there was only one thing left she could still do. The only possible course of action that had a real fighting chance at getting the information everyone in Eyria needed.

Aurona got to her feet and rushed forward. She ignored the calls of her fellow villagers. Endured the glares and violent grunts of Hugo's Snapshot guard. Her rapid sprinting attracted the sorcerer. Then, when his eyes fell on her approaching form…

The Acting Chief of Eyria threw herself to the snowy ground, bowing her head, and slamming her muzzle on the cold, frozen soil. "Please, wait! Almighty sorcerer, I am sorry that we interfered with your affairs, but we wanted to pry information from those stealth elves! L-Lifebringer, we didn't expect things to escalate to, to this!"

Aurona had humbled herself, prostrating before the entire group of foreigners. She kept her eyes closed, unwilling to gaze at either them or her fellow people. Her words trembled. She knew that the Skylanders could kill her at any time, but she had to try. For Selema's sake, she had to try!

She heard the mabu make an exasperated groan. "Ugh. Make it quick."

It was not until Aurona spoke did she even realize tears had started flowing freely, dripping down her snout.

"My people—the people of December are under attack by apes, led by someone who claims to be Gaul's successor. There's a four-armed yeti supporting them. We believe he is collaborating with someone to kidnap young dragons for reasons we don't understand. Someone who is using the same magic as you, taking our hatchlings, our whelps, our future!" Aurona sniffled, gripping the snow, her head swirling with memories of the last time she'd seen her only daughter. "Alona's mercy, tell me! Is this 'Slam Bam' Bartholomew? Why would he do this? Who is he working with if it isn't your Empire? What could he possibly want with innocent children‽"

Her distraught begging hung in the air. A long bout of silence passed between Aurona and the foreigners. When she opened her eyes, she flinched, seeing how all five Skylanders regarded her with ostensible, egregious disgust. The dragoness sniffled again.

"I'm begging you, please, give us an answer. Anything! Those two elves were our only lead. I, I haven't seen my daughter in years since she vanished—

"Silence!" Hugo cut Aurona off with another magically empowered shout. Lowering his hand, the sorcerer took a few steps towards her. He was cautious enough not to go within her striking range, though the dragoness had no intention of courting death. His imposing presence belied his diminutive size. Aurona whimpered, eyes dilating as though she was staring at tornadoes. She stayed quiet, waiting for a reply. Hoping for a reply.

She got one, but it wasn't what she was expecting.

"Even a worm can be a mother." Hugo sighed, turning around. "Unfortunately, bottom-dweller, I do not need to tell you anything."

Aurona's chest felt agonizingly hot. Pain tore at her. The living memory of her missing daughter warped and stretched, the pink whelp's smile transmogrifying into an expression of grave terror. She reached for the sorcerer, no longer caring if the crocogators would kill her for doing so. "But… oh, Azeroth! But… please! I just want to know what happened to my Selema—!"

Hugo raised his hand. A wave of force surged forth and slammed into the mother's snout. She went down, whimpering.

"Chief Aurona!" she overheard one of the dragons cry out.

The mabu sorcerer glowered at her, throwing an ominous warning. "Don't you dare dirty my coat with those filthy paws!" He huffed. "I'm not some fool who sympathizes with scum living in the squalor of the World Below."

"By Valorem the Principled—

"Shut up!" commanded Hugo, adjusting the glass device resting over his eyes. "Your entreaties are useless here. Remember, I don't need to tell you anything. Understand?" His ruthless eyes penetrated through her scales. "Now, to reciprocate your display of humility, I will leave you with a warning: the Skylanders Corps will continue operating within the plateau. We do not need your help. Get in our way, and we'll destroy you."

With that final threat, Sorcerer Hugo straightened his green coat and proceeded to leave, with the crocogators following in pairs. Much like the stealth elves, as soon as they made contact with the portal, their images froze as if time had ceased flowing for them, collapsing into a fading, red silhouette.

As soon as all of their silhouettes redshifted into the void, the portal collapsed in on itself in a silent yet mysterious implosion. It left nothing behind, not even a trace. The Skylanders were gone. All the tension drained from Aurona, her legs buckling beneath her as sobs wracked her body.

.

.

.

A heavy, morose silence draped over the mountainside once the Skylanders had left Mystic Pinnacle.

Aurona, alongside the battered remnants of her lounge, began the slow process of recovery. All three dragons used up their last red spirit crystals to heal their injuries, albeit reluctantly, due to the scarcity of the crystalline blessings of the Ancestors compared to years past. The two bipeds, unable to utilize the ancient magic within the gemstones, smeared herbal concoctions on their wounds and dressed them with bulak fabrics.

Among the injuries treated was Aurona's own patagium. She hadn't even noticed it being damaged amidst the chaos; the pain only made itself known in a throbbing pulse after the foreigners left. She guessed it had happened when Hugo suppressed her pleading with magical force. Luckily, Aurona's previous healing—to seal the wound that the stealth elves had inflicted on her flank—hadn't been enough to put her at risk of Diminishing Absorption.

Her eyes lingered on the other four members of her hunting lounge as they all gathered together on the hillside. The earth dragon who'd had a leg severed had been able to get it reattached and was now leaning upon the atlawa so he could walk straight. And the lone ice dragon touched down beside Aurona with the snow leopard on his back.

Seeing their numbers practically reduced in half sent a wave of numbness through the dragoness. Her attempt to gain information had only resulted in insults and threats, and Aurona couldn't help but feel she had cast aside her dignity for nothing.

That's what usually happened when matters were left to Gintomyr. Total success, or complete failure.

"My Chief."

Her features wilted in shame and grief, Aurona slowly turned her snout towards the speaker. The Earth dragon had broken away from the atlawa and approached her with a noticeable limp. "I have seen that expression from your father, during the War. Do not let regrets cripple your wings. You did the best you could."

Frowning, Aurona shut her eyes, unwilling to gaze into his. "Mother of Knowledge, I don't know. Maybe we could've been more diplomatic. I, I was foolish. I'm not as strong as Lord Spyro or Master Cyril…

"Yet you would've made Guardian Candidate," came the reply.

"That was many decades ago," she said, sighing wistfully. Looking back at her younger years as a temple apprentice in Warfang always made her feel melancholy, reminiscing over a male who would've been living with her in Eyria today, had he not sacrificed himself for her and their then hatchling daughter. "Haaaa… I'm not that dragoness anymore."

"You still are, Chief Aurona," he said, with a sympathetic smile on his muzzle. "Wise and strong. I certainly couldn't have given my neck to those airheads." His forlorn gaze landed on the other Earth dragon, whose butchered corpse laid nearby. "My flight would've ended just like that: carved into bloody pieces.

"Besides, you got that sorcerer to listen, didn't you?" he pointed out. "I couldn't hear well from where I was, but I heard your shouting. Chief or not, Aurona, you are still a loving mother, and I refuse to believe that did not move him. You should think about whatever he told you. Perhaps he did give you something."

"Thank you," was all she could say. His words offered little comfort, but the attempt was always appreciated.

Things returned to a quiet, yet unsettling calm. Once they had finished recuperating from the worst of their injuries, gathering the dead and preparing their corpses for transport back to Eyria became top priority. It was disheartening to see what Thalion and Elandra had done to three of their friends. When they finished wiping the blood using torn tunics and dead leaves, they saw that everything that the chakrams had slashed through was cut clean. Those metal blades had sliced effortlessly through armor, skin, flesh, and bone.

Aurona felt dizzy, nausea blurring her sight. She felt so sick she wanted to vomit. If only—

"Acting Chief Aurona," the growl of the other Ice dragon jolted Aurona out of her thoughts. He had a claw trained at the mesa. "You need to fly back up there. Tell Lord Spyro what you've learned. That he was wrong about Skylands and Vanish."

"I-I can't just leave you all here—

"The danger is gone," the faint growl of a snow leopard rang in her earholes. "We'll be fine. Our people need you up there more than down here."

Aurona's form quivered. She couldn't—she didn't want to leave them. Guilt gnawed at her insides like scale-burrowing insects. She had led half of her lounge to the Ancestors' domain and gained nothing of value.

She felt like a failure.

"My chief."

The snow leopard asked her, his voice hoarse and wavering, drenched in grief, "Did you gain anything from the sorcerer? Any clues as to who Vanish is?"

She had nothing to offer him but silence.

Bowing his head, he sniffled, repressing his tears. "Please, tell me… tell us… our friends didn't die for nothing."

"...They didn't." Aurona forced her voice to stay steady despite the emotional tempest raging inside her. "They didn't crash into deep water."

He took several deep breaths, mustering his own inner strength to deal with the emotions beleaguering him as much as Aurona and the rest of the lounge. "Right. Right. Then, we, we cannot stop here. Chief, please, return to Narvas Mesa. We'll be fine here. The Huntress watches us."

Aurona brought a forepaw to his shoulder and clenched, mirroring what Sir Claytor had done for her, silently hoping the small gesture brought even a bit of comfort. Then, commanding the lounge to reconvene with the raiding party at the base of the mesa, the Ice dragoness crouched low to the ground and took off into the skies.

As she soared back towards Spyro and Sir Claytor, her mind relived the events of their encounter with the foreigners. Aurona had come to terms with the impossibility of them ever emerging from that encounter unscathed—they had grossly underestimated their opponents' capabilities. It was unfortunate that Spyro had been mistaken about Skylands supporting Vanish.

However, it was not as if it was meaningless confirmation. The December Cliffs and the plateau on which it sat was a desolate, inhospitable region. There was nothing of value here, save for its role as a natural wall that separated the Allied Territories from both Devil's Reach and that ominous castle barely visible from the peak of Mystic Pinnacle. Why would such a powerful country send agents here of all places to conduct reconnaissance?

To look for a traitor? But why would somebody hide out in these remote mountains to begin with? December was so far from Warfang—far from anything with political value. Someone who deserted the Skylander Corps wouldn't have done so without securing means of defending or concealing themselves. If they wanted to hurt the Empire—by sabotaging existing Skylands-Warfang relations, for instance—then weren't their treasonous interests better served by staying inside the City of Dragons? There was no reason for someone like that to even be here!

Aurona ran the logic through her head several times as she climbed in altitude. It just didn't make sense to her. Sorcerer Hugo's words also echoed in her thoughts. He declined to tell her anything, yet the mabu had emphasized this, not once but twice. Why did he stress that?

.

.

.

"Remember, I don't need to tell you anything. Understand?"

.

.

.

Was Hugo playing tricks with her, or was he insinuating that Bartholomew was indeed Slam Bam, a Skylander who had gone rogue? The mere notion of someone belonging to that fearsome group abandoning their station was inconceivable. It would be equivalent to a Talonpoint Knight deserting security duty guarding Lady Cynder or Master Cyril. Who would even want to leave a prestigious position like that‽ It was unthinkable!

Unless…

…Unless there were compelling reasons to discard all loyalty and turn a mighty nation into an enemy.

Such as principles, if not a personal vendetta.

As for the matter of Slam Bam's presence on these dreary mountains, it still didn't make any political sense to Aurona—

A thought suddenly popped into her mind.

Nearly all of Skylands' might originated from the Portal Masters, just as Warfang's influence emanated from the Guardians and the Purple Dragon. The Sky Empress, like the Warfang Council, held something more akin to an administrative and ministerial role, albeit with greater authority over geopolitical matters. What if Bartholomew wasn't after political sabotage, and instead wanted to hurt people who didn't care about diplomacy, experts of magic like Sorcerer Hugo and the masters he serves?

Everyone knew that dragons were the only species naturally capable of elemental magic. The Purple Dragon of Legend was said to have the ability to warp and distort reality. Wouldn't someone opposing Skylands' true powers display an interest in dragonkind?

Wouldn't a so-called "traitor", who deemed it necessary to desert the very institutions that had raised him into glory and prestige, want to work with, to collaborate with this mysterious entity?

"Falconsinger," Aurona uttered to herself. "By Egeria, that ape might actually know the collaborator!"

Aurona beat her wings with more vigor than before. The winds were silent save for the currents howling in her earholes. Narvas Mesa had gone quiet. No longer did it have the constant echo of chaotic combat. It was in a state of eerie peace.

She didn't know how Spyro and Sir Claytor concluded this battle, but she hoped it ended in a way that would yield further progress in her investigation and minimized casualties.

However, when Aurona finally ascended past the mesa's edge and approached the congregation of people beside what appeared to be ruins dug out by primate hands, she saw Eyria's lone ape resident, Jayce Bladelizard, standing over the frigid corpse of Commander Falconsinger. His ochre fur stood out even in the moons-drenched snow.

As she descended, fanning her wings to catch the air and transition to a graceful glide, Aurona peered at his face. Even from afar, she could see a confusing mix of emotions playing across it. Jayce didn't share the triumphant sneers prominently displayed on the other fighters scattered across both the mesa and the ice-packed slopes of the fortress. Neither was he visibly dejected over the death of his own kind. He instead wore a neutral expression, reflective of someone who had nothing personal against Commander Falconsinger.

Someone who was just doing his duty.

Someone who had once been part of the Dark Army long ago, but now chose to fight for the two dragons he deeply cared for, and for the communities that took him in.

Just a few wingbeats away, Spyro was engrossed with the twisted remains of what Aurona presumed to be the golems that Falconsinger had summoned. His snout fluttered across the debris, sniffing and prodding, as though searching for clues. Clues as to what, Aurona couldn't be certain, but she guessed it had something to do with the infamous furless ape living in Warfang. Jayce had told her this much, the day after Claytor's vintaine arrived; the war hero's presence was nothing more but a favor from the whimsical Ventura, for he had come here on what Jayce called a "soul-searching effort".

Aurona's thoughts then returned to Sir Claytor himself. She found the vinetar far away from the Ape Commander's body, surrounded by her fellow villagers. The Talonpoint knight was soaring in a whirlwind of activity, speaking animatedly with various team captains. His commanding presence and booming voice gained him the full attention of the December militia. Seeing the Earth dragon's excellent leadership skills stirred an inner heat inside Aurona. She might have even acted on it, had it not been for the burdens she was carrying at this moment.

The Acting Chief of Eyria landed, paws softly striking the rock, wings kicking up a small cloud of snow. She regarded Falconsinger with much disappointment. He knew who Vanish was, Aurona believed, but he had taken the secret with him to death.

"You've returned, Chief Aurona," Jayce said, glancing at her. "Glad you're alright."

Aurona made sure to not let her emotions slip out. Jayce was an ape who kept no secrets from Ophelia and Altai. No doubt whatever she said here would be repeated to them and inevitably join the airstreams. "I didn't expect to find you up here," she said. "Weren't you leading one of the strike teams below?"

Jayce gazed at her, his eyes calm and resolute. "I was, but I had a feeling Falconsinger might have attempted to escape through a hidden passage." He chuckled. "Back during the War, it was an open secret among us… insignificant fighters, that for all of the commanders and their cronies' talk of fierce, valiant combat against the 'evil dragons', they would always have some secret escape tunnel prepared so they could abandon their soldiers as soon as defeat is imminent.

"Bleakshooter and Falconsinger were 'hatched from the same clutch', so I figured they would be no different." Jayce explained. "And I was correct. I found this escape tunnel during the main assault, and cut him off right as he was about to use it."

Aurona eyed the Ape Commander's corpse. "Did you kill him?"

Jayce's face hardened. "No. Falconsinger ended his own life with a hidden dagger." His voice carried a regretful undertone. "I'm sure we could've learned something from him. It's just… Egeria, none of us expected he'd do something like this after we stripped him of his war hammer."

"He's right." Vinetar Claytor ambled towards them, having finished his briefings with the various warriors of Eyria. "From my experience, apes are too cowardly to consider killing themselves or fighting a hopeless battle." He glanced over at Jayce. "No offense."

"None taken," Jayce said.

The Talonpoint Knight returned his gaze to Aurona. His eyes shifted, suddenly brimming with relief. Claytor sidestepped past Jayce and butted heads with her. She accepted the gesture and found herself welcoming the relieved sigh rumbling out of his throat.

"I'm glad to see you smooth and whole, Chief Aurona," he said.

"Likewise, Sir Claytor." She smiled at him, impressed at what he'd accomplished. "You took good care of my lounge while I was gone."

"The heavy armor certainly helped," the veteran knight chuckled. He took the opportunity to explain what happened in her absence. Ape morale plummeted shortly after Commander Falconsinger's demise. All semblance of leadership vanished, replaced with the desire to flee from Narvas Mesa and scatter into the wilds, rather than regrouping at Cliff Town and continuing the fight. Emboldened, the December villagers fought harder to kill every ape down to the last individual.

"Made me glad for my orange fur and—huffff—Ophelia's extra precautions," Jayce remarked as he sniffed at his clothing. "Some dragons from Mishekan almost mistook me for the enemy!"

Aurona frowned. Jayce might have been accepted by the entirety of Eyria and quite a number of people in December, but that didn't mean there weren't any stubborn eggs in the other villages. Elder Ophelia would have been breathing hellfire if anything had happened to him. "They didn't bother you, did they?"

"Not at all." Jayce smirked. "In fact, they started thanking me when I pointed out where all the important hiding spots were."

Claytor swooped back into the conversation. "And because of that, we're certain there won't be any stragglers or escapees from tonight's raid. Not even a minute ago, I was entertaining quite a few requests to return home and check the ruins."

Aurona guessed these were people from Pystis and the hamlets within the vicinity of the mesa. "I would've approved those, within reasonable limits."

"A 20-minute flight distance and a single conroi led by the village chief should suffice," Claytor not so much asked as he declared it. Aurona liked the confidence in his response. It spoke of his experience, if not the discipline he'd learned in Talonpoint Keep.

"Did you find any signs of Bartholomew or Vanish in the camp?" Aurona discreetly brushed aside the unspoken question in the vinetar's report and flew straight to the most pressing concern.

"None at all. I've already had several dragons sniff up and down this ice fortress for any foreign scents. Even Jayce got to scour the escape tunnels on the way up," Claytor reported.

The crunching of snow drew their attention to a smaller dragon coming up on them. It was Spyro. His purple scales appeared as blue as a common Ice dragon in the moonlight. "I sensed Bartholomew's scent by what used to be one of the commander's tents. It's old and stale, like he'd only been here yesterday or the day before that."

His young muzzle swept across the three of them, then lingered on her. His nostrils dilated. The hero's eyes dilated. "I smell blood on you." He padded hurriedly to her, deeply sniffing the odors exuding from her scales. "Your blood and, and—Ancestors… What happened to you?"

"We found two silhouettes skulking about the mountainside," Aurona began to retell her story. "Ambushed them. Forced them to dispel their disguise."

"And…?" Spyro asked.

"And revealed two Skylanders of some foreign species. They called themselves 'stealth elves'. They're part of a reconnaissance unit." Aurona paused. She didn't want to go on, to proceed and relive the ordeal she had just survived. Her breath hitched.

The gaze in the war hero's eyes softened. "Aurona, if you need more time—

Aurona made a loud and thunderous snort and stomped her feet. "I'm fine, Lord Spyro! Lifebringer's breath, it's just, I still can't believe we underestimated them." Another deep breath. "Haaaaaa… they were just two bipeds. Shorter than the snow leopards, even. Yet, they slew almost half my lounge in but a few clashes."

Aurona proceeded with her tale. She spoke of their innate, wraith-like ability to blink in and out across the battlefield. She pointed out their vicious weaponry, with blades that could cut through solid rock and a magical vessel filled with enough mana to generate small barriers of force.

"We could've beaten them, but one elf had a handful of scrolls just like the ones that contained these golems," Aurona said, nodding at the debris that used to be the tripedal constructs that Falconsinger had summoned. "While the other wore an earring that could transmit messages at long distance."

Claytor asked, "They called for help?"

Aurona slowly blinked in affirmation. "They did. It was my first time, seeing a portal form from nothing. And my first time seeing someone brimming with such power. A true magician." Sorcerer Hugo dwarfed even Sorceress Bianca, in her mind. From what little she knew of the rabbit witch, the two were several wings apart.

Aurona didn't mention her shameful begging. It was too embarrassing for someone of her stature, for someone who had been asked to become a Guardian Candidate during the Great War. "Lord Spyro, that sorcerer and his security detail would have killed us all, were you not here at the mesa."

Jayce scratched his chin in consternation, off to the side. "They were wary of him, even from this distance?" His eyes lingered on the purple dragon, brows scrunched in thought. Aurona had found this odd as well. Something about Spyro made him so dangerous that they couldn't risk provoking him even when they were separated by a few minutes' worth of flight.

It made her glad that the legendary Savior was flying with them. Whatever it was that made them excessively cautious though, she could leave to Gintomyr. As far as she knew, it wasn't any of her business.

Spyro, nonetheless, wilted as she finished her story. His disappointment was palpable as he muttered, "So, you failed, then?"

"Not entirely," Aurona responded. Her gaze hardened. "We managed to confirm that your theory was wrong."

Spyro blanched. His expression furrowed into one of shock and disbelief. "W-what‽ But that doesn't make any sense! Who else could Vanish be if it's not another Skylander?" His tail swung agitatedly in the air. "I can't be wrong again! Not this time…"

Claytor cast a sad gaze at the Savior. "Lord Spyro…"

"I'm sorry," said Aurona, solemnly, "But the stealth elves truly didn't know anything about Vanish. They were even surprised to hear about the abductions."

Jayce asked, after quickly glancing at Spyro. "Why are they in December then?"

"They're hunting a traitor."

"Bartholomew," Claytor logically concluded.

"Correct," Aurona confirmed. "Bartholomew used to be a member of the Skylanders Corps, under the name 'Slam Bam'. Whatever his intentions are, he ultimately plans to harm the Empire, and clearly he doesn't care if he drags innocent dragons into his flight."

Aurona turned her neck towards the Ape Commander. His cold, mangled corpse was still laying out in the open, frozen. "I'd bet some coin that this ape personally knew Vanish. If only he was still alive," she sighed, a note of regret in her voice.

Jayce's tail swished sideways as he spoke under his breath, "Yet Bartholomew hasn't been here in more than a day… Hmmm, hunted by Skylanders, allied with a third party we still know nothing about, hunting adolescent dragons and younger…"

Aurona left the naturalized ape to speculate on his own. Mother of Knowledge had blessed him, somewhat. Compared to the rest of his kind, Jayce was a bit clever, and he had a gentle heart, especially for young dragons.

"How about asking Sorceress Bianca about this?" Claytor suddenly suggested. "I dare not compare her to a Skylands sorcerer, but she's still very adept in magic. If Vanish is doing something to damage the Empire, she might have an idea what he's planning, and how dragons fit into his scheme." He grinned. "Armed with that knowledge, we might be able to set a trap."

Spyro had recovered a little by this point and chimed his agreement. "That sounds reasonable. It's been a few days since we left Bianca behind at Dragon Rock, but I know she survived her encounter with Bartholomew. She should be in Eyria by tomorrow."

Aurona was hesitant. "I don't know." Doubt clouded her eyes. "That witch is a familiar face in Eyria, but I'm not convinced that she's—

"Oh, Azeroth's cloaca!" Jayce yelped. His alarming gasp disrupted the somber atmosphere and replaced it with a sense of panic. "We need to get back to Eyria, RIGHT NOW!"

The urgency in his voice startled everyone nearby. Aurona was the first to react. "Jayce, what do you mean—

"Where else could Bartholomew be if he isn't here‽" the ape clamored, his expression transforming into one of dread. "He wouldn't retreat to Cliff Town after crippling most of Sir Claytor's vintaine; and your father already wiped out Bleakshooter's only other base, so he isn't there either. That leaves us with only one other possibility: Eyria."

The vinetar blinked in agreement. "Mother of Knowledge, you're right! Eyria's a valuable target with all the dragons taking refuge there, and with December's best here with us tonight—

Spyro was already on the move. "I'll go now." He crouched low, his rear wiggling while he spread his wings. "You guys, gather the best fighters here and follow behind me—

Aurona, feeling a tight constriction in her chest, stopped him with a plea. "Can I go with you directly, Lord Spyro?"

Spyro glanced over at her. "Chief Aurona, I can't apply Dragon Time to others."

"That's fine!" Aurona shouted, her desperation coming back to her. "I can… I can hold your rump instead!" She whimpered, her emotions spiked by mental images of her frosty village in shambles, of friends and loved ones lying dead. "Please. A chief must be there for her people."

Spyro's gaze went grim and stone-faced. "All right. But you better hold on tight. I won't—I can't come back for you."

Jayce approached Claytor, speaking to him in hushed whispers. Ape and dragon locked eyes, an unspoken message passing between them. Then, the Talonpoint knight blinked his assent, prompting Eyria's sole resident primate to pull himself up the dragon's back.

"My Chief!" he cried. "Sir Claytor and I will rally those who can still fight. You and Lord Spyro must hold out for as long as you can!"

Aurona, who'd been standing behind an anxious Spyro, eyeing how to best mount the young dragon without creating an awkward atmosphere, turned to the departing ape and dragon. "Go! We'll meet you there!"

Spyro growled, accentuating the urgency. "Aurona, we need to leave. Whatever you're worrying about, you should save those thoughts for later."

Realization jolted through her.

Lives were at stake. They had no time to tarry!

"You're right, Lord Spyro. Let's go." With a deep breath, the Ice dragoness purged her inhibitions and climbed on top of the war hero's back. Aurona felt her scales burning, her paws sweating, as though her villagers' eyes had fallen upon her. In any other context, it would look like they were engaging in something more, intimate, albeit with their sexes reversed.

She ignored—disregarded this feeling and used her claws to clutch tight. Spyro himself reacted with nothing beyond a quick, acknowledging grunt. Crouching down, he yelled at the top of his breath. "Here we go!"

They took to the air, their bodies slicing through the wind. With each flap of his wings, Spyro doubled his flight speed, soon becoming faster than any other dragon in the region—in the entire continent! His form began to blur as he moved faster than she could perceive.

Propelled by something other than a tailwind, the world narrowed. The lands below were reduced to a dizzying corridor of swirling white, blue, green, and black. Her insides lurched with a sensation she could only describe as utter disorientation, a state where they were "falling" across this strange passage.

Aurona shut her eyes and, clenching her digits, clung to Spyro for dear life. Her mind filled with fear, with hope. She began to utter a prayer, murmuring to the Ancestors and beseeching the Dragon God.

"Oh Azeroth, please, let Eyria be safe…"

Notes:

FINALLY! After a lot of mentions and small scenes, the canon Skylanders have made their official debut in Aimless, and it begins with Stealth Elf, Snap Shot, and Hugo. Of course, several changes have been made, such as "Stealth Elf" being a sub-species of elf, "Snap Shot" being an elite unit comprised mainly of crocogators, and Hugo being more fearsome and intimidating than his canon counterpart.

Such changes were made not only to fit the imperialist nature of the Skylands Empire but also to match the power scaling in the Aimless world.

And yes, there is one hell of a backstory behind Slam Bam's alleged betrayal of the Skylanders. Unfortunately I cannot imagine where I can fit it in. Perhaps in a Meaningless Crossover entry?

One last thing: I hope you guys liked my attention to detail! I've been wondering exactly how portals would work from the perspective of an outsider, and so the way travelers either redshift or blueshift should be consistent with laws of physics, as they are currently known as of this writing. The scene at the end where Spyro manipulated spacetime to accelerate his flight speed is also consistent with modern physics. :D

Chapter 58: (BW) (64D) Night Raid #3 (End)

Notes:

Happy Holidays 2023! Hell yeah. Finally got to the end of the Night Raid series of chapters, and we're ending this with one hell of a bang. The chapter's approximately 14K. I am looking for places to bring down the word count to a more palatable 11K. Normally, I would've split this, but I really wanted Night Raid to end on CH58.

I have also deleted the A/N chapter since it's no longer relevant now that I'm updating this every now and then. Still can't say it's back to regular updates, though seeing as how I'm very busy with IRL, plus money's been tight too, but I'm working on Aimless on and off so I guess that's fine.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here, once again. And it looks like we managed to get this done before 2024...! We're ending this arc with one last action-packed chapter, possibly even more intense than the last one. (Sometimes I wonder if we need to put warnings for all the Chaos that takes place...) Regardless, I hope you all had a great year, and we'll see you again soon. Until then!

Strykeruk. Hey all, Strykeruk here. As always its a pleasure to work with Silent and Azure on one of his obscenely well written chapters. I hope you're all keeping safe and enjoy this new part of the story. Merry Christmas to you all and a happy new year!

My response to them:

Azure — I wouldn't quite call it an arc ender since the December Cliffs features one last battle, but we can take a big break for now and focus on Warfang for the next few chapters. I'm sure a lot of readers are wondering what happened after Cynder pretty much did something on her own and found out she was a major contributor to, if not one cause of, the Incident.

Stryker — And it has also been a pleasure to work with the two of you! My fic has really improved in quality ever since you and Azure came onboard. Stay safe yourself! Nasty flu going around these days. I actually got knocked down for a week earlier this month. A Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to you (and Azure) as well!

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beyond the Wall — Ape Menace

Chapter 58: Night Raid 3 (Final)

"There is no difference between a stealth bomber and a suicide bomber. They both kill innocent people…."

~ Tony Bean


[64D/LN]


Green, red, and innumerable flecks of twinkling white.

A stationary mist hovering in the center of that wide, unending patagium, set aglow by some mysterious, pallid flame.

This awe-inspiring sight greeted Aurona the instant her eyes snapped open.

A sight only visible when flying too high, dangerously close to the northern airstreams that blanketed all of the December Cliffs and doomed all foolish flyers swept up in it to a savage death in Devil's Reach.

Her eyes raced around.

No longer was the world around her compressed into a narrow, tubular passage.

No longer did a rich blue paint the celestial sights in its entirety.

No longer did she feel that sense of falling sideways, with gravity reoriented below her just as it always had.

It was only now that the Ice dragoness registered the weight between her claws, the sensation of scale and flesh resisting her grip. One glance at what she held—at who she held—and where was holding—had her yipping in astonishment.

She relinquished her grip immediately, guilt seeping into her psyche upon seeing rivulets of blood trickle from where her claws had been. Gravity took hold, but not for long, until a few beats of her wings bore her aloft.

"I, I passed out," she said, addressing her words to no one.

"You did," Spyro responded as though she'd been speaking to him. To her confusion, he even sounded impressed. "The whole time, I was worried you were gonna let go before we made it back."

Aurona hung her head low. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to cling to you like that. It's just—the way Jayce was shouting back there—

"It's okay, Chief Aurona! I understand!" Spyro sent a placating glance at her. "I'm worried about Eyria too."

Aurona squinted at the dragon. "Lord Spyro…? Y-you're not feeling awkward at all?"

"Awkward?" He echoed. "Should I?"

Before she could reply, he started chuckling to himself, giving her a rather meek or timid expression, something Aurona had never seen the entire time he was here. "I don't know how much you've heard about my life before the Great War, but remember, I was never raised by dragons. I've only lived as one for four years, so there's still much I have to learn. Even Cynder is more of a dragon than I am."

The aura around Spyro felt colder all of a sudden. His figure wilted, voice turning gloomy as he continued, "We were supposed to visit Concurrent Skies earlier this cycle, but then… the furless ape… Windvale Arena… the apprentices…"

Aurora looked askance and saw a lost expression on Spyro's muzzle. His despondent tone and the words he was muttering revealed not only his inner thoughts but also the potential for an insider's perspective of the intriguing events occurring in the heart of Warfang. A combination of curiosity and concern lit up in the dragoness' chest. Buoyed by these feelings, she opened her mouth to ask for more details—

Only for the village of Eyria to come into view.

And it had been completely, utterly devastated.

Spyro audibly gasped. "Jayce was right…!"

As the two descended towards the ruins, they saw that a gruesome and violent battle had taken place. Motionless figures, mostly ape-like in shape, littered the moonlit snow. The perimeter fence was demolished in several places, and nearly all the wooden huts at the front of the village had been smashed in, rendered into nothing more than piles of useless lumber. The stone huts near the middle of the village were still standing, but at this point, it was reasonable to expect that they had also suffered much damage.

"I can barely recognize anything," the Savior muttered in horror.

Aurona, however, could. She had lived here for nearly her entire life. Her limbs quivered as she beat her wings and absorbed the devastation that greeted them. She had seen her home from the air at their approaching angle easily thousands of times. So much so that she could mentally juxtapose the sickening sight before them with how Eyria should've looked under the glow of the twin moons above.

She choked as she laid her eyes on the massive crevasse cutting across the entire length of the village, bisecting it in two. An ice bridge had covered the entire thing for generations; a bridge that was now absent. Destroying it had to have been an act of desperation. A last resort against invaders incapable of flight. The mountain rising above Eyria was now bare, casting a dark silhouette in the skyline—an avalanche had fallen right on top of the village, burying the temple and several stone huts along with everyone caught within.

As the two approached her ruined home, Spyro raised a foreleg and pointed at the rear. "Look! They're still fighting!"

Aurona spotted chaotic flurries of movement in the far midground. Hulking figures squirmed and lumbered along the snow while either wiry or elongated shades bobbed and weaved around them. Her people!

"Praise the Ancestors, we're not too late!" Aurona cried out. With Ventura's blessing, they might yet pull out of this tragic dive.

Spyro's next comment, however, kept her optimism in check. "It doesn't make sense. The dead villagers… none of them are dragons."

Alerted to this detail, Aurona trained her gaze back on the front side of the village. "You're right." Indeed, every lifeless corpse within Eyria's grounds was that of an ape, an atlawa, or a snow leopard. Not a single one was a dragon.

A terrifying portent settled in Aurona's breast, causing her to tremble from dread.

"Where did the dragons go? What are they—

Her voice suddenly choked.

"By Azeroth!" She cocked her snout at Spyro twice, drawing his attention. "Lord Spyro, over there, by the crevasse!"

"I see it."

Beside the deep crevasse that now bisected the besieged village was a spheroidal portal exactly like the one Aurona had seen back at Mystic Pinnacle. It floated beside one of several ice bridges now crossing over the pit, each looking too new, too sturdy, to be natural. The Ice dragon's muzzle contorted with rage as she saw troops of ape fighters converging around the portal, bustling to and fro, redshifting with large and heavy objects in hand before blueshifting back.

No, not heavy objects.

Dragons.

Living or dead.

"They're working together!" Aurona yelled. "All of them: Vanish, Bartholomew, Bleakshooter! I can't believe it!"

The fog was thickening. Bleakshooter sought to revive the Great War. Bartholomew had a personal vendetta against Skylands. Vanish… What did Vanish even want?

How did their objectives even intersect?

Voices, distant and soft, yet clear in her ears, put a stop to Aurona's thoughts.

"...must retreat! …damned… of the Crown…!"

"...tearing… —tagia that lifts, Slam Bam!"

A yeti with four arms stood between the apes and the remaining survivors of December. Clad in spiny armor made of solid ice, he fought with two dragons as well as two bipedal figures wrapped in purple cloaks. The magical orb embedded in his cuirass cast its azure glow on his opponents, allowing Aurona to recognize Akash and Ophelia from a distance.

It was none other than Bartholomew, the Skylander who'd gone rogue.

Wielding an oversized club in two of his hands, he swung it in wide, sweeping arcs, keeping both dragons in abeyance. Every strike, every blow, was focused on the Skylands orator, who banked left and right to evade a fatal hit. Bartholomew's armored bulk resisted much of the blunt force Akash could generate with his wind.

Snow and debris flew in every direction, ballooning into an obfuscating cloud. Though most of the apes were retreating across the ice bridges that Bartholomew had obviously magicked into existence, several stepped up to assist the beleaguered yeti and blindside his enemies.

Ophelia was lunging continuously at the yeti, her scales shimmering and reflecting the moonlight as she twisted and turned. The old dragoness had sheathed her talons and tail blade in long spines of ice, each as cold and as sharp as Bartholomew's. He parried them all with his vambraces, adeptly choosing the best arm to meet her strikes. The few attacks that did slip through struck the Blizzard Battle Armor instead and failed to pierce the magically enhanced surface.

Without warning, the elderly dragoness whipped her forepaw back, curling it up as though she'd gotten hit. Aurona and Spyro, still in the middle of their descent, could do nothing but watch Bartholomew conjure an ice ball with a free hand and hurl it into Akash's breast—stopping the orator's advance—while simultaneously stepping forward to smash his great and massive club into Ophelia's head.

The two purple figures idling nearby sprung into action. They were as shadows, weaving around him to strike at obvious weak points in his magicked armor. Bartholomew waved his fourth arm, summoning a small shield of ice in midair to absorb their attacks and launch them away in retaliation. With the yeti momentarily distracted, Akash beat his wings and sent a gust of wind strong enough to slightly alter the trajectory of his club and barely miss his target.

Bartholomew stumbled and even Aurona could see the openings in his hunched form. Unfortunately, none of the combatants could capitalize on this, as pawfuls of apes, all comparable to if not slightly larger than Jayce in size, rushed in, slashing, stabbing, giving them no room, no wherewithal to take down the enemy leader.

The December villagers began to rally. Seeing the four-armed yeti nearly fall drew out a thunderous and impassioned cry audible in the skies. A remnant group equivalent to roughly one-fourth of the village population charged into the fray, many of them ordinary folk who had never bared their fangs, claws, and blades against other sapients with killing intent. A distressed whine ripped out of Ophelia's snout as this happened, only for Bartholomew to shockingly turn on his returning allies and dash toward the crevasse. The safety of the portal.

Icicles, stalactites, and boulders rumbled across the rear side of Eyria as the remaining survivors of December Cliffs fought desperately to survive this onslaught and push back the invaders. Three members of the group stood out, and their heavy armors distinguished them as members of Claytor's vintaine.

By this time, Ophelia and Akash had gotten back on all fours by now and they unleashed their elemental breaths on the outnumbered primates. However, Bartholomew was able to assist them from a distance. As if he knew his rear guard would have been instantly overwhelmed, the rogue Skylander conjured icicles and boulders of solid ice and hurled them at random, crushing as many villagers as he could, his victims mutilated beyond recognition.

In response, the survivors howled indignantly, vengefully. The few dragons she could see took to the air, rolling and maneuvering to avoid arrows and icicles alike.

"After him! Don't let that yeti get away!" Ophelia's cry rang out.

The two cloaked bipeds had not given up on their prey, either. They chased after Bartholomew, completely ignoring the apes with no consideration to stop and assist the people of December Cliffs.

"Accursed assassins!" the yeti shouted out in frustration, realizing the deftness with which they evaded his projectiles.

In his rapid charge to the nearest ice bridge, Bartholomew made it to the throng of ape fighters bustling to get away from the front lines. Without hesitation or mercy, he grabbed one monkey after another by the nape of their necks and hurled them at his two pursuers.

"King Bleakshooter… only one job… sword and shield!"

His fervent cries grew more audible as Aurona and Spyro neared the village, having taken on a steeper and faster descent. The Acting Chief of Eyria narrowed her eyes as she watched the results of Bartholomew's dishonor.

The two reacted slower than stealth elves, yet they demonstrated greater flexibility, contorting their bodies in ways she would have thought restricted to a dragon. A few of the careening masses collided with them, yet somehow, they cushioned the opposing momenta, redirecting it to flow in their target's direction. Swiftly and unabatedly, they circled around these sudden obstructions, but not without striking at any unlucky ape in the process.

None of the monkeys they hit got up again.

Was it a poison? A paralytic? A debilitating enhancement? Or hidden blades? Aurona couldn't tell what they were using to disable the ape fighters.

Even so, Bartholomew's tactic had a chilling effect on the fleeing apes. Most stepped aside and gave the yeti a wide berth. He chastised, "Inutile maggots! Fail to perform the duty bestowed unto you…" The pearl-shaped artifact in his cuirass shone brightly while he slammed his fist into the snow.

A wide wall of ice, identical to the sheets that comprised the apes' fortress in Narvas Mesa, rose behind him. It ascended in the blink of an eye, looming above his pursuers and forcing them to split direction. The yeti did not stop. Instead, he forged a blade of ice longer than he was tall and cut down at least seven apes in front of him. "...and I shall adjudicate your incompetence on behalf of your king!"

The swift and abrupt execution of the ape fighters had an even greater impact than the sight of their brethren being methodically dispensed by the assassins. They began gathering behind Bartholomew, scared into barring the path.

By this point, the yeti had finally reached the crevasse, the hastily-conjured ice bridge now mostly emptied out, the few apes standing on it beckoning him to proceed. He rushed ahead without slowing down. Not a single thing stopped him from crossing the ice bridge. But, just as he arrived at the midpoint, just as he was about to get away, one of the purple-robed assassins appeared atop the wall, carried by an ice dragon resembling Kalen, a well-known face of the village guard.

The dragon pirouetted in the air and swung the foreigner with his forelegs, launching him towards Bartholomew at great speed. It seemed as if the ape's apparent leader was about to fall…

Only for the traitorous Skylander to suddenly shift his stance and, flying straight at the assassin, thrust two armored fists out. His pursuer was struck brutally and violently. The assassin's headwear fell off, revealing a dead mabu with his head completely scrunched inward.

The artifact in his armor then lit up, illuminating the area around him in bright blue. With one sweep of a third arm, shards of ice flew out and forced Kalen and the other dragons following him to retreat behind the wall.

Bartholomew pressed on, the way clear—

Golden light flashed from within the chasm.

Like the sun, it blinded.

Like the sun, it obscured.

"Agh! I can't see!" Spyro yelled, spreading his wings apart to arrest his dive.

Aurona did the same with a frustrated hiss, covering her eyes with her paws.

A blaring crash rumbled across the entire enclave, presaging the loudest, ear-splitting whine the dragoness had heard in her entire life. Bartholemew's gnarring rose in a crescendo, sounding pained, frustrated, and distressed all at once.

"Ngghhh! Model… Vavriel…!"

The dragoness opened her eyes just in time to see the four-armed yeti himself blur a few wingspans beneath her, bracing all four arms together into a frozen shield to defend against a golden biped ensconced in a misty haze.

The two soared parabolically across the air, narrowly avoiding her and Spyro. They flew back across the crevasse. But, as gravity regained its grasp, the golden biped curled up and sent Bartholomew flying with a kick so powerful he zoomed straight into the wall.

Crashing through it.

Burying everyone fighting in the immediate area in rubble.

"No!" Aurona screeched.

"Chief Aurona, wait—

She ignored Spyro's plea and folded her wings to dive after Bartholomew and his latest assailant. As the next Chief, Aurona couldn't let any more of her people die! How could she disappoint her father Gileao after he'd sacrificed his life to destroy the apes' other base?

"What is the meaning of this‽ The Crown has granted me Exemption Seven!"

When Aurona passed over the wall—heart clenching at the sight of Eyrian villagers and two of Claytor's knights weakly struggling to escape the debris—she saw the creature called Vavriel engaged in close-quarters combat against the rogue Skylander.

A frigid rage consumed the ice dragoness when she watched a screaming atlawa rushing in from Bartholomew's flank with a hammer, getting in between the two foreigners to strike at the yeti and landing a hit just as Vavriel's fist penetrated his head with zero effort and, dripping with brain matter, shattered one of the yeti's vambraces and fractured the forearm within.

"Bartholomew, asset tag 'Slam Bam'. Your status on the network is currently 'non-exempt'," declared the new arrival without a tinge of emotion, its feminine voice monotone.

Soulless.

"What‽ Why… when was my exemption revoked‽" Even as he spoke, Bartholomew formed an ice club with one hand and swung it at Vavriel. The attack was easily blocked, and he nimbly retreated before his new opponent could retaliate.

Vavriel did not close the distance, choosing instead to reply, "Submaster Kaos requires your return to the Empire for discovery procedures. Failure to comply will result in the use of soul extraction."

Bartholomew grimaced but did not respond back, his outrage cast off in an instant. Whatever this was, he must have anticipated it.

Just then, two earth dragons touched down in their midst. Aurona recognized them. They were foragers who were part of a small group of villagers that would sometimes visit Uzali every other cycle to maintain or repair the crystal lanterns along the treacherous mountain path.

"Trouble flying away, smushed egg‽"

"Die!"

Both dragons encased themselves with stone armor. One took to the air while the other lowered their center of gravity and charged at the yeti. Bartholomew glanced at them, yet remained still.

"Non-compliance corroborated. This unit shall now execute first-tier intervention."

At first glance, the dragons' intention to fly into this crevice was sound. The new Skylander not only stopped Bartholomew's retreat but also put him on the defensive. Even without synchronized cooperation, it was only a matter of finding the perfect flight path to the yeti's blind spot.

It appeared as though the two foragers hadn't seen Vavriel brutally murder the atlawa whilst pushing harder on their offensive. Either that, or they had become willfully blind, wholly consumed by rage and desire to tear out Bartholomew's horns.

Aurona herself did not enter the fray precisely because she had not completely yielded to her wrathful urges. Still possessing some sliver of rationality, her mind processed what she had seen and heard: Vavriel's uninflected speech, their informal tone, their decisive movements, Bartholomew's deceptive apathy—

Aurona instantly made the connection. The golden biped was just like the monstrosities Falconsinger had unleashed upon the raid party earlier that night!

She had to stop them!

Folding her wings, Aurona dived in, ignoring Spyro's voice as he caught up to her. She couldn't stop seeing the dead dragon that the Snap Shot crocogators had so violently slain. "Stay aloft! Don't go any closer and get back!"

But it was too late.

Membranous, sclerotized wings exploded outward from the golden figure's back, materializing from nothing. Their eyes glowed a deep blood red, the ominous light trailing in the darkness as they flew into the air. Golden fluccolates spawned around their entire arms, their yellow light illuminating the surroundings.

The club in Bartholomew's arms swelled to comical proportions as soon as he raised it to block the attack. Their fists landed on the conjured ice, radiating a golden cloud that coated everything around the two of them in gold powder—including the villagers who'd reared up on their hind legs, intending to raise stalactites beneath the yeti's feet. The fluccolates ground away at the conjured ice, quickly pulverizing every surface it touched.

Bartholomew swung outward and flung the golden figure aside, yelling, "Take the power of FOUR!"

Airborne, Vavriel quickly flipped themselves upright, their bizarre wings flapping frantically at speeds unknown—unnatural to dragonkind. They whipped their arm towards him, summoning and hurtling several bladed spinners across the air.

So sharp were the conjured blades that they cleaved through everything in their path, including the helpless dragons struggling to break free from the powderized metal covering their entire bodies.

"Ophelia, no! Listen to me! Don't attack her! That's a Golden Queen—

Even as Aurona heard Akash pleading for restraint, she could no longer tolerate the deaths that happened before her eyes. "You're not hurting any more of my friends and family!"

Channeling the bountiful mana in her core, she raised her hindlegs and shaped the magic around them, wrapping it several times, instantly fashioning into thick talons of ice.

"Chief Aurona‽"

Her enhanced hindpaws slammed into Vavriel before they could resume their attack on Bartholomew. Aurona's eyes dilated, feeling the Golden Queen remain whole despite the power of her descent.

"Registering external interference. Commencing secondary measures."

Aurona was close enough to hear Vavriel's voice. Her scales prickled with a crawling sensation. Taking heed of her instincts, she aborted her attack and kicked off the golem a split-second before two beams of energy melted the tips of her Ice Talons as they shot straight through it.

Bartholomew jeered at her. "You have my gratitude for defending me, Acting Chief. Now I must take my leave—

"Oh no, you don't, 'Slam Bam'!" Spyro shouted in reply, faint at first, but rapidly climbing in volume as he also entered their midst.

"Oh ho, you've learned my old moniker—HMPH!"

A raucous din reverberated behind Aurona as Spyro clashed with the Skylander. "You're not getting that chance this time!" He was speaking nearly three times faster, clearly utilizing his ability to wield time itself. Aurona was sure that she'd see the white-furred yeti desperately trying to block a purple blur if she looked behind her, but she couldn't afford to do that, for the Golden Queen was streaking towards her now, their unnatural wings carrying them across the air at high speeds.

"Removing the intruder."

Misshapen blobs—shards of metal gyrated around Vavriel's arms. Remembering what those particles had done to Bartholomew's club, Aurona knew she couldn't let those things touch her scales!

The dragoness took a deep breath and, drawing a significant portion of mana from her reserves, unleashed a blast of snow and ice, comparable to an Ice Breath released by the Ice Guardian himself.

The Golden Queen reacted just as swiftly, retracting her wings into an invisible space inside their back. Vavriel rolled onto the snow and sprung upward with one arm raised towards Aurona's attack. The fluccolates enveloping the arm slid forward and flattened out into a sheet, unfolding as if she was performing the Light Screen technique. Shielded from much of the Ice Breath, Vavriel gained the opportunity to whip her other arm out to the side.

The billowing cloud on this limb launched forward, converging into a metallic construct—a hard-shelled insect that Aurona could not recognize, membranous wings flapping rapidly as it traced an arc around—

It was headed towards her!

Aurona flexed her rump, whipping her tail into the snow. Ice cascaded down upon the approaching insect, only for the summoned construct to penetrate the icefall with an explosive flare. She could do nothing else but fold her wings, curl up her left forepaw, and tense her muscles for the impact.

A disorienting clap tore at her earholes as the entire weight of the flying construct slammed into her shoulder. It felt like a boulder! Worse, as soon as it crashed into her, the insect exploded into the same metal powder that immobilized the two Earth dragons who now lay dead on the ground.

Aurona was horrified to learn that her entire left flank felt twice as heavy now that it was covered in this golden sand! She responded by hawking and spitting out globs of magicked ice at the Golden Queen, but the Polar Bombs were so slow that the golem could charge forward without receiving a single hit.

Vavriel clasped her hands together, materializing yet another particle-ridden sphere that summoned three more insectoid constructs. They flew towards Aurona at a much greater speed. Fortunately, she evaded each one with a nimble sidestep and a reactive crouch, executing every dodge with excellent timing. The metal powder coating her left flank also fell off her scales as a result, but before she could capitalize on this, the Golden Queen closed the distance between them with two serrated blades in hand.

"Escalating threat rating," spoke the golem in her feminine yet oddly soulless voice. "Intensifying countermeasures—

"You aren't alone, Aurona!" Elder Ophelia, having shaken off the Skylands orator for the moment, came up behind Vavriel and flung several icicles at the golem, with one striking the strange headgear she was wearing. It chipped off a small piece, revealing that it was made of an unknown metal just like the bipedal monster wearing it.

Ophelia's pace continued unabated. Talons of sharpened ice formed all over her body, covering her claws, tail blade, horns, and her dorsal fins. Aurona, meanwhile, spewed solid balls of ice as soon as Vavriel turned her back to her to face the new threat. They slammed into the golem's back, damaging her metallic body and causing her to stumble.

Akash flew towards them, following Ophelia from the air. "Please, stop! You'll make it worse! She's designed to—

"Golden scarabs, protect this unit!" Vavriel screeched, her bright ruby-like eyes glowing with power. Several places in her golden "robes" snapped open, venting out mana in a volume that rivaled a dragon's Elemental Fury. Hundreds of insects like the one Vavriel had summoned previously, albeit notably smaller, materialized beneath them and created an impenetrable barrier, repelling the older dragoness.

The so-called "scarabs" flew upward before exploding in the air and unleashing shockwaves of golden dust upon what was left of Eyria.

"Ancestors! What's this‽"

"Damnable golem!"

Spyro and Bartholomew shouted louder than the other survivors, yet Aurona's hearing focused quickly and intensely on her fellow villagers as they wailed in despair. Myriad voices she recognized from her life in December called for shelter.

Aurona watched Ophelia soar backwards, propelled by the power of her own strike. She landed on the ground tumbling, then a disturbing snap resounded across the air and the dragoness unleashed an agonized howl.

"Elder!" Crying out in concern, Aurona did the only thing she could do for her and channeled her mana, pulling it from her core and spreading it through her forepaws. The frantic, if desperate, resolve to protect her people gave it power, resulting in a wall of ice emerging from the ground a split second before the first wave of gold dust smothered her.

Saving Ophelia, however, came at a price—time Aurona could have spent erecting a wall for herself.

Countless flocculates of pulverized metal rushed in faster than she could properly react. The Acting Chief of Eyria instinctively turned away and curled up, tucking her snout under her tail and wings. Ice further crusted her scales, a form of emergency armor, and she made sure to cover the tip of her muzzle in ice.

In her periphery, Spyro sunk into an inky shadow while the rogue Skylander extended an arm outwards. Holding a metallic plate she didn't recognize, the yeti conjured a sheet of ice between him and the waves of dust.

The sound of golden sand washing over them all overwhelmed Aurona's ears, reminiscent of the worst avalanches she had ever heard in her life in December. The gloomy, moonlit glow of her home was inundated by an opaque yellow shroud. As the dust storm raged, her body felt heavier and more constrained as powdered metal continued to bury the dragoness.

She could hear the other villagers nearby screeching, scrambling to escape Vavriel's attack. Snow and ground rumbled as various dragons did their best to erect a wall of ice or earth, or at the very least encase themselves in elemental protection, yet their screams and grunts faded easily, quickly, much to Aurona's horror.

Thank Azeroth that the storm summoned by Vavriel did not last much longer. After a few breaths, the waves of metallic dust waned until they were no more. Vavriel muttered in a heartless tone, "Primary battery depleted. Secondary battery online."

Aurona required more effort than expected to wring her neck out of the pile of golden dust weighing down on her entire body. Gasping for breath, she whipped her head around just in time to see Bartholomew relinquish his conjured shield of ice, letting it drop to the ground with a resounding thud, and sprint back to the crevasse now that his path was unobstructed and more apes were coming to provide much-needed reinforcement.

Spyro burst out of the shadows. He became a purple blur moments before fire surged all around him in preparation for a Comet Dash.

"Ostensibly, you forgot about my countermeasures," Bartholomew quipped as he raised the mysterious slab of magicked metal and directed the mana of his orbicular artifact into it. White runes lit up across the surface and his surroundings distorted, light bending and warping by magical means far beyond any dragon's understanding.

They harmlessly passed through Aurona and everyone else around her. To her shock, Spyro's blurred image became clear and his movements lost their magical acceleration. The war hero scowled angrily, baring his fangs at Bartholomew.

"I won't need Dragon Time to deal with you—

With a flap of his wings, Spyro spiraled in the air and narrowly avoided the sudden icicle Bartholomew launched at him. The yeti took off, forming an ice sled beneath his feet and literally sliding down Eyria's slopes.

Aurona whipped her head everywhere else, grimacing when she realized that nearly everyone was buried underneath piles of conjured dust. Vavriel had smothered both apes and villagers alike with that last attack. Some of the bodies were twitching, cracks forming along the metal caking their bodies as they struggled to break free. Yet many more were motionless, dead from suffocation.

Vavriel, who had resumed her pursuit of the rogue Skylander, stopped when Aurona pulled herself out of the pile, thundering the air with a loud, powerful grunt. She shook the powder off of her and glared at the foreign biped.

A glint seemed to shine within the Golden Queen's crimson, jewel-like eyes. Despite the lack of emotion, Aurona caught on to the golem's intention. She steeled herself, crouching down, tapping once again into her core of mana. She still had about half her reserves remaining.

Suddenly, the Golden Queen kicked herself off the ground, launching into the air and streaming straight towards the dragoness.

Before Aurona could react, a gust of wind smashed into Vavriel from their blind spot. Her flight trajectory interrupted, the golem plummeted and expertly rolled away. Without looking, she thrust their hand out in the assailant's direction before propelling herself towards the Ice dragoness once more with another slam of her foot.

A spinning blade shot out of her arm and flew towards the only Wind dragon in their midst. Akash spat a ball of compressed air at the projectile and deflected it away. Rather than pressing on with his assault, the orator vaulted over to Aurona and positioned himself between her and the Golden Queen. He stood on his hind legs and spread both his forelegs and wings as wide as he could, tensing up and shuddering as Vavriel approached.

Aurona recoiled visibly, seeing the golem veer towards her living shield with an outstretched arm enveloped in swirling, golden dust. She had seen what it did to Bartholomew's ice club; she braced herself, expecting the Wind dragon to be pulverized into meat paste in seconds.

The moment never came.

Before her eyes, Vavriel again brandished her sclerotized wings. Surprisingly, she used them to reduce her speed—to reverse her momentum and stop the solid fist from plunging into Akash's body in an instant. Powerful winds gusted past Aurona and Akash, the sheer power forcing both dragons to take one step back. She shuddered. If the golem had not stopped herself, her fist would have penetrated the both of them.

But why? Why did Vavriel stop?

"Acting Chief," Akash muttered to her as though he could read her mind, "The Golden Queen operates directly under Submaster Kaos. She's a Doomraider! You might start a war if you don't—

Vavriel interrupted them, a gleam running through her scarlet eyes. "Citizen 64707. You are interfering with clandestine operations. Explain yourself."

The white dragon lowered his body and prostrated before the intelligent golem with his neck clearly and prominently displayed. Killing him would be effortless. "As per record," Akash replied, "I'm on a joint diplomatic mission to support a remote village besieged by apes. We discovered that the situation is more complex than initially assessed—

"Irrelevant to the mission," Vavriel dismissed without a change in her cold, impassive voice. "Step aside or face the consequences."

"No!" Akash cried, whipping his muzzle back at Aurona. "Standing behind me is a local person of authority."

"That bottom-dweller attacked this unit."

"Because you were hurting her people!" Spittle flew out of the orator's maw as he passionately shot back at the golem.

"Submaster Kaos did not provide instructions concerning the inferiors of the World Below. Now move."

Akash rose to his feet. "Vavriel. I know you're pursuing Slam Bam. Please, let's work together. It will be better for both of us. I can sense a large group of dragons flying in from the west as we speak."

The relief that Aurona felt from learning that Jayce, Sir Claytor, and many members of the raiding party had finally caught up was washed away by the golem's debasing language and intonations. How could they work together, after what she'd done to her beloved people? They couldn't just flop on their underbellies and let these foreigners trample all over their backs!

Not without paying what was due.

She growled. "Stay aloft, orator. I refuse to work with these 'Doomraiders'." She glared at the Golden Queen. "Not unless that golem promises that Skylands will compensate us for our losses and minimize all collateral damage from now on."

Akash gawked at her. "Twin moons! Can't you see the storm you're flying in‽ Hurry, retract your—

"Silence." Vavriel stared up at her, a dragoness standing several heads above the golem's own. She had a pair of jewels for eyes. Lacking pupils—lacking any facial expression of some sort, Aurora found the Doomraider completely unreadable. "Request denied. Your conditions will result in suboptimal efficiency."She paused. "Mission parameters updated. In light of new information, this unit shall erase recent actions from memory if provided safe passage."

Aurona snarled. So did Ophelia and the few Eyrian villagers close enough to follow their short conversation.

A panicked expression appeared on the orator's snout. "Vavriel, you must concede! Spyro is on-site and has friendly relations with the people here! If you push forward, the Empire will earn his ire—hnnggh!"

Vavriel had raised her hand and, enshrouded in deep, bright indigo, thrust it at Akash faster than he could react. The Wind dragon went still, body tensing to the extent of muscular paralysis. His eyes rolled upward and his words became unintelligible gibberish.

The orator crashed to the ground the moment Vavriel retracted her hand and the indigo glow separated into prismatic light then faded into the darkness. His white scales blended almost perfectly with the snow.

"Processing Soul Scan." The golem's eyes lit up. "The possibility of Descension is within acceptable tolerance. Proceeding with the mission." She gazed down at the fallen orator. "64707, your name has been flagged on the network for expulsion."

Then, the Golden Queen finally looked at Aurona. No, she looked at the scene behind her. Spyro and Bartholomew had brought their fighting so far that their indecipherable yelling was the only thing Aurona could hear right now. Ice and earth boomed behind her, with rallying cries soaring into the air. The battle was reaching its peak, and she was certain the yeti could be dealt with by an unexpected yet well-timed attack.

"Bottom-dweller, this is your final warning," warned the Doomraider. "Let this unit through. Skylands bears no responsibility for what happens next."

The words were enunciated without a shred of emotion. Their speaker, a heartless lump of metal and magic with no sense of empathy for the people who would fly at the wrong place and time. Aurona could see the parallels between her disastrous encounter with the Stealth Elves and this confrontation with the Golden Queen.

And it filled her with dread.

Even so, she remained aloft. As much as she wanted to turn away and let the golem do her work, it was her duty to muster the courage and hover firmly on her position. No doubt her father would have done the same in her place.

"No," she stated.

Coughing, Elder Ophelia slithered past the side of the wall, her eyes exuding what Aurona believed was indignation. "Well said!"

Several villagers, all bearing minor injuries, physical fatigue, and early stages of magical exhaustion, gathered closer.

"We will fight with you, Chief!"

"Vulcan's Flames, at least the pawlicker isn't like this golden airhead!"

The supportive cheers of her peers lifted Aurona's wings. Though she didn't have a clear grasp of the mountain ahead of her, the very fact she had people willing to fight with her made her feel warm and filled the dragoness with vindication.

Her father would have been proud.

Meanwhile, Vavriel quickly scanned her surroundings. Aurona couldn't fully tell where the golem sent her gaze, but she had a feeling she was making a rapid assessment. "Auditory-visual record uploaded to—

They had to strike first! The dragoness tapped into the remaining mana deep within her body and spread it across the air, infusing it with ice. The temperature immediately plummeted. Numerous crystals, nearly transparent with clouds of dust inside each, materialized around the Golden Queen. Aurona then reared up and slapped her paws together—a somatic motion linked to the floating ice.

Frozen dust and water smashed inward and collided with Vavriel. Converging upon her, the golem was squeezed, squished, and pressed into the mountain, subjected to enormous pressure and a paralyzing freeze cold enough to affect even an Ice dragon.

Ophelia and the other villagers acted without needing Aurona's command, knowing the Doomraider would destroy them if given the chance.

Icicles speared towards the entrapped golem. The earth swallowed Vavriel's feet. Arrows streaked towards her, their shooters hoping to catch one of the myriad openings scattered all over the entrapment. Stones were slung at Vavriel for the same reason, despite nearly all bouncing off the solid crystal.

One of the Earth dragons crouched down and encased himself in a jagged armor of solid ice. Elder Ophelia, quivering from her previous injury, did the same. Aurona recognized their respective intents to perform Drill Dive, and its ice counterpart, Icefall. They were both powerful attacks; she could only hope they would inflict some damage on Vavriel! After all, the intelligent golem shouldn't be able to perform another "golden fury" if she wanted to even have a chance at subduing Bartholomew.

"Prepare to perish."

An ominous, crimson light bathed the lustrous jewels that were Vavriel's eyes, filling Aurona with a deep sense of foreboding. She realized the golem's gaze had fallen on Ophelia, who'd already been hurt from their previous bout.

Alona's claws, no!

"Don't you dare!" Aurona screeched. With several rapid beats of her wings, the Ice dragoness dashed across the snow. Drawing out her mana and sheathing her teeth within them, she closed the distance between her and the Golden Queen with a loud and guttural snarl.

She was upon Vavriel in a blink of an eye. Growling, she bent down, intent on cramming that golden head between her jaws and crushing it with her teeth. But Vavriel reacted to the imminent danger faster than Aurona thought possible, swiveling her head away from Ophelia.

Twin, scarlet beams of heat and energy streamed out of the golem's eyes, forcing Aurona to abandon her bite and weave her neck sideward. To her dismay, the Golden Queen saw this and brought her gaze down. The double rays sliced through scales and seared her flesh.

Roaring in agony, Aurona flopped to the ground. She spread her four legs to break the fall and spring back up to slam her horns into her enemy.

Vavriel explosively broke out of her icy prison, while radiating a withering heat. "Treasure this!" She raised her arm, a sphere of golden sand hovering beyond the closed fist. It split into four beams and drilled into the surrounding snow.

Constructs the size of a mole rose from the ground, mimicking the grand appearance of Vavriel's headdress. From the glowing orbs at their center, each turret conjured spinning swallows and shot them out at everyone in Vavriel's proximity.

Aurona immediately splayed her feet and flattened herself on the ground a moment before the rotating blade zoomed past her. She heard it bury into someone, abruptly cutting off an agonized scream. Incoherent shouts and yelling arose from the Eyrians' ranks, and the tangy, revolting scent of blood infused the air.

Ophelia and the other Earth dragon followed through on their leaping strikes as soon as they found the opportunity. Acting with emotionless precision, Vavriel thrust her hands at them both. Even without the flocculates on her arms, the golden "scarabs" were still conjured in front of her open palms, flying to meet the two dragons in midair.

Before any of them realized it, six scarabs had been created.

The two dragons made their best attempt to avoid collision, only for each to crash into one of them. The conjurations exploded into a mist of heavy dust, slowing them down enough for Vavriel to not only avoid them, but also counterattack with incision.

Twin scimitars materialized in her hands. The sclerotized wings sprung forth from her back once more. The Doomraider blasted out, flying past the fallen villagers and approached Ophelia first.

The elder, with all the experience she'd gained over the centuries, spat on the snow, sprouting an icicle with which she propelled herself in another direction. Her execution was a second too late; Vavriel's blade stabbed through the icicle and pierced Ophelia's side.

In a fluid motion, Vavriel gutted her open, splattering warm, steaming blood on the pallid snow. Then, the Golden Queen flew towards the other dragon, red death firing from her eyes. They burned—melted his stone armor, paralyzing him more than the golden dust did. Caught in a daze, he couldn't stop Vavriel from beheading him in one horizontal slash.

Seeing the hellish carnage left behind by the Doomraider, Acting Chief Aurona bellowed ferociously. She had to at least make that damned Skylander pay for all the people she'd slain! She rose to her feet, launched herself airborne with an earth-shaking throb of the densely packed ice beneath her, and pirouetted with her wings spread out as widely as she could.

Snow Storm. An elemental attack just as devastating as Icefall when concentrated on a single target. The freezing vortex trailing Aurona would crash into the Vavriel and either inflict significant damage or force her into expending more mana on a defensive magic.

Unfortunately, the golem had calculated that outcome, and she threw her two swords at Aurona. They rolled in the air four times before one arced into her left foreleg and the other bounced off her wing. It not only interrupted her assault, but also grounded her, exposing her to the four turrets, each sending one last swallow out before disintegrating into gold dust.

Aurona reacted fast, consuming all the mana remaining in her core for a final defense and raising walls of ice around her. To her shock, the spinning blades still penetrated the walls, owing to the potency of the magic fueling the Golden Queen herself. Torturous pain beyond description shuddered throughout her entire body. Gasping, Aurona fell over in a steaming pool of her own blood. Fortunately, the walls had blunted the swallows' sharpness to the point that they cleaved into her body and nothing more. When they, too, collapsed into magicless piles of dust, they would leave unsightly gashes in their wake.

Vavriel was not even facing Aurona while this happened. She had instead fixed her gaze on the apes and villagers clashing across the wide crevasse, staring only at Bartholomew and Spyro. Then, silent and devoid of emotion, the golem flew towards the battle on the other side of the village, leaving Aurona exhausted as more blood seeped out amidst the devastated remains.

As she laid on the slopes, she felt lost in the clouds.

Her head became light. Her vision, teetering.

Lethargy sapped her strength. She struggled to move her head, to raise herself. Every action, every thought, felt sluggish. She felt… sleepy.

Why aren't I yawning…?

Aurona lost grip of her thoughts. Temptation intruded. Wouldn't it better to simply, let go? To relinquish all to Azeroth the Infinite?

The muzzle of her father, Chief Gileao, appeared. He called to her, a stern gaze fixed upon her. A phantasm from her days as a young hen…

"Our affinity for Ice makes us more resistant to the cold than the other dragons and all the lesser species, but only so much. Remember, never fall asleep in the snow!"

The words came to Aurona, unbidden, but she felt too listless to heed them, to comprehend them.

Her eyes swam.

She blinked rapidly.

She blinked multiple times.

For a moment, the world around her came into focus. Adrano and Zella shone brightly in the firmament. The torches were unlit. The houses dark, as though the bioluminescent crystals remained covered.

Warm, lively homes now reduced to rubble.

People laid scattered across the landscape around her. They were sleeping on the snow, unbothered by the cold. There was the village elder—a long-time friend of her father's. There was also an atlawa who had visited her hut several times, known for fantastic carvings of wood, stone, and jewels common and uncommon. Not far away was a feline, married to one of Eyria's best warriors, who descended to Uzali almost every red cycle to sell fermented vegetables.

She… she couldn't recall their names.

Foreign invaders annihilated friends and family…

Aurona tried to stand. Her legs quaked. Vertigo put her rise in abeyance. She gagged. She choked. She coughed.

A fluid splattered noisily beneath her, by her forepaws.

It was blood.

while someone was abducting children amidst the turbulence.

Cold and terror-stricken shudders twitched Aurona's scales. The nausea intensified, blanking out the memories rushing back to the dragoness. It throbbed in tune with the blood pinching out of her wounds.

The allure of sleep and rest—eternal rest—grew more tempting by the second. Once again, she could hear her father's stern lesson, all but screaming at her to stay awake.

Aurona didn't look at the people beside her. She couldn't look at any of them. Instead, she slowly—weakly—turned her head towards the other side of the crevasse.

The moonlit world blurred into a tapestry of white, green, red, and blue momentarily, golden lights twinkling in the back. Clearing her vision with several blinks of her eyes, Aurona finally saw Bartholomew and his apes fighting a losing battle.

Just as the orator had said, the raiding party had finally caught up with them. They, too, had seen the devastation that the apes had wrought upon the Village of Eyria, and joined the besieged remnants of their home with the flames of the Sunburst Dragon alight in their souls. Pandemonium struck their side of the battle, but she could see the invaders losing momentum as more apes fell.

"...na!"

The faraway silhouettes of Sir Claytor and Spyro clashed with that of the four-armed yeti. The brilliant figure of the Golden Queen was also there, colliding with the other Skylander whenever the other two dragons pulled back. There was no cooperation whatsoever—

Suddenly, Spyro pulled back and attacked Vavriel instead, the various auras of several elements clashing with the golem. The wind carried his voice into Aurona's ear holes, but like everything around her, it was rendered incomprehensible to her dreary mind. He sounded furious, intoned with wrath and mercilessness.

She couldn't tell what they were talking about. They were too far away. She couldn't even make out the details of his snout.

"Au… na!"

How did they even arrive at this situation? Didn't Bartholomew have a portal waiting for him on the far side of the crevasse? She remembered Spyro chasing after the yeti, his access to Dragon Time disabled. How did he catch up? What happened to that portal?

Why did Spyro look so uncharacteristically livid

"Mmmmnnnhh…"

Aurona ground her teeth. Thinking hurt.

Her head listed sideways. The world transformed back into a colorful blur. In a surge of strength, she tried to rise, before her legs gave out. She stumbled, barely catching herself with a flutter of her wings and a sudden splaying of her feet.

More liquid spewed out on the snow.

Adding to the pool of blood below her.

Standing precariously, Aurona took deep, heavy breaths. With each huff she cast away—she rebuffed that incessant urge to close her eyes until that nauseating feeling dissipated into the wind.

Then, bravely, she stepped forth.

No amount of mental preparation could steady her shaky, uncoordinated forepaws. Aurona staggered. Bilious dysequilibrium hammered her attempt to even stand straight. She coughed again.

More blood joined the puddle beneath her.

Her entire being, throbbing with agony, finally yielded against her will. First, her forelegs folded. Then, her hindlegs. Aurona's tail fell limp. She gasped in defiance, but it was futile. There was no more strength to draw from.

She collapsed in a pathetic heap.

But she did not strike ground.

"Chief Aurona!" A pair of furry, calloused paws broke her fall. They belonged to a moderately-sized ape clothed in the attire of an Eyrian warrior. "Lifebringer, I-I'm glad you're still alive."

It was a long, uncomfortable moment before she recalled his name. "...Jayce," she wheezed. "You're, here."

"I sprinted over the moment I saw you and Ophelia—" He cut himself off and trained his gaze on her. "Anyway, that's not important."

Jayce Bladelizard kneeled down, holding her flank up with his knees and a single hand. His free arm rummaged around the inner hem of his thick robes. "The Golden Queen did something to Bartholomew's portal. She raised her hand and the whole thing just imploded! Still, Lord Spyro and Sir Claytor rejected her offers to cooperate. They saw what happened here and—ah, praise Azeroth I brought this."

Jayce took out a red spirit crystal. It was big enough to fit in both hands. He placed it on the ground and, unsheathing one of his swords, struck at it with all the might he could muster. Notwithstanding the awkward position, the gemstone was cut into approximately two even halves. He stabbed his weapon in the snow, grabbed a piece, and shoved it against Aurona's breast.

The magic within immediately began its work. Incisive pain replaced her mind-numbing grogginess. Aurona gasped out of shock, paws clenching the empty air. "A-ah! It… hurts!"

The ocher-furred ape clasped her paws and squeezed tight. She grasped it reflexively, barely hearing Jayce's rambling. "That's only enough to drag you away from death's grasp. Even if I had used the full crystal on you, it wouldn't have brought back the lift to your wings, and I'm sorry, I can only spare this much. I need the other half for Ophelia—

"Shhh!" Aurona shushed him. He didn't need to say it. She understood. The prickling, agonizing sensation of flesh and scale knitting themselves together, of her body regenerating faster than what nature permitted, had cleared her mind. Already she felt stronger than she did a few seconds ago.

"Go to her, Jayce," Aurona urged the anxious ape. Using her snout, she nudged his leg away and pushed him towards the village elder lying motionlessly behind her. She couldn't see her innards. Maybe there was still hope. "Your mate might still live."

Jayce locked eyes with her, with the mother of the young dragoness who had given him a new life in the frigid ends of the Allied Territories. Somehow, he figured out her intentions.

"Whatever happens, do not engage. If you fight, your wounds will reopen and you will fall. Lord Spyro can't protect everyone."

"I know."

"May Azeroth be with you." Jayce released Aurona and hurried over to Ophelia.

Standing was more difficult without the ape's support, though far more manageable than it had been before the minor healing she received from the spirit crystal. An anxious cry erupted behind her. She heard Jayce moaning Ophelia's name and muttering entreaties to the various Ancestors of the draconic pantheon.

It was painful to hear. Aurona's only consolation was the fact his voice had not descended to a mournful, grieving bellow. Grunting, the village chief fixed her gaze on the fierce battle across the crevasse and made her way forward.

Remembering how easily Bartholomew had gained distance from Spyro's pursuit, Aurona drew out the little mana remaining in her core and spread it across her breast and forepaws, creating a smooth sheet of ice.

Essentially, a sled.

Aurona lowered herself and set off. She kicked and pushed her way towards one of the ice bridges. The sudden acceleration was slightly disorienting, and that lightheaded feeling resurged for an instant, but both were manageable for now.

Golden light flashed unpredictably on the other side. Flaming boulders and explosive crystals of what appeared to be ice flew toward Vavriel. She invoked the destructive fluccolates on her arms, but the Purple Dragon's attacks were so strong that she could only be pushed back, deflecting every deadly projectile.

A loud shout soared across from the other side.

"Taste… fists of fury!" Bartholomew furiously pummeled the ground in rapid succession. The gemstone in his breastplate let out a brilliant but dimming light, flashing intensely with each punch. Its magic shot forth along the land, sprouting sharp icicles in its wake.

Demonstrating his situational awareness, the magic rushed towards Spyro, Sir Claytor, and the Golden Queen despite their scattered, uncoordinated positioning. The Talonpoint Knight, roaring in frustration, beat his wings and sprung backward, his green, earth-attributed mana rippling on the snow, and narrowly escaped becoming a pincushion. Spyro ceased his assault on the golem and quite literally vanished from sight in a flash of pure light. Vavriel, meanwhile, did nothing and stayed aloft, facing the incoming attack with her hands brought together to evoke a shield of powdered dust.

Aurona felt herself accelerate, the angle of her descent steepening. Distracted by the sudden change, she glanced down and realized she was quickly approaching the yawning pit that was the Eyrian crevasse. She could not fly in her current state!

Hissing in frustration, the dragoness cut off the mana flowing into the ice sheets accelerating her slide. As it shattered into countless pieces, and raucous dins hurtled shockwaves across the pit, she redirected her magic to her tail, forming a solid spike with which she used to dig into the tundra beneath and arrest her descent.

A simple maneuver, albeit one that required quick judgment and intimate familiarity with ice and snow.

Taking note of where the ice bridge was, Aurona returned her gaze to the fight on the other side.

To her surprise, a massive block of solid, blue ice now stood where Vavriel used to be, a dim, golden light glowing in its center.

Vinetar Claytor had flown closer to Bartholomew to engage the yeti in close combat. Frozen spiked orbs and thick, sturdy blocks of ice materialized over all four of his opponent's arms. He tilted his neck, reared up, and rolled sideways to avoid multiple fight-ending blows from the rogue Skylander. A left hook, then an uppercut from the other left arm, flew in at breakneck speed, but with a swift tuck of his armored body, and an equally reactive turn of his shoulders, Claytor blunted most of their power and earned an opportunity to stab a stone-laden gauntlet at Bartholomew's breastplate.

The yeti's two right arms struck the outstretched foreleg and deflected the counterattack before pulling in the Earth dragon. "Wham and—

Claytor, demonstrating much experience fighting bipeds, snapped his wings open and beat them forward—offsetting the imbalance and creating distance.

He failed to anticipate a long-range attack.

"—SLAM!" Bartholomew bellowed and punched the space directly in front of him with all four arms. The artifact in his armor shone brightly and four rods of ice appeared before hurtling into Claytor's front and propelling his body backward.

Aurona felt her breathing pause, only for the rising dread in her breast to alleviate when Claytor cried out, "NOW!"

Spyro's form suddenly reappeared behind Bartholomew, fading into existence as the opaque shadows fell away from him like water. He lowered his horns. Their sharp, pointed ends were trained on the Skylander, with the tips glowing an ominously fiery red. Bolts of purple-white lightning streaked across his body as he surged towards the yeti, their presence enough to cause Aurona's scales to tingle.

The yeti twisted his body to avoid the first strike and used the momentum to take out the small rod hanging on his waist. Aurona caught a glimpse of his breastplate—the artifact embedded within had lost much of its luster, as though the vast majority of its stored mana had been depleted.

Almost as soon as Spyro landed on the snow did he leap right back into the fray and assail the four-armed yeti from another angle. Bartholomew only had so much time to interact with the scepter and thrust it forward. The jewel on its head glowed brilliantly, conjuring six petal-shaped barriers of magic, each interlocked with the other.

Bartholomew was unusually well-prepared for someone who'd been expelled from the Skylander Corps, sporting a versatile, formless weapon and defensive items capable of neutralizing Dragon Time and possibly an elemental fury from most of Aurona's kind.

Yet his preparations were only so effective on the Purple Dragon, the hero who'd single-handedly ended the Great War. Spyro had attacked Bartholomew with Fire and Electricity with so much potency and power that all six of his barriers shattered on impact and the magicked scepter visibly disintegrated. They slowed Spyro down, but they could not rob him of his devastating force.

An uncharacteristically terrified expression appeared on Bartholomew's face right before Spyro careened into his body. He was tossed into the air, battle armor splintering into pieces. The glowing gemstone popped out, but the yeti seized it before it could escape his grasp and take most of his power and lethality with it. He crashed on the ground and rolled multiple times across the sleet and ice, passing numerous villagers and apes until he finally collided with a stone hut that had long been reduced to a pile of rubble.

Suddenly, another loud crack rang across the air. The ice prison encasing the Golden Queen shattered from the inside, shards of ice bursting outward. Vavriel was smooth and whole, as if she had not suffered any damage.

A staggering Claytor placed himself between Spyro and the golem. His stance was unsteady, wobbling in the frigid, winter breeze. His armor had long been shattered. His mouth was open, rapid breaths condensing in the cold. He was clearly suffering mana exhaustion, and yet his gaze remained resolute.

Bartholomew shakily rose to his feet. Spyro galloped towards him, a wind blowing away the snow to his front. Ice materialized on his tail, preparing an attack that would finally end the fight.

A grim look appeared on the yeti's countenance. One hand fell to a supply pouch on his waist, pulling out what appeared to be an unusually large summoning scroll.

However, it was at this moment that the Doomraiders chose to reappear, proving faster and more adequately prepared to eliminate the Skylander. The other mabu assassin that had accompanied Vavriel emerged from a dark area unlit by the twin moons, rushing in from a close distance. Caught by surprise, Bartholomew turned around and saw a death blow approaching his head, thoughts of ripping up the summoning scroll all but forgotten.

Bartholomew would have met his end at that moment if another shadowy yet dragonic figure did not plummet down from the air and hit the ground with enough power to unleash a shockwave and force everyone—everything back.

That figure…! Aurona had no definitive proof, but could this be the mysterious Vanish finally making an appearance?

It had to be. It HAD to be!

The simmering rage that was slowly fading away amidst the terrible pain and agony of her wounds reignited the moment Aurona caught the ambiguous silhouette in her sight. Their coming to Bartholomew's aid at the last second had caused the despicable magic masking their true identity to dissipate. The murky figure rapidly shrunk from the size of an adult dragon to a biped half her size.

Aurona scrambled—crawled over to the ice bridge, intent on crossing over and doing something—ANYTHING—to this heartless monster. She hoped to freeze Vanish's true face in memory, so she could finally know who took her Selema, who took all those poor dragons and dragonesses from their loved ones. "Mother of Knowledge," she mewled. "Please, let me, have this…!"

Before the desperate mother could catch even a glimpse of the muzzle hiding behind those thick, black robes, the biped brought their fists together. A golden light more brilliant and more intense than anything Vavriel had created that night surged from nothingness and bathed the ruined village in yellow.

To her utter dismay, the golden light enshrouded nearly all of Vanish's features, their clothing barely visible under the glow. Spyro snarled, his voice clear even to Aurona, "It's too late to hide behind your magic now! Surrender quietly or we'll take you down!"

"I wasn't trying to hide," replied the glowing biped, a spell bending their voice into a distorted, guttural sound. Suddenly, a familiar, colorless blur enveloped Vanish as they stomped the ground.

Spyro was startled. "Huh‽ Impossible! That's—

Vanish reappeared in front of him and kicked him in the breast faster than he could react. Sent sailing across the village, Spyro landed in the remains of another fallen hut. Momentum returned the cloaked figure to Bartholomew's side. Returning to normal, they took out a thin wooden stick from inside their billowing robe and thrust it skyward. An intricate magic circle appeared at the tip of the wand, ethereal blue light reflecting on the snow. Seven spectral blades materialized above Vanish, circling their bright, glowing head. Aurona was not sure what their purpose was until she saw the mabu assassin who'd been repelled earlier sprinting towards Bartholomew.

The yeti spun around too slowly to defend himself, but his efforts were ultimately unnecessary. One of the blades abruptly stopped moving, instantly rotated around to face the mabu, and shot forward as though it had been an arrow released from a taut bow.

The mabu dove sideways, his neck narrowly eluding the blade.

"Spellcraft confirmed."

Vavriel was running towards the pair, easily circling a stupefied Claytor while addressing the other Doomraider with her soulless voice. "Threat rating: high. Nightshade 3, fall back."

Three of the seven swords turned and shot at the golem, while one returned to its place above Vanish's head. Vavriel swung her shielded arms to defend against the conjurations. They shattered easily, but they managed to slow her down as intended.

"M-my deepest apologies," spoke Bartholomew, the summoning scroll returned to his pouch. "The portal to Devil's Reach collapsed—

"Even the weakest of the Golden Queens can do that much, Bartholomew. You're lucky this isn't Model Gimmel." Vanish took a slip of paper out of their robes. Grasping it in their furry fingers, they flicked it straight. It began to glow blue. "I can't let Skylands or Warfang catch you, but I can't fight Vavriel and Spyro without revealing too much."

"But the scroll remains unused—

Bartholomew's protest was silenced when Vanish slapped the glowing paper on the remains of his shattered breastplate. The inscrutable symbols written on it began emitting a strong, azure light. A white aura enveloped the yeti.

"Don't use the Camellia unless you absolutely must. Now RUN!"

Bartholomew did not fight Vanish on this point. He turned around and dashed towards the hill at the entrance of Eyria. He abandoned what surviving Ape soldiers were left and deserted the battlefield. Moving with incredible speed, his strides now carried him more than double the usual distance.

Bartholomew did not look back. Not even to see that Vavriel had finally destroyed the seventh sword and targeted Vanish directly. She swung her arms at the hooded figure, proving more competent in close combat than them. Vanish raised their left arm to block an incoming punch, a move that should have exposed the vulnerable limb to the golem's destructive dust.

Instead, the limb surprisingly remained intact. The golden flocculates ripped the sleeve apart, revealing an arm enveloped in the same blinding light that covered Vanish's entire body.

"Spellcraft identified: Rune-tempered Body, Brightsteel Gold arts. Looking up known users on record—

"Shut up." The cloaked biped swept up the golem's arm and interrupted her with an immediate roundabout kick to the head. Unable to block the strike, Vavriel was knocked aside. Vanish followed it up by whipping their arm at the Doomraider, throwing something Aurona couldn't see even as she finally crossed the chasm.

In an instant, the space around Vavriel suddenly became unrecognizable. Her moonlit image distorted, twisted as though the very fabric of reality was imploding in on itself.

Rendered paralyzed by the force exerted upon her space, Vavriel's impassive voice warbled and stuttered as though she'd been broken, "He-heavy damage sust-su-su-sustained. R-releasing distress si-si-signal."

Vanish stood beside her, watching the golem floundering within the spatial collapse. Her posture oozed with satisfaction. A slight rumbling noise drew her attention away for a second. Then, as she gazed up at the sky, a beige aura appeared around her, coalescing, converging, until it overshadowed the glow surrounding her.

For some reason, Vanish was giving Aurona the impression of a dragon about to take flight. Their furtive eyes, their crouched form, and the way they seemed to be preparing for a massive leap, all tolled like alarm bells in her instinct. They were about to escape!

"No!" Aurona growled. Alona's horns, she wasn't letting that heartless monster abscond from Eyria without so much as a scratch on that seemingly fragile body!

Jayce's warnings echoed in her mind, but Aurona discarded them—silenced his words through the irresistible desire for vengeance—and reached into her core, mentally grasping her mana. It came to her easily, unbidden, even in her current condition.

She pooled the mana in her maw and shaped it into a ball, letting it accumulate until she could no longer hold it in. Parting her jaws, she exhaled with a forceful and mighty roar, unleashing the strongest Ice Breath she could muster at that moment.

Vanish twisted their enshrouded head towards the incoming attack and extended a hand out towards the snow. "Useless!" They dismissed the mother's desperate efforts while making a violent uppercut movement.

Any thought that this was a futile action shattered upon seeing the snow itself move at the biped's command. A solid wall rose to shield Vanish; it proved just as sturdy as Aurona's own when her Ice Breath collided with it, slamming countless projectiles upon its mass.

Aurona was shocked into a stupor. Spells never worked that fast. That was elemental magic! Ice magic, the kind only dragons could use!

By Azeroth, how‽ Vanish isn't even a dragon!

The beige light that ensconced Vanish launched into the sky, moving as fast as a dragon taking off from the ground. Even a dragon like Aurona could recognize it as a form of magic. Vanish was surprising her more by the second; magical flight was nothing but fantasy among the spellcasters of Warfang. Just who were they…‽

Aurona made to pursue Vanish in the air, to catch them and take them down mid-flight, only for her wounds to burst open as soon as she moved. Crimson ichor splattered on the snow and dizziness knocked her to the ground. She would've fallen on her snout if a scaly hide had not caught her from beneath.

"Stay aloft, Chief," Claytor murmured to her. "You'll kill yourself by chasing after Vanish. Your people need you."

The dragoness' eyes were fixated on the beige star ascending higher, shrinking further and further away. She watched it ascend unaffected by the turbulent, stormy air currents buffeting the skies high above December. A purple blur shot after Vanish. Supported by Dragon Time and the element of Wind, Spyro did his best to arrest the interloper's escape.

A forlorn Aurona sighed, accepting reality. It was already too late.

Looking askance, the dragoness saw the distorted image of Vavriel reverting back to normal. The light unbent itself, revealing a heavily damaged golem in the moonlight. The Golden Queen had lost one of her arms. Her ornate headdress now a pitiful sight, and fractures had appeared all over her body.

High above, a purple beam streaked across the heavens. White and violet, its presence prickled Aurona's scales and left an impression of immense danger beyond her comprehension. So that's the fabled Convexity…

Nightshade 3 appeared beside Vavriel and assisted her up. "Golden Queen! Are you all right?"

"This unit remains mobile," she responded. "Your concern is unwarranted." She gazed at the sky, showing zero concern for her fractured body. "We must return to the Palace. Slam Bam has managed to escape with the collaboration of an unknown third party."

"The Purple Dragon is pursuing—

"Detecting spatial anomalies," Vavriel cut off the assassin. "It is futile." She trained her pupil-less eyes on him. "Hurry. Risk of Descension has escalated."

"...Very well."

Aurona saw the other Doomraider fiddle with something in his ears. Looking closely, she realized it was an earring—the same kind worn by the two Stealth Elves from before!

She nudged Claytor. "V-Vinetar, they're—the foreigners—they're trying to leave. The earring—" She coughed and spat out globs of blood. "An artifact. S-stop them."

The knight's expression darkened.

"Ancestors! After what they did‽" He glared at the Doomraiders' direction, eyes narrowing. Claytor snorted and moved to lower Aurona as gently as he could.

With his help, Aurona managed to lay down on her stomach, her legs tucked in tight to restrict her bleeding as best as possible and promote clotting. Still possessing the strength to raise her neck and observe the situation, she watched the armored Earth dragon ambulate towards the foreigners. His gait was unhurried yet steady, emitting a position of strength and calmness.

"Summoning a portal to the Empire‽" Claytor projected his voice, yelling loudly, hoping to draw attention from anyone still alive. "Valorem's cloaca, how shameless of you damned airheads!"

Claytor froze slightly when the Golden Queen faced him, but after a short pause, he mustered the courage to shout even louder. "You invade our lands, harm our people, and even attempt to force a one-sided collaboration! And now that the turbulence is calming down, you don't even want to brave the currents‽"

Nightshade 3 stopped touching his earring to glower at the Talonpoint Knight. "Save your breath, bottom dweller. We are just acting on orders. Bring your complaints to our embassy and this can be resolved through proper channels."

Claytor snorted derisively. "'Proper channels'?" he scoffed. He gestured his wing towards the rear end of Eyria, where the nearest Skylands orator was laying down, still unconscious after whatever magic Vavriel had performed on him. "I just saw that golem knock out your orator minutes ago! You want to leave? Try starting with a heartfelt apology, at least—

"Sir Dragon."

Vavriel stepped forward, choosing to face Claytor even as the space above the crevasse—the space behind them—collapsed into a black sphere, gravity shifting for a second or two before stabilizing into a portal. She ignored the materializing rift and continued her retort, "These inferiors you refer to had already been given ample warning. The Empire bears no responsibility for related damages."

Vavriel's refusal to be held accountable was clear to all. An audibly offended Claytor snarled. "'INFERIORS'‽ Your offensive language reeks of arrogance! None of you are leaving without consequences of your own."

Nightshade 3 gestured towards the portal behind him, floating above the deep pit cutting across the ruined village. "Oh yeah? Our exit's right there. Watch us."

Spyro dropped between them and the open portal. He was livid, seething, purple eyes quivering. He'd clearly heard the exchange with Claytor.

"You're not going anywhere," he declared. "I don't care about that legalistic dung you hurled at Vinetar Claytor. You fought Bartholomew without any regard for Aurona and her villagers! How can you just fly off like this‽ You did this to them!"

Vavriel's eyes glowed an ominous scarlet. "This unit has already complied with standard Doomraider rules of engagement."

"Your rules can go fly in a volcano! Skylands is at fault no matter how I look at it." Spyro's scales gleamed darker than usual in the moonlight, but it was so brief that Aurona thought it was a trick of the eye. Tuffs of fire gusted threateningly out of his nose. "Make a decision now. Aurona is right there behind Claytor, bleeding from the injuries YOU inflicted on her!"

"This unit has already complied with standard—

Spyro bellowed a furious roar unlike anything Aurona had heard that night. He was wrapped in a blaze of his elemental fire in an instant, then in the next, he bolted towards the Golden Queen. Vavriel had no time to channel her mana before he was upon her.

In a half-beat, he had accelerated to such a fast speed that direct impact would cause serious damage, if not outright destruction. Even from a distance the heat he was giving off surpassed the hottest flames that Aurona's long-dead mate could have produced.

Unexpectedly, Spyro passed through the Doomraider, with Vavriel's figure warping and twisting as if their collision had become a physical impossibility.

He snarled in frustration. "You can do this too‽ Ancestors, you Skylanders are hard to hit!"

A new voice rang in the air, cheery, practically singsong. "Spyro, Spyro, Spyyyyro~! Have you gotten so angry you forgot to think?"

Aurona shot a look in the newcomer's direction. She flinched. None of them realized someone had already blue-shifted through the portal.

Spyro growled. "Kaos…"

The Portal Master‽ The name left her reeling from dread. Sorcerer Hugo's display of power was still fresh in her mind, and now she was about to fly through the same crevice again‽ Why was this happening?

Vanish… Bleakshooter… Hugo… the Doomraiders… now Kaos himself… Just what did all these powerful people—these high-flyers—see in December? Egeria's horns, this was one of the most remote regions of the Allied Territories!

Aurona couldn't stifle her tears. Even with the Purple Dragon flying with them, there was no way they could survive an encounter against the entity who led the Doomraiders!

All the apes had either fled or been slain, and the remaining people of December now outnumber the foreigners almost twenty to one. Yet the Portal Master did not seem to care. He was sauntering over towards their group, utterly apathetic to all the glares being thrown at him.

"Indeed. It is I, SUBMASTER KAOS! Here from the skies."

Aurona couldn't believe her eyes. One of the strongest people in the Realms… was a dragon‽ He was, surprisingly, smaller than her. Diminutive, bearing the signs of adulthood despite being just slightly larger than Spyro. Kaos sported a pair of menacing, sanguine eyes. His cream-hued muzzle appeared perpetually twisted into a sadistic grin.

He was preening, proclaiming his identity and his presence as if it was the most natural thing to do. "Good thing I came over myself!" he said. "I wasn't expecting my FAVORITE future Skylander to be so CRUEL as to toss out all those years of hard, diplomatic work!"

"You can't fool us, Kaos," Spyro retorted. "Your people have already achieved that!" He made a sweeping gesture with his wing. "They fought Slam Bam without a care, and refused to share information about him when we asked."

The Portal Master's grin widened further, as though bemused by the situation. "Eh! It's not their fault you bottom dwellers keep getting in the way!"

"What‽ Are you blind‽ Can't you see they'd just had their homes attacked—

"Blah blah blah blah blah," Kaos butted in, waving his paw dismissively. "Whateverrrr! It won't take much for a bunch of primitives to rebuild their cute little huts." He moved over to Vavriel, gliding across the snow as though he was a ghost.

The Golden Queen knelt down subserviently. "This unit awaits your command, Submaster."

"Just stay still." Kaos placed his forepaws on the golem's shoulders. Her eyes glowed, as did the azure markings on the dragon's forehead.

When they broke off after what felt like two seconds, Kaos turned to Spyro. "Well, 'Purple Boy', I checked the record and, frankly, I don't really see anything wrong here."

"You're joking," he rebutted dryly.

"Hah! Let me fly low here," Kaos chuckled. "That's the idiom you draggies use, right? Anyway! I, Submaster KAOS, don't fool around with matters grave and serious!

"AcCORding to the Golden Queen's auditory-visual records, the mission was executed in FULL compliance with standard operating protocol approved by the Grand Celestial Palace." Kaos shuffled past Vavriel and walked towards Aurona until he was halfway to, where Claytor stood protectively in front of her.

"Doomraider missions only come from me, and me ALONE!" Kaos' gaze lingered on Aurona. She felt like he was deriding her. "The Sky Empress knows nothing about them. She might have heard about it from that bearded bufFOON in Lightcore, but in the end, all matters related to Slam Bam concern only me…

"...and Master Eon," he hurriedly added.

The Portal Master sat on his haunches and nonchalantly scratched his black scales. "And as far as we're concerned, the struggles and challenges of worms and insects are irrelevant to the big PICture!"

Aurona couldn't stay quiet anymore. The longer she heard the dragon talk, the more her fear yielded to the burning desire to tear his horns off.

"You are terrible!" she exclaimed. "You're the worst leader I've ever met and you're an even worse diplomat! 'Bottom dwellers', 'inferiors', 'insects', 'worms', whatever you airheads think of us, we're still people! Living, breathing, thinking people! People don't deserve to be treated like garbage no matter how they're living life—

"Ahhhhhhh!" Kaos shrieked, jerking, eyes lighting up, and deepening that condescending smirk on his snout. "You're right! You're totally right!" In an instant his manic joviality faded to a menacing whisper. "I really do make a pathetic diplomat."

The blatant, shameless admission had Aurona nonplussed. She didn't know what to say. No one knew how to respond. Kaos was coming off as an unreadable lunatic. Was it right, for someone like him to possess so much power?

"Too bad you have ME instead of some totally unbiased orator, right? Still, as one of Skylands' greatest authoriTIES, I can grant appropriate… reparations."

The red-eyed dragon left an after-image on the snow and reappeared at Aurona's side as if Claytor had never existed.

"First, your wounds." The Portal Master slapped a paw on the Ice dragon. An unfathomable amount of mana instantly flowed into Aurona. As it cascaded through her veins, bodily regeneration began to take place but at a monstrously accelerated rate. The torturous agony of healing overwhelmed her, all happening in a fraction of the time it would've normally taken for a spirit gem.

Aurona collapsed, unable to speak. Overstimulated, her body convulsed uncontrollably. What kind of healing was this…‽

"Azeroth's cloaca, Chief Aurona—!" Claytor immediately ran to her, with the Portal Master stepping back to give him space. He placed a paw on her, but her scales had gone numb. She couldn't feel him at all.

He snapped his head towards Kaos. "What did you just do‽"

"She'll be fine, bottom dweller! I just restored her to full health. Her nerves are firing off from shock, that's all!"

Claytor growled. "You could've warned her—

"And waste MY time?" Kaos snapped back. "No way! I have many more things to worry about." He turned around and walked back towards Spyro and his Doomraiders, casually showing his back to the Warfang knight.

Claytor, quivering, was practically breathing hellfire. Aurona tapped a shaky paw on his foreleg. She glared at him, wordlessly telling the knight to ground himself. The Portal Master might be showing him his tail, but these openings–these 'weaknesses'—they didn't exist.

"Now with their little leader taken care of, let's see… what shall we give…"

Nightshade 3 complained, "Submaster Kaos, must we do this? Let's just go home—" His voice trailed to a halt at a glare from the Portal Master.

"Oh, but we MUST!" Kaos glanced in Spyro's direction. "Can't you see Spyro glowering nastily at us over there? How can we leave him like that‽ No, no, his animosity won't be good for Skylands."

"O-of course, Submaster. As you wish."

Kaos didn't acknowledge him. Instead, while padding over towards the Savior, he panned his gaze across the entirety of Eyria, assessing the ruins and the devastation with a cold, clinical detachment. In a few moments, the insane dragon somehow produced a comically-sized bag out of thin air and tossed it by Spyro's feet.

"And what's this supposed to be?" Spyro grunted. He nudged the bag with his forepaw, causing it to fall over and spill out some of its contents.

Flags and banners with runic inscriptions that looked similar to those written on the summoning scrolls Aurona, Spyro, and Claytor had all seen that night.

Precious jewels that did not carry the essence of magic, but had been engraved with the ornate insignia of the Skylands Empire.

"Compensation," Kaos said matter-of-factly. "Aaaaand that's that! Now we're all settled."

Spyro gnashed his teeth. "What do you mean 'we're all settled'‽" He yelled. "Kaos! Look around you! Eyria—no, all of December are suffering. They're enraged, grieving, and you added to it! You can't just throw money at them and say the currents have leveled!"

"I just did," Kaos refuted. "Half their economic worth in gems plus enough formation flags to set up a defensive barrier for a full 8-day week."

Spyro stomped towards him. "You're missing my point! It's not enough to—

The dragon flicked his black forepaw at the Savior. Space distorted around Spyro in a manner identical to what Vanish had done to Vavriel. The degree to which it was warped was far less than what the Golden Queen had suffered, but it was enough to flatten him to the snow.

"Ngh-ngh-ngh-ngh!" Spyro grunted as if he was burdened by an irresistible weight. His stammering was audibly mangled by the way the very space fluctuated.

"Tch! The World Below is truly full of uncivilized ingrates!" Kaos griped loudly to the two Doomraiders. "Let's go!"

Vavriel and the mabu acknowledged the command and followed the black and cream dragon back to the floating portal. The two Doomraiders went ahead and leaped into the rift. Just as before, their figures froze in the air as if stopped by time, then became red silhouettes that darkened further and further until completely vanishing from sight.

Kaos stayed behind long enough to grin at the Purple Dragon, who had just righted the distorted space with a deafening roar.

"Until next time, Spyro~"

The wormhole collapsed as soon as Kaos leaped into its vicinity and his image red-shifted into nothingness.

With deafening abruptness, Eyria had become a quiet and solemn wasteland. The snow-covered landscape was littered with corpses. Jayce and Ophelia's cries could be heard from the other side of the chasm. Their daughter, Altai, had most likely gone missing.

As the minutes passed, parents who survived the battle went out and sought their loved ones, only to find them gone, and joined the weeping swiftly taking over the ruined village.

Spyro plodded over, defeated. "I'm sorry."

His words offered little comfort.

They had defeated the apes in Narvas Mesa, but in exchange, Eyria was demolished. Bartholomew had escaped while Vanish had taken their children. The "compensation" given by Skylands felt hollow and meaningless.

Unable to endure, Aurona finally broke down.

Notes:

Aaand finished with Night Raid! The story will be moving back to Warfang for the next few chapters, so we'll finally get to see Joshua again.

We'll be reaching the milestone where Joshua moves out of the 3rd floor in this series of chapters. Why is that important? Because it unlocks a lot of the content that I've been eager to write since the first chapter.

Some of the content will feature Joshua's further exploration of life in Warfang's central districts, and it will come with a bit more socialization since he will soon be truly living among dragons and the myriad species in the city.

Many TLoS fanfics that involve human transmigration don't usually build up normal mundane life beyond the standard "fantasy-world high school" setting with exams & adolescent worries like bullying and romance, so I intend on doing that here. Naturally, these will involve the personal story of characters in the main cast—Vara's abusive mother and Kilat's lost relatives, for example. I'm aware that the slice of life content always detracts from the "Main Story" or "Serious Aimless", but this content is the reason I started writing this fic in the first place, so it will be here to stay.

I'll just be more deliberate in balancing the "slice of life" and "main story" stuff so there is progression on both ends and readers who are interested in only one or the other will have something to read.

Hoping IRL gives me more opportunities to write Aimless.

Chapter 59: (Settling In) (53D) Teacher's Pet #3 (End)

Notes:

Hello, everyone! It's been many months since the last update, but I'm glad I was able to crank one out. :D This is an extra long one (probably 50% longer than my usual chapters), so I guess that compensates for it?

I couldn't exactly find a proper split point and my beta readers told me everything felt so tightly woven together that cutting parts outright would reduce the quality or something. Ah well.

Moving on! It's been a long time since we've had a Warfang chapter (in IRL time). In case you've forgotten, the Temple apprenticeship covers six stages: student, associate, senior associate, fellow, and senior fellow. What has not been explained yet is that, upon graduation in the first week of autumn, most apprentices use the three months between High Summer and the Long Winter to find work, eventually joining commercial guilds, branches of government, or the knighthood, and of course, Temple graduates generally have a far easier time than non-graduates in getting positions. People who did not receive formal education in the Temple usually find work through connections or in enterprises or proprietorships unaffiliated with a registered guild.

As for the "Novitiate" position, it is an unofficial title given to apprentices who are equivalent to teaching assistants, exam proctors, etc. You might've forgotten as its definition was only mentioned once or twice.

Anyway, messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again.

2024 really is coming and going, isn't it? In fact, it'll be closing in on a decade since this story first started very soon...! Well, in the meantime, here's another new chapter for you all to enjoy. This is actually the first chapter I've helped work on to feature Cyril, my personal favourite Guardian from the Legend of Spyro games. I have experience working with the character from my own story, so I was able to help fine tune his dialogue and keep him sounding in character. Let us know how it all turned out!

Strykeruk. Good day everyone, Strykeruk here. We've gotten another excellent chapter from Silent here, focusing again on our main character. Trials and tribulations abound and I look forward, as ever, to seeing all your reactions. Rest assured there is plenty more to come and whilst I can't speak for him, Silent seems as dedicated as ever to churning out his excellent world-building.

And here's my response to them:

Azure — I'm thankful Azure has experience working with Cyril with their own story. I found him difficult to write as I don't have anyone close to me IRL who I can use as reference for his portrayal. I should mention that I am not involved at all in Azure's story beyond being a springboard of ideas, but I have given it a read and I suggest checking it out if you are a fan of the Persona video game series. I've never played any of the games and don't know any of its canon, but Azure has done well in explaining Persona canon and connecting the two series, and in establishing their reincarnated human MC in what I believe is a unique take on TLoS: ANB. Go and check out More than One Heart! :D

Stryker — Yeah, and it hasn't been a full year! XD World-building also happens to be one of the key draws to Aimless, so I'm glad to provide. As I have told you and Azure over the course of writing CH59, the next chapter will feature the conclusion to the "Settling In" category, so I'm pretty excited for it! Unfortunately, that also meant this update had to be extra long, but I hope the readers won't mind.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Settling In

Chapter 59: Teacher's Pet 3 (Final)

"Strength... comes from an indomitable will."

~ Mahatma Gandhi


[53D/LM]


In the Allied Territories of Warfang, the Four Guardians represented its highest authorities. They flew far above the Warfang Council, which only claimed under its jurisdiction matters of direct relevance to the eponymous city, and any civil concerns related to the Allied Territories as a whole.

When the City of Dragons had been founded millennia ago, four dragons were appointed to the position—one to represent each of the traditional elements.

Fire.

Electricity.

Earth.

Ice.

Although other elements existed—Wind and Poison, to name a few—these were the most pervasive among dragonkind. Thus, it was only apposite for the dragon city to be governed by representatives of the Common Four, so that the majority would benefit and that order was maintained.

The ascent from Temple Apprentice to Elemental Guardian comprised a long and arduous flight spanning most of their life. Becoming a Guardian, if not a Guardian Candidate, meant complete devotion to not only one's elemental prowess but also one's repertoire of knowledge.

Though combat and other tactically relevant subjects were emphasized during the path to Guardian Candidacy, particularly throughout the Great War, nearly everyone pursuing the position had to possess varying levels of mastery in disciplines normally found in the Council's domain. Not to consolidate power, but to minimize the possibility of being tricked by the more conniving and deceitful people among the lesser ranks.

The Guardian of Ice was distinct in that the role was exclusively hereditary. While the other three were also occupied by aristocrats at the establishment of the Guardianship role, over time the position became more meritocratic, with dragons from either noble or lay origins rising into it.

It was only Ice that remained steady and unchanging across generations.

It was only Ice that appointed Guardian Candidacy to a few dragon clans across the Allied Territories.

Nobody questioned this, for it mirrored the natural tendency of the respective common elements. Earth constantly shifted and was inherently unstable. Fire burned strongly, and thoroughly. Electricity flashed in one direction whilst haphazardly zipping from one side to the other.

And as for Ice?

Ice was rigid and stubborn.

Ice was numb to the vicissitudes of change.

Ice was defined by inertia.

The current Ice Guardian, Cyril, was no different from his predecessors. He had held this position for over two centuries—over half the expected lifespan for the average dragon. It was a title he'd inherited, for the position of Ice Guardian typically fluttered between 11 different clans that all descended from the lineage of Corsha, the Sustainer of Dignity—an ancestor whose feats had been so remarkable that he was immortalized in the Warfang calendar as a day of the week. It was a stark contrast to the other three Guardians, who were appointed more through merit than by their status. Even Ignitus, said to be the wisest of the Fire Guardians, had tirelessly beat his wings and accumulated multiple achievements during the Great War, climbing up from the mud that was plebeian life until he finally attained greatness.

Located close to the Noble Chambers, they were inside one of the few lecture halls that had been built on the flattest peak of the White Mountain. Each had vaulted ceilings, with reliefs of illustrious dragons carved painstakingly by the Moles who had constructed the City of Warfang millennia ago.

Clerestories separated the ceilings further from the ground level, featuring multiple windows through which fresh air and sunlight were let into the hall space. All were supported by thick columns of rock rendered impervious to manipulation by Earth dragons, and all were large enough to fit a single adult, enabling easy entry and exit by both dragonkind and the lesser species alike. Each also provided an unobstructed view of the Four Towers, where the Temple's highest halls were located.

"Clear skies," Cyril grunted.

The ten students stood straight and attentive, as though he was their knight-commander rather than their teacher. "Steady winds, Master Cyril."

True to his reputation, Cyril glanced at the ten Ice dragons seated obediently on their haunches, their polished scales gleaming in various shades of blue and white. None of them sported overt signs of muddled blood—of interbreeding with dragons from the other elements.

The Ice Guardian panned his gaze across the group. "I suppose you're all wondering why we're meeting down here at Pantheon Lobby." He grunted. "Hmph, it most certainly is not a matter of my old age."

Some of the younger dragons, each on the precipice of adulthood and all a few years older than the Savior, chuckled awkwardly, betraying their thoughts.

"I will fly straight with you all today. Near the end of the last cycle, I spoke with Terrador about a task of grave importance. A duty that had become all the more urgent after what transpired last night."

Cyril glared at someone who'd inquisitively raised his forepaw. His cold stare rendered the apprentice's utterance into incomprehensible stutters. "I will not waste time flying through that crevice. If you are unaware of the latest windwhispers on the airstreams, I highly recommend socializing more. It is not my problem if you are ignorant of the world around you."

The elderly dragon began pacing across the arena where he and the other apprentices had gathered.

"All of you are senior fellows, the oldest and most advanced among all the apprentices roosting in the Temple! More than that, you all hatched from the Sustainer's Eleven. After you graduate in autumn, you will surely find your own flight paths among the various governing bodies of the Allied Territories.

"Constant awareness of everything that occurs within our walls—within our borders—is paramount to your success and our collective prosperity! Dragons of your bloodline never abdicate to Gintomyr. To do so makes you unworthy of your privilege." He stopped in front of the apprentice who'd raised his paw and glowered at him, snout twisted into a frown. "Is that understood?"

The apprentice struggled to maintain eye contact. He tried to resist the natural inclination to curl into a defensive, if submissive, posture. "Y-yes, Master Cyril. I understand."

Cyril's scowl neither deepened nor relaxed at his student's response. He made an inscrutable grunt as he resumed his pacing.

"Just as important as your cognizance of general matters is the willingness to confront turbulent storms according to the principles you have been taught." The walls of the arena sloped gently upwards and formed natural terraces of stone. Four paths led to the wide, doorless entryways of the Pantheon Lobby, upon one of which lingered Cyril's gaze. "This brings us to the critical undertaking I mentioned."

Without preamble, the Ice Guardian darted his neck forward and spat a cylindrical shard of frost at the entrance of interest. It flew in an arc before striking the ornately carved ceiling and exploding into a frigid cloud of dust and snow.

Heavy, clanking footsteps rumbled through the entryway moments afterward. Shadows appeared on the floor and presaged the entry of four heavily-armored knights, of which two were dragons.

The ten apprentices reacted with various squawks and gasps of surprise as they beheld the short biped flanked in-between the new entrants, reluctantly walking down the sloped path with a lethargic gait.

Everyone recognized Joshua Renalia on sight. After all, he was the only one of his kind residing within Warfang.

A panicked expression appeared on one dragon's snout before they turned to the Ice Guardian and exclaimed, "Master Cyril! You had Dragonbane brought here‽"

Another whined in protest. "The hoo-man killed Talonpoint Knights last night! I don't want to participate in whatever you're planning!"

The Senior Fellow that Cyril had intimidated into submission was trembling. "I can't do this. Alona's cloaca, I can't do this!" He crouched down, preparing to leap into the air. "I'm sorry—

Cyril interrupted the terrified dragon with an oppressive and thunderous roar. Even Joshua, with his subdued disposition, jumped from astonishment. The Ice Guardian instantly charged the apprentice, paw smacking into the latter's snout before anyone could respond. "Don't you dare leave this hall! If I didn't owe your parents a favor, I would have had you expelled last winter!"

The Ice Guardian rounded on all the others. "That goes for ALL of you!" He snarled. "Leave Pantheon Lobby, and I will treat it as your decision to withdraw from your apprenticeships!"

They responded to his declaration with indignant glares, but none dared to voice their opposition. Several dragons nervously glanced at Joshua multiple times; the human had stopped to watch and wait for Cyril to resolve things.

"Your attitudes are shameful!" He scolded them. "I did not expect this lily-livered behavior from Senior Fellows, much less dragons of the Sustainer's Eleven! I'm offended none of you tried to think things from my perspective. I've been planning this for an entire cycle, and I would never allow anything dire to befall my own apprentices."

Cyril suddenly whipped his tail up towards the seats, rigidly pointing it towards a dragon who'd been observing them all from the very start. "Isn't that right… Cynder?"

Cynder narrowed her eyes at the way the old dragon revealed her presence to everyone in the room. She had quietly entered Pantheon Lobby shortly after the Ice Guardian made his entrance, his commanding presence drawing attention long before his words did. After the near-catastrophe that had taken place in Alona Hall, everyone in the Temple seemed to have eyes full of scorn towards her, judging her for almost repeating the Incident. Cynder didn't know how the airstreams knew not only of her abject failure but also the role she unwittingly played in causing last cycle's tragedy at the Gates of Warfang.

The damage to her reputation came swiftly. Earlier this morning, she observed a few apprentices spitting at their forepaws when she was passing through the halls; some of the knights securing the Temple shot malevolent glares in her direction, as though she had once again become the Terror of the Skies… or at the very least, a bumbling egg feeding off her fame, just like how some now viewed Spyro.

Cynder chose not to answer the question directly. "You're the one who summoned us here, Master Cyril."

The Senior Fellows huddled up at the sight of her, their eyes anxiously cycling between her, Joshua, and the Ice Guardian. Their apprehension was blatant, and her earholes could pick up their doubts and concerns—they didn't care if she could overhear them.

"Didn't Lady Cynder cause the Incident?"

"It's foolish to rely on her!"

"Yeah! Better to just lock her up!"

"If she didn't have Lord Spyro so cloaca-smacked—

Boom!

Cyril had reared up and stomped on the stone floor of the arena with all his might, amplifying his strike with his element. Gusts of air surged through Pantheon Lobby. Hail formed from mana flung outward, with the elderly dragon as its center. It had the effect of silencing both the apprentices and the various knights in the lecture hall.

"Fasten your wings! Cynder's substantial contribution to the Incident and the extent of her culpability are under investigation. Notwithstanding this discovery, the fact remains she is the only person in Warfang who comprehends the Unknown Element to any reasonable degree, and also has the furless ape's absolute trust."

Cyril did not loudly raise that last point as he had with Cynder, but the blatant swivel of his head and the focused glare he sent towards Joshua was so obvious the human quickly responded, "If it wasn't for Cynder, we would've never found out about the shortcomings of my Element. I know people died last night, but she stopped me—brought me back to my senses. She did it once; I know she can do it again. I'd bet my working arm she'll intervene before it even gets to that point."

Hearing Joshua's response sent pain and guilt rushing through Cynder's gut. It exuded confidence and trust. Trust she absolutely did not deserve, after all she'd done to him. Cynder still remembered the way he embraced her, wrapping his arm and leaning on her black scales at his most vulnerable. In some ways, that stupid, one-eared, one-armed human was just like Spyro!

"His assertions need no elaboration," Cyril stated. His neck twisted as he glanced across the lecture hall, wings gesturing at the various guards standing by. "Several Talonpoint Knights are also monitoring them both." He preened. "And I will also be present throughout the entirety of this undertaking. None of you will be in danger."

Cynder resisted the urge to snap back with a sarcastic reply. This was all a farce—a scheme for Cyril to give his pride more tailwinds and elevate his ego. As far as he was concerned, Joshua was a malevolent devil who had been slowly manipulating everyone to his side over the last cycle and a half. Since the beginning, he refused to acknowledge all the efforts Joshua had been putting to learn more about himself while assimilating with the various cultures mixing in the city of Warfang. He only saw what he wanted to see, and heard what he wanted to hear.

Cyril disregarded what Cynder said that morning. He didn't care that Joshua had finally been proven innocent. He didn't care that the Unknown Element would never cause massive loss of life for so long as Joshua did not believe he was in immediate threat of death.

The facts were dragon dung to Cyril, and he did not realize—no, he could not recognize he was actually endangering these apprentices by forcing this unnecessary trial upon them.

Another apprentice, however, raised a valid point. "Master Cyril," the dragoness said, "my cousin has the hoo-man's sister as a loungemate, and she said that weird Element reacts to fear—

The Ice Guardian interrupted her mid-speech. "Will all of you stop beating the wind‽ Don't be a bunch of smushed eggs! I've made extensive preparations for today's program and there are many safeguards to protect us from that bald monkey!" He cocked his neck at Cynder with a huff. "For those who are concerned Cynder might do something idiotic, Terrador and I stripped most of her privileges as a Savior this morning and she is currently under orders to intervene only when it is absolutely necessary."

Joshua recoiled at Cyril's statement with a surprised yelp loud enough to momentarily draw Cynder's attention. He stared at her all the way from the other side of Pantheon Lobby, somehow locking eyes with her. He mouthed something inaudible, though his shocked expression spoke volumes on his behalf.

When Cynder refocused on the lounge, she saw that all the senior fellows had relaxed a little. No longer were their postures riddled with anxiety. The calmness in their eyes betrayed their reluctant acceptance of the situation.

A stocky dragon chirruped. "I can guess your objectives in arranging for Novitiate Joshua's assistance." His level tone and respectful diction distinguished him from the other nine, who bristled at his use of the unofficial title. If he noticed, he clearly didn't care. "But, as a senior fellow, isn't it too late?"

Cyril glowered. "Explain."

"I've heard what his help had done to the kids," he said, referring to the previous demonstrations conducted by Volteer. "Boosting elemental performance, inducing enlightenment, overcoming obstacles in channeling mana… we don't need any of those things. The Summer Exams are done. Only a few people are joining this year's Clawback Tournament. Skyguide Ashelen has just announced we aren't likely to have another war for at least a century." He glanced at the black dragoness monitoring them, flanked by a pair of Talonpoint Knights herself. "Even then, we can always count on the two Saviors to help us."

As Cynder listened to the burly but rational dragon clarify his question, she silently praised him for capturing the true nature of Cyril's scheme while also questioning its necessity from their perspective. Unfortunately, Cyril already had his response prepared.

"I have always said that a dragon who is not proficient in their element has already flown halfway to ruin." He glanced at the human and begrudgingly admitted, "Joshua is useless in most educational matters, but he has demonstrated his value in enhancing elemental competency. Apprentices who would've been no different from those useless grayscales suddenly passed the Summer Examinations. Those who found it difficult to match theory with application soared after the furless ape touched their hides."

Cyril sat on his haunches and raised one forepaw, gesturing to the windows in the clerestory. "You have made great points about my timing, but you forgot what also takes place in the Fall. Most graduates start their internships in the Long Winter, but every guild and office in Warfang or any other city in the Allied Territories hold their qualifying exams the season before that."

A look of understanding crossed the senior fellow's snout. He thanked Cyril for the answer and quietly huddled together with the rest of his lounge. With Joshua's presence more or less accepted by the Guardian's students, Cyril fluttered his wings and growled at the human to join them.

The four knights were the first to move, marching down the sloped aisle. Two of them were dragons that Cynder recognized—Flaraxas and Seriphos. She was glad to see them, as nearly half of Joshua's security had died, been forced to retire, or sought reassignment by the break of dawn.

Seriphos flanked Joshua, ready to restrain him at any moment, while Flaraxas nudged him from behind, prodding him with his forepaw whenever he slowed down. Their expressions were professional and serious, revealing no emotion. Cynder remembered the way Seriphos testified on Joshua's behalf last week at Conillion Hollow. His cold demeanor was so jarring that she could hardly believe he was amicable towards the human in private.

The knights spread out across the center arena, wordlessly ushering their charge towards the old dragon. Cyril finally took off with his flight plan, beckoning Joshua to stand beside him and placing a seemingly friendly paw over his shoulders.

"Novitiate Joshua," Cyril began with a derisive sneer, "will be utilizing his, err, 'unique gift', to assess your mana flow and provide insights that you hopefully don't already know. Mother of Knowledge, I truly don't expect much from him considering your status—"

"O.M.G, dude, that was really—ow!"

Cyril gripped his shoulders tight enough to break his skin a little and shushed him. "But Azeroth the Infinite always finds a way to throw us into turbulent storms," he continued as if Joshua hadn't said anything. "Remember what I taught you: only dragons with resilience and adaptability finish their flight. It is impossible to prepare for unexpected variables."

Cynder frowned. He was emphasizing certain words. What was he up to?

"Whatever grievances you have towards the furless ape, set them aside and take advantage of this opportunity! Today's exercise is as much about understanding your inner magic as it is about understanding each other!" Cyril's paw was large enough to hold Joshua by the nape. He clenched his grip, causing the human to squirm. "The Novitiate included."

Joshua bent and twisted his spine, left arm flailing around, until he wrenched himself away from Cyril's uncomfortably tight grasp. "Cyril—" he caught himself and began with an apology. "Sorry. Master Cyril. You haven't told me what I'm gonna be doing yet." He gestured at the stocky apprentice with his working arm. "If Big Guy's right, they don't really need me here."

Cyril lowered his head to eye level and drilled his piercing gaze into the human's eyes. "Joshua." The dragon's voice was strict, disciplinarian in tone. Cynder could feel the austerity in the utterance of Joshua's name alone. "You just need to do what that blathering chatterbox always had you do. Observe my students with that ludicrous sense of yours. Correct the wrong and dangerous, and offer your wisdom. Whether it reminds or enlightens."

"But they're all around Spyro's age! Older, even! This lounge isn't like the one Master Volteer—

"You fly your flight, ape, and shall I fly mine." The imperative tone silenced Joshua's next rebuttal.

Cyril took this opportunity to add, "No harm in starting you off with easy targets. Besides, you'll be doing this over and over again with our struggling whelps once Over Steward Hoffbar finalizes the rest of your schedule."

Joshua stared at Cyril for a moment or two. He tugged his gaze away, facing the ten other dragons in front of him while grumbling softly. Cynder couldn't hear him, but knowing the human, it must've been his begrudging acquiescence.

Whatever he said, it was enough to satisfy the Ice Guardian.

Cyril straightened his posture and proceeded to entertain questions from the senior fellows directed at Joshua. Questions that Cynder had long known the answers to.

The first one was an attempt to satisfy some curiosity. "I heard you feel our mana and take control of it. How do you do that?"

"I don't know! I just will it to happen, and it happens! The taking control thing, well… you can resist it. It's just that the dragons before really trusted me—

His reply was interrupted by another such question. "People say your eyes glaze over like you're lost in the ozone when you're sensing us. Like this!" Cynder couldn't see the apprentice from her spot, but the chuckling that arose from the rest of the lounge suggested it was a humorously mimicked expression. "Can you tell us what exactly you're seeing?"

"Stars in the sky," Joshua said. "Twinkling, shaking, spinning, colors shifting… each star represents someone and those things I just mentioned let me visualize your emotions, your mana flow, and all that."

His answer caused a stir. "You can see emotions‽ Azeroth the Infinite, that's amazing! You should've gotten here in the Spring! I could've twined tails with this handsome drake working under Moneybags—

"Or not," another fellow butted in. "You don't know if he even liked you. He looked like he'd much rather mount a pile of scrolls than a dragoness!"

"Hmph!"

A male fellow asked, "Do you really have to… ughh… touch us? I don't like having those filthy paws on my shiny scales."

Cynder noticed the frown that formed on Joshua's face, but, to his credit, he skillfully suppressed it with a neutrally delivered reply. "Not really. As long as I synchronize with you, I'll feel what you do. It's just that the feeling's a lot stronger when I have direct physical contact."

"I don't trust you!" Someone shouted at him. "A friend of mine watched you get into a fight with some apprentices last week!"

"That's not my fault!" Joshua quickly defended. "That was self-defense! They were bullying me and my friend."

Another dragon snorted. "You associate with our lessers. Can you even help us? You only have monoscales for friends!"

"What does being monoscale have to do with anything‽"

That instigated the small lounge of dragons questioning him. They began speaking over each other, belittling his character and questioning his ability to help them. Their tones shifted from curious to disgusted, then to indignant and condescending. Soon, the questioning had shifted to his manual scavenging duty, and the senior fellows delighted in the idea he was shoveling their bodily waste down the lavatoria.

Cynder soon realized Cyril's plan. The Guardian did not intend on taking direct action. He was subtly influencing the senior fellows to test Joshua in his place. That every one of them were hatched from the Sustainer's Eleven didn't escape her notice. These clans were so arrogant Cynder couldn't believe they were native to Markazia. They thought they were above not only the bipeds but also all other dragons; their conceit was second only to that of the Skylanders'.

She was certain of it now.

Cyril knew their attitudes and worldviews weren't exactly welcome in the Warfang of today. He planned on destabilizing Joshua with rage and indignation. He wanted him to feel like tearing off his apprentices' horns, so much so that he would use the Unknown Element with malice.

She became even more confident in her theory when Cyril loudly and decisively stopped the questions.

"We must move on," the Guardian said. "We're wasting enough of our time as it is. I expect you'll demonstrate a similar passion for the activity we'll be doing today: shaping exercises."

A collective groan rumbled throughout Pantheon Lobby, vibrating even the very air.

Dragon magic operated on instinct and practice, and shaping exercises broke down every move into a series of steps that all came together when executed. The more familiar one was with the tactile feedback of their element, the faster and more efficient their execution became.

Cyril promptly explained this, going so far as to enumerate the steps needed to execute Snow Storm. He even explored the processes that had to be done to perform every step.

That would've been a good place to stop for most lecturers, but Cyril had a penchant for being thorough in certain matters. Knowledge was one of them. Amusingly, he shared this trait with Volteer.

"...our magic is undoubtedly superior to those of the lesser species, at least those among them who do have access to magic. Magecraft, or as some practitioners call it, spellcraft, requires concentration and calculation. These magicians must study symbology, enchantment, and other arcane concepts arduously, or they risk maiming themselves during practice!" He continued with a huff, "Magecraft may have the advantage of theoretically unlimited applications, yet each individual one has to be calibrated to the minute detail. It is pathetic, what our lessers must do to mimic a fraction of our ability!"

The old dragon made a few dramatic gestures as he pontificated, flicking a forepaw or snapping a wing open.

"On the other paw, we have an intimate connection with magic. We resonate with mana on an instinctive level. We do not require symbols and instruments. Somatic gestures and our very own will and imagination are enough."

His gaze turned to the only other person beside him. "Novitiate Joshua," he derisively drawled, "What you said earlier—that you will your abilities to manifest—is consistent with our conventions of an Element. Its peculiarities notwithstanding, it means you—a non-dragon—a lesser species!—are truly special, possessing the very essence of being a dragon. Most notably, your Element bears an uncanny similarity to Convexity."

Cyril turned his head, eyes falling not on the rest of his lounge, but on the distant observer watching them from the sidelines.

On Cynder.

The senior fellows followed his eyes, and Cynder curled in a little, feeling a little self-conscious from their combined gaze.

"Reckless and unnecessary sacrifices were made as we investigated the idiosyncrasies of your power over the last cycle and a half," Cyril said with a tinge of rebuke. His censuring tone was clearly addressed to her. "But, without them, we would've never learned the fact it combines the fundamentals of both magecraft and draconic elements."

Like Cynder, Joshua was visibly flinching beneath the Guardian's words. He wasn't acting like his usual self since last night, braving the currents with false bravado and his strange human words. Cyril's veiled messages to the both of them were not unheard—that Cynder's punishment was tantamount to a nip on the forepaw, and that Joshua was receiving special treatment only due to his potential value as a war asset, which was second only to Spyro.

"M-Mas, Master Cyril," Joshua stammered, his useless left arm dangling as he tried to face the Guardian. "You shouldn't compare me to—

"A few days ago, this furless ape converted Ice into Electricity!" Cyril glowered down at the human squirming beneath his paw like a prepubescent whelp. "A feat beyond even the Purple Dragon."

His gaze slowly swept across Pantheon Lobby, locking eyes with Cynder along with every dragon in his lounge. "Like magecraft, the Unknown Element requires focus to operate and strictly obeys a certain set of principles. Yet, like the draconic elements, it can resonate with the furless ape and it can be used liberally not with arcane theory and calculation, but by sheer willpower alone."

Cyril grinned. "Isn't that interesting? Think of all the tests my loquacious colleague has put him through thus far. And now, you have him all to yourselves for the remainder of our time."

Joshua shook his head, weakly spouting off protests. "Dude, no. No, no, don't pull this shit on me again, please…"

Cyril ignored him.

"My esteemed apprentices, you have nothing to worry about! Use the Novitiate's power to improve your own and discover all the possibilities it has to offer."

The lunatic was practically encouraging these young adults to test Joshua in however they deemed fit! The human clearly hadn't recovered from the traumatic event last night and he certainly wasn't in the right mental space to handle this. Unable to endure her quiet observations, Cynder rose up on her feet.

"Master Cyril!" She shouted at him, amplifying her words with a bit of the Wind element. "Joshua's still stabilizing himself from the recent turbulence. The dangers are—

"Immaterial!" The Guardian cut her off. "His emotional volatility makes him less of a liability. If he can't focus, he can't use the lethal aspects of his Element."

Cynder retorted with the fact his argument depended on Joshua genuinely believing he wasn't going to die, only for Cyril to raise his voice above hers. "Lifebringer's tail! Can't you comprehend that you are the reason behind my confidence?"

Cyril swept his forepaw towards the lounge. "They know what you did last night! They know what will happen if they go too far! They will not make the same asinine mistake!" He snorted. "Stop acting like his mother! The furless ape isn't your hatchling, adopted or otherwise."

The insult was the final gust that tilted Cynder's self-restraint into freefall. She had not been able to sleep since last night, tormenting herself with regret over her failure. She endured criticism after scathing criticism when all three Guardians confronted her—Terrador snarling, Cyril sneering, and Volteer's uncharacteristic silence. Cynder had not had any time to herself after they stripped off her privilege and authority as a Savior—after Volteer recused himself from his official duties for a full week.

Glass-eyed corpses had only just begun to haunt her when the sun rose and Cyril demanded her presence in Pantheon Lobby. Cynder could do nothing but banish her hurt—her self-loathing—for the moment and concentrate her mind on stopping the Ice Guardian from repeating her mistake. Yet again, and again, and again, the damned dragon verbally cut her down for that disastrous experiment in Alona Hall, mocking her for letting panic and anxiety guide her decisions.

Cynder had had enough of the old lizard's conceit. She growled furiously, feeling like tearing Cyril's horns off at that moment. Spyro's image appeared in her mind, his eyes pleading, his mouth asking her to stop. The dragoness banished the phantom and prepared to succumb to her more bestial nature—

Joshua suddenly laughed. His cheeks had turned red and he was snickering to himself like a fool.

"And WHAT may I ask is so amusing‽" Cyril snapped.

"I'm sorry. It's just… I can't get the image of 'Mommy Cynder' out of my head!"

The reply was so jarring that the entire lounge got a light laugh out of it as well. They chuckled as though Cynder wasn't about to fight with their mentor and leader. The moment deflated the tension enough for him to figuratively get between the two.

"But you're right, Master Cyril. I do need to fly on my own. I'm… honestly, I'm not ready for this shit." Joshua sighed. "I'd rather go back to my room and sleep! I couldn't care less what you're trying to do here. But, whatever it is, I'll do my best and change your mind about me."

Cyril was speechless for a few seconds. He regarded Joshua silently before grunting a rude and thunderous harrumph. "Hmph! Just an attempt to lick my paws."

Meanwhile, Cynder sat down, keenly aware of the knights' tense gazes on her. They would've intervened the moment she tried something, and the last thing she wanted to do was hurt more people simply doing their jobs.

When she refocused on the lounge below, Cyril was already demonstrating the shaping exercises the senior fellows were going to perform today.

First, they were to form a large ball of ice and shrink it as much as possible without letting it explode.

Second, they had to remove the impurities in the ice, until its white hue became a flush blue or better yet, completely transparent.

Third, they were to fashion this blue or transparent sphere into other geometric shapes—a cube, a pyramid, or something that had multiple edges to it.

Lastly, they were to throw the projectile skyward, making sure it exploded on its own upon reaching the clerestory.

Only then did Cyril give Joshua his instructions.

"As for you, Novitiate, just go around and scrutinize their efforts. Work with them."

"Understood, Master Cyril."

.

.

.

.

.

Cynder monitored the situation carefully, keeping an eye on all ten senior fellows as they scattered across Pantheon Lobby's arena and began performing the four shaping exercises.

As part of this year's batch of graduates, all ten dragons were able to progress through all four steps from start to finish without any intervention from Joshua. Unlike the apprentices at Windvale Arena, they carried themselves with confidence and soon the sounds of controlled explosions resounded throughout the hall.

None of them, however, could properly replicate Cyril's masterful demonstration. It was evident from the way he meandered among them, dispensing reminders that sounded more like ridicule to Cynder.

"You call that transparent‽ There's still a speck of dust in there!"

"This sphere is a tad too big. I've seen smaller!"

"Egeria's horns, that exploded too soon! I cannot fathom how you passed the Summer Exams with such substandard skill."

"What is with this crude shape? It's absolutely ghastly!"

While Cyril was spewing harsh judgments after another, Joshua sauntered slowly around the arena with that absent-minded gaze he always had whenever he used his sixth sense. Cynder tensed up each time he approached one of the dragons, wary of any tricks.

The first few didn't do anything, not even the stocky one who had questioned Cyril, skeptical of this lecture's benefits. Cynder was surprised to see them show some improvement in their mana shaping. The ice became slightly clearer, the projectile slightly smaller, the explosion at the end slightly farther, slightly stronger—incremental at best, yet no less astonishing.

The marginal advancements garnered more interest from the remaining fellows. Another dragon—the dragoness who showed interest in Joshua's ability to read emotions—broke formation and directly accosted him. The transparency of her ice was on par with Cyril's, but her explosions lacked power and distance. Joshua offered to make physical contact with her forepaw, only to receive a battery of questions concerning the "fluctuations of his stars".

The sight eroded Cynder's vigilance. She was beginning to think that she had worried for nothing. Perhaps, despite Cyril encouraging some malicious actions, these dragons prioritized their own elemental mastery over political clout.

Cynder soon realized how mistaken she'd been when Joshua had his hands on the withers of a lanky apprentice. The circuit of shaping exercises commenced no differently from the others, with the fellow in question producing a near-transparent sphere of ice the size of Spyro's tail blade.

That blew up the instant it left his control.

Violently.

"F*CK!" Joshua shouted, diving sideways. Several icicles shot into the floor he'd just been standing on, leaving small cracks in the rock.

His head whipped around and saw the damage he barely avoided. His face contorted as he glared at the lanky fellow. "What the f*ck was that‽" He scolded him. "You almost hurt me!"

"No, I didn't!" The fellow retorted in an equally reproachful growl. "You did something!"

"That was all you, asshole!" Joshua yelled. "I felt your mana overload—

"You dare imply I'm incompetent‽" The lanky dragon stood on his hind legs and raised himself up to his full height. He snapped his wings open, snarling in a grand and intimidating display.

"Well, I wasn't doing anything to your—

Cyril stomped towards them. "Valorem's light! What's with this sudden turbulence?"

Joshua gestured to the cause. "Master Cyril, this goddamned jerk deliberately overloaded his channeling!"

"Suck an egg, Dragonbane!" responded the accused. "You're the one who sabotaged me!"

"Why would I do that‽ I'm not gonna f*ck up my first official assignment—

"I don't know with you! You're an ape!"

"And you're a scat egg!"

He slammed the floor, wings fluttering as he shoved his forehead against Joshua's. "You take that back," he growled. He pressed in, attempting to dominate the human from the first clash alone.

Joshua shifted his stance and pushed back. "Then tell the truth, you—

"QUIET!" Cyril thrust his forepaws between the both of them and pried them apart.

"Now tell me what happened." His eyes bore down on Joshua. "You first."

"I've been going around for some time now and have gotten to help at least half the class." Joshua had deliberately elevated his voice. He was loud enough for Cynder to hear him without focusing or straining her earholes.

Loud enough to draw the other fellows' attention and stop what they were doing.

The human explained how the flow of mana felt while they were drawing it out from their core and shaping it according to instructions. He emphasized many times that the other apprentices had already performed the exercises enough for him to easily identify what the lanky dragon did to cause the projectile's premature explosion.

"He's trying to make me look bad!" Joshua concluded.

The senior fellow accused of sabotage said precisely the opposite. Joshua came to him unsolicited. He refused his offer, only for the furless ape to insist on it. Reluctantly, he allowed his participation, only to be flummoxed and violated at feeling his mana moving beyond his control, interrupting the last of the shaping exercises at a crucial moment, thus causing the untimely fragmenting of his frozen sphere.

"You're lying!" Joshua cried.

Cyril sneered, "Is that how you managed to get Volteer and Cynder flying by your side? Meaningless aerobatics and psychological manipulation?"

He blanched. "Master Cyril, you got to believe me—

"I have no reason to take your word against my student's," the Guardian rebutted. "I've known these dragons for many years, and this particular fellow had excellent results throughout his entire apprenticeship. He has no reason to lie."

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph! I swear, I really felt the overload—

Another dragon entered the fray, confidently swaggering towards them. "Then prove it, ape! Here, feel this!"

The senior fellow took a deep breath and expelled several icicles from his maw. They were fashioned into smooth, transparent spikes, and Cynder noticed they were all spinning, which greatly increased their penetration power. He spat each up in the air, putting in more force—more power—more speed into the projectiles. His aim was perfect, with every icicle colliding with the ones that came before and merging with them.

The merged obloid projectile soared, arcing through the air. It exploded as soon as it was level with the windows—

No!

It continued to fall!

It descended until it was right above Joshua when it burst into snow and ice.

"Shit!" Joshua angrily growled. He raised his right arm at the shattered attack. The purplish-white glow of the Unknown Element manifested around the entire cloud. He wrenched his arm sideways, the swift reaction stopping the ice shards from raining on him at the last second.

Cynder instantly stood up, thinking it was time to intervene. The Talonpoint Knights beside her thought otherwise, unsheathing their weapons to bar her line of sight with enchanted steel. "No."

"What do you mean, 'no'‽" she hissed. "I'm stopping this before it becomes a storm."

The knight was unmoved. "Joshua's own knights have done nothing. You are merely panicking, Lady Cynder."

True enough, Seriphos, Flaraxas, and the other two knights standing attentively at the arena's edge had not moved at all. Cynder couldn't see the Earth dragon's face from her position, but she hoped it mirrored her own concern.

Cynder retreated, frustrated by the pressure to sit and watch. Refocusing on the apprentices, she realized Joshua had also been busy arguing.

"—control the entire time! You can't fool me!" The human glared at Cyril and swung his arm towards the second fellow. "C'mon, Master Cyril, you can't blame me for this one! I'm telling you, this guy and that jerkass here are f*cking with me!"

"I don't know what 'f*ck' means, but I was just showing Novitiate Joshua how to approach the teaching!" the second fellow laughed as if he hadn't done anything. "He shouldn't be feeling us out. He needs to be proactive, like any other teacher's pet!"

"Indeed," Cyril agreed. "The position of novitiate, though unofficial, entails a limited degree of leadership and vision." He scowled at Joshua, practically mocking him. "The path is never clear the first time, but failure to even anticipate a bit of mischief reflects a great deal about you, furless ape."

"For Christ's sake, I didn't expect this immature shit from a bunch of adults!"

"Really‽" The lanky fellow barked. "Didn't you know? We aren't considered real adults until we hit our fifties!"

Joshua gawked at him, reeling from the response as though he'd been punched in the gut. He hemmed and hawed, unable to speak.

"For someone everyone's calling Dragonbane," remarked the rambunctious fellow, "you aren't as scary as I thought! Maybe we should start calling you Dragonmount instead, huh?"

The remark drew several jeers from the other apprentices, even the ones Joshua had already helped. Cynder was appalled at Cyril's inaction; he was letting the lounge do as they pleased.

"Yeah!" someone joined in. "You're so easy to pin down!"

"Hey, novitiate! Hey!" An eager fellow, burly like a few others, trotted towards him. "Look what I can do!" He was already sprinting, frost enveloping his scales. Before anyone could react, he leapt at the human with his head—and horns—aimed right at his chest.

Cynder recognized the technique. Icefall—an elemental charge attack similar to Drill Dive, Comet Dash, and Volt Tackle. It could seriously hurt Joshua! Why weren't his guards doing anything‽

Cynder wanted so much to intervene, to bypass her security with Shadow and redirect the dragon with a burst of Wind, but she didn't have time. The senior fellow was already upon Joshua in the blink of an eye.

The human tried to defend himself, but the recent developments had completely surprised him. He could only channel the Unknown Element on his arm for a split second, then, flickering volatilely, it sputtered out like smoke and vanished right as the third fellow crashed into Joshua.

Together, they tumbled across the arena until their bodies slammed into the first row of seats. Joshua's cries echoed around Pantheon Lobby's walls. Both the human and the fellow who'd smashed into him were rolling side by side, groaning in pain. Fortunately their injuries weren't serious enough to warrant red spirit crystals.

Still, what just happened had been grave enough for the Guardian to finally speak up.

"Have you lost your scales‽ That attack carried untold amounts of risk. Did you forget? The furless ape can easily take your life if you scare him enough. Why would you dive into fog like that‽"

The young ice dragon chortled in response to the Guardian's harsh scolding. When he saw this, Cyril growled and slammed the floor with his paw. A sheet of ice flowed out from where he stood, traversing the short distance separating teacher from student and forming a block of ice. Instantly, the audacious senior was on his haunches, eyes blinking rapidly in surprise. His expression went from jocular to solemn as soon as he saw what Cynder believed was Cyril's infamous seething.

Joshua sat up, panting heavily. He clutched his useless left arm and pinned it to his torso. He said nothing as Cyril continued chastising the fellow, enraged. Cynder hoped his anger was sincere, and not because the dragon might have ruined his plan.

"Well? Aren't you going to say something‽ This goes beyond the mischief I was expecting."

Cyril quickly noticed Joshua's unamused glare and addressed what he was probably thinking. "Novitiate Joshua, no doubt you are presuming that I intended for this. And I, did." The human opened his mouth to retort, but the Guardian made a loud clicking noise. "You are an irredeemably dumb egg if you can't comprehend my reasons."

Joshua scowled at Cyril, but the old dragon didn't see it, having returned to the reckless student. "You. Respond now, or else I will make your graduation a wild and turbulent storm for your clan."

The threat was akin to a bolt of electricity, shocking the fellow out of his stupor.

"M-Master Cyril! I, I wasn't trying to hurt him. Really! Dragonbane didn't lower his head. He didn't even channel his mana like my friends do!" The dragon craned his head, glancing at all the other apprentices. "It was all just fun and games! I have your neck, I swear! I do this all the time, right? Right…‽"

Everyone he turned to didn't look him in the eye. The expressions they were making, though, all supported his excuses: that he really was the kind of dragon who would do something this imprudent.

Their collective refusal to help had the fellow grinding his teeth. "You're all a bunch of smushed eggs! It's not like we haven't flown circles around the lesser species before. Remember that mole we left down at that cliff in Fracture Hills this spring?"

Cyril cleared his throat. "Just fly straight. What are you trying to say?"

He bowed again. "Master Cyril, I'm saying Novitiate Joshua is unqualified."

Joshua gasped. "What the f*ck‽"

The fellow kept talking. "He may have an Element, he may take hits like a dragon, but he is still no dragon. The hoo-man will never be a dragon! If he can't handle me, how can he even get his scales dirty with the young whelps? He'll be a useless novitiate if he can't keep up with the 'daring tricksters', and there's always one in every lounge."

"You motherf*cker!" An incensed Joshua stood up. With a wobbly stance, he drew strength from exasperation and righted himself. "Go jump—go fly in a volcano! You hit me once and now you're spouting off this crap? I was dealing with two other scat eggs; I didn't have a chance to focus on you. The way you're acting now, I wouldn't be surprised if you aren't…" He paused for a moment and swiftly figured out what to say next. "If you aren't employed this winter!"

The trickster snarled at the human. He snapped his jaws shut right in front of his face. His neck visibly recoiled when Joshua didn't wince or flinch, even after droplets of spit splashed his cheek. He recovered almost immediately and decided to close the gap, challenging him snout-to-face.

"Just because I was hatched with a bit more guts than my loungemates doesn't mean I'm a stupid egg. I am a future Guardian Candidate! And my clan had already arranged for an influential Talonpoint Knight who can take me in as a squire. I will have proven my worth this winter."

His statements were bold and helped him appear confident, but the constant swaying of his tail signaled otherwise. Joshua had poked a hole in his patagium, metaphorically. He knew this, so he tried to divert attention away from him.

"What about you, hoo-man? You're worth keeping around as a weapon but you shouldn't be flying with us! You scare easily. You can't take a rough flight. You hide behind your escorts—

"What exactly do you—and your lounge—want?" Joshua hissed, fully aware this aspiring fellow wasn't the only one who had doubts about him.

"A challenge."

The apprentice who started this turbulence in the first place answered him. "So we can see if there's a true dragon dwelling inside your ape hide."

Joshua did not immediately answer. He glanced at Cynder, and somehow, despite their distance, she felt his gaze lingering on her.

It felt piercing—so piercing she felt her insides twist. She could barely maintain eye contact, not after last night.

His face contorted, twisted into what looked like guilt—that same, sad expression he'd had just before she unleashed Siren Scream on him.

Was he asking for permission? Was he asking for help? Cynder felt as though she hovered between a storm and a mountain. She yearned to stop everything and take him away before this lounge did something stupid. Before she did something stupid again!

This whole thing was a terrible idea. Cyril really should've waited a half-cycle.

No! She should've fought for a deferral—

"By the Lifebringer, seriously‽"

Loud, deriding clicks cracked loudly in the air. The stocky senior fellow from earlier, the one Joshua called 'Big Guy', had risen on his hindlegs and stood at his full height. His snout angled up and down, staring down the human and not-so-subtly following his line of sight.

"Latching on Mommy Cynder's tail, even now! Where did the Novitiate I met suddenly fly off to‽ What are you, some hoo-man hatchling?"

"Dude, you weren't there last night."

"Stop pulling my tail! I don't care. None of us do. For all we know, the airstreams had it all wrong and you were simply caught licking the Savior's cloaca all night!"

"Such profane diatribe! As Spyro's presumed mate, Cynder should have a bit more dignity than that," Cyril grunted.

"Apologies for beating the wind, Master Cyril." Big Guy's voice sounded more mocking than it was contrite. "Perhaps she was simply seeking the use of his 'magic fingers' instead?"

The insinuations made Cynder feel so insulted she wanted to fly down there and beat the fellow senseless. Her insides lurched, tail lashing angrily. Yet, she endured Big Guy's deplorable words—she needed to control herself.

Meanwhile, Joshua flinched, cheeks flushing slightly crimson before scowling. "That's not—

"If someone's poking your wings, you poke them back! You fly through storms, not around!" Big Guy snorted and shut his eyes, not out of consent but out of disbelief. "Corsha, hard to believe Dragonbane's just a smushed egg after all."

The trickster who had collided with Joshua suddenly burst into loud, bellowing guffaws. He fell backwards, rolling off of Cyril's icicle, and then rolling back and forth on the ground. "It's official, Novitiate! Now you're Dragonmount!"

Hilarity and amusement swept across the entire lounge. Chuckles broke out among nearly every senior fellow. Even Cyril looked like he could barely restrain himself.

"Hmph! That's why you're always letting someone else fight for you!" Someone sneered. "They've probably got you pinned to the ground—

"F*ck you!" Joshua screamed. "F*ck ALL of you!"

Not a single one ceased their mocking laughter. Joshua's scowl deepened, twisting into raw, unbridled rage. None of the apprentices showed any concern, as Joshua had already proven himself incapable of channeling the Unknown Element when his emotions clouded his focus.

"All right, assholes, I'll do it! I'll f*cking do it!" the human yelled, shouting at the top of his breath. His infuriated expression would've been intimidating, had he been an actual dragon. "I'll perform your goddamned challenge if it'll get everyone here TO SUCK A F*CKING EGG!"

Big Guy grinned, muttering to himself as he sat back down. If Cynder read him correctly, he probably said, "Now that's more like it."

Cyril suddenly let out a loud and warning growl. He did not explain himself. He simply eyed the trickster and the liar who had tried to blame Joshua for his mana overload.

"Well?" Joshua snapped at the entire lounge, eyes passing over everyone around him, including the Ice Guardian. "What is it? What's the bullshit y'all are gonna make me do?"

"Simple!" The rambunctious fellow on the ground balled up and, with a flex of his wings and a flick of his hindquarters, bounced back, landing on all fours.

"Remember what I said?" He paused for a second, giving Joshua a moment to recollect. "Just prove that it's all dragon dung! Fly rough. Get those scales dirty!"

He gazed at the other nine apprentices. "We'll spit, throw, toss, and launch whatever we can come up with and you just protect yourself. We're not gonna kill you, but"—the trickster sneered—"if you're lacking, you'll be spending the rest of the day—the rest of the week!—in the infirmary."

The one who had spat an explosive obloid at Joshua, the second dragon who'd caused trouble, also teased. "While we'll be free spreading the ape's new name all over the airstreams!"

Cynder didn't like the sound of this. Pelting Joshua repeatedly with powerful ice attacks? All ten dragons flying together to send him to the healers? Lifebringer, so many things could go wrong here! What if it went too far‽ She couldn't believe Joshua wasn't fastening his wings! Why‽ Was it his name? His reputation…? Those weren't as important as these apprentices' lives! He shouldn't have to care about what others called him!

She glanced at Cyril, hoping the Ice Guardian was as mature as his noble upbringing implied. It didn't shock Cynder so much to discover his lips had curled up into a huge smirk. This must have been his plan all along. If the Unknown Element went wild and Joshua revealed his "true self"—if the turbulence becomes a storm in ANY way—then Cyril's actions would be justified. After enacting whatever safeguards he'd prepared to prevent a repeat of last night's tragedy, he would have all reason to declare Joshua as an extremely dangerous unhatched egg and demand his execution before he matured.

Honestly, it was a solid and well-thought-out plan. Cynder might have actually cooperated with him on it… if she hadn't experienced Joshua's kindness.

If she didn't already know exactly how the Unknown Element operated.

If she had completely blinded herself to Skylands' overt desire for Joshua.

The dragoness exhaled and rose to her feet.

This had to stop.

This madness had to stop!

The Talonpoint knights nearby eyed her warily. She glimpsed their paws tightening, their bodies tensing. Unwilling to cause another scene and escalate whatever charges the Council already had on her, she opted to use her mouth first.

"This is a terrible idea!" She hollered. She amplified her voice this time, not to the point her words disoriented the listeners but enough to make them flinch and draw their attention. "You're—you're ALL taking an immense risk! I flew this path yesterday. Don't fly through the same crevice. Joshua doesn't need to prove himself to anyone! He…"

"Cynder," Joshua's voice came sternly, the seriousness in his tone cutting off the strength in her voice. "It's different this time. I have to do this, or I'll never get to start my journey home."

"But Joshua—!"

The human turned away from her and glared at the trickster. "Let's start."

"Wow, Novitiate, didn't expect you'd have the cloaca to talk to Lady Cynder like that," the other dragon said. "She's still one of the Saviors, after all."

Suddenly, he closed the short distance between them and seized Joshua by his urine-stained tunic before the human could even reply. "Anyway, as you wish, let's FLY!"

With an excited cry the fellow rolled backwards. Joshua fell along with him, his fall arrested by his hindpaws. Then, after a split-second, he kicked with his hindpaws and propelled the human to the center of the arena.

Joshua landed with a bit of grace, striking the floor with his right hand first and bending the arm in such a way that he smoothly, seamlessly, descended into a roll and used the momentum to get back up on his feet…

Right as the trickster spewed several icicles directly at him.

Joshua raised his right hand up, with the palm open. He made a fist and pivoted, swiping down at the air as though wielding a handaxe. The glow of the Unknown Element, an eerie purplish-white, swathed over the icicles and sharply jerked them away from Joshua and towards an incoming Polar Bomb, causing it to explode.

More Polar Bombs were hurled at him. Joshua did the same as before, concentrating on the attacks with his hand as the focal point and launching them elsewhere. While he did this, a few of the dragons broke off, moving to surround him.

Some went airborne. Others just took new places in the arena.

Gusts of frigid wind bore down on Joshua from all sides. The hovering fellows aimed their snouts down and blew strong, potent Ice Breaths in his direction. The human went for a new strategy, tucking in his right arm and keeping his fist to his cheek, adopting some bizarre battle stance.

"Discernment…"

Joshua's Element coated both of his fists, but with his disabled left arm, he could only utilize one. An evident weakness, though one he overcame by using the physical distance between him and the apprentices.

"...Deliberation…"

The human jabbed the air, punching in the direction of an incoming Ice Breath. To Cynder's surprise, a ball the size of Joshua's fist erupted from the glowing aura and accelerated towards the attack. Orb and breath met midair. The latter scattered as the former flew straight through it, shrinking as it displaced more of the magicked ice and snow.

"...Determination…"

Then Joshua twisted left. Using his glowing hand, he literally chopped the icicle that grazed his forearm. It shattered in an instant, as if it'd been brittle. His eyes fixed on two apprentices hovering by the clerestory, he made several jabs in rapid succession, each punch shooting out spheres that scattered their attacks.

One of the senior fellows abandoned their circle formation. Flapping his wings, he took to the air and spiraled towards Joshua, forming a Snow Storm with him in its center.

Without looking anywhere else, the human kicked off to his right. An icicle that would've struck him in the back whistled as it passed through the space. He raised his working arm at the oncoming twister, palm aimed at the dragon within—

An orb of ice suddenly exploded right above Joshua. It was the same attack from the shaping exercises!

Cynder, unable to lay down, watched anxiously as he blanched. He sensed it only now!

He sprinted sideways and barely avoided the bombardment. But it did not spare him from the incoming dragon. He aimed his hand again, only for the aura of the Unknown Element to flicker. The Snow Storm missed him by just half a wing's length, yet the residual effects of this attack battered him with stray ice and snow, shoving him back.

"Jesus Christ!" Joshua cursed, backstepping, right hand clawing at his face, wiping off the frozen debris as quickly as he could.

More ice balls flew in. Joshua's eyes once more became glass, both arms wrapped in an ethereal flame. He backstepped and spun in place, flinging his arm around and unleashing a ring of inert flames.

They had the same effect as the orbs earlier; they also continued after vaporizing the ice attacks. The few apprentices who were in its direct path shrieked and either crouched on all fours or leapt high. The expanding ring soared to the edges of the arena and approached the Talonpoint knights. To Cynder's shock, Joshua's guards stayed aloft, while the rest hastily retreated beyond its range. When it connected with them, nothing happened.

Of the four who didn't flee, Seriphos was the only one who didn't flinch.

As if he had expected nothing to befall him.

As is he had better comprehension of Joshua's Element compared to the other three.

Cynder returned her focus to the apprentices. They had increased the frequency of their attacks, choosing quantity over power. They also shifted to ranged moves, unwilling to get too close.

Joshua, breathing heavily, continued to swing his only arm. The sight of his useless, disabled left arm was almost comical to watch. He dispersed and neutralized one attack after another, still chanting under his breath. "...ration, determin…"

He had a streak of blood coming down his nose. He didn't wipe it off. He couldn't wipe it off, not when he was totally focused.

All of a sudden, Big Guy swooped in from the air, rushing in fast with an Ice Breath erupting from his maw. He ignored and endured all the icicles he obstructed, aiming right at Joshua.

Joshua clutched the air and yanked his arm aside. The entire stream veered away and hit the trickster just as he had lobbed two Polar Bombs.

"AHHH, F*CK!"

Joshua screamed just after punching out another elemental orb at Big Guy. He stumbled, barely stopping himself from falling. The white sphere fizzled out a second before striking its target. The human clutched his head, blood trickling down both nostrils.

"Joshua!" Cynder yelled. "To your left!"

Having heard her, the human wobbled backwards. His agility was gone. His focus, gone. Cynder was horrified; he'd been doing so well!

He walked straight into the path of an icicle, and it smashed on his shoulder. It disintegrated on impact, but not without leaving a puncture wound on his russet skin. He grunted. "Goddammit!"

Another projectile battered him in the head. An explosive orb burst beside him, showering him with small hailstones, the force shoving him aside.

Big Guy spiraled out of the way and whipped his tail, launching ice spikes formed from mana. Joshua sensed this. He tried to redirect them, still murmuring the Three Ds.

"Determination!" he cried out, sending them at the fellow who'd sent out that explosive orb earlier.

Meanwhile, the trickster pirouetted from his spot and sent out a wide sheet of ice towards Joshua. The human seized control, only for the Unknown Element to vanish. The attack didn't land, if only because Joshua fell to his knees, clutching his forehead. "Hnnnggggghhh—

Cynder was still amazed he could still keep going. The human rolled and pushed himself off, avoiding some attacks. But he had to endure the rest, curling up his body simply to protect his vital areas.

Several times he tried to take control of the elemental attacks or neutralize them with his own. More than half the time, the Unknown Element refused to cooperate and disintegrated instantly after he manifested it. Each instance ended with him grimacing, sometimes clutching his head or his nose bleeding more heavily. It didn't matter that he was chanting the Three Ds. It was obvious that he was approaching his limit.

He stumbled, gait unsteady. He could barely evade the hits even when he tried to—a completely opposite showing compared to his start. Joshua, at some point, ceased his counterattacks and redirections, opting for evasion and evasion alone.

"C'mon, haven't you had enough‽" He cried, if entreatingly. "Shit, I can't… oh my god, shit! I can't do this any—WHOA!" Joshua slipped, almost flopping on his face.

Cyril snarled angrily and stomped the floor, his paw shaking the rapidly melting ice gathering all over the center. "Mother of Knowledge, what kind of novitiate does nothing but fly and flutter about like a dumb bird‽"

Joshua stabilized himself before glowering at Cyril with teeth bared and lips curled into a scowl. A flurry of snow and ice shards interrupted his response, causing the human to yelp and raise his arm to block the billowing winds, and pathetically at that.

"Discernment-delineation-determination, discernment-delineation-determination, discernment…"

His efforts yielded no results. Joshua was forced to flee and sprint for a clear, unassailed position when an ice ball grazed his left shoulder, the sheer force of its momentum whipping the disabled limb backwards. "Ugh!" Purplish-white aura flickered around his right forearm, but the glimmer of hope proved short-lived.

"You're supposed to endure!" Cyril angrily chastised. "Eyes straight, ailerons flexed, seeking opportunities to exploit! Egeria's cloaca, how can you examine your students' moves if you cannot take hits‽ Aren't you capable of controlling others' mana‽ Use that skill already!"

Joshua was breaking in the face of this non-stop assault. Cynder grimaced, almost flinching, at watching an icicle collide with the human's head. It shattered into pieces, but the momentum sent him reeling, the force scraping his skin and creating an ugly wound that would leave an uglier scab on his face for weeks. A Polar Bomb then smashed his back, the explosion propelling him halfway across Pantheon Lobby's arena, his landing violent, streaks of blood scattered about the floor.

Cynder curled her toes.

Should she intervene? Would her guards try to stop her? Could she stop them without injuring them? If she used Fear, how likely was the possibility it would still affect Joshua?

Damn it, Cynder didn't know what she should do! Time was running out and sooner or later, Joshua's mind would focus on survival, and that would doom this trial to a tragic end. She turned her gaze to Joshua's escorts, only to see stoic immobility in all four knights.

Cyril didn't even realize what was happening. He was still tossing insult after insult at the beleaguered human. "You are defecating all over your name! This novitiate opportunity—all the gifts you're receiving from my colleagues—you do not deserve them. You do not deserve anything! You are just a dumb egg destined to play around in scat and piss along with the moles!"

"F-f*ck you, you old fart," Joshua, who had managed to recover during Cyril's verbal assault, stammered. He bent down to avoid another hit. His words were verbalized with much less emotion than warranted, due to the focus on his defenses. "You're one hell of an inept teacher if you can't understand that your assistant needs help."

The Unknown Element had set his forearm ablaze in a fiery aura. Retorting the Guardian's remarks momentarily weakened the glow—a sign of mental distraction—but not to the extent that it vanished completely and left him defenseless. Joshua struck at every attack of substantial enough size, literally slapping them back at one of the Senior Fellows, albeit with half the size and double the speed. The rest, he eluded.

Cyril sneered, "The Apes never allowed the Purple Dragon during the Great War. Neither did the Terror of the Skies nor the King of Apes! He might have received aid from Cynder four years ago, but that was only because he spared her out of the goodness of his heart."

Cyril made no attempt to disguise his contempt for Spyro's choice to save Cynder. The Ice Guardian had deemed it a foolish act of naivete, and he had said many times—to her snout—that her good nature was nothing more but divine intervention from Ventura, the Spring of Fortune.

"Joshua Renalia," the Guardian continued, using his full name for once. "The truth is, we are treating you no differently from Spyro. Ignitus tested his skills in Fire before sending him out to the Realms. tested his aptitude for Ice right before directing him to Tall Plains! Spyro passed—Spyro exceeded our expectations over and over and over! You? You may have his potential, but you lack his talent."

"You were losing the f*cking war!" Joshua cried out after knocking a Polar Bomb into Big Guy and sending that dragon into a wall. The anger in his voice was palpable to the extent that his element died for an instant and he was forced to jump sideways to avoid a magicked stalagmite of ice. "And y'all got lucky the Purple Dragon was a damn genius! This is hard as balls! Why are you even treating me like this when the world's at PEACE and all I want to do is go home—Oh SHIT!"

Joshua had an arm raised at one of the few dragonesses in the lounge, eyeing the icicles on her tail, when suddenly the trickster of the lounge broke into a gallop and somersaulted upward, flinging his tail and hurled a great blade of ice at the human. Astonished, Joshua's reaction came late. He pulled his right arm back a mere moment before the ice slashed through where it just had been.

His eyes steeled, still glaring at Cyril. "Dude, stop them already! I've already proved my worth, didn't I‽ I almost lost my arm just now—

"And what of it? That does not indicate an attempt on your life. They've avoided your head or your heart with all their might, have they not? If you lose a hand or a leg to some apprentices, then you are without a doubt undeserving of the acclaim you received from Submaster Kaos last cycle."

"But—!"

"If that does occur today, it simply proves that you would only die with indignity were you to fly away to Skylands like a smushed egg."

"F*ck!"

Joshua had already been battered to the point his skin was terribly bruised and had cuts left and right. Cyril was right: the senior fellows weren't putting in the same effort as those who intended to kill. Even so, his refusal to stop the challenge made it abundantly clear that this was the Guardian's plan. His provocative words, all intended to destabilize Joshua and fill his head with useless thoughts and overwhelming emotion, would effectively undermine his ability to properly wield his Element until he finally framed them all as "enemies" in his mind.

Cynder shut her eyes as she gnashed her teeth. "At least Kilat isn't here to see this…"

Joshua continued his struggle. While the senior fellows outnumbered him ten to one, his purely defensive approach helped conserve both his mana and mental stamina. That the apprentices all feared following Cynder's flight helped immensely—nothing else explained why they neither escalated their attacks nor adopted more aggressive strategies.

Joshua utilized his ability to redirect some ice attacks at the dragons in the encirclement. Not by controlling the element directly, but by deflecting them with his bare arm. The Unknown Element left a purplish-white trail in the air whenever he swung or jabbed at an attack, regardless of whether further shaping had been put into it. Nearly everything he redirected connected with his targets, provided they didn't move out of the way, suggesting that Joshua had set it to shoot towards the last known position of someone he targeted at random.

Though the redirection spared him much damage, it was indisputable that the momentum they carried took their toll on him. He had to have endured part of the impact, especially in that infinitesimal moment in time between the instant he struck the ice and when it used part of the imbued mana to reverse direction, violating the laws of physics. Otherwise, Joshua wouldn't be avoiding ice blades and other sharpened magic that could cut off one of his legs, if not his only functioning arm.

This battle of attrition removed the winds and allowed Joshua to properly stay aloft despite his disability and their numbers. The entire lounge was showing early signs of mana exhaustion. Sooner or later, the weaker dragons would have to drop out entirely, having used up all their mana bombarding the human without anything to show for it.

The humiliation that would scatter quickly through the airstreams. Their inability to subdue Joshua would reflect not only on these ten graduating apprentices but also the Ice Guardian himself.

Amazingly, Joshua had not glanced at Cynder the entire time. She couldn't help but puff her chest in pride. He didn't need her after all—

"I can't accept this!" Liar bellowed, breaking out into a gallop. "Time to get serious!"

The Ice Dragon closed in on the human, a thick boulder-sized sphere of ice forming at the tip of his tail. He nimbly sprinted around another ice blade from Trickster and two Polar Bombs from Big Guy, and endured the frozen shards raining down from midair explosions. Joshua had either evaded these attacks or redirected them, with his central position putting Liar in the line of attack.

It was then, when he saw one apprentice finally get struck in the snout and sent flying to one of the seats, that he let out an enraged roar. "My brothers will never stop poking my scales if you finish your flight!"

Liar propelled himself into the air, fluttering his wings for additional lift. He did it not to take flight, but to get as high as possible before curling up and spinning downwards, his tail swinging faster and faster as he approached the human.

Joshua tried to move out of the way.

There were simply too many attacks for him to monitor and he ended up stepping straight into the path of a hailstone. It crashed into his back and sent him stumbling towards the approaching dragon.

"Whoa-whoa-whoa-whoaaa—!" Joshua raised his hand reflexively, his element's aura trailing behind him. It gathered on his fingertips and spread out into a screen… a shield…

Blood suddenly spurted from his ears.

The Unknown Element vanished instantly. Moments later, the conjured tail hammer slammed into the floor beside the human, with the resulting shockwave knocking him back.

Cynder's breast shuddered from the loud and raucous boom blaring across Pantheon Lobby, concern stirring in her emerald eyes while she watched clouds of dust rise and obscure the center of the arena.

Joshua emerged, wobbling away. He was clutching his ears, screaming. "Ahhhh! It hurts…"

The apprentices ceased their assault, glancing at each other. The sight of their novitiate stumbling to the side rendered them diffident, fear evident in their body language.

A fear Cynder knew intimately.

The apprentice who had tried to cause trouble earlier with that explosive orb cried out, "Don't stop now, we're about to win! Strike Novitiate Joshua down!"

Trickster laughed. "And we'll get to call him Dragonmount for good!" He resumed the attack, being the first to conjure more hailstones and hurl them at the human.

Liar rushed out from the dust. "Damned furless ape, drop already!"

Joshua tried to plead with them. "Stop. Please, stop! We've done enough—

The dragon reared up to assail Joshua with swipes of his paws. The latter, holding a hand over one of his ears, ducked and weaved to elude the attacks, but he was flagging. Claws scraped him, tears appearing on both tunic and russet skin.

"The heirs to the Sustainer's Eleven can't lose to you! We can't! We can't!"

Joshua tried to focus—to channel his Element once more. It manifested briefly, enshrouding his arm in one moment and disappearing in the next. He managed to parry Liar's blow, palming the foreleg and sweeping it aside and away from him. The next blow came swiftly, and he barely repelled it, the sheer force lifting him and blowing him back several paces off. The other fellows' attacks struck him then, bursts of conjured ice devouring him.

"Jesus Chriiiiiist!" Joshua cried out in pain. "Guys, stop! Seriously! F*ck, I, I really can't—

Trickster cut him off. "We're just starting to fly, Novitiate!" He was already beside him, head being brought down to bear and thrusting into Joshua's folded arm. Luckily for him, there weren't any sharp spikes or formations on the fellow's horns, but that didn't protect the human from being thrown straight into the wall.

To their credit, not all the Senior Fellows had resumed their attacks. Big Guy and one of the dragonesses had slightly broken the formation, backing away and creating some distance with terror etched on their snouts. The former in particular turned and rushed not to Cyril, but to the nearest Talonpoint knight—Flaraxas.

"Sir! The turbulence is becoming a storm! You need to intervene."

"Not until Master Cyril gives his orders," the Fire Dragon leered, his voice revealing a hidden satisfaction at the pain and suffering the lounge was subjecting the human to.

Cynder watched Joshua cower in the corner as all three dragons who'd caused trouble today gathered their mana and unleashed an Ice Breath from three separate directions.

.

.

.

"Why‽ Can't you see my loungemates going too far‽ They're not gonna stop!"

"We cannot interfere until there is an overt threat to the hoo-man's life."

.

.

.

"Oh God!" With tears in his eyes, he brought his right hand up to try conjuring the White Aegis again.

Nothing happened.

Instead, Joshua let out a cry of agony and clutched his head, curling in and turning away from the sharpened ice and freezing gusts flooding his position.

.

.

.

"Lifebringer! You are useless!"

"Calydon, why aren't you assisting your loungemates?"

"Master Cyril! It's obvious Novitiate Joshua's proven himself. He's made it this far against all of us! We—

.

.

.

Joshua's cries entered Cynder's ears, clear as if he had meant for her to hear them. "Help me! Cynder. CYNDER!"

That was the final gust that tilted Cynder into freefall. Her anxiety had been accumulating throughout the entire challenge. She had put all the trust she could muster into both Joshua and Cyril, but now it was apparent the former had fallen into a trap that the latter was eager to trip and follow through to its conclusion.

Now the human was helpless, enduring the ferocious and relentless breath attacks of three Ice dragons, unable to tap his element, having overexerted himself and the limits of his talent or lack thereof.

A memory from the previous cycle flashed in Cynder's mind.

.

.

.

Cynder beheld the ominous sphere of light floating above Joshua. She gasped in horror, watching it ripple, unable to imagine what it was capable of.

"No more," the human was muttering, his mind incoherent. "No more, no more. Please, no more. Jesus Christ, have mercy on me."

An atlawa knight nocked his bow with three arrows and aimed at Joshua. The White Orb reacted to his intention to kill at the very instant he released the bowstring.

It exploded into spears of light, crackling across the sky like lightning, shooting straight at all who'd been preparing to unload a stream of elemental attacks and the sharpest of Warfang's arrows.

Not a single dragon or archer escaped.

Cynder saw for herself how all evasive maneuvers were useless. The jagged lances moved like electricity and constantly changed directions, branching out or jumping from one particle to the next, until they struck their target.

It did not matter whether they were hit in the head, in the breast, or on the tip of their tail.

It took only the most minute of physical contact to be sentenced to death.

.

.

.

It didn't matter whether they were deliberately restraining the power of their blows. Joshua had already passed their challenge, and it was time both Cyril and his fellows accepted this.

The Talonpoint knights guarding her tensed when they sensed a subtle shift in the intensity of her gaze and the rigidity of her posture.

"Lady Cynder," one reminded her, "Master Cyril hasn't—

"I don't care! That wrinkly, old lizard can suck an egg!" Cynder cried out. Before anyone could react, she spun on her seat and unleashed a blast of wind outward. It knocked the knights off-balance.

The Savior tapped into more of her mana and channeled it into the stone beneath her, allowing it to permeate the earth as an inky and cold realm linked to the space near the human—the furthest extent of her range. Cynder dove into the portal of shadow, her sight of the outside world vanishing while she swam to Joshua's side with all her speed.

She emerged seconds later, flying out into the air between Joshua and all the senior fellows. Flaring her black wings, Cynder swept the air with her tail, mana radiating outwards as a green crescent. The blade of venom spread wider and wider as it soared towards Liar, Trickster, and Jerk in particular. They shut their maws and eluded her opening strike.

From that point onward, none of the apprentices would dare to attack Joshua again. Not when Cynder hovered before them, eyes narrowed into slits, ready to use her deep experience to subdue them all. None of them even dared to hurl an insult at the human for hiding behind her tail once more.

Cynder never anticipated that Cyril would attack her himself!

The scowling ice dragon flew up towards her with a snarl, abandoning Big Guy and Flaraxas. He rushed in with the power of Icefall. Cynder was stupefied by sheer disbelief. It was too late to react by the time she came to her senses. He collided with her in midair, launching her straight to the floor.

"Keep attacking!" Cyril commanded. "Do not stop until the ape surrenders!"

Cynder, recovering from her crash, pushed off the floor with her forelegs. She gnashed her teeth, feeling a few of her scales falling off her hide. "Don't listen to him! Joshua's about to—

About to break and kill you all, Cynder was about to say, but the Ice Guardian had spat an explosive orb after her and it erupted into shards of frigid ice right in front of her. The force knocked her down and flung her further away from Joshua.

She was just about to enter the realm of shadows when Cyril touched down before her and shoved his gigantic forepaw down her withers, flattening her on the floor.

"Hmph, you really do act like his mother," the Ice Guardian snorted. "This is exactly why I didn't want you present here. But I was forced, no thanks to Terrador…"

Cynder couldn't answer. Her snout paled, watching eight—no, seven apprentices barraging Joshua with so much ice that she could barely see him. Instinct urged her to repel Cyril and truly subdue all the apprentices, and the knights, too, if they tried to stop her!

Even with their numbers, Cyril's side was no match for her. Cynder did not possess Spyro's level of power or talent, but she was still one of the Saviors, and a force to be reckoned with. Breaking free from the Guardian's grip and then taking everyone down would be all too easy.

Should she, though? She had already been stripped of her privileges, and her name had practically crashed into the ocean after news that she had triggered the Incident at the Eastern Gates virulently spread across the airstreams. If she did something now, it would escalate the scrutiny and judgment on her—

"Watch, Cynder," Cyril said, breaking her stream of thought. "Just watch. Listen to him beg! A bit more pressure, and finally, Joshua's true self will emerge…"

True self? He was wrong. The human would only wish his problems away if it escalated to the greatest extremes, like he'd done during the Incident and last night's failed experiment. With his heart and mind, he would wish them all gone in the permanent sense and the Unknown Element would grant his desires by killing every single person in this hall who held even the slightest bit of malice towards him.

Cynder withheld her words. They were beyond rational argument and debate, and in retrospect, they had always been. Right now, she only had two options: obliterate every measure of progress she'd achieved over the last four years or leave everything up to Gintomyr.

She glanced up at the reliefs staring down at them from the ceiling. She didn't truly believe in the Pantheon, but if Azeroth the Infinite, Alona the Lifebringer, the Chronicler, or any of their esteemed ancestors were watching over them, surely they would inject some sense into all the stupid eggs surrounding her.

"Don't you scoff at me, girl," Cyril groused while Joshua mustered the wherewithal to dispel the incoming attacks briefly and create an opportunity to run. He pleaded—begged the lounge to stop, yet not once did he concede and say that he had lost.

"I've always suspected the furless ape to be linked to some nefarious scheme! An alien from beyond the Known World magically appears in Sunburst Forest, possessing intimate knowledge of state secrets and the element of death‽ And after we brought him in, we learn he can control the other elements like Spyro and achieve feats that are beyond even him

"You and Volteer expect us to believe this unhatched egg is docile‽ Loyal to us‽ Because his adopted sister is a dragon? Because he supposedly looks up to you and Spyro as his heroes? Because he owes you some 'life debt' and select individuals are beginning to like him‽" Cyril's voice grew louder, more hostile, and more derisive the longer he unleashed his innermost thoughts and feelings. "The both of you are cloaca-smacked! How do we know he isn't manipulating every person he's allowed to interact with? Can't you comprehend that this is all highly sus—

Joshua suddenly shouted, cutting him off and instantly drawing Cynder and Cyril's attention.

"I said stop! Stop! STOP IT!"

The timing couldn't have been better.

Not a second had passed after he became the center of attention when the Unknown Element arose as a thick yet translucent pillar that enshrouded Joshua from sight. Every projectile the apprentices had launched at him instantly disintegrated. In turn, Cynder couldn't help but gawk, witnessing his simultaneous recovery—his wounds closing and bruises fading.

As a manifestation he had delineated and determined into existence, it wasn't perfect. The attacks he absorbed and converted took a terrible toll. Each one quaked the all-encompassing barrier and caused him to stumble. She locked eyes with him then, and discovered one was leaking out blood.

He was still chanting, a vacant look glazing his eyes. "Discern, delineate, determine; discern, delineate, determine…"

Cynder squirmed against Cyril's grasp. "Joshua!" She yanked her upper half away from him and shoved her body up with her forelegs, eyes unwavering. "Joshua! Focus! We're not here to kill you! Don't give in!"

She didn't realize the Guardian had released her until she heard him scoff.

"Useless," he chastised.

"I'm sure you tried that exact same tactic last night, and clearly you haven't learned your lesson," was the unspoken message. The Savior felt her breast tingle with shame, but she said nothing. In her mind, getting through to Joshua's rationality was always the better option.

Cyril had other plans. "Commence!" he yelled out. The command alerted the dragoness to turn towards him and follow his gaze.

A Talonpoint knight emerged from the wall—no, it was a doorway to the utilidors, skillfully cut into the rock to appear seamless and unassuming. Cynder recognized the dragon's face. She'd forgotten her name, but it was one of Terrador's Guardian Candidates!

"No more attacks! I'm done, you hear me‽ I, am, F*CKING DONE!" Joshua yelled, his voice amplified to the extent Cynder felt her ears ache.

As he was shouting, the unknown Guardian Candidate reared up and slammed the floor with a pair of glowing forepaws, channeling the green mana of Earth into the ground.

Simultaneously, the White Pillar erupted into a shockwave. Seeing this, the senior fellows all ceased attacking and screamed, turning to run or take off to the air. The shockwave moved too fast, passing through four dragons who'd stupidly positioned themselves closest to Joshua. The rest, fortunately, were unscathed.

The very instant that the Unknown Element was about to engulf everyone in the arena, Cynder and Cyril included, Joshua suddenly cried out in utter shock as he fell beneath the floor.

The purplish-white haze vanished as though it had never manifested to begin with. Cynder, still breathing heavily from sheer fright and anxiety, couldn't process what had just happened until her mind registered Joshua screeching in agony.

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph! My leg, my leg, my leg! Aaahhhh, f*ck!"

When her eyes refocused, Cynder saw that Joshua had sunk into a pit deep enough to swallow a young, adolescent dragon. From the way he was screaming, it was likely that the bottom had been riddled with spikes.

"Cease and desist! As I command, this challenge is over!" Cyril declared. His authoritative voice boomed across Pantheon Lobby, yet the apprehensive tone was unmistakable. "Guards! Treat the injured. Administer the spirit crystals."

.

.

.

"We're alive? …We're ALIVE! Praise the Ancestors!"

"Lifebringer's cloaca, I thought that was the end for us!"

.

.

.

Cynder couldn't contain herself anymore. The Savior knocked the old dragon's paws away and rushed over to the human. She glanced down at the pit he had fallen into and grimaced. The wooden stakes arranged inside were thin and short. Their unique pattern and dark coloration… It was steelwood! These wouldn't break apart unless an adult dragon fell on them!

.

.

.

"Praise Lord Azeroth, you're still alive! We couldn't execute my contingency in time. How do you feel?"

"Smooth and whole, Master Cyril. It didn't do anything to us."

"Wait! Something's not right. I, I-I feel strange, as if…"

.

.

.

Thankfully, it didn't appear as though a biped had prepared the spike trap, as there was enough space for her to step into the pit without hurting herself. Cynder carefully descended, skillfully placing her paws, and grasped Joshua, who flinched at the touch.

The dragoness shushed him with a slow and calming breath, the same way she sometimes did with Spyro whenever nightmares from the Great War woke him up at night.

"Ground yourself, Sp—Joshua," Cynder said, correcting herself in time. "It's over. You did it."

.

.

.

"It can't be. No way! That's, impossible. Impossible!"

"Have you two lost your scales‽ Stop flailing your forepaws and explain yourselves!"

"I can't believe it! I shan't believe it. I won't believe it!"

"You too‽ No, it's… it's all four of you!"

.

.

.

Joshua panted heavily. Beads of sweat cascaded down his head. "Okay, good-good-good, good." He nodded his head multiple times, right hand clinging to Cynder's withers. "F*ck. F*ck, it hurts! H-help me, Cyn!"

"I have your neck," Cynder said. After a cursory glance at his situation, she rapidly used her sharp claws and tail blade to snap off the four spines impaling his leg.

Joshua quivered, wincing from each horrendous snap. Cynder hunched over with the intent to lift the human out of the shallow pit. "Okay, now lean on me and—

"I CAN'T USE MY ELEMENT!" Trickster suddenly bellowed, his voice marred with simultaneous shock and grief. Cynder's head snapped in the senior fellows' direction; the four who'd been swallowed by that shockwave-like attack were all busy making somatic motions. The kind associated with shaping exercises.

None of them were producing Ice.

"It's not working! Oh Corsha, NOTHING'S WORKING!"

"Th-that cannot be possible," Cyril stammered, grappling with the reality in front of him. He had yet to so much as glance at Joshua. "You all simply could've had your mana drained!"

"That's the most confusing thing, Master Cyril! I can still feel my mana! It just won't respond to me!"

Joshua groaned. Reminded that he still needed her help, Cynder tuned out the drama unfolding among the lounge. Ignoring—discarding even the very notion that it was possible to sever a dragon from their element from her head, she slowly lifted the human up back onto the floor.

.

.

.

"Well, keep trying! If it's still in your core, you'll surely regain control."

"A-ah! I can, I-I can feel it moving! Nnngh… uugghhh!"

"Exercise caution! We don't know what else happened—

"Ptah!"

"...All that effort, for a small ice ball?"

"At least you aren't dead. Repeat the exercise and describe your experience. And you! How are you faring now?"

.

.

.

Joshua rolled out of the way when Cynder followed after him, still clutching his head. Now that he was in full view, it was easy to notice the puncture wounds on his legs and the blood trickling out of them. His used, urine-soaked clothes were practically rags—tattered and full of holes. The bruises and cuts he had gained during the challenge had all been healed, each replaced with faint scars, leaving only the blood coating his left eye, his nose, and his ears.

The state of his clothes and the splotches of blood were so terrible to behold that Cynder instinctively approached Joshua and bent over his face.

"Cyn?" He gazed at her, confused. "What… are you—?"

"Stay aloft." She pressed down on his chest with her forepaw and, after hesitating to consider the situation, began lapping his blood off. It had not occurred to Cynder that her tongue was at least half the width of his face until she started.

"Ew, ew, ewwww…" Joshua squirmed, leaning away with a disgusted frown. "F*ck me, I don't need this from you too! I, I can clean myself up…! Ugh… so much spit in my eye…"

"Stop mewling," Cynder scolded. She spat the blood into the pit, then shifted her paw to hold his face steady. "Tch, you should be used to dragon baths by now."

Joshua groused under his breath. "Rrgh, nastier than Kilat…"

.

.

.

"The mana's just staying put. It isn't leaving my core."

"Mine is moving, but it's like working with mud."

.

.

.

Cynder ignored his childish whining. Given her larger size and the small area she had to work with, she concluded the cleaning with a few quick sweeps and left Joshua's sticky, glistening face free from all that unsightly ichor. After setting the grumbling human free, seeing Cyril still busy fussing over the four apprentices, she pondered what to do about the spines lodged in his right leg.

"Didn't expect your relationship to be that close," the Guardian Candidate who'd sprung the earthen trap said as she limped towards the two of them—she was carrying a sack in one forepaw. "It appears there is some truth to the 'Mommy Cynder' moniker, after all."

Cynder flinched. That meant this dragoness had been waiting behind the utilidor entrance from the very beginning. "So what? It is hardly inappropriate. You know my story, as you do his." She stepped over Joshua and placed herself between the defenseless human and the fully-grown earth dragon. "Now why are you here?"

The Guardian Candidate jolted and did not immediately respond. "Have you forgotten me, Lady Cynder?"

"...only your name," Cynder admitted. "But not your face. You're, one of Terrador's favored?"

The other dragon snorted, blinking slowly at Cynder with an amiable flutter of her wings. "Fine, I'll let you fly low. It's Talwinne. Formerly a medic during the Great War." She presented the sack in her paw. "I still do carry spirit gems, in case of emergencies. Have the Novitiate use these after removing the stakes from his leg."

"Thank you," Cynder said, truly grateful, not only for the assistance, but also for the respectful attitude Talwinne had shown. There were green and red crystals inside the sack, each a large fragment the size of her paws. She was starting to remember why Terrador had a favorable stance towards this dragoness' candidacy.

"I'm glad to hear one of the Saviors hasn't truly forgotten me," Talwinne suddenly quipped.

Cynder had not meant to verbalize her thoughts. "You left a strong impression," she recovered with a smile.

Turning back to Joshua, she handed him the green one first, knowing it would alleviate his magic-induced headache. As the color faded and the crystal became brittle, Cynder informed him of her plan to yank out all four spines together with the warning that it would hurt.

lot.

At first, Joshua was hesitant, until his head rounded towards Seriphos, who was staring straight at him from the other side of the arena. Cynder couldn't hear him say anything, but when the human consented to her plan, she realized the unique sensing abilities of the Unknown Element granted him better hearing than her.

"They're almost done. I'd like some dignity when I face Gromble and those scat eggs."

Having said that, Cynder had no qualms clasping the largest of the four stakes and violently pulling it out. An alarming volume of blood spritzed out of the hole, compelling her to quickly move to the next one. Joshua screamed and jerked his legs in an instinctual attempt to get away, but Cynder used her weight to hold him down, keeping him steady while she removed the other stakes. To his credit, the human was able to restrain much of his voice and ensure Cyril's attention (and wrath) wasn't drawn to him.

.

.

.

"Oh, Alona! Finally, a reasonably sized Polar Bomb!"

"...I can't believe grayscales even live like this!"

"Indeed! The world feels so, hmm… empty, without mana."

.

.

.

Joshua had been holding the red spirit gem in his hands, with Cynder cleaning his legs as she had done with his face, when Talwinne decided to come closer. "Novitiate Joshua, thank you for sparing them. I was expecting those four to be dead."

Joshua took a few seconds to answer. "Uh… Talwinne, right? You're the one who did this to me."

"Yes, but it was Master Cyril's contingency—

"Figures."

"—and it was highly effective. You don't seem so terrifying now that we know it's this simple to kill you."

Cynder agreed with Talwinne. Much of Warfang's terror stemmed from the possibility of Joshua unleashing the full lethality of his Element, which could bypass any defenses they could equip or set up. But did she have to say those words to his face? Even with her paw holding his legs in place, Cynder felt the human twitch uncomfortably.

"Thank you…?" Joshua did not know how to respond to that either.

"Still, your element works far too fast. I can't believe those apprentices got hit. I'm happy they're not dead, but that state won't last forever, will it?"

"None of them wanted to kill me. That's a massive difference from before."

Cynder felt her flews burning from shame, knowing she was the direct cause of those events. She intended to step away from Joshua and retreat to a less conspicuous spot in Pantheon Lobby when she finished cleaning his bloodied leg, but the human had sensed even this and gripped her tail, stopping her from leaving. He shook his head while facing her, with a disapproving look in his eyes.

"As for those guys, I set it to last a few minutes," he continued. "Any longer, and I might've fried my brain. Just imagining them toothless, unable to fling all that ice on me, kept giving me this strange feeling… like I was violating a divine law or something."

Cynder couldn't stay quiet anymore. She had to say something, or the shame would grow stronger. "Joshua, how are you feeling now? Couldn't you have done the"—she scrambled for a name—"'Draining Shield' earlier?"

"Better," he replied, tossing the brittle spirit gem away. "But one's not enough. Head's still throbbing, just not as bad. And to answer your question, no. I couldn't. It couldn't focus enough. I was too angry and, and… and… there was that migraine worsening by the minute. It took everything I had to visualize the White Pillar—

"Candidate Talwinne." Cyril's voice sliced into their conversation, the Guardian stomping towards the three of them. His snout bore a serious frown while his gait radiated exhaustion. "Socializing with Cynder and the Novitiate, are you?"

"Master Cyril," the Guardian Candidate responded. She quickly changed the subject. "How are the brats?"

"Smooth and whole, or they will be, soon. I am simply…" He struggled to continue, especially before them. "Unsettled to hear them recount the feeling of, suddenly losing their magic." The old dragon seemed to appear more wizened and aged as he spoke. "Nonetheless, thank you for your assistance. It could have been worse."

"Think nothing of it," Talwinne replied. "I was only following Master Terrador's command. Since I am no longer needed, it is time I report back to him."

"Very well."

Talwinne turned to leave. Before she walked towards the exit, she craned her neck towards Joshua. "Novitiate Joshua, the mental fortitude you displayed today was tremendous. As far as I'm concerned, you have shown those pompous, gilded wings what you're made of."

Cyril scowled at the mark. "You may leave now, Talwinne. This conversation is reminding me exactly why I do not like you."

She smiled. "I'll take that as a compliment."

.

.

.

"Aha, YES! YES! Oh, sweet frigid ICE, how I missed you so!"

"Oh, please. You already knew this was temporary."

"Shut up, Calydon! Don't ruin the moment for me!"

.

.

.

Cyril glared down at Joshua, who stood up and faced him, human to dragon. Cynder remained by his side, silent yet resolute. The scowling dragon, however, focused on him as if she wasn't even there.

"It appears… I was incorrect about you, Joshua."

He broke eye contact immediately. His confident attitude was gone, and it seemed as though he had wilted. "I see no reason to discount the risk that you're connected to some villainous plot. The truth notwithstanding, at the very least I now believe that you're simply a spoiled brat trapped in a storm far greater and more turbulent than we can begin to comprehend."

Cynder glanced around Pantheon Lobby. The senior fellows had gathered around them, albeit at a respectful distance. Their gazes were no longer brimming with derision or anxiety.

With Cyril pausing mid-speech, one of the apprentices spoke up. It was the dragoness who'd shown interest in his emotion-sensing. "Master Cyril, does this mean Novitiate Joshua will be moving to the second floor?"

Cyril turned and glanced down at her. "Correct," he affirmed. "Starting today, I will no longer object to the relocation. You can visit him anytime at your leisure once it is done, but the same applies to everyone else." There was a smirk in his tone. "I surmise his friends will want to hoard him after flying around all those security restrictions last cycle."

Her figure wilted, and she frowned. "Oh. Right. Novitiate Joshua has friends."

Trickster jocularly slapped his forepaw on her flank. "Egeria, Frostelle! We already told you like a hundred times: that dragon doesn't like you! You don't need the furless ape to know that."

"And I've said just as many times that I keep sensing something else from him!" Her tail lashed out and whipped his hindleg.

"That's just your cloaca talking," Trickster retorted. "If you want to get mounted that much—

Before he could say anything else, Liar hissed at him until he went quiet. The other dragon, having drawn attention to himself, stood beside Cyril.

"Novitiate," Liar said, his eyes angled down on Joshua's. On all fours, he stood slightly taller than Cynder, making him a few years older than her and Spyro. "You did very well overcoming our coordinated efforts. Tailwinds might've gotten you here, but it is clear you earned the right to live among our juniors." He kowtowed more than once—an appropriate gesture coming from someone who started this storm. "I also… want to apologize to you."

Liar flicked a wing towards the Ice Guardian. "Master Cyril had nothing but terrible things to say about you since your turbulent arrival in the eastern gates."

Cyril bared his teeth, yet quietly endured.

"The airstreams swirled with windwhispers smearing dung on your name," the fellow continued. "My friends and I called you many things, and expected nothing but the worst from you: an enemy of the Allied Territories, if not a heartless murderer. What we saw today invalidated all of that."

Liar glanced at Cyril and, after receiving no signal of any sort, took a few more steps forward. He stopped a few paces before Joshua, tail curling and wings folding even tighter as Cynder glared strongly at him.

"I think I speak for my entire lounge when I say we want to start over and take off on a new flight." He bowed again. "My name is Ledimer. Thank you for showing us who you truly are."

Joshua looked at Cynder. He didn't say anything, but she could sense the joy surging in his posture. He reached around her neck with his right arm and pulled her into a hug, nuzzling the underside of her chin. "See?" he whispered. "I told you I needed this. All the same, thanks for helping me all this time, Cyn."

When the brief embrace was finished, Joshua slowly closed the short distance between him and Ledimer, still recovering from mental fatigue. "Y'all already know my name." He grinned. "But I'll gladly take having a few more allies around here."

"Allies with more lift," Ledimus emphasized. "You'll need more than just a floor full of young, impressionable apprentices if you really want to earn the city's favor." He preened. "You're lucky everyone in our lounge will eventually wield great influence."

"I won't need it. I'm not trying to be Spyro here. Oh! That reminds me. Earlier, you said your brothers are bullying you? I hope losing to me won't make that worse.""

A loud growl disrupted the conversation. Trickster trotted towards them with a scowl on his snout. "HEY! You aren't the only one who wants to talk to Novitiate Joshua, Led! Don't hoard the hoo-man to yourself!"

"A few words won't—

Trickster interjected, "Look, Novitiate. Our families may look down on our loss, but they can go suck eggs! After what you did, how can anyone think less of you? I've never felt so POWERLESS in my entire life! Don't you know what this means‽ A dragon's got a problem with you, turn 'em into a grayscale for a day! They'll stop bothering you real quick."

Joshua chuckled awkwardly. "Errr, elemental sealing is a lot harder than it looks, uuuhhhh…"

"Name's Aushad, but my pals call me Osh." The dragon turned and beckoned Big Guy and Frostelle to join them. "Humongous over here is Calydon. Drake's pretty massive for his age. The hen, that's Frostelle. Her cloaca's leaking for some gold-obsessed lizard working for Councilor Kaufer. Stay away from her dumb schemes and—OW!"

"Seldoot's horns, like you're any better!" She leveled her gaze on Joshua. "You. If he ever invites you somewhere, don't come along without any of your friends. Osh likes to cause trouble and he won't hesitate to use you."

"I'm not THAT bad, Frostelle!"

She flicked her wing at Cyril. "How many times has Master Cyril saved your hide?"

As the two bickered and fought, Calydon suddenly hollered above their squabbling. "Bylrun! Leaving without saying a word to the Novitiate? You're the one who suggested the challenge in the first place!"

The dragon he had called out was none other than the senior fellow Joshua had labeled as Jerk earlier. Bylrun jolted as soon as Calydon called his name. With everyone in the lounge glaring in his direction, the dragon let out a sigh and plodded back to the arena with a defeated, if meek, disposition. It was clear he'd felt bad about their loss.

As Cynder refocused on Joshua, she belatedly realized that all the senior fellows had gathered around him. In fact, the human had unconsciously been stepping away from her farther and farther, until there was now a cloud of young dragons talking to him like he was one of their own.

"You know, Novitiate," someone was bragging, "Not once did I ever take those windwhispers seriously! I was always skeptical of them. The airstreams always get someone wrong, you know."

"Go jump in a volcano! You were the first one calling him the return of the Dark Master!"

"N-No, I wasn't! You're misremembering things."

Cynder couldn't help but smile at the scene. For once, she felt proud of the human. Joshua didn't hide behind her, and Kilat hadn't been here to intervene with her prodigious elemental skill and ferocious overprotectiveness.

It wasn't long before melancholy struck the Savior. Cynder felt her flews burn, and her gut wrenched in agony. Shame filled her mind once more; with tears in her eyes, she turned away from the heartwarming scene in front of her.

She should've trusted him more—should've had more faith in him. She should've let him take off by himself while watching from the ground, ready to intervene only when help was needed, just as she had been forced to do.

What did that say about her? On her decision-making? On her temperament?

Cynder restrained herself from sobbing as she dragged herself back to her seat, her sweaty paws leaving behind wet pawprints. The Council and the Guardians had been right to strip her privileges. She didn't deserve them…

"Cynder."

Cyril spoke to her, his tone serious and gruff. No longer was he the mentor releasing a lounge of apprentices to the wilderness. He was once again the Guardian of Ice, and his eyes glowered with portent.

"Walk with me outside Pantheon Lobby." Cyril shifted his head to gaze at Joshua. She knew he was wary of the human's impeccable hearing. "I want a word with you."

Notes:

Whew! Another chapter down! Extra long, so I hope it was worth the wait.

Also, this chapter was ORIGINALLY categorized as City Life (and had been published as such), but after some thinking and a brief discussion with Azure, we decided it was best to reassign this to Settling In.

So sad that I exhausted the chapter length though. I had a post-A/N scene planned depicting my AU Jayce Bladelizard dishing out fatherly advice to Spyro as he laments the loss of Ignitus, his father figure.

Perhaps I will have space in the next chapter? Who knows.

Either way, I'm really excited to get the next one out too. CH60 will mark the END of the "Settling In" category. Ahhhh if only IRL duties can stop draining all my time…

Chapter 60: (Settling In) (60D) Upgrades

Notes:

Whew, got another update out before the year ended! I'm not sure if I'll have time to whip one out by the end of the year, but I will most certainly try. Work gets really busy in the last couple months of the year, sadly.

For most of 2024, the waifu and I had been living in this god-awful apartment because of an ongoing home renovation. The place had zero insulation, a termite infestation, noisy-as-fuck neighbors, and a landlord who—while kind to your face—doesn't really care so much about his tenants. BUT! It was cheap as hell and within a 5-minute walk from the house, so it was easy to at least keep tabs on the contractors.

We moved back in late September. I'm still unloading bit by bit, but whew, glad to be outta that hellhole.

To endure the stress of both work and household management, I've been writing pretty often nowadays, and it wasn't necessarily Aimless. Lately though, ever since we got back into Warfang, I've been writing more of my fanfic. I suppose I just enjoy the lighter slice-of-life stuff rather than the more plot-heavy stuff going on in Spyro's side of things.

So! This chapter has been a long time coming. I've been wanting to write this for such a long time, and I'm finally glad to be here. This chapter marks the END of the "Settling In" category and ties up some loose ends during the first 60 days of Joshua's life in the city.

I hope you enjoy it just as well.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again. It feels like this only took a few days to get out. One day, I think Somni sent over 6000 words for Stryker and me to look over…! However much it was, that's definitely a new record! Fortunately, we were available whenever he was writing, so it all went fairly smoothly. That's another one down!

Strykeruk. Hey ladies and gentlemen, Strykeruk here. You won't believe have quickly Silent churned out this chapter once he got started! Went from 0 to 100 in the space of a week haha. This one is another nice slice-of-life chapter which I love and I hope you will too

My response to them:

Azure — I know! I was on a roll! It felt like old times again, when I was cranking out chapters every three to five weeks. Glad you two were available!

Stryker — Yep, yep, the entire thing written in a week. Good Lord, it was so fast! Yeah, just goes to show how much I looooooove slice-of-life!

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Settling In (Final)

Chapter 60: Upgrades

"Home is where one starts from."

~ T.S. Eliot


[60D/EM]


Joshua's first official stint as a teaching assistant ended on a high note.

Ignoring their initial antagonism, Cyril's lounge turned out alright once he had gained their respect. They bombarded him with question after question on shaping exercises, with three of them desperate to have his fingers on their scales after how Calydon—the stocky apprentice who had an apparent obsession with mastering Ice—told everyone about the experience of having another person handling the mana circulating within their bodies.

Joshua had wanted to follow Cyril and Cynder when they both ventured outside the fancy lecture hall. But by the time the swarm of blue scales began to dwindle, the Ice Guardian reappeared at the entryway alone.

Cyril quickly dismissed the knights who'd been quietly watching Joshua interact with the graduands from the sidelines. The ones who had stood over Cynder hurried out, presumably to reunite with the dragoness waiting outside and escort her elsewhere.

The lounge was also dismissed while the knights vacated the chamber. The entire group gave Joshua a resounding farewell, with his latest acquaintances—Calydon, Frostelle, Ledimer, Aushad, and Bylrun—expressing their hope to cross paths with him in Temple grounds sometime.

He responded positively to their sentiments but tactfully kept to himself the strong possibility that he'd be with their supposed "lessers" if and when that happened. Joshua could only hope they would restrain their thoughts about Vara, Kilat, or Blink, but he quickly suppressed his optimism.

When Joshua was left alone with Seriphos, Flaraxas, and Cyril, he began looking forward to returning to his room. Kilat must be worried sick. He hadn't seen her since he was coerced out of the Residential Area and brought to Alona Hall.

Joshua hoped Kilat didn't cause too much trouble when the weak poison Cynder had inflicted on her wore off. None of his guards gave any details about his sister beyond Seriphos mentioning that she had gone to sleep.

Poor girl… It wasn't his fault, but he'd still have to make it up to her… Somehow.

To his surprise, Cyril personally accompanied him back to his room, matching his strides, lumbering slowly with a relaxed gait. His soul was so neutral it was unreadable, but it didn't seem as agitated as before and was sized comparably to those of his guards.

"You're coming with me? Don't you have a lot of work to do now?" Joshua asked as they emerged into the courtyards of the Noble Chambers. They would traverse various covered walkways until the path sloped downwards, where there would be stairs leading to the many passages into the mountain.

"That all can wait," grumbled the Ice Guardian. "I presume you have much to say."

"A lot, honestly."

Joshua suddenly glanced towards a room on the far side of the courtyard. The length was like that of a football field. Unsurprising, considering adult dragons occupied enough space to squeeze in over ten humans standing side by side. Across the yard was Cynder's signature. It bore a uniqueness similar to Spyro's or Kaos' stars, but didn't exert the same presence or "weight". Hers was shrunken, barely spinning, and as blue as ice.

"Cynder has been stripped of nearly all privileges until further notice. At present time, she is under room arrest, much like you." Cyril replied when he asked about her. He was unreadable. "No further explanation is necessary."

Later, when Joshua asked about Volteer, he learned that the Electric Guardian had recused himself from his ordinary duties as well as the Council's investigation into Cynder's test.

Joshua felt guilty. "What's the worst that can happen to them?"

However, Cyril didn't want to discuss it further. He changed the subject to his lounge, for they were the first apprentices he had taken under his wing since the Great War ended. "Several exemptions were made for them when we reinstated Temple apprenticeship four years ago," he explained. "I am concerned if they are ready for the flight of life."

He decided to tell the truth. They got off on the wrong foot at first—or had a bumpy takeoff, to use the dragons' vernacular. Joshua didn't hold it against them, since they only heard about him from rumors and hearsay. Their noble upbringing as part of the "Sustainer's Eleven" and the various goals they're balancing on their wings ensured they wouldn't bother with fact checks.

"Thankfully, everything turned out fine in the end. There's this saying in my culture: 'All's well that ends well. If I get to see them again, I think we'll get along—we'll fly well together. They seem good."

Just like any other class in high school.

Joshua kept that last part to himself as a sharp pain attacked his chest. His heart ached with nostalgia. All of a sudden, his thoughts turned to Alaric—his best friend—to Natasha—his girlfriend—and to his other friends in school. The thought that he'd never get to play Rainbow Six Siege again with Alaric and the other gamers put tears in his eyes. God, he'd been looking forward to Overwatch, too! Blizzard said it was gonna release next year! Now that he was stuck in the Spyro world, he'd never be able to experience "first person DotA" for himself…

"Is something the matter?" Cyril's questioning voice reminded Joshua he was in the middle of a conversation.

The warm tone and what felt like genuine concern in the Guardian's voice clearly proved that Joshua had won him over. Still, he couldn't show any form of weakness—they weren't that close.

"Just remembering stuff from back home," Joshua said. "Sorry for spacing out—for getting lost in the ozone, I mean." It was frightening how easily he shut out his grief.

From there, he continued his commentary, essentially distilling his opinion as a positive one. They were prejudiced and living in an echo chamber, but were mature enough to accept their mistakes when confronted with reality. Their families should be proud.

Cyril was preening when Joshua finished. His breast swelled with pride and joy. As they arrived at the passage leading inside the mountain, the old dragon said, "Joshua, if you would accept advice from a highflyer…"

How arrogant of Cyril to refer to himself in the third person. "I'm listening…"

"Warfang may never have the same comforts as your hoo-man city. Nonetheless, it is the best place to live in the Allied Territories. Far be it from me to suggest abandoning your journey home before it has even begun; I believe you can always consider the City of Dragons your second home.

"If you choose to do this, your friends are paramount to your growth. You can do better than Vara and Galleron. Whether you roost in Warfang or venture beyond the wall, you must have companions who will challenge you to rise above your station."

Joshua grimaced. It was not the first time he'd been criticized for his choice of friends, but hearing it from someone who wasn't even his parents offended him greatly. He reined in the urge to curse Cyril.

"Master Cyril, I appreciate your thoughts, but as far as I'm concerned, Vara and Blink are great. I choose my friends based on who they are, how much I like them, and whether we get along. I don't care about species, colors, or whatever benefits I can get."

The retort came out a bit angrier than intended, but his displeasure was conveyed, and even Cyril had to concede. "It was merely a suggestion. I am simply making sure you are flying rationally. You fly where you turn, after all, and the Ancestors bless no regrets."

Joshua accepted the concession and ended the subject by declaring his preference to give his neck to people who deserved his trust, even if they were riding on his coattails.

Cyril reacted in total disbelief, so he brought up Vara again as an example. Before meeting Joshua, she didn't have the connections, resources, and especially not the talent required to achieve her personal ambitions.

"At the rate you're going, you will become a highflyer in your own right. It is only a matter of years. That pauper will seek your help when the time comes."

"And I will give her that unconditionally, no matter what it is."

The response perplexed Cyril. It flustered him to the extent he mused whether other humans were like him. Joshua mentioned the Golden Rule in his next response, which piqued Cyril's interest. His talk with the Ice Guardian went into several topics about human society and moral philosophy.

Before he knew it, they were back on the third floor.

Joshua was monitoring Cyril's life signature during the entire walk. The unreadable neutrality he had from the start had adopted a spin, size, color, and temperament consistent with all the signs he learned to associate with amity.

Lord Almighty, that was amazing progress, considering his simmering hostility an hour ago!

With his destination less than a minute away, Joshua decided to cut the talk short and ask about his relocation.

Cyril's reply was not as good as his improved friendliness implied.

"Joshua, if it is not already clear to you, your relocation will have my full support moving forward. The issue is, we are currently balancing the ramifications of last night's storms on our wings. You've been to Over Steward Hoffbar's office, correct?"

Was that the stuffy office deep underground in the utilidors at the bottom of the mountain, full of scroll cases and occupied by a few moles? He couldn't recall ever meeting the bear in charge of the Office of the Keeper.

Cyril explained the situation. The sub-office handling administrative procedures was overloaded due to the latest turbulence blowing through the Temple. "The ones in charge, myself included, will have neither the time nor attention to devote to your relocation as a result."

That didn't sound like a short wait.

"How long am I gonna be stuck up here, Master Cyril?"

The two of them stopped at the entrance of the cul-de-sac. Cyril glanced down at him. For once, what looked like a disappointed frown appeared on his snout. "My apologies. I cannot give you a timeline. You will just have to wait in your room until further notice. Mark my words, I will not make you wait long."

Joshua had no other choice but to accept this. If securing a major upgrade to his life in Warfang took a long time, then so be it.

"Okay, I get it, I get it." He heaved a sigh. "Thank you, all the same."

The Ice Guardian left without so much as a goodbye.

Joshua shook his head in disbelief as he watched Cyril plod past the corner. He might have shed off his animosity, but he was still an elitist aristocrat at the core.

For all Joshua knew, that dragon had a piss-poor evaluation of him, and his choice to defend his friends likely didn't help his case. It was probably why he didn't simply give him the freedom to meander around the Third Floor as he pleased.

Whatever… He didn't need Cyril to like him, anyway! As it was, Joshua was more than content to simply have him on his side of the court.

Joshua paused in front of his room. He could sense Kilat inside. She was tranquil, in the middle of sleep. Hand on the sliding door, he hesitated. The little girl would wake up as soon as he pulled it open.

What would he tell her? Did she hate Cynder more after she was knocked out with poison?

Did she hate him, for not resisting the older dragoness enough? For not fighting back when Cynder had her restrained?

How would she react when she learned he'd ended Coulombrin's career and slew several others…?

His arm quivered, his breath unsteady. He… couldn't open the door. The thought of his first connection in this twisted video game world turning on him inflicted a different kind of fear on Joshua.

He recalled the way Kilat pleaded with him to stay. Her eyes had shimmered with so much emotion then. Betrayal, disappointment, anger, and indignation. The memory struck him hard.

F*ck! Why couldn't she understand that he had to do it? Was there something he could do to fix their relationship? How do you even apologize to a f*cking child for doing adult things? Goddammit, he wasn't even an adult himself—

"Joshua."

Streeg was the one who'd spoken. The dutiful rhynoc hadn't been pulled away from the cul-de-sac during the entire time Joshua had been gone. He guessed Cynder ensured there were still some familiar faces guarding his room.

"It will be fine. Kilat, loves you." It was hard to read the rhynoc's face, but the slight swell in his soul indicated sympathy.

Seriphos took his usual place on the opposite wall. "The rhynoc's correct," he said. "Valorem's Light, we didn't like what Cynder ordered us to do. Fully-grown adults—trained knights!—attacking a whelp. Flight plan as a whole, however, I believe her decision was vindicated by your success with Master Cyril."

"If you ask me, you are still responsible for the dead," said Flaraxas. Harsh words, reflecting the antagonistic stance he had towards him since Day 1. The knight drummed his talons on the floor uncomfortably, his animosity reduced now that he knew about Cynder and the effect that Fear had on Joshua. "That said, we… I shouldn't have put all the blame on your wings from the point of takeoff. Coulombrin hasn't woken up yet from that flight-ending blow you inflicted on him in your madness, but I don't think he'd say you were solely culpable for the end of his knightly career."

Joshua felt grateful to them.

They were right. He and Kilat only had each other, didn't they? She would accompany him to the very end. He had to trust her, to have faith. What kind of brother was he being, doubting her like this?

And so, with a deep breath and a quick prayer for mercy, Joshua made the sign of the cross and entered the room.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The room was exactly as he'd left it last night in all its bare and unfurnished glory.

A dark scorch mark marred the wall. It was a remnant of the lightning bolt she had flung at Cynder. Joshua's scroll cases and knapsack were still scattered in the far corner beside the dim, crystalline lamp. The dresser containing his clothes was slightly crooked, with a noticeable crack running across it, showing where an Electric Orb had detonated after missing its intended target.

In the center of the room was a mattress large enough for an adult dragon. Kilat was curled up on it, all alone, resting peacefully amidst a fortress of pillows. She had tucked her snout deep into her flank and under her only wing, as though hiding from the outside world.

Joshua quickly slid the door shut behind him. Normally, he'd take the time to change out of his (oversized) clothes, but at the moment, he couldn't think of anything but being the big brother Kilat needed him to be.

He crossed the floor, flinging his sandals to the two other pairs scattered in the corner, and stepped onto the mattress. He navigated around the gargantuan pillows until he was finally in front of her.

Joshua knelt beside Kilat and placed his right palm on her warm, smooth scales. He stroked her hide, giving a light squeeze before tracing along her spine until his fingers brushed her curved, ram-like horns.

A soft purr escaped Kilat. Slowly, she unfurled, stretching like a cat awakening from a deep sleep. Joshua murmured her name a couple of times before her cobalt eyes fluttered open. She blinked, still groggy. His name left hers once, twice, before something akin to an electric shock jolted her whole body.

"Joshua!" She cried, instantly sitting up on her haunches. "You're back. YOU'RE BACK!"

The little girl tackled him before he could react and knocked him down. By the time he registered the fall, her claws were clutching him tight, snout nuzzling his face.

Kilat rubbed her cheek against his. She began vigorously licking his face. Her tongue left a trail of sticky, dense saliva down his skin. Her meaty breath stung. He did not find it as repulsive as Cynder's or Vara's. Even if he did, he wouldn't protest or pull away. Not this time.

"I missed—blegh—I missed you, too, Kilat."

Her tail circled his leg, twisting and tightening until she had a vice-like grip. Kilat stuck to him desperately. She whined and hummed, unrelentingly nuzzling him as if they'd been apart for days.

Joshua felt his anxiety enervating. She didn't hate him. She didn't hate him! He let out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding and embraced his adoptive sister. Joshua hesitated for a moment, unsure whether he should return her affections with the same fervor and energy. He felt heavy… exhausted.

As Kilat squeezed him tighter, as she licked and nipped his skin, Joshua finally allowed himself to relax. He pulled her in and kissed her forehead, nuzzling her snout just as fiercely.

They stayed like that for a long while, with Kilat resting comfortably in his embrace. Joshua was just beginning to fall asleep when the child suddenly spoke. "Joshua…"

"Yeah?" He mumbled, his eyes still shut.

Kilat pushed herself up and stared down at him, cobalt gaze boring into his. "What happened? I can smell that bitch all over you."

Joshua flinched. He knew exactly who she meant. "Kilat, I know what Cynder did was—

"I don't care!" Kilat narrowed her eyes, gaze raking across his body. "Your clothes… they're different! What happened in Alona Hall? What did she do to you‽ Why did you only come back now?"

Her muzzle pressed against his skin, sniffing. The little girl began to tentatively lick his right arm, crawling all over him as her snout trailed down his body—his sides, then his thighs, then his legs…

Kilat suddenly sprung up, her center of gravity pressing painfully into his waist.

"Agh! Too, heavy!" Joshua grunted. He tried to push her off. "Oh my God! Kilat! Move over—

"I smell your blood all over your legs!" Kilat exclaimed, her voice alarmed. "I knew it! I knew that demon dragon would hurt you! Brother, why do you keep giving her your neck—

Though their mattress was firm, it had enough give for Joshua to roll around Kilat's haunches, grab her shoulder, and drag her back down beside him. She slumped sideways back on the futon, limbs sprawled awkwardly.

"Jesus-Mary-Joseph, Kilat!" Joshua groaned. "Stop jumping the shark"—he hastily corrected himself—"Stop beating the wind and give me a chance to explain! Cynder, she… she actually did something good this time."

Kilat did not fight off his grip. She continued to lay on her side, her underbelly exposed, a position she usually had when she wanted Joshua to rub her belly. This time, he hesitated. Her swirling star had compressed. There was a chance she'd snap at him if he tried.

"I don't believe you," she said. "She's controlling you somehow—

"She caused the Incident!" Joshua blurted, cutting her off before she could slander his childhood hero some more. "Cyn was the reason I went all 'Dragonbane' on everyone!"

"You're pulling my tail!"

"It's true! You can ask the guards outside."

Kilat was silent for about a minute. Her eyes stayed locked with his, reading him as best as she could. After living together for so long, Kilat now knew most of his tells. She knew how to read his body language just as he knew how to read her soul.

"Brother, I want to hear it from you," she finally answered, her voice softening. "Tell me. What happened after the bitch knocked me out?"

Hearing the b-word come out of her mouth as casually as it did from his own had Joshua wincing with regret. He shouldn't have cursed so much around a prepubescent brat like her, but what did he know? He wasn't that much older than her!

Regardless, Joshua quashed the thought and began telling Kilat what happened after she'd succumbed to Cynder's poison.

Joshua started from the moment they set out from the residential area.

"Cyn was hurrying the entire time. I'd never seen her so worried before."

The black dragoness' absurd demands at Alona Hall.

"She wanted me to sit down and let them tie me up! Like, what the F*CK, right‽"

Him finally realizing what her test entailed, then when all the guards did.

"Everyone else was scared shitless. They actually rebelled—tried to subdue Cynder, but, well, she isn't called the second Savior for nothing…"

Cynder unleashing her Siren Scream and what happened after.

"I really don't remember much after she hit me with Fear. It was like a dream, a nightmare… When I woke up, it was just us and… the bodies."

How Volteer put him in the utilidors after showing up and finding the devastation.

"He didn't want me back here; I suppose someone told him what Cyn did to us. Next thing I knew, Seriphos and Flaraxas were there, telling me I'm to go and meet Cyril…"

His first class as a teaching assistant.

"That was the first time I saw ten dragons slightly bigger than Spyro and Cynder losing their minds as soon as I went in there…"

The way it started, and the way it escalated.

"I was starting to think I misunderstood the old lizard! Things were going just fine until a certain asshole began pretending I interfered with them!"

The way they slandered him, even accusing him of hiding behind Cynder.

"With all the strides I've been making with my Element, it made sense to me to accept their challenge. I couldn't just do nothing!"

What the senior fellows did when Joshua performed better than expected.

Kilat was livid. Wasn't Cynder there? His guards too? Why didn't she do anything? Why did none of them act‽

"But Cyn had guards of her own! She was already in deep shit because of the test, and she dug an even deeper hole for herself when she interceded for me."

What Cyril did next.

In reaction, Kilat sparked with electricity, snarling. Joshua actually had to push her off of him and calm her down before continuing the tale.

"Calling upon the White Pillar gave me a splitting headache, but instructing it to sever a dragon's connection to their mana core almost knocked me out."

Kilat gawked when he revealed what he'd done. It was so shocking that she'd nearly forgotten her anger.

"Little did I know the old bastard had a plan to deal with me, but at least that signaled the end of the trial."

Her indignation diminished when Joshua finally returned full circle.

Master Cyril officially declaring his support…

The senior fellows becoming acquaintances…

A storm descending upon Cynder…

"And that's it, kid," Joshua said. "End of story. You're all caught up now."

Kilat stared at him. Her eyes dilated. Then, the child buried her snout in the crook of his neck.

Having vented everything he endured over the last 27 hours, Joshua suddenly broke into sobs. He hugged the little girl back and hid beneath the blanket.

Moments before falling asleep, Kilat mumbled in his ear. "Brother…"

"...Yeah?"

"What happens now?"

"We wait."

.

.

.

.

.

The wait was far longer than Joshua expected.

He'd anticipated three days at most. He didn't expect that it would take an entire week!

Worse, Warfang had placed him back on maximum security—he couldn't go anywhere other than his room, AND he needed a security escort to so much as relieve himself in the lavatorium. He also couldn't go to Proudtail Hall or ask someone to bring either Vara or Blink to see him. He had absolutely no idea why they did this.

It was only because of his past deeds and his acquaintanceship with many of the knights on the third floor that they were much more lenient than what protocol dictated.

"You're not the type to sneak off," Copeland once told him, the armored leopard cheekily winking at him. "I think we know you well enough by now."

None of them, not even Flaraxas, brought up the time he hid himself from their senses and snuck off to Alona Hall.

Joshua was not one to abuse their leniency, however. While Kilat was away living the life of a Temple apprentice, albeit a highly privileged one, the human passed the time either sitting with his guards or jogging through the maze of corridors.

Pitying his situation, Kilat brought a large scroll she borrowed from Hookfang Library on the second day. According to her, it contained a brief overview of the Pantheon and the common myths of the Dragon Realms. That would have been a good way to pass the time and maybe find clues as to whether humanity existed in this world's mythology… if he could READ!

Kilat was understandably disheartened by Joshua's illiteracy. To his fortune, though, it kicked off a crash course on basic dragonscript (very, very, very, VERY basic), with the two Earth dragons, Seriphos and Emerine, both willing to provide instruction.

The sight of Joshua studying diligently eventually inspired someone else to introduce yet another activity. On the third day, Cornu, one of the atlawa knights, brought out a thick, fibrous cloth that unfurled into a symmetrical cross with square tiling as well as a pouch containing dyed coins and sixteen steelwood figurines—a dragon, a mole, a feline, and an atlawa, four of each.

"We call this 'Grace Down' back in Tall Plains. It's a very old game, Joshua, but it's still played to this day. We can have up to four players…"

In the evenings, Joshua spent quality time with his adopted sister. He always talked Kilat through her day before asking her to channel low-powered attacks. She was all too happy to do so, and she was fascinated by elemental conversion and sealing.

Unfortunately, these techniques were so advanced that Joshua could barely perform them.

Conversion required him to acclimate to the tactile feedback of both the element he was using—Kilat's electricity—and the element he was converting it into—Ice, as inspired by Vara. Joshua hoped he could at least convert electricity to ice and back using the weakest elemental moves in his sister's skill set, but with every attempt resulting in a pounding headache and a shard of ice that lasted no more than five seconds before disintegrating, he eventually had to give up.

It was a reminder of how far he had to go, to say nothing of what he must overcome just to inflict elemental sealing without feeling faint.

Joshua's patience, however, could only last so long. He was already getting sick of the monotony and the lack of diversity in his activities that he was practically dying of boredom by Day 5!

But, as the dragons would say, the Spring of Fortune eventually favored them.

BAM-BAM-BAM!

Loud banging snapped Joshua and Kilat awake on the seventh day.

Kilat jolted awake. "Jesus Christ!" she yelled, leaping to her paws and scratching her brother's face in the process.

"F*ck, Kilat!" Joshua cried out, instantly palming the red streak appearing on his cheek. His hand was slick with Kilat's saliva, the skin pruned from hours of teething. He shuddered from the slimy sensation, but the dread of receiving his morning tongue bath vanished the moment the sliding door was pulled open.

Copeland stuck his head inside the room. The leopard whipped his arm at them. "Get up! Get up! Make yourselves presentable. Now!"

Kilat whined, "Now‽ I need"—she yawned—"I need at least an hour to wash Joshua—

"You don't have an hour, girl! Just lick the crust off his eyes or something, and get him out of his sleepwear."

Joshua was so sleepy from last night's training that his eyes felt like they were ablaze with fire. "The f*ck is going on‽"

Flaraxas hollered from his spot in front of the door. "Merlveet just handed us a notice saying we've got a major highflyer coming right now!"

That woke him up out of his stupor. "What-what-whaaat‽ Is it about my transfer?"

"Mother of Knowledge, who knows‽" cried the dragon knight. "Could be about Lady Cynder for all I know. Just get ready!"

Joshua's curiosity about who Merlveet was and why he kept hearing their name was instantly shelved.

Urgently, he moved to the pile of folded clothes and pulled out his outerwear. The tunic and trousers all screamed medieval, as usual. Taking off his sleepwear with a disabled arm was one thing, but putting on a new set was always a struggle.

Typically, he had Kilat's help while doing this, but the little girl was busy sweeping her tongue over her scales. Joshua turned to ask for assistance, only to see the yellow dragon sitting up like a cat and digging deep into her cloaca.

And his face was next…‽ F*CK!

Suppressing the urge to visibly recoil, Joshua stayed quiet and fought to put on his clothes. The shorts and trousers came easily, but the shirt? Lord Heavenly Father, his goddamned left arm refused to cooperate!

Joshua tore the left sleeve with his teeth in desperation to get it on and he still wasn't finished! He growled in frustration and continued to work until—

Swoosh.

Thank God it finally slipped in!

And not a moment too soon. Two spheres of life had broken off from the thriving hive beneath him and entered the third floor about a minute ago, with one moving so fast he could barely keep track of it.

One of the knights slammed the door open, startling Kilat out of her self-cleaning. She stared up with wide eyes, tongue sticking out.

"Gooooooooood morning!"

.

.

.

…Of all people, Joshua never thought he would see Sparx flying through that open doorway. He hadn't heard or seen the dragonfly since the Incident, which was a month and a half ago by now.

In fact, he had never seen another dragonfly in Warfang.

Sparx did not give him time to think further. "Rise and shine, Josh-O! Today's the day you've been waiting for!"

Kilat uncurled. Her sphere of life exploded with life and energy. She galloped and ran circles around Sparx and Joshua, jumping. "Today's the day? The big day?"

"That's right, kid! Baldie here's finally getting upgrades!"

Kilat laughed. "Yeeeey! We've been waiting for ages!"

Joshua frowned, his mind abuzz. "Who's with you? Kilat and I don't have much, but we'll need help carrying our stuff down."

"Just one of Terry's helpers," downplayed Sparx. "It's not like I can get Master Chatterbox or Miss Grouchy 'cause of EVERYTHING that's been happening all week! And if one dragon isn't enough…"

He swung in the air, eyes boring straight into one of the guards. It just happened to be the atlawa who introduced him to that board game a few days ago. "We'll just have this good fellow help out! You have way too many guards anyway, in this great hero's opinion."

A new voice entered Joshua's ears.

"To be objective, a mere observer is not exactly a hero."

A familiar voice at that.

Joshua turned to the door, his eyes welcoming an earth dragon he recognized. He recognized her spiritual presence—her star had accompanied Sparx's.

It was Talwinne, the Guardian Candidate he'd met in Pantheon Lobby.

"Talwinne, it's you!" Joshua stood attentively, opting to show as much respect as he could manage despite looking like a sleepless corpse. "Clear skies."

"Steady winds, Joshua." She smiled down at him. "You remembered my name."

He chuckled. "Uh, it's not like I could forget how we met."

Whether it was his stance or his voice, Kilat picked up on his gaucheness. The child leaped into his chest and glared at the older dragon. As a Guardian Candidate, her armor was better than was issued to the Talonpoint knights.

"Is that her?" Kilat hissed in his ear. "Was that the dragon who made that trap in the end?"

Joshua would have answered truthfully, but Talwinne responded before him. "Ah, you must be Volteer's prodigy. A pleasure to meet you at last."

Kilat remained silent, but her sphere of life was anything but. Joshua could tell she was reluctant to reciprocate Talwinne's cordial approach. The child had wrapped her tail around Joshua's waist, her forepaws squeezing his tunic so hard that her grip quaked.

"I admit," Talwinne said, "I was the one who dropped your brother into that spike pit last Meredy." Kilat bared her fangs, the scales on her snout crumpling up. The Guardian Candidate raised a forepaw. "Ground yourself, child. I only intervened at the last second, before Joshua's Element caused deaths."

"Brother wasn't even trying to—!"

Talwinne raised her voice. "That flight is flown! We see more when we look back, but what can we do about it now? It is impossible for us to ascertain Joshua's intentions in real-time. His attacks do not emit any magical fluctuations proportionate with its intended effects."

Kilat broke eye contact. Unable to retort, she glanced down at the floor. "...I know…"

Sparx flew in between them, head going back and forth between the two dragons.

"...Oookkaaay. Now that we got that out of the way, what say we move on? I'm sure Baldie and the brat will love the change in scenery!"

"Sure thing, hero," Talwinne said with a slight sneer.

"Hey! It wasn't easy being a 'mere observer'! I had to be agile, I had to push purple boy and his demon girlfriend, and so I also needed keen eyes—

Talwinne ignored Sparx's rambling and hollered at the guards outside. "All of you, come inside!"

Copeland, Flaraxas, the atlawa, and a gnorc walked inside, huddling up in front of the door. They formed a straight line, their bodies actually making the room look small. Truly, the bedrooms were made with a single adult dragon in mind.

"What is it, ma'am?" Flaraxas spoke.

Sparx coughed. "Ehem!"

"...and Sparx."

"It's Lord Sparx, mister!" the dragonfly insisted. "None of you have the right to call Spyro and Cynder 'Lord and Lady' if you can't do the same with me!" He buzzed around the group, his glare rarely leaving Talwinne's direction. "I was the group bard! Keeping spirits high, pointing things out, moving them along, and all that…"

"Of course, Lord Sparx," the dragon knight rejoined with gritted teeth. He was fidgeting, his sphere of life trembling from irritation.

"Much better," Sparx grinned. "Anyway, behold!" He thrust his finger at the few things Joshua and Kilat had to their name: a backpack, a saddlebag, extra clothing sitting in the corner, a few scrollcases, writing instruments…

"Baldie can't carry anything with that disability of his, and the girl can only lift so much. They need help moving downstairs."

The four guards glanced at each other. Not one of them wanted to take the initiative.

"Why you lazy—

Talwinne decided for all of them. Flaraxas was to go outside and put on his saddlebag. The other three were to gather and pack Joshua's and Kilat's possessions in it, after which they were dismissed.

All four knights gave Talwinne the equivalent of a salute—the bipeds bumping their breastplates and the lone dragon stomping both forepaws—before splitting up to perform their respective duties.

Joshua told Kilat to wear her saddlebag too, as he didn't think they could fit or carry everything.

"All right!"

Before she kicked off of him, she clutched the sides of the human's head and gave him one long, slobbery lick. Kilat shoved her tongue into his eyes and removed the gunk around them, just as Copeland told her to do.

"Oh my f*cking God!" Joshua exclaimed with a shudder. "You just licked your hole with that!"

Kilat stuck her tongue out in jest. "Obviously! That's what I do when I bathe myself, Brother."

"Ughhh…"

"Heh, whelps." Talwinne chuckled. She grinned at Joshua. "You have very high standards of cleanliness. If your behavior is typical of other individuals of your species, then your kind must be exceedingly prosperous."

"It is something I had to get used to," Joshua replied tactfully.

"The Unknown World must be marvelous." Talwinne stepped back and gesticulated at the door with a forepaw. "After you, Joshua. Let us walk."

"Savior Sparx first!" Sparx cried as he zipped out ahead of them. "It's really cramped in here!"

Joshua followed the dragonfly out. "So, Sparx," he asked, not wanting to leave the glowing insect out of the conversation, "Do you and Talwinne know where our new room is?"

"Absolutely!" Sparx said, nodding gleefully. "I got the details from the Guardians in the first place! I'd have picked you up myself, but my name doesn't make Warfang knights shake in their armor." He swung his thumb in Talwinne's direction as she emerged into the cul-de-sac. "That's why she's here. Terry suggested it."

Sparx floated to the start of the corridor. It was about a ten-minute walk to the third floor landing. "Hurry up, you two!"

Joshua sighed. Sparx was annoying, but he had to deal with it. It wasn't as if he encountered him all the time.

Talwinne strode faster until she was walking alongside the human, with Sparx leading them all from the front. Kilat lingered in the rear, keeping a close eye on the saddlebag Flaraxas was carrying. It was packed to the point of bursting. Joshua could hear the leather shaking with every step.

"Talwinne," he whispered to the Guardian Candidate. "What does Sparx even do around here?"

Sparx's antenna twitched at the question. His sphere of life, though relatively diminutive as a dwarf star was to a supergiant, twinkled knowingly. With nobody walking around the third floor, there was no way he couldn't hear the slightest murmurs.

To Joshua's astonishment, the dragonfly said nothing and neither interrupted nor preempted the dragoness' response…

"Sparx—

"Lord Sparx!"

…Although he did have his limits, apparently.

"Ugh… Lord Sparx received a life-changing award for his journey with our Saviors, albeit not as great or publicized as theirs." Talwinne chuckled. "The Guardians unanimously forced that upon the Council."

"Even Cyril?" Joshua thought he'd be the last dragon to approve Sparx's role throughout the TLoS trilogy.

Talwinne blinked slowly. "Yes. An observer would still have to risk their final flight to be a companion of the Purple Dragon, after all."

"Exactly!" hollered Sparx. "I could've flown home to Mommy and Daddy anytime, but there's just NO WAY I can leave that fat, purple lump all alone! People can call me whatever they want behind my wings, but they'll never, ever, EVER accuse me of being an unfilial brother!"

Sparx zipped around the two of them, circling the human and the dragon knight as fast as a seasoned Classic Spyro gamer would expect. His speed gave Joshua an impression of how exactly he'd survived all those fights and what he did during decisive moments.

Joshua suddenly recalled a digital art piece he'd seen once before. A cartoonish depiction of Sparx smashing his fist into someone's snout, drawn by GoldenGriffiness on DeviantArt. He forgot the exact circumstances behind the illustration, but it certainly didn't look as painful as he thought it would actually be.

"I guess you got Spyro out of some tough spots, huh?" Joshua reacted.

"Of course I did! A speedy blow to the face from a 'harmless insect', completely unexpected? You have no idea how often I pulled that off."

Sparx extended his fist, mimicking moves of the past like a wizened veteran. "So yeah, I totally deserved my reward! Spyro, too! Even Cynder! But those two are waaaaay too serious about this whole Savior thing. They need to enjoy life some more!"

Talwinne inclined her neck towards Joshua, as though whispering conspiratorially. "He never strays far from Skyspire—the name of our district. He's known for his lavish lifestyle."

"Eh, it's all on those two lovers' behalf!" Sparx dismissed. "I'm having all the fun they should be doing, too! They stopped Mally from destroying the world. They ended the Great War. Now everyone celebrates them, calls them Saviors, but do they actually take a break and really let themselves go‽ Nooooooooo! They're always working—snouts to the ailerons, as you reptiles say."

Joshua didn't bother replying to the dragonfly. He looked up at the Guardian Candidate strolling beside him, matching his pace, with a questioning gaze. "Does he…?"

"Does he have work?" Talwinne finished for him, smirking when Sparx flinched. "To an extent. He flies home to the swamplands northwest of Avalar just before the Long Winter. For the rest of the year, he occasionally runs errands for the Saviors. At least, when he isn't devouring pastries at Gemcutters, attending parties in Meredy Square, or"—the Earth dragoness shuddered—"loitering at the Skylands embassy with those wind-loving airheads."

The last one was verbalized with an antagonistic snarl. Unexpectedly, Sparx stayed quiet instead of hitting back with a snarky remark or babbling with pathetic excuses. It was clearly a sensitive subject involving geopolitics and foreign diplomacy. Joshua frowned, recalling that day Submaster Kaos barged into Proudtail Hall unannounced as well as the offer given to him.

The offer he'd rejected.

In the days and weeks that followed, Joshua didn't once think that the other human would give up on him so easily; there was no mistaking the covetousness in Kaos' scarlet eyes.

The Portal Master wanted Joshua for some arcane reason, if not for his potential to become a formidable warrior on par with Spyro. He had also set his sights on Spyro and Cynder, too, if he remembered correctly. Skylands had extended the same offer to them long before his arrival and they resoundingly rejected it.

If Sparx visited Skylands' embassy often, did that mean they were trying to get to him, Spyro, or Cynder through more diplomatic means? He still didn't understand why Kaos was even aligned with the Skylanders to begin with, considering game lore.

Joshua wanted to stop thinking about things way beyond his comprehension or ability, but thinking of Skylands brought him back to the day he arrived in Warfang for the first time. His mind rushed through the pandemonium caused by his identity and zeroed in on the moment a pure white dragon slammed her horns into his shoulder.

Disabling his left arm.

"Talwinne, when I met you in Pantheon Lobby last week, you said you used to be a field medic. Is that right?"

"You remember correctly." Talwinne was good at grasping others' thoughts, even if she didn't have access to a cheat like Joshua's mental constellation. "I assume you are asking about your left arm."

"Y-yes!" The blatant reference caught Joshua off-guard. He had thought he needed to be the first to bring it up. "I haven't been able to use it since I was brought inside Warfang. It isn't dead—I can still feel stuff with it and clench my fist—but I can't move it at all! I've been living with it dangling by my side the entire time, and being unable to do anything with it, it… it makes me feel…"

Useless.

Incapable.

Less than whole.

Joshua wanted to finish his complaint, but he didn't want to verbalize his feelings about it, especially to someone he'd only met a few days ago! His grief, however, was too strong for him to contain. It manifested in the one way he couldn't control.

Tears trickled down his eyes. Realizing how vulnerable he felt, Joshua stifled a sob and took deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down.

Talwinne saw all this. Her outward appearance didn't change, but her star showed otherwise. He didn't expect much. Her concern was nowhere near the care that he received from friends and allies. It was closer to sympathy. Even then, the dragons of this world weren't inclined to act on that.

"Walk ahead of me for a bit," she said, her voice stern and professional.

Joshua did as he was told. The Guardian Candidate sniffed his left arm. She prodded it, inspecting closely. Sparx hummed some tunes as they walked, perhaps planning the rest of his day. Talwinne asked Joshua some more questions, sometimes poking his skin with a claw or lifting the disabled arm and letting it drop to his side.

She was finished by the time they arrived at the main hallways that cut across the third floor. These were wide passages, easily fitting several rows of adult dragons. Had this been on Earth, it could have fit six lanes of cars at least!

The stairs landing was finally in sight.

"I can see that your arm was healed by magical means. Everyone knows you can utilize the spirit crystals like us dragons."

"Did it heal wrongly?" It was something he had suspected for a while now.

"That should be the case," Talwinne confirmed. "You may not know this, but all life requires electricity to function. Even channeling magic requires it, as your brain has to communicate with your magical core."

Joshua was startled. He hadn't expected this medieval world to know about that. "The nervous system…"

Talwinne paused, her sphere of life contracting a bit. She, too, was surprised. "Sorry. I forget you come from a highly advanced civilization."

"Don't worry. It's not worth losing your scales over. Anyway, your diagnosis?"

"There are two possibilities. Either the nerves didn't grow back when the spirit gem was administered to you, perhaps due to Diminishing Absorption, OR, when your bones regenerated, they inadvertently pinched your nerves to where electricity can no longer flow through them, rendering your arm immobile."

"But when I channel my element, that aura still envelops my arm—

"Joshua, leylines are not constrained by physical biology."

Leylines? Wasn't that something that often showed up in fantasy animé? Didn't those have to do with the planet or the ground beneath them? The FATE franchise had a better term for something inside the body… Magic circuits, was it?

Talwinne went on, unaware of Joshua's musings, "Leylines are the paths taken by mana during channeling. They vary widely across dragons and the few spellcasters from the lesser species. Why that is so, and what impact they have on magical talent, is not understood. Just recently, I read a thesis Master Volteer wrote centuries ago, before his Guardianship. He proved a moderate correlation between leylines and the electrical nerve system, but determined they were not the same."

Interesting trivia, but that was it. Trivia. Joshua didn't need to bother so much about it, at least for now.

"What should I do? What can I do?"

It was difficult figuring out Talwinne's body language. Dragons gave long blinks to show affirmation; they scowled, scrunched their flews, or bared their fangs to show the opposite. She did none of these, but her response spoke for itself.

"At the moment? Nothing. You need to specify the problem first. You'll need a biped healer for the bone issue, and an electric dragon for the nerve issue."

Joshua was crestfallen. He didn't consider the possibility that healing his left arm wasn't that simple. This was a world of magic! What the f*cking hell‽

"Fasten your wings, Joshua!" Talwinne's stern voice dragged him away from his worries. "I wasn't finished yet."

Sparx cackled. "Baldie doesn't have wings!" He twirled around, reveling in arrogance.

"Egeria, I know that! It's just an expression." Talwinne snorted in annoyance. Her tail lashed out at Sparx, driving him back towards the landing.

"Before you beat the wind again," she continued, taking her first step down the stairs beside him, "there's a pending request at the Office of the Keeper for a healer to examine your arm. Processing has stalled, given all that's happened, but I can look into it for you."

"Thank you. I would be very grateful, like, you have no idea." Joshua placed an arm on his chest with a big smile on his face, expressing a gesture of thanks.

At last, they stood at the mezzanine. They paused to wait for Kilat and Flaraxas to catch up with them.

Joshua glanced up one last time at the third floor. He definitely wasn't going to miss that place.

Sparx hovered closer. "Hey, Baldie!"

"I have a name, Sparx."

"Whatever, Josh-O! I'll call you whatever I want."

Joshua shook his head. "Jesus Christ, no wonder Cyn finds you annoying."

"Part of the package, hoo-mie! You and that she-demon just have to deal with it. Anyway!" Sparx coughed and cleared his throat, the pitch in his voice fluctuating a little. He swept his arm towards the rest of the stairs.

"Ready for the next phase of city life?"

Before he could reply, Kilat pounced from the third floor landing and grabbed Joshua's shoulders. Out of surprise, he shouted and yelled, twirling around a couple times before regaining his balance.

"Kilat!" He growled irritably. The kid just glomped him! They could've fallen down!

The little girl didn't reply. Her tail swayed in excitement. "Brother's been ready for a long time!" She confidently spoke for him before affectionately running her slobbery tongue up his cheek. "Are you done with your talk? Ancestors, I was getting bored."

"Not yet," Joshua said. "I was just about to ask them about Cynder and Volteer." He scratched her head and rubbed the base of her horns. Feeling and hearing Kilat purr filled him with warmth, but it did nothing to help with his growing backache.

"Can you get off me now? You're heavy with your bag."

"Okay, okay." Kilat dropped down. None of her things fell out from her saddlebags. The flap was really secure.

Joshua thanked her. He directed his gaze to the thriving mass of scales and wings ahead and psyched himself—and his mind—for the reactions he would sense with his ego boundaries.

When he felt ready, he finally entered the second floor.

From that moment onward, Joshua Renalia truly became one of them.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The sight of the third floor's only residents, a Guardian Candidate, a Talonpoint knight, and a companion of the Saviors attracted much attention from the young dragons lounging close to the second floor landing. In terms of size and mass, they were similar to Kilat, Vara, or that electric dragon bully from before. The age distribution was apparently quite even.

They watched his descent from afar. Their gazes followed them, life pulses trembling for a few seconds before calming down as though it was nothing special. His fearsome reputation as Dragonbane had been long displaced by his recent accomplishments.

"I-is that Novitiate Joshua‽"

"Azeroth's wings, AT LAST! I thought they'd never let him loose."

"Hey, where do you think he's staying?"

"Why, so you can bother him about your mana control?"

"No! I'm way more interested in those… magic fingers… hehe!"

"Pfffffft! Keep dreaming! He'll still have guards. Not just anyone can approach him."

Joshua dreaded the idea of being swarmed by people seeking his human touch or his sixth sense. Vara was bad enough, but they were friends. A whole bunch of strangers he never met‽ Yeah, no way, not happening.

Joshua quickly tuned out the chatter. Desirous of conversation, he called out to Sparx, who was leading them.

He asked the dragonfly about Cynder and Volteer. Those two had been on his mind the entire week, and it was about time he got some answers.

Sparx's response was something he never expected.

"Oh, Josh-O, you and your poor furless ape-ness." He clicked his tongue chastisingly, as though it was his fault he couldn't keep up with the airstreams. "You missed the trial of the summer! We had Cynder and Volteer as defendants!"

…What?

The dragonfly guffawed. "You don't know? You seriously don't know‽"

Flaraxas, quickening his strides to keep up at a closer proximity, chimed in, "I don't, and I work here."

"What a tinhead you are. You must live under a rock!"

Sparx ignored the knight's snarl. He deftly eluded Flaraxas' attempt to swat him down and hovered beside Joshua's head, his wings buzzing in his ears.

"First things first!" Sparx gave Joshua a strikingly powerful slap on the back.

Joshua stumbled, almost falling. "Whoa!"

"Hey!" Kilat growled, baring her teeth. "Careful with Brother!"

The dragonfly ignored them both.

"Salutations to you, kid! The Council reviewed what happened last cycle and declared you completely exonerated."

Talwinne hissed at the dragonfly. "Lord Sparx. Your voice…! Lord Sparx!"

"They judged Cynder was absolutely responsible for the Incident, not you. She could've subdued you with a weak poison or something, but nope! She decided to hit you with Fear when she had no idea what was causing your element to go crazy!"

Talwinne gasped sharply. Joshua suddenly noticed that several apprentices had not only stopped walking or going about their business, but also trained their snouts on them with rapt attention.

"Uh, dude… you… you gotta lower your—

Sparx huffed. "Shush, monkey! Great HERO talking here! Now, here's the most shocking part. When Master Frowns-a-Lot and the Gromble battered Cynder through all those questions, they discovered Spyro put waaaaaaay too much trust in his 'legendary' instincts." He gesticulated wildly in accentuation. "That's why he was so aggressive to you back then! Spyro and Cynder caused the Incident. The trouble before that? It was that rude Guardian wannabe who wanted to replace Ignitus!"

As soon as Sparx said those words, one of the apprentices suddenly broke into a sprint, crying, "News! I have sky-shaking news!" Joshua followed the dragon's life signature and caught a glimpse of a blue tail disappearing behind a corner.

If Sparx had heard that, he acted as if it either didn't happen or had nothing to do with him. "Master Chatterbox, though, nothing we don't already know! There's nothing tying him to the Incident or Cynder's test. He was deemed negligent for the latter, but that old fart thinks fast! The second they latched onto his tail, he told everyone of a plan to go on a… 'voluntary recusal', he called it?"

Joshua briefly recalled another adult phrase he heard from his father a few times. "You mean a 'leave of absence'?"

"Yeah-yeah-yeah-yeah! Ehhhh, he'll be back before you know it! You're the eye of the storm, Hairless! I'd stay as far away from you as possible, but people who love trouble—

The earth shuddered around them. A thunderous snarl erupted from Talwinne as she slammed her tail into the rock floor. "Get back!" she yelled. Earth mana rolled across the ground, causing it to tremble and pulsate. A crowd of apprentices scurried backward to avoid toppling over each other. "Mind your distance. This is official Temple business!"

While the Earth dragon was distracted, one of them touched down beside Joshua, Kilat, and Sparx. Joshua couldn't remember his name anymore, but he recognized his features from the lounge Volteer put him in front of half a month ago.

"Today's the day, is it, Novitiate Joshua? You're moving down here with us?"

Kilat was the one to reply, "It is!"

The apprentice perked up. "Azeroth, that's great! Congratulations, Novitiate!"

He wasn't the only one who heard Kilat. Several others let out cries of cheer and jubilation. They began bombarding Joshua with salutations, many moving around the intimidating Guardian Candidate to greet him. A few actually attempted to touch him.

Flaraxas blew a cone of fire at them. Little power was put into it. Just enough to assert his presence. "Let the Novitiate fly low! Wait until we're done with the transfer; then you can bother him on your own time.

"And you, Sparx." He was breathing hellfire, to use the draconic expression. His eyes were all but piercing daggers into the insect.

"It's Lord Sparx—

"Go fly in a volcano!" The dragon knight cut him off.

"Eep!" Sparx flew behind Joshua, hiding behind his head.

The human sneered at his behavior. Some 'great hero' you are, huh?

"Lifebringer's cloaca, can you just SHUT UP about the trial‽" Flaraxas groused exasperatedly. "I'd be lying if I said I wasn't also intrigued, but there's a good reason why the Council hasn't disseminated anything yet."

Sparx floated towards the knight, his arms raised placatingly. "Alright, alright, I'll stay quiet. We're cool, we're cool. I'm just… uhhh, I'm just gonna keep leading you guys from the front."

Talwinne snorted. "Go ahead, 'great hero'."

With Sparx's ego taken down a notch, the group proceeded solemnly through the second floor. The apprentices also left them alone, opting to observe from afar rather than risk formal sanctions if not either adult's wrath.

The wide berth everyone was giving them became more noticeable once they made a few turns and the corridors narrowed further.

To pass the time, and to avoid feeling like he was a spectacle, Joshua focused on his mental constellation instead.

He extended his ego boundaries, passing the hundreds of stars permeating this floor and the one beneath it, plus all the others situated further outside on Temple grounds. He felt a dull ache in his head as his mind processed the information, casting it in a visual image only he could see. Deliberately, he chose not to dive into any of the stars or wrap his sense of self around them. Doing so could risk a migraine or a nosebleed.

Instead, he tried to distinguish the stars from each other. Each one emitted a unique presence, a series of fluctuations or a "weight" that only he could sense. Joshua knew very few dragons among the apprentices, so he searched for those he could vaguely remember. Vara… the stalker… the bully…

He couldn't find any of them in the myriad collection surrounding him from all sides. There were too many people to pick out from. How about a few others—

Oh! Joshua found Emerine and Springhorn. Their stars were unmistakably brighter and larger than everyone else's on this floor. Both dragon and rhynoc were idling further ahead. No doubt standing in front of the new room.

The halls felt uncannily familiar. Joshua swore he was very close to where he and Blink fought the three bullies.

Talwinne drew his attention with a sudden, low growl.

"We're almost there. Now's a good time to get the profile of the landscape of your new arrangements henceforth."

She reached into a satchel slung over her armor, unfurling a small scroll. She cleared her throat just as they turned into a narrower passage. Here, there were fewer dragons lounging between rooms.

"First," Talwinne said, "Your security detail will be reduced to two Talonpoint knights. This reflects your value to the Allied Territories and the threats you face from within and without.

"Second, you are free to roam around the Temple. Leaving Temple grounds, permission is given by the guards stationed at the gate at the foot of Skyspire, if not those patrolling the speedways. Generally, you'll be fine with the adjacent districts."

Adjacent districts‽ Did that mean he would actually be able to explore Warfang? Oh wow! That wasn't something he anticipated.

Talwinne chuckled. His surprise must have been evident. "I would recommend some places, but let's get through the announcement first. Ahem! Third, you have free use of all unused lecture areas for your elemental training. If you plan something that might get other people hurt, we highly encourage you to notify the Keeper so proper preparations can be made.

"Fourth, you are not allowed to leave Warfang itself. Not without permission from a supermajority of the Warfang Council, or two of the three Guardians." Talwinne crumpled the scroll into a ball and shoved it inside her satchel. "And that concludes my announcement. Any comments?"

Joshua shrugged. "Not really. I'm glad they're giving me much more freedom than before, but it's not surprising they still want me inside the city."

"By Azeroth, don't you realize the restriction is just a formality‽" Talwinne laughed. "There's no way we could stop you if you're eyes straight, ailerons flexed on leaving Warfang. You proved as much when you appeared in Alona Hall the first time."

Joshua couldn't tell her how much she was overestimating him. He wasn't that good with sensory concealment. There were too many minds to hide from.

Not knowing this, the Earth dragon encouraged him to stay in the city. "Nonetheless, I hope you aren't actually planning on leaving. It would be the stupidest thing you can do now that you're practically a Temple apprentice. You are understandably homesick, but it's highly dangerous outside the wall. If you leave Warfang without telling anyone, you'll simply deprive yourself of its support."

"I won't, Ma'am," Joshua said. "...Besides, I nearly died out there twice. First, of dysentery; then, a pack of Death Wolves."

After what he'd done these past couple of months, she was amused by the idea of him dying to those. It was utterly preposterous! To her credit, her amusement only manifested in her star.

Kilat butted in. "Miss Talwinne, since Brother can go around the other districts, can you tell us those places we can go to? I wanna know!" Her rump swayed with each step. The girl was eager to finally make the most of city life.

Sparx also did the same. "Oh boy, oh boy, you have no idea how good you have it living rent-free here in the Temple, Josh-O!" He palmed the back of the human's neck, his voice eager and filled with excitement. "I've done hundreds of things over the last four years! Stick your furless apeness with this dragonfly, and you'll fly higher than the rabble!"

Shockingly, Flaraxas was the first of the two knights to speak about the subject. Talwinne apparently didn't do much but study and train, ensuring she was selected when Terrador finally decided to pass down the position of Earth Guardian.

The conversation, though quick, revealed how much Joshua had underestimated recreational activities in this medieval world. There was so much to experience in the City of Dragons.

The four major districts around Talonpoint Keep and the Temple were explained to him.

Lodestar was the cultural center of the city, thriving with guilds specializing in the arts. Sparx recommended Breath of Meredy, the largest playhouse in Warfang. He was babbling about several "mysteries" he'd watched when Flaraxas suggested visiting Conillion Hollow, a qawa house frequently patronized by Terrador.

Sparx, again, had much to say when Joshua asked what a qawa was. The more he described the drink and its production process, the more Joshua related it to a ubiquitous beverage back on Earth. In fact, he stopped listening altogether when the dragonfly mentioned roasted beans. He couldn't believe it. There was coffee in Warfang‽

Sparx quickly steered the conversation towards another district, Echovale, where the most popular taverns were. He told of a tale of intense rivalry between Gemcutters and Ember's Taphouse, the two most prominent establishments there. Joshua had come across Ember's name before, but he couldn't quite picture the pink, starstruck dragoness known to every Spyro fan as a beer brewer.

Blowout district was where the most affluent lived. Roughneck Market was the major attraction, drawing in merchants from far and wide. Joshua took note of this place only because Vara mentioned living here.

The three were already talking about the Fracture Hills district—something Warfang was treating like a national park, to compare it to something Joshua could relate to—when he asked them to stop. The deluge of information was making him dizzy, and it didn't help that standing amidst countless stars gave him a terrible headache.

"I just want to lie down," Joshua complained as they passed a lavatoria, walking past a group of four apprentices talking to each other.

"Prodigious timing," remarked the Guardian Candidate. She raised her forepaw mid-stride, pointing a claw at the next corner. "We're already here."

"We ARE‽" Kilat yelled. She dashed ahead, claws clacking rhythmically on the floor.

She stopped at the corner. Her jaw dropped. The little girl turned to them, her only wing fluttering in agitation. "Oooooh, we are! We are! Our room's right in the middle of the hallway, Brother!"

Sitting on her haunches, Kilat faced the next corridor and waved her paws. "Ser Emerine! Sir Springhorn!"

Before Joshua could stop her, the child moved on out of sight. He shook his head. Aaaahhhh, kids…

When the rest of the group turned the corner, they found that the hallway had narrowed further. If the main arterial corridor could fit six lanes, this one could fit two or three. The width was double that of a passage terminating at a cul-de-sac, but this signaled how close this place was to a utilidors entrance.

Throughout the entire walkthrough, the aesthetics and dimensions of the halls, the sliding doorways, and the luminescent crystals overhead were all no different from upstairs. This floor was simply more populated—more 'lived in'.

Emerine and Springhorn stood before the third door from the corner. It was near the middle of the hallway, the next intersection being several wingspans further. Joshua was surprised to see very few dragons loitering in the passage. It was as if the presence of two Talonpoint knights and their stern demeanor had intimidated the rest into traipsing elsewhere.

Kilat was chatting gleefully with Emerine. Had Joshua chosen to listen in, he would've caught snippets of an attempt at gossip, with Seriphos' name and the phrase 'twining tails' mentioned in the conversation.

The rhynoc, Springhorn, waved the group over in greeting. "Good morning, Joshua," he said, voice lumbering deeply and slowly. "And Candidate Talwinne, Sir Flaraxas… clear skies."

As they returned the greeting, Emerine opened the wooden door, sliding it smoothly across the grooved track. Kilat rushed inside. He heard her fling the saddlebags somewhere and scream happily.

When he peeked inside, Joshua found the little girl rolling all over the mattress inside and rubbing her snout and flank everywhere. Clearly, she was determined to infuse her scent into it, and mark it as hers.

Flaraxas walked in, easily fitting through the open doorway. He slipped his saddlebags down on the floor next to Kilat's. "Alright, my shift's over. Until tomorrow." The knight gazed at all three of them one at a time, muttering their names before leaving.

Joshua bid farewell to the knight and scrutinized what would be his residence for however long he lived in Warfang. The furnishings were bare. If he had to be honest, it looked no different from the room they just left!

"Not so," piped Emerine. Damn it, he thought out loud again! "You've got shelves for storing your belongings, as well as a scroll cabinet, two bedside desks, a storage chest—all steelwood—not to mention a larger lamp. It's not a major improvement over my room when I was an apprentice here, but from the point of takeoff, it's decent."

Talwinne blinked affirmatively. "Ser Emerine speaks truthfully. Besides, you and Kilat will have plenty of time to personalize the room as much as you want. You can purchase all your decor and ornaments at the trade markets in Blowout or Valandis." She jolted. "Oh! Speaking of which…"

The Guardian Candidate reached once more into her satchel and drew out a cloth sack. It looked small in her forepaw, but was actually quite large for Joshua. She handed it to him, its contents jingling noisily. It was filled with coins and… one other thing.

"Your wages in arrears, as well as your passport," she explained before Joshua could open it up. "The Keeper of Coin said they couldn't release any of your pay until the matters surrounding your residency were resolved."

Joshua was dumbfounded. Wages‽ He had income here‽ And did she just say a passport‽ As in, the kind he used to see on Earth, with a data page, a photo, and—

"Joshua, you are such a dumb egg sometimes," Emerine chided, sneering. The knight had been listening to their conversation while the door remained open. "Master Volteer explained this to you when he offered you that manual scavenger job the previous cycle."

"He did‽" Joshua couldn't recall that conversation at all! The memory must have been squirreled away to La La Land together with mostly everything related to that disgusting mess!

Talwinne was dismissive. "No matter. Here are your earnings to date. You'll have a regular income again starting tomorrow—

"And it'll be much higher now that you're officially a teacher's pet!" Sparx exclaimed.

Talwinne shushed the dragonfly then continued, "The money is available for pickup every 20th and 40th days of Adrano's lunar cycle at the Office of the Keeper. You're also entitled to free food at Coalfire Refectory every mealtime. A slip of paper containing your work schedule for this week is included in the pouch. All future notices will be handed to you every Valorem morning."

Joshua was still in the middle of processing everything he'd received this morning. Mentally, he was paralyzed. It was similar to the feeling of finishing a tutorial level in Assassin's CreedFallout, or Elder Scrolls and realizing what "open world" truly meant.

True, he'd yearned for his freedom from the third floor and his claustrophobic security restrictions, but he didn't expect it to be given in spades. Give the modern teenager time to get his bearings first!

Talwinne snorted upon seeing his face. "Mother of Knowledge, you truly are a child! Ground yourself, hoo-man. The people of Warfang aren't so heartless as to expect professional excellence from an alien.

"Although arriving thirty minutes ahead of schedule will leave a good impression." Talwinne gave a short, respectful bow before walking out. "Goodbye, Joshua Renalia. Once again, congratulations. May the Ancestors be with you."

Joshua stood there in a stupor, his gaze vacant. Emerine also snorted at the sight and finally joined Springhorn in his guard duties, straightening her posture and presumably glaring at any apprentice who dared to stare into Joshua's room for too long.

This was it.

At long f*cking last, he was finally FREE!

But…

Why wasn't he filled with joy and excitement like his adopted sister? Even now, Kilat was still cooing happily as she rolled and squirmed all over their new mattress.

"You okay, Baldie? You don't look happy at all." Sparx asked. Joshua jumped, having entirely forgotten about the dragonfly.

"S-Sparx! You're still here‽"

Sparx groaned. "Look, kiddo, 'Miss Terror' asked me to watch over your transfer today. I can declare this a job well done right now and make it to Auric's Little Theater in time for today's lunch mystery, but you're acting a lot like Fat Boy used to before we went and met Ignitus."

Joshua shut the door and sat down on the mattress. Kilat instantly went for his lap and began playing with his left arm like it was her chew toy.

"But I am happy!" he said. "I just didn't expect to be given so much today." He glanced around the room while playing with Kilat's tongue with his fingers. "I've got a room to decorate, furniture to buy, a job, a fixed schedule, a whole city to explore… It feels surreal!

"On top of that, I'm enduring a throbbing headache from all the people I'm sensing, and I can't just stop using this mental constellation thing, and my heart still hurts from that shocking news you gave me!"

"About Cynder and Volteer?"

"Yes!" Joshua exclaimed. "Everything I have right now came at their downfall. Christ, I feel so guilty. You haven't even said what happened to Cynder…"

Sparx glanced back at the closed door. "I guess I can tell you now. Here's what happened to her…"

To summarize, Cynder had been formally and publicly stripped off nearly all her privileges aside from her monthly stipend, her security detail, and her diplomatic immunity. She was given a full red cycle to personally give restitution to the families of all who died during the two events. She would also start accompanying the city guard on patrol duty in the unstable districts to learn humility and improve her sense of judgment.

The Savior would be making a public statement tomorrow declaring exactly these at the Audience Chamber, and the Council would be convening at the end of every red cycle to determine her progress and which privileges would be restored.

Listening to this news, Kilat was not enthused about the sentence. She expressed her strong preference for Cynder to publicly receive a severe beating instead. "That f*cker deserves that a hundred times over after what Brother went through last week!"

"She's not the only one who feels that way," Sparx said, suggesting that some councilors had indeed pushed for a more violent punishment only to be silenced by Cyril and Terrador.

As though sensing he was overstaying his welcome, the dragonfly began inching towards the sliding door.

"I don't really know you, Joshua, but maybe you'll feel better if you live life working for what you want." Sparx scratched his antenna. "People sacrificed a lot to get you here. Don't waste their efforts!"

He grinned. "Buuuuuut don't be such a killjoy either! Have fun while you're at it! Eat food, get drunk, watch some plays, learn new skills, and… heh, you're not really a kid, so go and explore a few holes!"

Joshua was startled. Holes‽ Did he just…? No, Sparx didn't…

"I'm not a goddamn furry!"

Joshua would've fired the Unknown Element at him if anger didn't undermine his focus. Sparx was amused by his expression and twirled in the air. "I don't even know what that means, stupid hoo-man!"

He opened the door and flew out before Joshua could throw one of the pillows at him. "Call for me if you ever want help finding the GOOD woodworkers, Josh-O! I know a few. Now byeeeee~!"

"Suck my egg!" Joshua hollered back, surprising a young apprentice passing through the hall. They locked eyes shortly before the latter scampered away, bewildered if not intimidated by his new VIP neighbor.

Joshua shut the door, feeling his cheeks burn as he realized he was starting to talk like the dragons. He quickly got over it. It is what it is.

Tossing his sandals aside, he cannonballed onto the mattress himself. "Move over, Kilat~!"

The bed was no different from the one upstairs. Kilat had broken in much of it already, as it smelled of either her saliva or her lavender-ish scent.

Kilat squealed as Joshua landed beside her. "Eeeee! Finally!" She gave him a playbite, latching on his shoulder.

Joshua pinched her cheeks with his working hand in retaliation. In turn, Kilat slapped away his fingers and nuzzled his belly. And so… the adoptive siblings celebrated their new room by playing a fun game where one tried to top the other.

Kilat held back, cognizant of her brother's disability. Joshua, on the other hand, fought hard but eventually let her win. Kilat's innocent smile was simply so adorable that it disarmed and filled him with joy. Minutes later, the dragoness was laying on top of his belly, tail wagging as she had won yet another of their little games and basked in victory by…

Giving him his morning tongue bath, of course.

Joshua, for all his aversion and disgust for this daily practice, had long built up tolerance. He treated it like a slow moment when he'd lay in bed with his birth siblings on Earth and talk to them about their day, if not their latest passions.

"Ahhhh… We haven't played like that in a while."

Too bad Kilat ruined the moment with her first question.

She paused to look up at him after slowly running her tongue between his fingers. "Brother, what's a furry?"

Joshua flinched. He gaped at her, eyes wide from shock. Of all the nonsense she heard from Sparx, that stood out the most‽ What the f*ck!

He really didn't want to delve into this right now. Joshua had always pushed aside those thoughts in the back of his mind. Between earning his place, learning what his power was, watching over a child, and coming to terms with his situation, he hardly had the time and energy to even think about certain hormonal issues and… everything… those entailed.

Luckily, Joshua took so long to answer Kilat that she spoke again right before he managed something reasonable.

"Ah, never mind. It's not that important. I'll just ask you later."

Joshua sighed in relief. "Whew…"

Kilat bathed his arms in relative silence, the sound of her tongue squishing wetly across his skin rhythmically echoing in his ears. He began to relax, feeling drowsy…

Joshua jerked awake when he felt her teeth prickling the sole of his feet. Kilat gave his toes several slimy licks, which meant the part he hated most was coming next. She always saved his face for last.

"Almost done, Brother," she said. Her voice turned solemn. "Sooo… what are your plans now? 'cause it looks like you're all settled in, finally."

Joshua had actually been cogitating on this ever since he stepped foot on the second floor. As Sparx said, he could pursue his main objectives on top of living a good life on the side—food and drink, creative arts, crafting professions, and… yuck!… certain blasphemy.

This Spyro world was so much bigger than Joshua or any other fanfic writer could ever imagine. Warfang was so massive he wouldn't be surprised if it could hold a candle to Ancient Rome! Species and people from Classic were here. The Skylanders were here. There were even four other continents on this planet!

He could settle down here for good, couldn't he? He was set to earn good money as a teaching assistant. He had a power that could someday grow to rival Spyro's. He'd read enough Wikipedia articles and followed so much modern pop culture that he could possibly "import" certain things from Earth into this backward civilization. He was more privileged here than he had ever been back home!

Now that he properly thought about it—

Joshua suddenly broke into a coughing fit when Kilat shoved her tongue into his mouth and nose by accident.

"Oops!"

"Ptuh! F*ck, Kilat! I'm trying to think here!"

"Sorry, sorry!" she apologized with a giggle before turning his face towards her snout and focusing on his eyes.

Joshua shook his head with a disgruntled snarl and let her be. Where was he? Ah, right…

Now that he thought about it, he didn't really have to return home. In fact, if Alaric Burgos had been here—no, if any one of those "Human from Earth" fans ended up here and managed to get to his current position or better, they wouldn't look back anymore! They would just forget about Earth completely—their home, parents, siblings, classmates, and all the problems they left behind. The politics weren't shaping up to be good back then either, with the job market looking abysmal until the 2020s and dictator wannabes rising up everywhere in the world.

Would any of them even WANT to come back?

None of them would, wouldn't they? They would absolutely KILL to be in Joshua's position.

They'd love being the only human, too, surely. Those damn degenerates. All of them would rather consign themselves to hell.

Joshua eyed Kilat while she doted on him. She was digging through his hair now. Scratching pimples and blackheads off and licking up the debris that remained. I wish I had soap, shampoo, and a shower…

Simply watching the dragoness work on his bath made him nostalgic for Earth. His heart ached to return there. However difficult and f*cked up life was back home, Joshua still wanted to go back. He…

He just couldn't let go.

He really couldn't.

He had to make the journey home.

However long it took.

Determination filled Joshua. He tapped Kilat's wing stump, signaling her to pull back (she was pretty much done anyway). He sat up, the feeling of thick spit weighing on his skin starkly contrasting the flame blazing strongly in his heart.

"It hasn't changed at all."

Joshua pulled Kilat close and hugged her the same way he would have embraced his younger birth sister when she was five. The dragoness cuddled up, curling her tail around his right arm.

"I first need to investigate what brought me here to begin with. I might find clues in Hookfang Library or the Keeper's archives." For all they knew, there might be something written down on a tiny scroll that had been gathering dust for millennia.

Joshua continued verbalizing his thoughts, "I need to revisit the place I woke up in. It's a few days' walk from where we first met."

Kilat whimpered softly. She pressed her forepaws on his skin, perhaps recalling the group of dragons she'd been with.

Joshua brought his head low and nuzzled the little girl's crown. He kissed the warm, yellow scales and tightened his embrace. "I know, Kilat, I know. I remember what you went through. Talwinne was right—even if I make Warfang our 'home base', I can't just leave whenever."

He propped his elbow on her horns, staring into his open palm. "I need to be capable of defending myself. I think I've taken my first steps towards that." Joshua dove into his sixth sense for a moment. With his ego boundaries firmly encompassing Kilat's soul, he felt not only her relaxed state and the feeling of his soft skin on her scales, but also the core of power sitting at the center of her being.

Joshua reached out and, as practiced many times with other dragons, drew mana directly from her. Kilat instinctively sensed it, but where the stars of other dragons would compress, shrink, and resist his pull in reaction to his handling, hers lit up, twinkling no differently from the real stars in the night sky.

He felt electricity buzzing in his core—in Kilat's core. It surged straight through the pathways, the "leylines" of her body, and entered his. His body began trembling, minor convulsions shaking his waist, then his shoulders, then his arms, and then his right hand.

Yellow sparks came to life above his hand as if he were an electric dragon himself. Its intensity was nowhere near the level that would knock him out. Then, recalling the freezing cold of Vara's mana, of the life imbued into all those attacks launched by Cyril's lounge, he visualized the electricity transmogrifying into solid, transparent ice.

A headache bloomed, its pain dulled by practice.

Joshua now stared at a shard of ice floating above his hand. It remained solid for a few seconds. His sight blurred momentarily, a spike of something striking his focus and disorienting him. Before he lost control, before the converted element could dissipate harmlessly, he willed it to throw itself upon the wall and maintain its form until it collided.

The world yet bent to his determination.

To his will.

It did exactly that.

Kilat's star shivered. Her tail squeezed tightly. "Ooooooooooh. That's new!"

Joshua chuckled. "Yeah… Once I get my left arm fixed, I'll have to get some fight training. And to arrange that, I need to make more friends and improve my reputation."

"Soooo, you mean you'll become a highflyer first?" Kilat asked with anticipation.

"Correct."

"I believe in you, Brother. I know you can do it!" Kilat wriggled and turned within his grasp so she could give his face a slow, affectionate lick. "Hehe, maybe next summer you'll be good enough to fight my loungemates in the arena!"

"Maybe." Joshua scratched her head. "What about you? You don't have to watch over me so much anymore."

"Well, I… I still want to find my family," she said. "I went down to the Office of the Keeper the other week. There are a lot of dragons with the same names as my parents…"

"But you're a natural with Electricity, aren't you?" Joshua pointed out. "That didn't come from nowhere. Maybe your mom or dad were really talented."

"I already asked Volty, Joshua! He's always saying that I'm the best prodigy he'd seen in decades other than Spyro!"

Joshua examined her muzzle, staring into her eyes. The deep cobalt was strikingly similar to the ones he saw at Pantheon Lobby. "Didn't you say your mom was an Ice Dragon? Why don't you try asking Cyril?"

Kilat responded with a playful headbutt.

"Hey!"

"Silly brother. That old bastard is a mean lizard. He's mean to you. He's mean to everyone!"

Kilat broke into a litany of complaints, rehashing the past things Cyril had done and what he probably had done behind the scenes.

Joshua listened to the child rant and whine. For some reason, he was reminded of his birth sister and the way she'd grumble about someone in the playground or screech about something she watched on Youtube.

He felt warm.

He felt like his life in Warfang had just entered a state of normalcy.

Joshua had climbed up all the way here from rock bottom, and now he was ready to take flight.

.

.

.


[60D/LM]

[City of Warfang, Central Markazia – Warfang Temple]


One problem with Joshua's sixth sense is that it wasn't something he could turn on and off at will.

What made it worse was that it wasn't limited by line of sight. The mental constellation represented all life around him in a short radius. While Joshua could assess each star from afar, he could also tether himself to any number of them, establishing a one-way connection that let him feel what they felt through their senses.

Effectively enveloping his sense of self around another.

His ability to exploit this unique aspect of his Element was limited only by his human brain. Too many stars—or too many sensations—and he would drop, suffering convulsions from information overload. Too little, and he would never be able to properly utilize its physical manifestations.

Indeed, the first of the Three Ds began with Discernment.

Joshua had gradually increased his tolerance to the sheer volume of information such that the bustling hive of stars in the Temple no longer rendered him catatonic.

Like viewing something on Google Maps, the resolution increased only when raising his concentration, to the detriment of all else. The real world would be but an echo the instant he immersed his consciousness in this altered state.

As such, while Joshua was initially attentive to every word and vitriol spewing out of Kilat's snout, a commotion happening outside their new room drew him away from his sister.

Emerine's and Springhorn's spheres of life swirled faster and turned a bit yellow, with the former leaving her post and approaching a weaker, smaller star located roughly by the corner leading to the main passages. An apprentice whose signature was already compressed to begin with managed to shrink even further, becoming so dark that it was nearly imperceptible in his mental constellation.

Maintaining his tight hug on Kilat, Joshua let her babble and dawdle. Her voice softened while the ones outside became clearer, increasing in both volume and pitch.

Soon, Joshua caught the tail end of Emerine's question. "...behind the corner?"

The apprentice had been brought to the door and was now being held by the two knights. Their life signature pulsed yellow and orange, practically shaking. "...guild work in my room, but I heard that Joshua moved in a while ago."

Another dragoness. Strangely, the voice sounded… familiar to Joshua's ears.

"I remember you now," stated Emerine. "You're that barker from Stone Hill Artisans." She paused. "Still using his name casually, are you?"

The "barker" was fidgeting. He could tell from the way the billowing currents on her star rolled and fluctuated. "I, I didn't really mean—! Errrrrhn, please, let me fly low. Alona, I was just curious—

A loud, bestial grunt. It could only be Springhorn. "Your scent, lingering for many minutes."

"Eek! I, I-I can explain! I, I just wanted to, ummm, talk to Joshua. That's all."

.

.

.

Kilat's babble had shifted away from Cyril. Now, she was preening over their more immediate plans for the near future. "...pay Lodestar a visit and try that qawa thing. Gintomyr help us, it won't be  too  expensive but I really—

.

.

.

"Joshua has never mentioned having a live-in apprentice among his companions," Emerine declared. It was loud enough that he didn't have to strain his ears to catch it. Kilat's speech dwindled as she too caught drift of the interrogation outside.

"Ser knight, it, it would only be a quick conversation! You have my neck. I… don't want to trouble Josh—to trouble Novitiate Joshua too much." The apprentice made a short whine. "Hnnn… besides, I… I don't know if I should even follow through with it…"

"Your reluctance doesn't change the fact that you are very eager to meet with him. What are your intentions?"

Her color flashed red. "N-nothing!"

"Yet you imply you have some relationship with the Novitiate. Return to your room now, and I will reduce the punishment for your transgression."

"R-r-reduce‽ Ser knight! I, I-I didn't do anything—

"Wait," the rhynoc interrupted. "Her face, familiar. Hmm… like, Sir Merlveet?"

Emerine's and the apprentice's stars both shifted colors. Joshua could imagine the knight gaping in surprise and the younger dragon wilting from dread. As he studied the latter's soul, he realized why it seemed so familiar.

It was his stalker!

"Fire element, resembles 'Lightning's Shadow', that timid disposition… Azeroth, you're truly Merlveet's sister!"

.

.

.

"Brother? Brooootheeeer…"

.

.

.

Emerine snarled. "How disappointing! I never thought someone like you would gawk at the hoo-man as if he was an art exhibit!"

"This apprentice is in Vara's dossier," said Springhorn. "One of her friends."

"Vara!" Emerine growled again. It was clear she did not like the monoscale. "Mother of Knowledge, of course! That tail-biter is a terrible influence—

Joshua's attention was suddenly yanked away when Kilat bit his arm enough to cause pain. "I knew you weren't listening!"

Kilat was irritated with him. But he didn't have time to deal with the little girl now. His stalker had finally shown herself, and his two guards had it to where she couldn't run away.

.

.

"...tell my brother! Merl will be breathing hellfire! I-I don't want to fly through the same crevice again."

"Ancestors, save your mewling for him. Every action has consequences. Following a protected person; falsely claiming you have a relationship with them. Those are serious."

"Uhhhhhhnn…"

"Spring of Fortune, you are lucky we are not doing anything more."

.

.

.

He kissed the child on the tip of her snout and excused himself to stand up and walk to the door.

"Brother, just ask about it tomorrow! Let's just rest and enjoy ourselves until lunchtime."

Joshua ignored Kilat's urging. Curiosity had taken hold of him back when he roamed around the second floor with Blink. The stalker always followed, but ran away when approached. Her refusal to see him had led to that violent encounter with three bullies, yet the young boar said she helped them at a critical moment, only to vanish when his escorts that day had caught up.

That he never got to thank this person was unsettling. Joshua Renalia was not someone who forgot the good deeds others did for his sake.

Joshua pulled on the recessed handle with such force that it slid swiftly along the grooves and slammed into its end. All three jumped at the loud din echoing across the crystal-lit corridor.

His eyes widened from shock. The apprentice cowering before the two knights was someone he never expected to see again.

"You‽ You're my stalker…‽"

Sandwiched between an armored dragon and a well-equipped rhynoc was an adolescent apprentice who looked neither older nor larger than Vara. She was as tall as a Great Dane, her head level with his as she sat on her haunches. Her pure, burgundy-red scales were less vibrant underneath crystalline luminescence than the morning sun.

Lime-green eyes gazed back at him. She was hornless. Her long ears made her resemble Toothless more than any dragon he'd met in Warfang.

Joshua still vividly remembered the last time he had seen Red Lady…

.

.

.

A frantic crowd ushered her past the threshold of the eastern gates.

The only person who'd spoken to him in line, staring back with sorrowful eyes, life signature withdrawn and phlegmatic.

Too terrified to stand up against the mob.

Too regretful that she didn't step up for him.

.

.

.

The two of them would've stared at each other in awkward silence for another long minute or two had Springhorn stayed quiet.

"You know this dragon?"

Joshua's eyes flickered to the rhynoc and back. Red Lady looked anxious. Her star was no different. Her wings and ears were drooping, body language betraying her uncertainty and fear.

Joshua was no longer a powerless would-be immigrant. He had a bit of renown now, and the Council had also just wiped his record clean. He could enact revenge—put her through all sorts of trouble as payback for abandoning him.

For not stepping forward even once.

Indeed, Joshua's life in Warfang over the past month and a half could've been completely different if he just had one more dragon defending him.

Most teenagers back home were petty and boisterous, trapped in a self-delusion of invincibility. They wouldn't hesitate to throw Red Lady under the bus and give her hell.

In many respects, Joshua was no different from the average teen, but sordid and unmerciful he was not.

"I do."

Red Lady visibly recoiled. "Y-you remember me…?" She squeaked.

"I do."

Joshua had to admit, there was some satisfying schadenfreude watching her squirm uncomfortably. "It's hard to forget a dragon like you… especially when we met right before that shitshow at the gates."

Red Lady winced with every word he emphasized. She broke eye contact and lowered her gaze, curling in on herself. She had nothing to say.

Emerine's muzzle veered back and forth. "What‽ You actually met BEFORE that storm?"

"...I was in line behind him," the burgundy dragoness replied, weakly. "We were talking for a bit, before the queue split."

The knight grunted. "Hnnn, that explains your odd questions to Lady Cynder back then." Her comment piqued Joshua's interest, but that wasn't important right now.

"Valorem's Light," Emerine muttered, "Why didn't you take flight during the Incident?"

She winced. "I…"

"Why didn't you approach anyone in the days after? You're acquainted with Vara. Meeting with Joshua would be a simple matter for you."

Red Lady was stomping on the floor. Her tail kept swinging left and right. "I, errrr… uhhhh…"

Her sphere of life continued to shrink and slow down, becoming smaller and more lifeless as seconds passed.

"Ancestors, I… this was a mistake." The dragoness uncurled. She continuously glanced at the corner. "I'm sorry. P-please forget I even came here—

Red Lady's anxiety was becoming unbearable to watch. Joshua couldn't help but intervene. "Ahhh, screw this. How about we talk inside?"

"But… but—!"

"I won't make things difficult for you, I swear. I have your neck."

A long moment passed before Red Lady finally assented. The slow blink came after what felt like five minutes.

"...Okay…"

Joshua returned to the mattress. Kilat, who was passing the time by chewing one of the pillows, paused. "Are you back now? Can we keep playing?"

Joshua smiled at the little girl. "Not quite. Look who's here." He cocked his head towards the doorway. Kilat's jaw dropped the second she saw Red Lady padding into the room.

"O.M.F.G!" Kilat shrieked. The pillow quickly forgotten, she leaped up and pounced towards the newcomer.

Red Lady meekly raised her forepaw. "Hello, Kilat…"

"Eeeeeeeee! You remembered!" Kilat ran circles around her. She was panting, running round and round and round, forcing the older dragon to proceed carefully or else risk causing an accident. "How-are-you-and-what-have-you-been-doing‽ Why-are-we-only-seeing-you-now‽ You're-stalking-Brother-why-why-why-you-could-have-just-visited!"

The timid apprentice and Joshua looked at each other. A gauche smile appeared on their miens. If dragons sweated from their heads instead of their paws, she'd have a massive bead just above her eyes right now.

Joshua suppressed a laugh. Yeah, leave it to a tactless child to break the ice.

With Springhorn shutting the door behind her, Red Lady began answering Kilat's battery of questions. "Smooth and whole, just writing on some scrolls in my room these past few days. Uhmm, I didn't want to bother you and Joshua. And, errrrr, stalking? Uhhhhhhh, I wouldn't… I would rather call it something else—

The child yelled. "Hold your horses!"

"...huh?" Red Lady blinked; the words she wanted to say garbled as she forced herself to stop. "Horses?"

Kilat ignored her. "No, wait! I forgot the most, most, MOST important question of ALL!"

Joshua sat down on the mattress and watched his adopted sister fluster the red dragon.

"What's your name‽" demanded Kilat. "Brother and I can't keep calling you 'Red Lady' in our heads!"

Red Lady smiled wryly at the nickname. "Well—

"Tell-us-tell-us-tell-us!"

"Kilat," Joshua called out to her. The child's insistence was beginning to affect the former's life signature. "She's looking at you like she's staring at tornadoes."

"Whaaaaat‽ No way! I'm just—

"Come here, kid. Let her talk."

Not bothering to argue with her older brother, Kilat scampered to Joshua's outstretched arm like a playful dog. She let him pull her close into a hug while he stared expectantly at the older dragon standing awkwardly in his new room.

She sighed wistfully, perhaps reminiscing the first time they met. "Haaaaa… you two haven't changed at all." She smiled at them, her expression coming across as poignant. "My name is Serenya."

Joshua choked like he'd swallowed a fly. "…Y-You're Serenya‽"

The dragoness snickered, but it was too stiff to be genuine. "I'm not surprised anymore," she said with a sigh. "Vara told you about me?"

Joshua nodded. The alien gesture clearly bewildered her, but he didn't notice as he was chuckling exasperatedly. "Much more than that. Sooooo much more. Did you know? Vara wanted to drag me to your room after the Summer Exams two weeks ago."

Serenya froze. "She did?"

He shut his eyes in a slow blink. "She did."

Serenya clicked her tongue. "What else did she tell you?"

Joshua winced. Honestly, he dismissed a lot of that conversation and banished most of it from his mind. The only thing he could truly remember was his critique of Vara's presumptuous disposition and how it would eventually foster resentment in everyone she considered friends. Knowing "Princess", she probably had some choice descriptions for Serenya, but Joshua had long forgotten what they were.

"It was mostly stuff about your personality, I think," Joshua replied. "I don't remember the entire conversation anymore. Sorry."

Serenya's star scrunched into a solid ball of orange and red. The change reversed just as quickly, synchronized with the two breaths she had just taken, long and deep. "I knew it."

She sounded more tired than she was exasperated. It must have been a regular occurrence. Joshua repeated her name a few more times in his mind, reminiscing both their last meeting and what she'd just done. "You're amazing," he said. Had he been in her place, he would've been absolutely livid. "Serenya… your name suits you."

To his immense relief, her wagging tail was the only thing that moved in response to his comment, unlike how a certain other dragoness would have reacted to such praise. Serenya's name seemed inspired by the word 'serenity'. Praise the Lord, she lived up to it!

Serenya remained cautious. "Thank you. I'm… sorry if I never got to introduce myself before. The Incident happened too fast."

"I know. I was surrounded while you got pushed aside."

Awkward silence returned, and it had a chilling effect. Joshua waited for Serenya to respond, but her star was flickering between yellow and orange. It swirled quickly, trembling. In the real world, she was fidgeting. She kept her wings folded and her paws clenched.

Kilat glanced at them. "Uhh, why are you so quiet now‽ Did something happen?"

Joshua pinched and scratched her throat. "Shush, girl. Don't make her more nervous than she already is."

He patted the empty space beside them. "Serenya, relax. It's okay. If it helps, take a seat."

"A-all right," she said. Serenya crossed the short distance between them and plopped down on the mattress, resting her flank like it was her own bed.

Kilat seemed to bristle at the action but did nothing after what Joshua had said.

Joshua and Serenya were eye-to-eye again, with much less distance between them this time. He gazed at her intensely, several questions trying to fight their way out of his mouth.

"So…" He ultimately settled on the one Emerine asked. "Can you answer that question now? You know the one."

Serenya took her time to answer. Joshua observed her quietly without judgment. She gripped the bed sheet tight. Her claws tore into the cloth. Her tail wagged vigorously. She breathed quickly and lightly. Both wings and ears were folded, pressed upon her scales, and her eyes kept avoiding his.

Joshua looked closely at her scales and compared them to those of his friends. Where Vara's scales were dirty, riddled with tiny cracks, and had a slight musk, Serenya's were gleaming, free of dust and presumably smooth, smelling of what he thought were wildflowers and parchment. It was clear the apprentice bathed twice a day, just like his sister, or Cynder for that matter, since the Savior's scales were similarly well-groomed.

He wondered how Serenya could be friends with Vara. Impressions of their personal hygiene aside, even their personalities were polar opposites. The latter was reckless and abrasive, while the former was shy and conscious of others.

A little too self-conscious, in his opinion.

"I was scared," Serenya admitted. "I'm just a regular person. I'm no good at fighting. My elemental skills are nowhere as good as my loungemates. And I'm also a monoscale. You've seen by now what most dragons think of us."

Joshua did. Kilat had told him about the bullies she had to face in her lounge when Volteer first brought her to his lectures. However, her prodigious talent and reckless aggression in the arenas ensured they would swiftly back off as soon as one of them was injured.

Serenya did not enjoy the advantage known as talent.

"If I took flight and defended you, the gatekeepers would have tagged me as an accomplice. I would incriminate my older brother, a Talonpoint knight!" She looked into his eyes once, then lifted her sight to the ceiling. "If I had even a bit of Merl's skill—if I wasn't so monotone, I would have flown with you!"

She sniffled, her voice shaky. "Joshua, I never stopped thinking about you. The airstreams were full of nasty, disgusting windwhispers. Back then, I was the only one who had actually talked to you, but who would believe me? Even Vara didn't when I tried, and we've been friends since we enrolled in the Temple two years ago."

Joshua started massaging Kilat, who had already started falling asleep on his lap after her recent, manic questioning. The little girl made for a good distraction, as he didn't want to watch the other dragon break down and cry. She already had tears in her eyes and was on the verge of weeping. Thankfully, she took a deep breath and calmed down enough to continue despite her sniffling.

"Alona, I was so relieved the highflyers didn't kill you. I admire the way you overcame everything you were put through these past eight weeks. I would've been happy just to watch you from the ground and see you become a highflyer… Then Vara became your friend."

Joshua cut in, "You say that like it's a bad thing!"

"Uhm…" She fidgeted with her foreclaws.

"Serenya, she could've connected you to me again."

"...I know…"

A not-so-distant memory came to mind. Of that one night when Vara tried to sneak past the guards to find him again, and their meeting shortly after she was caught by Flaraxas. Serenya had probably heard all about this already, but he refreshed her memory and also revealed certain details that Vara more than likely had not discussed with her.

"Back then, she invited you to follow her, and you turned her down. She called you a 'smushed egg' for that."

Serenya let out a hollow laugh. "That's Vara, all right."

"I know our… mutual friend… can be really—uhh, how do I say this nicely…

"Overbearing?"

"Right. Exactly. Overbearing! But, if you had gone with her, we would've had this talk ages ago. Why didn't you?"

The dragoness sighed. "I was worried you'd be breathing hellfire. I abandoned you that day. I can't change that no matter how guilty I feel about it. I didn't want to show myself only to learn how much you resent me for that." She swallowed her saliva and finally decided to maintain eye contact. "I'd rather have Vara call me a smushed egg hundreds of times than face you."

"Serenya, you stalked me. Multiple f*cking times! Why do that if you didn't want to see me‽"

Serenya squirmed and played with her claws again. Several times her snout twitched, like she wanted to break away from his gaze. "T-that, that just, uhhhh, that's just me being a curious, dumb egg. There's a lot of information about you on the airstreams, both true and false, and I'm not smart enough to tell the difference. I can't get much news from Vara. She moans all the time about feeling your fingers on her scales but not much else."

Kilat began pawing at Joshua. She clasped his working arm as her content purrs filled the room. Serenya ogled his hand, her eyes focusing intensely on the fingers currently pressing her hindlegs. Her sphere of life contracted and all but ceased movement. She was deep in thought.

"Uhh…"

The older dragoness bowed her head so deeply that she exposed her neck. "I'm sorry, Joshua. I'm really sorry."

"Huh?"

Serenya rose to her feet. She wiped tears from her eyes and turned towards the door. "It's time I go back to my room. You've been acting nice so far, but I know you really wouldn't want to see this bothersome monoscale again. Kilat probably thinks I'm a smushed egg now, too."

"Wait—

"I'm fine just knowing you're okay," Serenya spoke over Joshua, apparently convinced by some internal thoughts of her own. "I'll be happy watching your flight from afar. I will… try not to stalk you anymore. May the Ancestors be with—

"I said, WAIT!" Joshua had gotten up as fast as he could without waking Kilat. He lunged at Serenya before she could fully step away from his reach. His hand clasped around her hindpaw. Flinching, she whipped her head around, her mournful expression visible and unhidden.

"Please stay," he said—he insisted. "I don't know what you're thinking, but I'm not mad. And I'd rather be friends."

"You… you mean it?"

The human tugged her hindpaw back towards the mattress. She was not showing the same reaction as Vara. Her star was volatile, filled with doubt and uncertainty. Joshua couldn't tell whether it was his actions or his grasp, but he was having some effect on her. "I wouldn't be holding you like this if I didn't," he said.

"I wasn't there when you needed me. I'm so weak I can't even help you, let alone my apprenticeship—

Her arguments didn't persuade him in the slightest. "I don't care." Joshua didn't know why, but he felt he couldn't let Serenya walk out of his life. It felt wrong to let it happen. "I want to be your friend too. If you don't feel the same way, okay—go ahead and walk out. But if you do…"

He patted the spot she had just vacated. It was still warm. Fire dragons radiated much more heat, evidently. "...let's keep talking. There's a place for you right here."

Joshua released her foot. Serenya sat on her haunches, snout going back and forth between him and the sliding door. He didn't do or say anything else. The choice was up to her now, and he was willing to accept her decision.

Thank God he didn't have to wait long.

Serenya gave another sigh and smiled at him. All the stress on her muzzle seemed to drip away. Her soul gradually returned to its previous size and rotation. Had Joshua pried into her senses by extending his ego boundaries into her signature, he would've felt a tightness in his chest loosening up.

She padded over slowly to him and returned to her place. The two were quiet for a while, the air intermittently disturbed by Kilat mumbling to herself in her sleep.

Then…

"Can you really go wherever you want now?"

"So they said you're a 'barker'?"

They asked each other, verbalizing the questions simultaneously.

Another moment of silence passed between them. However, this one felt more relaxed than oppressive. Joshua and Serenya chuckled to themselves and resumed the conversation.

Time passed swiftly as they talked animatedly about daily apprentice life. Neither of the two realized how long they've been chatting until Emerine pulled the door ajar and informed them it was lunchtime.

Minutes later, Joshua walked out of the room with Kilat riding on his shoulders and Serenya walking beside him. He had just learned there was a food bazaar in one of the Temple buildings, and wanted to experience the kinds of food being served to dragons with coins to spend.

There would come a day when he would have to leave the City of Dragons and never return, but until then, he intended to make the most of it.

Thus, for the first time ever, Joshua was looking forward to living in this Spyro world.

Notes:

Aaaaaand that's it! We are finally done with the Settling In category. We ended it on a really good note, too.

What comes next?

Well, for one thing, you can expect the timestamps to start shifting to "Weeks" or "Months" especially after Spyro returns to Warfang from his misadventure in December Cliffs. Joshua's life in Warfang is really varied, and covers a whole lot of stuff.

Like, we're gonna be exploring the city, baby! City Life will soon start living up to its category name. XP

I won't be ignoring the more practical aspects of Joshua's combat power though. The guy will be training for combat/survival on the side so he can get out of Warfang once he's gained some influence, but do you think the people watching him will let him accumulate in power in peace? Hell no. Stuff will be happening for sure. Hopefully Joshua will be able to start sparring with his friends before any of that goes down.

Also... when I said this chapter was going to finish up loose ends, I meant it! I am so happy Serenya—aka "Red Lady"—has finally been introduced in Aimless proper. After what, nearly 50 chapters since her first appearance aaaaaaaaaall the way back in Chapter 11? That was so freaking long ago!

Expect to see her a LOT in the Warfang chapters. Her room is a quick walk from Joshua and Kilat's room and her personal interests actually align with Joshua's. Try to remember what she does when she's not working on her apprenticeship. I've been teasing her so much since Vara's introduction in CH27 and CH28 that I'll definitely gonna have to make up for all that lost time. :D

To be honest, Serenya's introduction was supposed to be a whole chapter in and of itself. Volteer, Sparx, and Cynder were supposed to be the ones picking up Joshua and Kilat from the third floor and executing the transfer. The human and his adopted sister would be busy admiring their rooms, with Volteer discussing the name to be given to Joshua's Element and Cynder talking training plans and some arrangement for his arm, only for Sparx to stumble upon Serenya hiding behind the door.

It was a very, uh, anime-ish approach, I would say.

Unfortunately, as things progressed, the entire outline changed.

The true cause of the Incident was discovered in a violent and horrific manner (compared to the benign, academic approach I wanted to take in the original outline), and, well, CONSEQUENCES, RIGHT? So while Sparx still shows up, he doesn't linger that long and a forgettable OC that I will probably have to reintroduce in her next appearance ended up officiating the transfer.

I also had to think properly about Serenya's discovery. It seems so contrived in the original plan, considering Joshua's sensory abilities and the high likelihood a guy like him will STILL need bodyguards no matter how well-accepted he is in the city.

It's amazing how things can just deviate from plans when you actually write 'em out.

ANYWAY! I have nothing else to write. Hope to see you in the next update, and I pray it'll come fast. Until next time, guys.

Chapter 61: (City Life) (60D) Spreading Roots #1

Notes:

An update within a few months from the last one‽ XD Well, all I can say is that my passion for writing the story has been reignited. I really feel like I can take the story in multiple directions now, and it's a matter of properly organizing both the chapters and the content within the chapters.

Take note that CH61 and the upcoming CH62 were originally one whole chapter. I decided to split it because there was content I simply didn't want to skip outright or condense it via "tell, not show". As a result, CH61 stands at exactly 10K words.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello, AzureDragonZX here once again. It wasn't too long of a wait this time… Some of us are just really in the mood to write lately. Not that that's a bad thing, and I'm sure nobody's complaining about it!

We're continuing off from the "extra" scene from last time. (You all DID read it, right? Haha...) That means that, in addition to spending more time in Warfang, Serenya is getting properly featured now. She's always been one of my particular favourites, as someone with behind-the-scenes knowledge, so it's great to finally see her in the spotlight more. It's been a long time coming.

Here's to a great 2025!

Strykeruk. (no commentary submitted as of publishing)

My response to them:

Azure — I've been in a better mood to write Aimless ever since Joshua gained his freedom. That's why the update came pretty fast this time. I'm excited to finally be here. :D

I think everyone had read it. Who skips the author's note and replies to reviews‽ Even before I started making post-A/N scenes, people seemed to be reading everything.

I actually feel very accomplished, having properly released Serenya into Aimless. Until CH60, she was only featured in short stories and commissioned art. I still can't believe it took THIS long, you know?

Here's to a great 2025!

Stryker — Stryker hasn't sent in his commentary yet. We were in the middle of writing the full chapter when I decided to split into two, and he's been really busy irl lately, so he probably won't be sending it in until later. I will be adding his commentary and my response to it later, when I receive it.

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


City Life — Threads of Gold

Chapter 61: Spreading Wings 1

"A journey is best measured in friends rather than miles."

~ Tim Cahill


[60D/AD]


Whenever The Legend of Spyro gave its players a new ability to play with, a new weapon in their arsenal, there was always some wizened sage to dispense the tutorial, if not the next stage in the questline.

In A New Beginning, this was Ignitus, dragging you to that boring arena with stone golems whenever you gained control over a new Element, then new objectives as soon as you had Spyro declare he was done.

In The Eternal Night, this was the Chronicler, shoving Spyro's consciousness into La La Land and forcing elemental knowledge right back into his head before setting him loose in that linear gauntlet.

In Dawn of the Dragon, the mystical dragon only appeared once—just to tell you what four elements Spyro and Cynder controlled, with no overlap other than the Fury that was Convexity. Everything else was dished out by a bunch of old men telling you what to do.

Joshua Renalia, stranded in this bizarre world of The Legend of Spyro, wished for the same guidance himself. Every protagonist needed something to move them along, to fix their direction on a concrete and tangible goal. Having been brought to the Dragon Realms by magical means, he had only the mystical—the spiritual—the divine to turn to for counsel.

He knew for a fact that Ignitus was the current Chronicler. Surely, he was watching through the magic permeating the City of Warfang and its surrounding lands.

He recalled the last time he sought Ignitus' counsel. He sat before an azure spirit gem, the kind that raised experience points to enhance magic abilities. He had sat there in that one spot for hours, hoping to receive a premonition like his heroes had four years ago at that crypt.

In the two cycles that followed, so much has changed from then and now. Joshua had just been granted status akin to an intermediate apprentice, though more in name than ability. He had studied enough of his unique, one-of-a-kind element to where he could call upon it at will. He had a few friends and allies, and his former notoriety as Dragonbane was largely eclipsed by recent revelations.

Satisfaction and accomplishment coursed through Joshua. He couldn't bring himself to care about the fact he was in full view of countless people, dragons and other species alike.

He looked up at the object before him.

It was a life-sized statue of Ignitus, made no more than a few cycles after the War's end to commemorate his death.

He had previously glimpsed this statue the few times he ventured outside the third floor, mainly during the occasional visit to the viewing balcony accessible from Residential Area 5F. With its large area, it was a VTOL point that wouldn't see much use until apprentices began living in the higher floors.

Up there, he already considered the statue as an artistic marvel.

Up close, he realized how insufficient it was to call it that.

The statue did not simply stand on top of the stone pedestal. It was part of it. The sculptors responsible carved out both the statue and base from solid rock.

The latticework pavilion under which it stood was beset in flowers of myriad colors, as well as vines. Trees of various kinds—evergreen, tropical, temperate, tall, short, flowering, fruit-bearing—were sprawled all over the Gardens, their arrangement within the pavilion more deliberate. Flowers of every conceivable color dotted the landscape, complimenting the clusters of spirit gems that had sprouted here.

The pavilion's columns were plated with golden metal, with vines curling around both them and the lattices that ran above. These vines provided shade but did not completely close off the sky from the few trees whose branches rose past the latticework. A subtle but soul-calming fragrance pervaded the pavilion, enhancing the solemnity of Ignitus' statue.

The blue spirit gem that Joshua could see from the fifth floor's balcony—the one that sprouted from the pedestal's side—grew away from the plaque that had been nailed into the statue's base. It drew attention to the inscription carved upon it.

In memory of Ignitus the Kind

Father to the fatherless

Guide to the lost

May he fly forever under Alona's wings

Soaring the Impossible Sky

Still able to vividly recall the Fire Guardian he knew from the games, Joshua thought the epitaph was perfect. The last line prickled his curiosity—it couldn't be a coincidence, could it? The Impossible Sky was a fanfiction that featured a human trapped in the Dragon Realms, just like him.

It begged a series of questions.

How did Jared Pullen and the rest of the dev team even come up with the Dragon Realms, when it turned out to be real? Did that mean Pokémon and Naruto could exist, too? How much of human imagination actually originated from truth? How exactly did such information spontaneously appear in one's mind? Besides, how much of it was even accurate? The games didn't even get the actual lore right, not when this world was so much more than what he saw on the TV monitor!

Joshua shook the strange and useless thoughts out of the way. The answers were unknowable—and, in the end, meaningless. It wasn't as though he could go world-hopping like a Keyblade Wielder. He was stuck here.

He'd been sitting in front of the statue for several minutes now. Serenya and Kilat had gone to the nearest lavatorium, while his two escorts stood imposingly away from him. Their silence and stony expressions scared off several apprentices who would've otherwise accosted him.

The Ignitus statue was coated in red and orange paint. Strangely enough, his statue resembled his in-game model in A New Beginning so much more than the other Guardians, whose scales and massive forms gave them a heavier, "realer" presence than they ever did in TLoS. Nonetheless, this odd resemblance made it easier for Joshua to envision the Ignitus he knew—the Ignitus every Spyro fan knew.

"I don't know if you can hear me," Joshua started. "You didn't show up when I tried this last time."

Even if he probably looked stupid doing this, he couldn't afford to wait anymore. He didn't care about the curious onlookers glancing his way. Why bother worrying whether they thought he was an ascetic or a dumb egg? No one else knew Ignitus was the Chronicler, not even Spyro.

Joshua just wanted guidance. Why was he here? Why did he have this power? Why weren't there other humans? Everyone was telling him how his constitution was more dragon-like now… so why hadn't he been turned into a dragon? What was even his purpose here‽ The damn f*cking world was at peace!

"A lot has changed since then, Ignitus." Joshua gazed into the statue's painted eyes. He knew he should be looking for a disembodied head in the spirit gem, but he couldn't help it.

"I'm in Warfang now. I'm sure you've seen it all—everything your friends put me through. I overcame everything they threw at me, got to learn more about myself and my power, but… I still have no f*cking idea what I'm doing here."

Saying the words out loud made Joshua feel like he was praying to the old guy! Ignitus wasn't his god. Jesus Christ, he wasn't even a god. Yet here he was, cross-legged before his memorial statue.

"I wish you could talk to me," he intoned. "Nobody knows anything here. My element, my species, my purpose… it's all a complete mystery to them!" Joshua recounted his connection to Spyro, which he only discovered when the Savior suddenly went 'dark' to protect him from Kaos. The fact this relationship seemed to go only one way bothered him.

"And it's all because I met another human," Joshua said. "I feel… I feel he understands what's happening to me. H-he knows I'm from another world, and his eyes light up when he sees my element. But…"

But he couldn't trust him, Joshua left unsaid. Kaos was clearly as unhinged and unpredictable as he was in the Skylanders series. How could he willingly submit to his care?

"C'mon, man," Joshua muttered. He recalled the ways the Chronicler interacted with Spyro. "Answer me. Summon me to the White Isle. Something! Anything! I believe—I know you got all the answers I want. I-I just want to know if you're listening…"

Nothing happened.

The Chronicler remained silent.

His heartfelt pleas accomplished nothing.

The teen shook his head in disappointment. He heard wingbeats, then an obvious thud from someone landing on the ground nearby, but it didn't attract his attention at all. Anyone who dared to make trouble for him would meet swift retribution from his two guards.

"Shit, dude. Can't you just give me one f*cking sign? Have spirit crystals sprout up beside me or something? I need a guide. I, I-I can't figure this out on my own—

A light and fair voice interrupted him. "Talking to yourself, Joshua?"

Joshua flinched. He hadn't expected the new arrival to have reached him unmolested. He dipped into his mental constellation for a second, grimacing when he recognized the sphere of life standing behind him.

He turned around to see an adolescent dragoness with burgundy scales. "Serenya!" he greeted with an awkward chuckle. "That was quick."

"I-it's okay! I do that sometimes, too." She gave him an equally awkward smile whilst lifting her paw until he could see the brown pad. It was the equivalent of a raised hand. "It happens when you have no one to talk to."

Jesus, it looks as soft as Kilat's…

"Where's Kilat? Didn't she go to the rest—the lavatorium with you?"

"Oh!" Her expression grew even more awkward somehow. "Uhhhm, I flew ahead. I didn't want to leave you alone for that long." She shifted uncomfortably, scratching her ear with a hindfoot. "Who would poke the scales of 'Master Volteer's prodigy' anyway?"

This dragon… her only friend lived a few minutes' flight away, didn't she? That meant she wasn't used to having friends around. Any slight irritation that Joshua felt towards Serenya tapered off. His eyes softened.

"Thanks?" he offered, accepting the sentiment, though it was unnecessary since the two Talonpoint knights watching over him kept the peace.

Beside him, Serenya sat on her haunches, watching with her lime eyes. Joshua did not notice, his attention having returned to Ignitus' statue. He glanced at the XP gem sprouting at its base.

The crystalline surface seemed to glitter, but it was only just the sunlight playing tricks on him.

Joshua clicked his tongue after another minute. "Tsk!" How ridiculous. The new Chronicler was a stingy bastard, not even bothering with a reply…

One of Serenya's ears twitched. "Were you praying? Aren't you a… Cadolic or something?"

"It's Catholic," Joshua corrected. "And yes, I am."

She tilted her head curiously. "Why pray to him when you don't know Azeroth the Infinite and the Pantheon of Ancestors?" She made another offhand remark before he could respond, "That it's Master Ignitus is already strange enough."

"How is it strange?"

"Lord Spyro's the only other dragon who prays to Master Ignitus," Serenya said. "I heard he comes here two or three times a cycle, just before sunrise."

Joshua didn't know how to answer that. Praying to Ignitus instead of the Heavenly Father was one thing—it was akin to visiting Asakusa Shrine or Sultan Ahmed Mosque and sending up a prayer despite one's non-belief—but giving clarity to her remark might reveal things he'd rather keep unsaid.

"What do you know about my species?" Joshua asked. "You know I was questioned last month."

"Month? Uhh—

"It's humanity's equivalent to 'cycle'."

"Ahh…" Serenya scratched her chin and looked away in thought. "Mother of Knowledge, not much. The windwhispers in the airstreams don't particularly care about your origins, so nothing comes to mind right now. Errr… hmm… I'm trying to remember…"

Joshua said nothing and observed the dragoness some more. Before they officially met that morning, Serenya had been known to him and Kilat as "Red Lady", the only person who'd shown amity on the day of the Incident.

Over the last two months, by Joshua's reckoning at least, he never saw Serenya even though he knew she was living in the lower floors of the Residential Area. The fact he was under close supervision and heavy restrictions greatly deterred his desire to find her. Then even that became less important, with mastering his one-of-a-kind element and winning over the people taking priority above all else.

He later learned that it would've been a fruitless endeavor to seek her out, for she was avoiding him out of an endless spiral of shame and fear.

Shame over her inaction during the Incident and the days and weeks that followed.

Fear that revealing herself would result in insurmountable backlash.

Ultimately, Serenya had settled with simply watching Joshua's rise as an observer despite her friendship with Vara providing an easy connection to him. Even so, she had never been able to dismiss her personal concern for the human she'd met briefly and consequently kept a close eye on him when possible—stalking him from a distance, simply so she could see how he was doing and whether or not he was all right.

It was only a matter of time until she was caught. Serenya knew this, yet she couldn't help but peek at Joshua or push her snout into his business whenever it was within her reach. She simply did not expect his two guardian knights to catch her in the act of stalking him earlier today, two lunar cycles into his arrival in Warfang.

Her timidity aside, Serenya had not changed since the day he and Kilat encountered the monoscale at the eastern gates. Every time Joshua studied her with his eyes—God, why did she always flinch whenever he gazed at her—her general shape and form reminded him of a two-eared Toothless, albeit a redder and smaller (and much cuter) version. The dragoness had trouble maintaining eye contact, and she was constantly fidgeting like she was nervous.

"I, uh, I can't remember what they said about you after your hearing," Serenya said. Her ears wilted slightly. "That was almost two cycles ago. Back then, people were still calling you a Dark Servant or an ape spy. Anything stating differently didn't really gain much lift. I'm sorry."

"That's alright, Serenya, don't beat yourself up over it," Joshua consoled the monoscale. "I only brought it up to explain what I'm doing."

She looked at him expectantly. Joshua could sense Kilat's life signature trotting towards them. He probably had enough time to answer this question before she got here.

Joshua gave her an extremely concise version of what he'd told the Guardians and the Council back then—that humanity had developed a long-distance scryglass that allowed them to observe world-changing events in the Dragon Realms. That's how he knew about Ignitus and why he prayed to him. His faith rested in the Lord God Heavenly Father and His Holy Trinity, but that did not necessarily mean he would reject help from other deities. After all, hadn't he wished for divine intervention multiple times by now?

"Just imagine yourself appearing in human lands one day—all alone, nobody to talk to, cut off from the Ancestors. You befriend a few, but you're still the only dragon and many, many, many strangers hate your guts just because you're different."

"...I'd be desperate, too," Serenya admitted after a short sigh, her airy voice turned somber. The dragoness let the poignant moment pass before perking up.

"So… are you, ready to go?"

Kilat arrived at that very second. Briefly, her gaze lingered on Serenya, her star giving off a yellow flicker. It seemed covetous to Joshua, but he kept his thoughts to himself when his sister did not say anything. Instead, she forced a smile upon her snout and grinned at him. "Sorry! It's a bit of a walk from the lavatorium. Anyway, Brother, are you finished? You made us wait a while…"

Joshua frowned. "Were you bored?"

"Ancestors, yes!"

He grunted. "You agreed to go with us earlier—

"Because I wanna be with you!" Kilat blurted. "Nothing wrong with that, right?"

"Oooookay…"

There was nothing else he could say to that. Joshua turned to Serenya. It felt nice, being able to look her straight in the eye. Other than her and Vara, all the other dragons he'd ever spoken with were either shorter or taller than him, even when they stood on all fours.

Joshua inwardly decided to visit Ignitus more often. The new Chronicler HAD to answer back if he persisted enough. "Anyway, I'm pretty much done here," he said. "Where are we going?"

Serenya was taking the two of them out on a tour of Warfang Temple today. The idea came to her earlier while they were having lunch at the Ironwind Bazaar, a food court located on the second floor of a three-story, open-air building beside the Botanic Gardens. It was separated from the domed buildings rising to the sky, connected via a covered walkway rather than utilidor access.

When Serenya learned Joshua had no plans for the rest of the day, she offered to take him around and guide him through the Temple, reintroducing the place to him now that it was no longer his prison. He took her offer as soon as the words left her maw, flustering the dragon.

"R-really‽ You're okay with me taking you around?"

"No sh—ehem!" Joshua restrained his natural impulse to reaffirm with curses as he was wont to do. Looking back at it, he couldn't figure out why. "I mean, yes. Totally am. You've been here for how many years now? Why wouldn't I take you up on it?"

"But… my scales…"

Joshua shifted around uncomfortably, his elbows aching. There weren't any tables in the bazaar. Apparently, dragonkind ate on steelwood platforms, using their claws and tongues in lieu of utensils. He felt stupid for having expected differently; he should've known, considering the prehensility Kilat demonstrated every time she bathed him.

"I don't care about that. You're the right dragon, as far as I'm concerned."

The response silenced her after that. She broke eye contact with him—she'd actually been struggling to maintain it—but her mood was improving. He could see it in her star.

"Hey!" Kilat protested. "What about me‽ You're not taking me on this tour?"

Her protest came as a shock to the older dragon, since she had assumed the little girl had gone around the Temple already. Serenya was visibly surprised when Kilat confessed otherwise, blinking in understanding when the child clarified how focused and concentrated she'd been on staying beside Joshua to ensure his safety and well-being until her vigilance was no longer needed.

As such, Serenya quickly agreed to include Kilat without a second thought. Joshua felt grateful for that. He had never forgotten that she was friends with Vara, who would have definitely resisted his sister's request.

Evidently, Vara had not rubbed off on Serenya in any way.

As for the tour itself?

The Botanic Gardens was just their first stop. Nonetheless, Joshua had trouble getting over the fact he was practically on the same footing as every other dragon he saw with his eyes.

For nearly two lunar cycles of Adrano the Red—almost two months!—Joshua had been confined on the third floor, the utilidors, and a handful of lecture halls. It had only been a few hours since Sparx and Candidate Talwinne oversaw his relocation to the second floor, and already he was going around with bewildered exhilaration.

His public presence was a novelty. He drew curious eyes wherever he went, for apprentices, lecturers, and knights alike were unused to seeing the city's one and only human walking through the halls. If it weren't for the two armorclad Talonpoint knights flanking him, Kilat, and Serenya, they'd have long been swarmed by people.

Their reactions ranged from the enthusiastic to the indifferent. Joshua sensed hostility only from the spheres belonging to adult dragons, dragons who lived outside and couldn't properly verify rumors heard from the airstreams, and dragons who, like that bully from before, lost loved ones during the Incident.

Even then, the aggressiveness displayed in their stars ran the gamut. Most were merely irritated at his sight. Very few were so livid that they would have attacked him were he alone.

Candidate Talwinne was correct. He was no different from a Temple apprentice now, and while he was technically not allowed to leave the city per se, whoever made that proclamation knew about his ability to hide from the five senses, yet did nothing about the fact that his security was cut in half and that there were no restrictions on if he could visit nearby Hogsmeade, to put it in Harry Potter terms.

In short, Joshua Renalia was well and truly free.

"Have you been to Hookfang Library?" Serenya asked. "It's a nice place to just lay down and think—

"Booooring," Kilat butted in, singsong. "I've been there a few times now! Besides, we've been cooped up inside for so long! We want to get out—really see the place!"

Serenya's wings fluttered. "How about the Virith Gallery? It's close to the Noble Chambers. There's an art show this week."

That reminded Joshua of what Serenya did in her spare time. Since he presently had no interest in the guilds of Warfang, he didn't ask much about hers and what they did. She said, however, that she sometimes went about the cultural districts informing people—"barking"—about guild events, that she also wrote documents for internal use and other work-related discussions, and that she sometimes made paintings…

Another memory from his life on Earth flashed in his mind. Joshua remembered visiting the Louvre in Paris once. He wasn't even a teen at the time, but… their exhibits were marvels in their own right, captivating even someone as artfully obtuse as him.

Joshua felt a bit nostalgic. He shouldn't expect much from this. He really shouldn't, but maybe… maybe it would be nice to see what passed for art in this medieval world…

Then Kilat shut the idea down before Joshua could even assent. "Not interested," she said.

"Kilat!" Joshua scolded. Didn't she realize Serenya was personally invested in this stuff‽

"What‽ It's not like it's some fancy exhibit! It'll just have amateur shit in there."

…Apparently not.

Serenya squirmed. She tried to pretend the child's dismissal didn't bother her; her body language alone betrayed her disappointment.

"T-then, err, Stormfly Pavilion? There's an obstacle course next to it, courtesy of Zephyr Breezebuilders…"

Kilat's eyes lit up. "Obstacle course‽ Ooooooohhh—

"Oh wait, you can't fly…"

She wilted. "Awwww…"

Serenya winced. Her sphere dimmed and shrunk further. "I-I'm sorry… I'm not sure where to take you next."

Kilat's fins twitched. She turned away from the slightly older dragon. "...I didn't mean to make you feel bad, Miss Serenya."

Serenya's tail shot straight up. "A-ancestors, Kilat! You can just call me by name. I'm not that much older than you." After a slow blink from the child, her muzzle flitted between human and dragon. "Honestly… I don't really know you two or your interests. We really only just met this morning."

Joshua nodded, the gesture foreign to the red dragon. "That's understandable. So…?"

"So… what do you want to get out of this tour? I need a little help." Serenya gave them an awkward grin.

Kilat glanced at Joshua questioningly. "Uhhh… Brother?"

Joshua already had an idea when he agreed to this earlier. Serenya had read the scroll containing his work schedule for the week and their venues, and some lectures were taking place in halls he hadn't been to yet. He wanted the apprentice to show him where they were.

"Besides that, I wanted to get to know you a little." Joshua added, startling her. "The way you're living now, monoscales and all, I can… relate to it and I… I was wondering how you got through each day, you know?"

Serenya kneaded the grass. "I, uh, uhm… You're… asking me to, take you to places like?"

"Right!" Her star shuddered, but remained mostly blue. "I-I know you probably feel a bit self-conscious about that but, I won't judge. If anything, I'm the odd one out here and…"

Serenya looked quite tense.

"...You're okay with this, aren't you?"

The dragoness jolted as if struck by lightning. Her tail slapped the ground. "A-absolutely, Joshua! No problem at all."

She got on all fours and turned to the exit. "I just hope you like it," she muttered, her whisper easily caught by the human's enhanced hearing. Joshua didn't reply, though; Serenya didn't look like she meant to say it and raising the topic might end the tour prematurely.

Before they could proceed, Joshua reached down to the waterskin tied to his belt and took a sip of water… or tried to.

It was empty.

"Serenya!" He raised the flaccid container to eye level and shook it. "Err, sorry to bother you about this, but where can I get water? I'm out."

Her ears perked up. Was she glad for the delay? Her sphere didn't seem that nervous to him, or was he reading her wrong?

"The gazebo's nearby." She turned another way and cocked her muzzle away from Ironwind Annex and the main buildings. She was facing the forests surrounding the peak but not quite towards the wide path that she said led down to the Temple gates. "Follow me. We've got basins there."

Basins?

Did she just say basins? What for…?

Without looking back, Serenya began trotting to another exit. Each stride was short and quick, her body bouncing with every step. Joshua and Kilat joined her, walking virtually side by side. The two knights followed at a distance—neither Emerine nor Springhorn were in a talking mood right now. They were there simply to guard the three of them, after all.

The entire group strolled down a dirt path worn down over generations of dragonkind. The Botanic Gardens were surprisingly well-populated, with scores of live-in apprentices choosing to remain in the Temple over the short break after the Summer Examinations.

Lounges of dragons stared at them from a safe distance, yielding and stepping back only when their group approached. A few fastened their wings and stayed aloft, greeting Joshua with a friendly wave of the paw and the customary "Clear Skies".

"Steady winds," Joshua replied to each greeting. His newfound freedom still felt surreal, but he embraced it completely. He was aware of all the staring, the pointing, and the mumbling, but he neither paid the onlookers any attention nor scrutinized their souls. Kilat didn't mind them either.

Serenya, on the other hand, was troubled by them all. Where Vara often pushed aside her discomfort and exuded strength as best she could, this timid dragon shrunk inward, slowing down and avoiding eye contact. Her wings and ears were constantly twitching, and her tail swayed increasingly less the more they were out in the open.

Nevertheless, Serenya pushed herself and continued leading the way, seeming to have remembered who she was with.

Leaving the Botanic Gardens, they entered a stretch of grassy fields that, while mostly flat, featured a subtle downward incline. The path terminated almost immediately in a circular area. The reason why became clear when Joshua saw a pair of dragons take to the air and, tracking them, join several more higher up.

Serenya crouched as well, only to suddenly stop midway and lean her neck towards them. She said nothing and kept walking, her sphere flickering. Either she forgot she was leading people who couldn't fly, or she was so used to flight that it was second nature to her.

Although the way Kilat's star shuddered suggested it was the latter…

The gazebo in question was close to the tree line. Dragons of various elements and ages were taking off and landing all over the field. There were at least a hundred apprentices sprawled across the field, engaged in equally various activities.

Joshua couldn't help but stare.

The most eye-catching scenes were dragons sparring with each other. Three ganged up on one in the air. Two were a ball of scales, teeth, and claws, engaging in physical, zero-element combat. A few others featured one-on-one fights that reminded Joshua of many Spyro and even Pokémon fanfictions—a series of elemental attacks with barely any physical contact.

Apprentices as young as Kilat suddenly zoomed past them, spiraling dangerously close to the ground. "Boooooop—!"

One crashed on the grass in front of Serenya.

"Haha! Almost got me!"

"Vulcan's Flames! Just you wait!"

Shrugging off the crash, the boy galloped and took to the air, chasing after the four other dragons hovering above him.

Joshua was awed. It resembled a less fierce, less violent, and less painful predecessor to the sparring by the older dragons. Kilat was really restraining herself when she played the same game with him, didn't she?

"You play Boop, Serenya?"

Serenya laughed dryly. "Not at all. Haven't played in years."

"Then do you want to play with us next time?" Joshua invited her. "Looks fun to do it here."

"You'll have to be gentle with Brother, though!" Kilat chimed in, nudging him.

She smiled at them. "Maybe… Buuuut don't expect too much. I've never been as good as my brother."

"It's a start," said Joshua. "I'm not that much better, you know. I've never actually won any of the fights I've been in!"

"...Joshua, that doesn't sound like something you should be bragging about."

"Yeah, but I think you needed the lift."

Serenya looked away, tail wagging behind her. Kilat, however, licked his cheek in response. "Aww, Brother, that's why I love you. You're so kind."

Eyes meandering some more, Joshua realized that not all dragons were engaged in physical games.

Some slept on the grass. Quite a few pairs openly expressed affection to each other.

He spotted a pair of reptiles hunched over what appeared to be a wooden game board. In the opposite direction were two apprentices having an animated discussion over an abacus and a couple of scrolls—their elements and their serious conversation reminded Joshua of Cyril and Volteer.

Beyond those last two stood the gazebo. It was a two-story structure, tall and wide. It rose much higher than Joshua thought, to about one-and-a-half times his height. Its ramps were mostly unused as the dragons preferred to fly in and out of it. Judging from the hushed voices and the relaxed state of their souls, the apprentices here were probably studying, if not simply enjoying the shade.

Serenya explained that it was a large, open space, with the roof being a tall and hollow dome featuring a fresco of Moles building the City of Warfang carved into the stone ceiling. Joshua was surprised to see the outline of an access door on the base of the foundation, hidden behind a tall bush. He didn't expect a utilidor here.

The basins Serenya was referring to were placed around the perimeter, between the ramps. Each filled with water. Joshua looked askance and saw a Gnorc worker pour water from a barrel into the basin to the left until it was nearly full. (Why don't they just melt ice made by an Ice Dragon? Surely, that would save some time and labor…)

Serenya plodded to the basin directly in front of them and peered inside. "Oh, good, still a quarter full!"

Joshua expected his guide for the day to beckon him over. He did not think she would just lower her head and begin lapping at the water.

Hearing Serenya's tongue slap the surface of drinking water made his stomach turn.

"God, you've got to be f*cking kidding me."

As if sensing his discomfort, Serenya lifted her head to gaze at him. Joshua kept staring at the water dripping from her snout.

The water…

All this time…

This ENTIRE, F*CKING TIME…

The water they'd been giving him since Day f*cking 1…

"What's wrong? Come and drink." The confusion in her voice was so evident that he couldn't even think of yelling.

"But you, y-you already drank from it…"

Confused, Serenya blinked twice. "And?" She tilted her head a little. "The water's clean. Temple worker's doing their work." She licked her chops. "I don't taste anything strange."

He was fixated on her tongue, so focused that it could've been moving in slow motion. It was dripping with water—with saliva, and he squirmed with how visible every drop was. Joshua clenched his right fist. It was a struggle to restrain himself from screaming.

"Joshua? Are you breathing hellfire?"

Joshua didn't answer. He couldn't stop staring at Serenya's snout. He didn't even realize he was scowling to the extent it was beginning to scare her.

Pain suddenly flared on his buttocks. Joshua jumped with a yelp and glared at the offender, only to meet Kilat's impatient glare. Did she just poke his ass with her horns‽

"Kilat! What was THAT for‽"

"What's wrong with you‽" His sister hissed. "You wanted to drink water and refill your waterskin. Now you don't want to…‽"

"But Serenya—h-her tongue—!"

"So? I'm getting thirsty now, too. So hurry up so I can join you."

"Why even wait for me—

"Because you're my stupid brother!"

Two more dragons landed on the grass near them—adolescents. Both were males. Their souls quaked at the sight of the Temple's resident human out of shock, but wisely kept their distance and waited behind his adopted sister.

"Hurrrrrrry uuup!" Irritated, Kilat pawed at his legs. "Ancestors, you're holding up the line!"

"But it's dirty—her tongue w-went in there and—it's disgu—

It's disgusting as f*ck, Joshua meant to say, but his voice had trailed off. He'd been looking sideways, searching for something he could defend himself with. What he found instead made him pale. Three dragons of similar ages to his friends had their necks inside the basin to their right.

The communal setup of every goddamned lavatoria was horrible enough—Joshua still couldn't get over the sight of Serenya hunched over taking a piss, listening to Kilat rave about the food they just had in Ironwind Bazaar while also squatting over to unload a huge dump. Hell, he was still processing the outright indifference displayed by a group of four older dragons that entered the lavatoria right after Kilat released a disturbingly loud fart.

None of those four even cared! As soon as they saw him, standing over a third hole and trying (very hard) to urinate despite the utter lack of privacy, they crowded around him, asking him questions about that lecture with Cyril's lounge and what he'd done that day while doing their business as closely as possible.

But this?

This was madness!

Gross!

Unhygienic!

What if he got sick‽ What if those three got sick‽ Didn't anyone here know how diseases worked? Maybe they had something in their drool, but this was different from those damned tongue baths! The dragons knew about the central nervous system, for God's sake!

"You can be so WEIRD sometimes, Brother!" Kilat growled as she stomped around him. He stumbled after she shoved his legs. As soon as she climbed on the basin, she leaned back and lowered her head inside to lap at the water herself.

Joshua cringed at the sight. "What the f*ck! I'M the one who's being weird‽ You're pulling my tail! I…"

Suddenly, he realized that the two dragons behind him were staring.

"…I…"

The three apprentices to the right were also staring. The Gnorc worker to the left? He was drinking from a waterskin of his own, the content drawn from the very water he'd just added to it.

Watching him, just like everyone else.

He couldn't see the expressions of his guards—they were facing away from him—but his sixth sense laid their souls bare, and they spun with frustration. Emerine and Springhorn didn't care about the water quality in the slightest.

How this scene must have appeared to everyone else dawned on Joshua.

"F*ck."

The longer he dawdled and complained like a Becky, the more he looked idiotic and ungrateful. The dragons contributing to Warfang's airstreams would have one hell of a time making fun of him.

"F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck." Head slacking from defeat, Joshua marched to the basin and stood between Kilat and Serenya.

"There! That wasn't so hard," his sister exclaimed before plunging her snout back into the water and lapping it up with unrestrained gusto.

Serenya whimpered out of worry. Joshua couldn't tell if she was thinking about him or worrying if she had offended him somehow. "Are you okay now?"

He her wing brushing against him. The warmth in her gesture and her casual, if encouraging, voice made him feel worse. She showed no malice or judgment. She couldn't comprehend his revulsion, yet she neither expressed frustration nor blame. How could he pull out—lash out—when her gentle, intrepid disposition was deepening his guilt and shame?

"Christ's cloaca," Joshua blurted. "I'm fine, I'm fine. Just let me do this."

"Alright." Serenya blinked slowly and resumed drinking. The tension was gone, and soon her tail began to lazily sway behind her.

"Mmm," she said between licks. "Refreshing."

Joshua crouched down and stared at his reflection in the rippling water. He could hear Serenya and Kilat lapping in his ears. They were uncomfortably loud. He grimaced and squeezed his eyes shut. "Goddammit."

He cupped his good hand and dipped it into the basin. The cool water rushed through his fingers. He raised the water to his lips and gazed at the pooling liquid. Kilat and Serenya had been lapping away at this for a few seconds now. His insides lurched. He… he couldn't—

Joshua stopped the thought and, bracing himself, slapped his hand into his mouth.

It… was still water.

Cool.

Tasteless.

Unremarkable.

His throat felt much better, but he needed more.

Knowing what was in it, Joshua scooped up more water and, with resigned groans, continued to drink. He fought the irrational urge to gag and kept going until his thirst was sated. He then removed the cork on his waterskin and began refilling it.

Kilat rose up and warbled happily. "Ahhh~ I needed that. I feel much better now." She wiped her wet snout on Joshua's shirt, affectionately nuzzling his side. "Hey, Brother. That wasn't so bad, was it?"

"Yeah, yeah," he grumbled. The little girl would never understand.

Serenya also finished a few seconds before the last of the bubbles popped out of the waterskin in his hands. The burgundy scales on the dragoness' muzzle glistened underneath the sunlight. "How'd you find it?"

"Like any other water," he growled as he sealed the vessel shut with its cork. In truth, he wasn't feeling good at all. His disgust was so palpable that he had already felt the urge to vomit.

Her ears tilted back, wings trembling. "...Joshua, you look like you just ate scat."

"I don't want to talk about it. Let's just get out of here." The words came out sharper than intended. Serenya's sphere of life scrunched into a deep and solid blue, slightly scared of the human.

"S-sure."

Serenya led them out. Springhorn stayed back a little longer to speak with the dragons who'd been watching the spectacle, but Joshua was too unsettled to listen in.

After a few minutes of walking beside the tree line, Joshua noticed the shadows were stretching in the same direction as them. Were they headed west? It was still the middle of the day, yet the sun hadn't risen high over the horizon. Bizarre.

Joshua had no idea where Serenya was taking the two of them, yet he didn't raise the matter. Now that he had calmed down and, for the moment, set aside the "shared water" thing, he relived the recent memory in his mind and felt appalled by his own conduct. How could he act this way after having lived in Warfang for two months and counting?

Clearly, he had a long way to go before he truly became like one of the locals.

Serenya's sphere of life remained subdued throughout the entire walk. Kilat was also quiet, but the ripples in her soul also indicated some disturbance. Joshua couldn't tell what was poking their scales. Were they bored? Were they angry? The uncertainty nagged at him.

"Serenya. Kilat."

Until at last, he could no longer endure it.

"I'm sorry. Earlier at the gazebo, I didn't mean to lose my scales. I was just… I never thought all the water I drank came from… from that."

Kilat huffed. She acknowledged the fact he was a foreigner. He was the one being forced to adjust. Having been together with him since arriving in Warfang, she understood where he was flying in from. He didn't need to apologize to her.

Serenya, meanwhile, gave him a quick glance but ultimately stayed quiet. He felt slightly nervous. Would they still be friends after this? He didn't want to scare her off with his outburst.

Maybe it was better to just change the subject for now.

After thanking Kilat—and giving her a tight hug in gratitude—Joshua raised a different matter. "Serenya, where are we going now? What's over to the east?"

"East? We're headed south."

That caught him off-guard. Shadows went west to east depending on the time of day. What gives‽

"I'm taking you two to one of my favorite spots," Serenya went on before Joshua could respond. "Not many dragons go there. It's a bit out of the way."

At first, Kilat was excited to learn it wasn't a place many dragons visited.

However, her enthusiasm deflated when Serenya explained it was just a lookout point and there wasn't much that could be done there.

The child groaned out of disgust. "Yuck! That sounds more boring than the Gardens!" Her tail thwacked on the ground exasperatedly.

"Kilat, we already talked about this—

"I KNOW we flew through this crevice already! But I'm sooooooooo bored! We have to do something else."

Joshua stood his ground. He didn't want to pull Serenya down more than he already had. As far as he was concerned, he even owed her for tolerating what he'd done at the water basins. "Well, I want to do what Serenya wants. You just have to—

"You know what? Fly your flight. I'll look for Blink and do something fun."

"Hey, hey, hold your horses—

"Pbbbbbt!" The little girl blew a raspberry, then turned and ran off before he could say anything more, tail swishing behind her. "See you later, Brotheerrr~! Peace!"

Joshua chuckled out of disbelief.

"I can't believe it. She actually left!"

Emerine stepped up and spoke for once, offering to follow his sister. While thankful, Joshua declined the suggestion. Kilat didn't need the protection. They could catch up later tonight in their room.

As they continued walking, the silence became palpable. It felt awkward again, perturbing Joshua. What Kilat said must have hurt.

Back on Earth, he considered anyone who ridiculed his love for video games, animation, and film as somebody not worth his time and consideration. By the Lord Christ, he could still recall what happened when a classmate of his told him his passion for the Spyro games was juvenile and old-fashioned.

He felt terrible about it at first, then he got angry, and then he got into a fistfight with the bloke.

A fight that he lost, sure, but after that, nobody troubled him for liking an old video game series "meant for kids" ever again!

Joshua asked Serenya how she felt after they breached the tree line. It bothered him that her star was subdued for this long—that she couldn't relax around him.

Her reply—"I'm fine"—felt half-hearted, but after two more attempts to coax a real answer out of Serenya, he stopped. They'd just met, and he didn't want to lose someone who felt like a normal person for once!

As a distraction, Joshua asked Serenya about the dragons who'd been flying in Temple airspace. He noticed they didn't go very high. Few were the apprentices flying around the height of the Noble Chambers. Fewer rose beyond the four spires of the Temple, as only knights and adults flew at that height. Even then, nearly every unarmored dragon would converge into some invisible path in the air and travel along that.

Serenya's sphere shifted at his curiosity. She brightened and, mid-stride, trained a forepaw to a pair of stone posts hidden behind the trees. Another pair rose several wingspans away, then a third. Joshua couldn't see any more beyond that, but he got the gist.

The speedway system regulated dragonflight to maintain peace and order. In Warfang, while all dragons were free to fly no matter where they were, residents and visitors weren't permitted to fly beyond a certain height. Neither were they allowed to gain traveling altitude from anywhere; the city had designated vertical takeoff and landing platforms scattered across the city. Once in the air, dragons all followed routes marked by posts or other signs.

Only a minority of dragons were exempted from this rule.

Time passed as Serenya explained the various rules for the speedway. The one nearby eventually descended down an incredibly steep slope before disappearing. When they could no longer follow its path, they changed direction.

Joshua did not realize they had arrived at their destination until he followed Serenya out into a clearing even smaller than his room in the Temple. The forest abruptly fell away, revealing a sweeping view of Warfang's walls.

His eyes were drawn to the jagged, snow-capped peaks clawing at the horizon. He felt a chill run through his spine when he recognized from back when he was traveling alone with Kilat. "Those mountains…"

"The Blackstone Mountains," Serenya answered, her voice soft. "Where what's left of the apes went into hiding."

For real? Shit. No wonder they all thought he was an ape two months ago. That he was so alien to them that everyone seemed programmed to think of him as an ape didn't help either.

Serenya eased onto her haunches, tail curling loosely around her side. She gestured to the buildings directly adjacent to the wall. "That's Blackline. If you'd made it through the gates with me back then, I'd have taken you and Kilat around there."

"Really? You didn't even know us."

"You two looked a bit lost," she replied simply, "and I liked talking to you back then. It would've been time well spent."

"Time we could still spend. We're friends now. Neighbors, too."

Serenya replied with a wordless warble, the tone indicating she had forgotten the tension from earlier, at least for now.

"Right," she said, sounding noncommittal, if not hesitant. "But the places near the Temple are much better compared to Blackline and the other three gateway districts."

Joshua let his eyes wander. Between Blackline and their viewpoint stretched rolling hills, flat plains, and clusters of mostly wooden buildings. The architecture was utterly medieval. Some tenements in Blackline resembled what he'd seen in Dawn of the Dragon. The speedway system was impossible to miss—hundreds of dragons were flying in orderly lines at least a hundred feet above the dirt roads used by the other species, their scales shimmering in the afternoon sun.

When he asked Serenya where he could get a clear view of the nearby districts, she chirped enthusiastically and beckoned him to follow. Trotting to the cliff's edge, with a flare of her wing, she gestured to an outcropping that jutted precariously into the open air. The narrow path leading to it was about 30 to 40 paces long, barely wide enough for an adolescent dragon.

"Right there," Serenya said, her lime eyes glinting with excitement. "You'll be able to see Lodestar and Sunreach from there and a bit of Blowout, too!" She made a circular gesture with her forepaw. "That spot is tight for two adults, but it's plenty of space for us!" She grinned. "Want to see it? It's one of my favorites!"

Joshua felt his guts twist as he stared at the land bridge. The uneven path, bordered by steep drops on both sides, looked rough to navigate. The outcropping itself made him more apprehensive. One wrong step—one gust of wind—and he would fall.

Did Serenya forget he was f*cking disabled? He didn't know if he could trust her or even Emerine to catch him if he fell. The former didn't exude that "I'm ready for anything" attitude that Cynder always carried herself with, while the latter was keeping polite distance to give them privacy.

"I-I don't know," he declined. "That looks way too unsteady and dangerous for me, even if I crawl across."

Serenya blinked, her expression shifting. A puzzled chirp left her muzzle. Joshua could sense the confusion in her soul. Not once did she think this could possibly be dangerous.

"...R-really?" She stammered, wings drooping. "But you could always just—oh!" She cut herself off, ears flattening as a loud hiss slipped out. She wrenched her eyes away from him.

"Egeria's Wings," Serenya mumbled to herself, flustered. "I completely forgot."

She probably didn't mean for him to hear that. Her sphere shrank, the color darkening into a subdued blue. "...I'm sorry. I thought this place would make you feel better. Do you want to go somewhere else?"

Her disappointment was so strong it bothered him. "It's alright," Joshua tried to reassure her. It didn't work. "I can stay right here." He carefully lowered himself onto the edge and stretched his legs along the narrow path. "We don't have to go anywhere."

Serenya whined. "Are you sure? I don't want you feeling like tearing someone's horns off again or, o-or thinking this is a waste of time—

"Relaaaax, Serenya." Joshua forced lightness into his voice. "I'm not Kilat, and what happened earlier, that… it's got nothing to do with you."

She plopped down beside him, tail rolling over the edge and forming a barrier between them. "I don't believe that. Something was poking your scales, Joshua, and it was something I did."

She caught him there. But it wasn't so much what she did as it was what her actions represented.

"Well, yes, kind of…?" Joshua admitted. "But not entirely. Look, I'd explain it, but I'm just not feeling it right now." He whipped his good arm at the view. "Let's just enjoy the sights for now."

Serenya studied him for a long moment before blinking her assent. Together, they turned their gazes to the sprawling lands of Warfang and fell into silence.

For several minutes, Joshua scrutinized the sight. He traced the speedways, wondering how fast the dragons were flying. It was impossible not to notice the armored knights patrolling the airspace above them. He couldn't help but compare their glinting figures to the giant wall in the background. The wall was incredibly massive, yet, somehow, beholding the structure wrought inexplicable nostalgia.

After a while, it struck Joshua. It was an animé he'd watched about a year ago before he suddenly woke up in the Spyro world.

"Looks just like Attack on Titan," he muttered to himself. He remembered it being quite epic, with one hell of a soundtrack.

Serenya's ears twitched at his voice, and her soul shifted slightly. Perhaps his murmurs stoked her curiosity, but he ignored her and instead imagined that iconic scene happening in real life—one massive human face appearing above the wall and dwarfing everybody stationed up there…

The memory made Joshua feel wistful. He pulled his knees inward and buried his face in his trousers. He felt tears welling in his eyes as regret and grief filled his heart. Silently, he mourned everything he would most certainly miss out on.

Joshua fought to hold it in—to stop himself from sobbing into his clothing. He had always tried not to weep in front of Kilat, but his self-control was not flawless. The few times he'd slipped, he drew comfort only from her presence, not her understanding. How could she? Kilat had spent her entire life in hiding, always a refugee with no home to yearn for.

Serenya? She was no different, but she was worse—Joshua knew her even less than his adopted sister.

For all his pride, Joshua wavered at the thought this wouldn't be the last time he would grieve over the life he would never return to.

What use was becoming a high-flyer here in this alien world when he'd never see his family again? When he'd never get to feel his girlfriend again? If he ever came back… would things still be the same?

What if he was stuck in the Dragon Realms for so long that, when he finally returned to Earth, everyone had grown older and moved on? What if it was worse—what if they'd turned old and gray by then? What if most of his contemporaries had died by then?

The thought made him shudder. Would there be any meaning in going back?

…Did he have anything to live for if not for his own survival? Kilat would surely leave him once she was old enough. Then…

And then…

Joshua hugged his legs tighter.

Goddammit. This view was so peaceful and tranquil… why was it bringing out all these emotions from him‽ Why? Wasn't it supposed to make him feel at peace or something like that? Why was it shoving all these feelings at him—

"Joshua?" Serenya's voice, as light as it was hesitant, drew him away from his spiraling thoughts. He lifted his head just enough to see her staring at him.

Her tail flicked up and down, betraying her nervousness. "What do you think of the view?" she enunciated slowly, as though unsure of herself.

His first reaction was to brush her off, but on second thought, Joshua decided to indulge her and see where that went. "It's something… I guess." It was the best he could come up with. He verbalized it rougher than he meant, but if it affected her, it didn't show in her body language or her sphere of life.

Serenya kept her gaze trained on Blackline. "I come to places like these a lot," she said. "It makes my worries—the Temple, the Artisans—feel far away."

Joshua frowned. That wasn't what happened to him.

"I-I suppose it's different for you," She went on, her paws curling. "You aren't from here, so maybe…

She fidgeted with her claws. "Maybe…" Her eyes turned away. "Maaaaaybe… this view reminds you of home. And…"

Serenya became quiet, and a really awkward silence settled between them. She squirmed, groaning incoherently, struggling to say something. The dragoness dawdled a few more times before finally giving up. "Haaaa… I'm not good at this. I'm sorry."

Joshua returned his gaze to the view, letting his response speak for itself. Looking at the hustle and bustle of the City of Dragons, his mind wandered to speculations. Would Warfang catch up to Earth someday? How many millennia would it take? Would a modernized Warfang resemble current-day Earth? Or would things like magic and multiple intelligent species result in something different?

He sighed. How he missed the sounds and smells of his home world. Trucks blaring their horns. Cars speeding past his ears. Taylor Swift's latest single echoing in shopping malls. Even the garbage McDonald's was peddling the world all over.

It was strange how he longed for even the things that used to piss him off.

"Hey…"

Joshua didn't expect Serenya to try again. She had been kneading the ground with her paws for several minutes since she became quiet, occasionally stealing glances at him. Someone watching them might say her persistence was commendable, but as far as Joshua was concerned, there was nothing she could do or say.

Serenya audibly swallowed. "I know that whatever I say won't mean much, but when I'm in a place like this, with all this beautiful scenery… I, I just let my mind wander. Focus on small things and, uhmm—" She toyed with her claws and twirled her digits.—"Express myself."

"...express yourself?"

Serenya gave a positive blink, tail flicking upward. She reached into the satchel she had taken from her room, the same one she wore back when they first met. "I usually bring writing materials when I go flower-picking, for moments like that."

The dragoness opened it up, showing a few rolled scrolls, a couple of pencils, and an eraser. "When the mood hits me, I write—draw, something—anything. Whatever I feel like making: doodles, poems, vignettes…

"I didn't realize you're an artist."

"Weren't you listening when I explained my guild to you earlier? The Stone Hill Artisans?"

Honestly? No. He didn't care enough to remember that.

"Uhh…"

Serenya quickly moved on. "Flight plan as a whole, putting things on paper makes me feel better, even if it doesn't solve anything."

She offered her satchel to him. "Would you like to try?"

He knew the point she was trying to convey. He neither possessed the energy nor was in the mood to create something right now—that was more Alaric's thing, anyway—but her effort eased the tightness in his chest somehow.

"Not really," Joshua politely declined. "But I wouldn't mind seeing what you've written."

Her tail began swaying loosely across the cliff edge. "That's okay with me. I, uh, I left them all in my room though."

"We can always do that later, Serenya. Just remind me."

"Okay."

For a few more minutes, they sat together, listening to the sound of the wind, the distant wingbeats, and the faint chatter of Warfang citizenry. Although Serenya's words weren't profound, their earnestness was uplifting, loosening that suffocating feeling he'd been drowning in.

That was enough for him, for now.

Eventually…

"I think it's time we go somewhere else."

Joshua pushed himself to his feet and brushed off the dirt. He exhaled slowly—deeply—feeling his heartache dissipate with it.

"And, Serenya, thank you."

She rose to her paws. "...I didn't really do"—She stretched herself taut, flaring her wings and whipping her rump and tail momentarily towards the sky.—"Hnnnnn… anything."

"You kept trying when you didn't have to," Joshua pointed out. He paused to recall one of the new idioms he'd just learned. "Don't trap yourself on the ground. If you ask me, you're good company."

"I-I am? But, Kilat said I'm boring, w-while you—

"Kilat's a brat! Don't listen to her. And what you do…"

Joshua shut his eyes and quickly went over all the times he'd spent with Alaric and their classmates playing video games and talking about fandoms. Wouldn't those be just as bland and boring to some groups of people as well?

"What you do isn't for everyone, but it is for me. Isn't that good enough? It's impossible to please everyone."

Serenya was silent for a short while. Then, slowly, her ears flicked up and a smile formed on her muzzle. Her sphere of life, too, shone brighter.

"You're right, Joshua. Thank you, too."

Joshua reached over and rubbed the dragoness' head, also pinching the orange dorsal fin on top. He couldn't help himself!

Apparently, neither could she. With a tremble, the apprentice leaned into his good hand and trilled cheerfully.

When the moment passed, both of them instantly pulled away and apologized out of instinct.

"Sorry…"

"Ehehe, same… I couldn't help myself."

"Me too. No wonder Vara always…"

"Hm? Vara always what?"

Serenya tittered, "Nothing, nothing~" She sauntered back to the tree line. "Soooo, anywhere you want to go next?"

Joshua pointed at the speedway below, knowing where the utilidors' central arterial passageway led out. "Down there? I'm curious to see what's at the bottom of the mountain."

"Then let's go!"

Notes:

Before any of you Spyro fanfic inhalers point it out, yes, I know that Snickertoodles' The Impossible Sky falls beyond the December 31, 2015 cut-off date for Joshua's pop culture knowledge. I realized it belatedly when I finished writing Ignitus' epitaph and Joshua's reaction to it. I will proceed with it for now, but consider it as a continuity error (which a lot of films make anyway, even popular ones). I will try to rectify this later on in a future edit.

Anyway! As mentioned in the beginning A/N, CH61 and CH62 were originally one whole. I am actually on the very last scene as of the 4K word mark, so I might finally be able to fit in a certain scene I've been wanting to write since CH59. Hopefully I'll have the space when the time comes! Why couldn't I just "tell" a lot of the stuff here? Well, aside from Clothes Make the Man (CH25), this chapter marks the first time we see a more thorough exploration of Temple grounds. We revisit many of the locations last seen in CH25, but in significantly more detail since Joshua is a first-time visitor with a new friend actively touring him around.

Serenya's tour, in fact, was meant to be an actual conversation with most of the descriptions verbalized rather than narrated, but I elected to "tell, not show" most of it since I needed to focus on the more important bits, such as the scene at the overlook. This also included the Ironwind Annex, which would've explored Warfang's food and drink. I had been looking forward to that, but I'll find an opportunity eventually.

It is the same with Part 2 of Spreading Roots. Sections originally imagined as outright conversations or scenes were relegated to prose to tighten the focus on key areas, as you will see once I publish that.

For now, I hope you enjoyed this chapter! See you in the next one!

Chapter 62: (City Life) (60D) Spreading Roots #2

Notes:

A continuation of the previous chapter. Well, technically, this is all the same chapter from my perspective, but I had to split it up.

I know, I know, waaay too much content for what is just Joshua finally living city life, but sometimes, the characters just write the content themselves. Like, I didn't expect to devote so much space to Joshua's introspection in Serenya's overlook (my fault for having it face the eastern gates where ten whole chapters took place). Neither did I expect Joshua's revulsion to the drinking water system to be the same (but this is important to me as it serves as Warfang lore, a subtle indicator for Joshua's development, and an outlet for a past irl frustration).

Anyway, I think you readers like this kind of detail! While Aimless is first and foremost a story about immigration and social assimilation, there is still an overarching plot. I try to make progress on that with every chapter I post, so I hope this one still meets the bill. :D

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX. Hello. AzureDragonZX here, once again. And wow…! I can't believe we finally got this one finished! While there weren't any real issues behind the scenes, the struggle/debate on whether or not to split the chapter in two caused a bit of a delay. I may have been leaning on the side of keeping it intact initially, but I think it's important that Somni doesn't compromise on quality. Regardless, we pulled it off. Here's hoping CH63 will be coming right behind this one!

Strykeruk. Hey guys, another great chapter from Silent. I still can't process how he manages to write so much in such good quality but I do know you're gonna have a great time with this chapter. I look forward to seeing all of your reviews and also seeing what he cooks up for us all next time!

My response to them:

Azure — Yeah, I wanted a lot out of this chapter. Originally "Spreading Roots" was supposed to be a single piece, then it became two. The whole thing at the tavern was supposed to be a thing where Joshua meets/encounters people who had been watching him move up from Most Hated Person in Town to Person of Interest, but then the thing with Coulombrin got expanded, the scenes involving Kilat and the Professor got expanded, and I obviously had to put in extra content for Serenya since she debuted just two chapters ago after being teased since chapter twenty LMAO

I didn't want to let go of that Jayce/Spyro scene either, so yes, a chapter split was the way to go! I'm just sorry it took so long as the first half was ready for posting since APRIL lol

Oh well… it is what it is! Or as my dragons say… that flight has flown! :P

Stryker — It's something you learn from experience! It starts first from having a great outline though. I am also looking forward to the reviews. :D

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


City Life — Threads of Gold

Chapter 62: Spreading Roots 2

"In wine there is wisdom, in beer there is freedom, in water there is bacteria."

~ Benjamin Franklin


[60D/AD]


Descending from Serenya's overlook was excruciatingly long.

The path they followed, if it could even be called one, was rough and lumpy—indistinguishable from raw wilderness—with deep steps and uneven ground. Joshua's disability made it a struggle; a few times, he had to lean on Serenya or hold on to her tail or forepaw to avoid falling. He briefly considered asking Emerine to smooth it all out for him, but he refrained from doing so—he still had some pride, after all!

Upon returning to the playing fields, Serenya brought him to a paved path, wide and free of loose gravel. Much time had passed since their ascent to the Blackline overlook, and the east-facing shadows had now extended further south.

They circled the center of the Botanic Gardens, slowly moving away from Ignitus' pavilion. The path widened several times until it could fit two adult dragons. Compared to the rugged terrain earlier, this smooth walkway exuded an air of refinement.

Pedestal planters flanked them on either side, overflowing with a variety of ornamental plants. The arrangement was intentional, harmonizing with the colors and aesthetics of the Temple. Ornamental trees and other decorative flora were commonplace here, adding to the subtle fragrance permeating this part of the gardens.

Decorative columns and shades dotted the area. They were interspersed with intricately carved podia for the dragons and sturdy benches for all the bipeds, even the bulkier ones like gnorcs and rhynocs.

These structures blended well with the grandeur of the Temple. It was as if whoever designed it wanted Warfang to put its best foot forward to all who visited the very center of the city.

Sure enough, none of the dragons here flew as high as those lounging in the playing fields or the deeper areas of the Botanic Gardens. The crowd here also had a much greater diversity. Bears and felines strolled through the flora, atlawa and moles played ball games, while gnorcs and rhynocs either took in the scenery or grappled with each other.

Joshua felt the hum of daily, ordinary life—peaceful conversations, excited footfalls, and the occasional laugh. Many noticed his presence, yet their reactions were muted. Walking alongside Serenya, occasionally waving at the onlookers, most people reacted with either mild curiosity or casual indifference.

According to Emerine and Springhorn, this was only due to their location—these visitors lived in the central districts and knew of his newfound reputation. Warfang's outer districts would not be as welcoming.

Throughout the walk, Serenya talked comfortably with Joshua as though there had never been any tension previously. On the way down from the overlook, they discussed her writing, specifically the kinds of literature she gravitated towards—poetry and short stories—and the topics she focused on—growing up during a war, loss, and the priorities of dragonkind, to name a few out of several. Joshua listened attentively, noting that her voice gained confidence and animation as she described how writing helped make sense of her life experiences.

It turned out that creative pursuits weren't that popular among dragons. It was often dismissed as unimportant—second place to martial skill. Joshua was one of the few outside the Artisans who showed interest in literature like her. Although, he suspected his commitment to reading her work at some point contributed more to her energy.

Serenya reminded Joshua of Alaric, at least before he started churning out gross, blasphemous smut.

The conversation eventually turned to human creativity, and Serenya was utterly awed at how modern technology enabled creative expression to a degree that was impossible in Warfang—no, impossible in this world.

She had questions, of course. Questions of where all those stories—all those art—were being stored. Learning that they could be contained in tiny devices shocked Serenya. She couldn't even believe that Joshua used to read hundreds of stories on a transparent screen no larger than her paw, each several times longer than even the lengthiest tale written by the Ancestor who'd been given the title "Weaver of Epics".

It reached the point where Joshua actually traced the dimensions of a smartphone on her paw pad, similar to how he'd done with Blink in the past. (Indeed, it was as soft as it looked, much to his consternation, considering Vara's and even Cynder's were both rough.) He avoided mentioning the finer details—they were so alien and advanced that he could easily overwhelm Serenya. Besides, he didn't know anything beyond surface-level information—things he learned while bouncing around Wikipedia in his idle time.

Marveled by human technology, Serenya listened with envy. She lamented how Joshua wasted all that potential by choosing to be a consumer instead of a creator. Notably, she did not ask him to send something to her when he returned home. The dragoness was sensitive about his feelings regarding his journey home, which spoke volumes about her since dragons weren't generally empathic or considerate.

Serenya's passionate side continued to emerge as they made it to the outer gardens. She described the carvings Joshua saw on the planters and the stone podia. She also identified the ornamental plants they passed, supplying their origins and meanings. Once, she stopped at a bush covered in bright, prismatic flowers and described how it only bloomed during the end of the "High Summer" and was a rare find in Tall Plains.

Her knowledge extended beyond flora and aesthetics. Serenya described the ball games that the moles and atlawa were playing and elucidated the reason behind the sparring gnorcs and rhynocs. They had an obsession with martial skills, which they shared with the dragons.

Joshua found himself captivated. For a moment, he felt like she was giving a proper tour of life in Warfang.

Although they had long stopped talking about her and her interests, Serenya did not sound bored or nonchalant despite remaining soft-spoken. The emotional backdrop earlier at the overlook had cleared an invisible barrier between them, and their conversations flowed with ease. Kilat definitely would've been surprised to see that they were talking as though they were old friends, not people who'd just met!

Eventually, the path led to a low stone wall enclosing part of the gardens. It went past a massive archway guarded by three gnorcs, who greeted them warmly. Joshua also saw the reason why there was pavement—one of them was speaking with a feline wheeling a cart full of used clothing (faintly smelling of dragon urine, of course) and some supplies he recognized from his past employment in the utilidors.

Beyond the arch, the clean and orderly gardens gave way to untamed woods. The path remained smooth, allowing the use of carts and wagons. It wound through the forest before coming across one last archway, which opened into a vast field about two hundred paces wide. This clearing served as a VTOL point for the Temple Speedway and a staging ground for cargo that did not need to pass through the utilidors. Nonetheless, there were still people lounging on the fringes of the clearing.

At the far end was a pulley-operated platform that carried heavy loads up and down the mountain, and beside it was a steep stairway that descended into the dense foliage of the mountainside.

Stopping at the edge of the so-called White Steps, Joshua was awed by the mesmerizing sight before him. Warfang's central districts spread beneath his gaze, the sheer height of his vantage point providing a panoramic view of the city's gigantic walls and the outer districts clustered beside them.

His eyes fell on a grandiose statue standing prominently in the middle of a large plaza. The statue portrayed a dragon that bore a striking resemblance to a character he knew from a Spyro fanfic. The sheer coincidence startled him enough that Serenya noticed and spoke. The dragon's name was Meredy, and she was the aforementioned Weaver of Epics. Naturally, the plaza was named after it.

"Meredy Square is the center of District Lodestar," Serenya said. "I'm there frequently, actually—it's where my guild is. I can take you and Kilat around there sometime! There are so many places we can visit!"

Joshua smiled at how her tail swayed energetically, though his thoughts lingered on Meredy's name and likeness. First Snickertoodles' The Impossible Sky, and now Riverstyxx's Firelight? What was going on here?

He pushed the thought aside as they immediately descended the White Steps. Joshua wanted to go as far as they could before going back—for future reference—and Serenya didn't seem to mind at all.

At the bottom of the mountain—another long, arduous walk—was the main entrance to the utilidors as well as the gate that bordered Temple grounds. Beyond the gatehouse, the road split in two.

One led to an imposing fortress with tall walls, ramparts, and a domed building with ports for dragons to fly through (or attack from)—the Talonpoint Keep that Joshua was constantly hearing about, said Emerine when they asked his guards.

The other way led further into the city, branching towards Lodestar and other districts Serenya had yet to name. The dirt road rolled across hills and plains with barely any scenery of note and continued through a gatehouse larger, more secure, and more populated than the one at the Temple.

Serenya identified it as the Skyspire gate, separating Talonpoint Keep and the Temple from the other districts. Her eyes were taking in the sights as much as Joshua's were; the dragoness rarely traveled on the ground, so she often only saw these structures from high up.

Drawing his gaze was a wooden building—steelwood, going by the shade and grain pattern—just past Skyspire Gate. It was huge for a single-story structure, the door wide enough for one adult dragon, wings and all. Multiple people streamed inside and out, and many left their carts and wagons in the empty field beside it—some actually had a quadrupedal beast of burden Joshua couldn't recognize pulling it.

According to the knights in the Temple gatehouse, this tavern had just opened roughly three weeks ago. Its proximity to Skyspire Gate made it popular among those working at Talonpoint Keep or the Temple, hence the crowd flowing through the entryway. Joshua was surprised to learn that Sparx was a major investor behind the tavern.

I guess Candidate Talwinne hadn't exaggerated his current lifestyle…

With the skies now orange and his waterskin nearly empty, Joshua thought it wouldn't be bad to visit the tavern. The bazaar food at Ironwind Annex hadn't been too bad, despite beef, chicken, and pork's nonexistence in the Dragon Realms. Then again, Joshua only had the slop he and Kilat received for free to compare to, and that was merely bland stew with unidentifiable bits of meat…

Serenya did not welcome the idea of visiting the crowded tavern when Joshua voiced the idea. Her body language was practically screaming no; he didn't have to check her sphere of life to confirm her reluctance.

"It's getting late," Serenya was saying, keeping her wings tight around her flank. "Maybe it's better for us to go back." She watched him wipe his sweat with a piece of cloth. "I'm sure they'll let us take the cargo lift if we ask nicely."

Joshua cocked an eyebrow. He could feel his stomach grumbling. Surely, Serenya was just as peckish. "We've been walking all day! Aren't you hungry, too?"

"I am…"

He gestured to the mountain they had just descended. "Yeah, we'll save time going up the elevator—if they let us—but even then, it's still a long walk."

She shifted her forepaws, uncomfortable. "Errr, it's not that long—

Rrrrrr! Serenya was interrupted by a loud burble emanating from her flank.

Joshua smirked. "Serenya, you're totally pulling my tail."

She chuckled weakly, a meek smile gracing her muzzle. "Uhh, you don't have a tail?"

He stared blankly at her. "O.M.G, you know what I meant."

She stared blankly back. "Oh, em… huh?"

Joshua suppressed his groan. Jesus Christ, he had to stop doing this. "It's a human thing. Don't mind it."

"Okay."

"Anyway, just think of it as part of the tour! Who knows? You might just like it!"

"...okay."

Joshua thought nothing of her subdued behavior and walked ahead. After all, some people simply needed a good push.

The knights guarding either gate did not stop their advance. They regarded Joshua with mild interest, eyes only lighting up when they saw Emerine and Springhorn. Obviously, everyone stationed around District Skyspire was from Talonpoint Keep.

Unlike the last time Joshua passed through a well-guarded gate, none of the gatekeepers accosted him or gave him any trouble. However, many of them scowled or clenched their fists in mild anger while the ones who didn't grinned from ear to ear—the knights had actually placed bets on whether or not Joshua would try leaving Skyspire within the first day of his transfer!

"Is it really so shocking?" someone remarked when they saw his reaction. "I'd sneak out myself if I went through the same thing as you! Feeling the breeze on my scales after two cycles underground would be worth the punishment!"

The tavern was much closer than Joshua thought; in no more than thirty paces, he and Serenya stood before the establishment's door. Both the door and the structure itself were much larger than they appeared from afar, and for a moment, Joshua forgot nearly everyone here was wider or taller than the average male human. Even the felines were a head taller than his father, and he was in the 60th percentile of Earth's male population as far as height was concerned.

His ego boundaries firmly wrapped around Serenya's sphere of life. He could sense her growing unease, feeling it as if it was his own. The dragoness suddenly froze, then… shuddered. Her hindpaw stomped the ground with a light, rapid pitter-patter, and what sounded like a sigh and a hiss sang through the evening air.

Joshua curiously looked askance. It took enormous effort to keep himself as still and as stoic as humanly possible, for he found his right hand atop her withers and squeezing her dark, wine-red scales.

"Thank you," Serenya said, tail wagging behind her. "Azeroth knows how much I needed that. Being around so many people makes me nervous."

As grateful as she was, Joshua inwardly chastised himself. Why was he doing this? He was treating her like Kilat—no, like some pet! He had to do better. He had to!

F*ck, she was staring! He had to reply, quickly!

"Glad it helped," he said. "You know, you really don't have to accompany me if you're not—

"N-no!"

Whomp!

Her tail slammed the grass.

"I'll fly with you," she said, her voice steeled. "You're right. I should consider this part of the tour."

Joshua blinked slowly. "Okay. Just tell me if you want out."

"...I will." Her voice had softened, the sudden confidence deflated. Joshua didn't dwell on this, for he had stepped forward and pushed the door wide open.

The tavern assaulted his senses instantly. Loud, indistinct conversations cacophonously buzzed the air, blending with raucous laughter and the clinking of metal. The air stank of musty fur, filthy scales, and sun-kissed leather, all mixed together with various other odors he couldn't quite place.

The dark steelwood walls were decorated with heads of wild game, knitted banners with insignias he didn't recognize (other than the one representing Talonpoint Keep), paintings of prominent people (among which Sparx and a bear in blue and purple robes stood out), and many shelves, some empty and others with jars and knick-knacks.

Joshua had just taken in the combination of torchlight and crystalline light bathing the interiors when someone hollered above the din.

"Dragon killer, over here!"

Both Joshua and Serenya were startled. Patrons were seated on tables and platforms scattered randomly across the floor, and most of the latter had dragons on them! Who the F*CK would say that out loud‽

With the voice nearby, yet surprisingly friendly, Joshua traced its source until his eyes fell on a naturally corpulent mole. He recognized his long, furry muzzle. The strikingly powerful memory of being thrown at a literal pile of scat came to mind. He would have scowled in revulsion if it weren't for the fact that he was in public and had many eyes observing him.

Joshua forced himself to smile.

"Hey, Vradik! It's been a while!" He turned to Serenya, who was already treading in his personal space, and explained to her who the mole was. Beckoning the dragoness to follow—and she followed closely—he strolled over to the manual scavenger. He was seated at a long table, joined by several others, the vast majority comprising the labor he had worked with.

Joshua couldn't recognize any of them by their snouts, but he said nothing. It would only be later that evening, on the way back to the Temple, when he whispered an admission of this to Serenya. She would then respond with an amused chuckle before advising him to get better at that, and quickly.

"Very!" Vradik concurred. "I'm surprised you still remember my name!"

God damn, the stink of the lavatoria clung strongly to their fur.

Joshua laughed dryly. "Of course! No way I'll forget it!" You kept making me puke, you asshole!

A mole with a far more muscular build shoved a mug in Joshua's hands. "Clearly! You haven't forgotten what I told you either, pup."

The human stood a little bit straighter as though he were still a manual scavenger. "T-the tradition! Celebrating good news with beer. Right, Groundhog?"

His former supervisor chortled straight out of his belly. It was booming, momentarily overcoming the din in the tavern. "Not what I was referring to, pup. And it's Gaudog—I'm not your Groundhog anymore." The mole raised his mug. "Come, Joshua. A toast, then you can tell us what life is like for you now."

The beer was disgustingly warm, like last time. It tasted slightly better, according to the boars, since it was Ember's Autumn Brew. Too bad it still wasn't good enough to compete with Glimmer. Joshua was grateful for it regardless—beer was beer, plus it was free—and updated the group on what he'd been up to since "moving up".

It wasn't much, unfortunately. He'd only completed the move today. They offered their sympathies in response, knowing full well how bureaucratic the Warfang government could be.

Serenya sat quietly on her haunches the entire time. She clung to Joshua's side like she was deathly afraid of people. She leaned into him, her tail coiled around his foot. A bowl of ale rested on the table before her, practically untouched. She had only lapped at it once before sticking her tongue out in disgust and pushing it away. Gaudog, the bastard, used it to refill his and Joshua's mugs when it was time for another toast.

He suspected it was because Serenya was a dragon. Her used bowl must be considered "sacred" to them.

Seriously, these moles…

At least they didn't bother her—

He noticed that the most loquacious of the labor was seated beside Serenya. Under Steward Nydec, if he recalled the name correctly. He was leering at her.

"You really know how to get the cute ones, hoo-man!" Nydec remarked as he fawned over the apprentice, his eyes sparkling joyfully. "MmHMMM… fresh parchment! Gentle and delicate." His stubby nose wrinkled in admiration. "My lady, your scales are so clean! Your grooming technique must be wondrous!"

.

.

.

"Moles in general are queer," the red cheetah stated with jaded disdain. "Don't apply common sense to them, or they'll drive you mad."

.

.

.

Blink scowled. "I LIVE with those zealots," the mole pup grumbled, his boyish voice despondent and frustrated. "Why are my people devoting our lives to them‽" He complained to the only one who bothered listening to him. "Why am I expected to freely give my labor—my thoughts—my entire LIFE!—to dragonkind when the other species don't even do that‽"

.

.

.

Joshua resisted the urge to facepalm. He had gotten caught up with the boars that he'd forgotten he wasn't alone. Not only that, he'd also forgotten how fanatical they could be.

While Joshua was reeling, Serenya smiled politely in response and said nothing. This seemed to embolden the Under Steward, and he leaned closer. She squirmed, her crumpling snout betraying her unease. "Uhm, uhhh, ahhh…"

Joshua hoped he had more time to figure out how to politely tell Nydec to f*ck off without offending the rest of the moles, but feeling Serenya clench his leg with her tail and press against him skin-to-scale in an effort to elude Nydec's fingertips forced him to act.

He set the mug down on the table and grabbed the dragoness' shoulder.

"Serenya!" His voice startled Nydec, who'd been stammering his request to examine her wing membranes. "I'm feeling hungry. Let's go get food at the counter. There's too many people here!"

Serenya latched onto this idea and agreed enthusiastically. Nydec visibly deflated when she and Joshua began saying their farewells to the labor, but quickly returned to his joyous mood as soon as they left and headed further in.

"I'm sorry," Serenya said before trying to explain herself. "Every dragon knows the moles are really fond of us, so I didn't want to offend or hurt anyone. I know you used to work with them, and you were busy catching up, so—

Joshua cut her off. "Don't worry about me. I just want to make sure you're okay." Serenya was here only because of him; that meant she was his responsibility, magical reptile or otherwise.

He was irritated that Emerine and Springhorn didn't stay suffocatingly close to them after entering this place. Their life signatures were still inside, but they were loitering in one corner. Frowning, he trained his eyes on where they went and—

Oh.

No wonder they left them behind.

Talonpoint knights occupied three entire platforms at the corner, and all of them had guarded Joshua at least once. Corvu the atlawa was there, boisterously playing Grace Down with Streeg, Balagog, and Seriphos. The rest were either watching and placing bets or engaged in their own conversation. Every single one of them was slightly inebriated.

Emerine and Springhorn had joined them at some point, and they were conversing with none other than Coulombrin. His massive frame was hard to miss.

Joshua felt teary-eyed, seeing the electric dragon without his armor. One of his forelegs was amputated from the shoulder down, as was one of his wings. Not even the spirit gems could have prevented that.

.

.

.

Serenya noticed he wasn't moving. "Joshua?"

.

.

.

He realized Coulombrin's gaze was firmly settled in his direction. The knight had been eyeing him since they entered the tavern. Joshua focused on his star, breath hitching when the signs pointed to agitation. His sphere was stained yellow, swirled faster than the other knights', and seemed to tremble upon closer examination.

The two of them locked eyes. Joshua couldn't read Coulombrin. He couldn't tell if he was angry or anxious to see him after what happened last week.

His heart ached terribly, seeing the Talonpoint knight missing a foreleg and a wing. Joshua knew what it was like to be disabled. He even knew what it was like for a dragon to be flightless.

.

.

.

"Why'd you stop?" She nudged his left arm.

.

.

.

How often had he caught Kilat staring wistfully at the dragons in the air? Her sphere even contracted slightly at the sight of Serenya performing a wing-assisted leap.

Even when they were still living on the third floor—Heavenly Father, it still felt surreal thinking that that life had just ended this morning—the little girl would hide her feelings whenever they talked in the evenings. But with his sense of self firmly enveloped around his sister's, he could feel the burning envy in her heart as if it were his own.

.

.

.

Serenya nudged him again. "Who are you looking at? Do you know those knights?"

.

.

.

Kilat privately grieved that she would never fly again, feel the all-encompassing caress of the wind on her scales, or experience the gut-clenching lurch of gravity in her belly.

It was a stabbing grief that penetrated the heart and radiated throughout the entire body, and it came in waves.

She hadn't told him. She probably never would. Joshua didn't want to raise the matter either.

.

.

.

Serenya clasped his hand, taking great care not to scratch the skin, stammering, "Uhhh, mmmm, Joshua, please, talk to me…"

.

.

.

Coulombrin was now as flightless as his adopted sister. Worse, his lost foreleg meant he would forever walk with a limp and have trouble grasping things and living daily life.

Living with impaired mobility was an inconvenience.

Living with diminished handling? As someone with a disabled left arm, Joshua knew that was hell. He at least still had hope of recovery. Coulombrin did not.

F*ck! He was staring at him. He knew Joshua had finally noticed. Damn it… should he go there?

Joshua panted anxiously. He didn't know what to say to Coulombrin! This was all his fault. He destroyed his future! If it weren't for him, Coulombrin would've never lost his wing—never lost his leg.

That dragon was one of the few who had treated him fairly since his first day of room arrest, which made Joshua feel even more guilty.

The human sniffled. His eyes felt wet.

F*ck. He needed to get out of here. F*ck! Maybe it was better to get lost in the crowd and—

Scarlet blurred in his periphery as Serenya abruptly brought her forepaws on his shoulders. Her head plopped down immediately after.

"Joshua!"

The tremendous weight of an adolescent dragon leaning on him snapped Joshua back to reality. His knees buckled and would have given out had it not been for his swift reaction. Resisting Serenya's sheer mass, he turned his head left and glared into her eyes.

"Serenya!" He snarled. Christ's ass, she was ridiculously heavy! "What… the… f*ck."

Joshua expected her to back off and apologize, like earlier. To his surprise, Serenya tilted her head to fully gaze at him and sighed in relief. "Whew! Ancestors, you're back."

His knees were trembling. He swore he heard either Coulombrin or Flaraxas bark in laughter in the background. God-f*cking-dammit, she needed to get off of him! "C-could you—

"Are you okay?" Serenya cut him off, sounding genuinely worried. "You're staring at tornadoes looking at those knights."

Joshua clasped her paw, but she wouldn't budge. "I'm fine, I'm fine! P-please, get off! T-too… heavy!"

Serenya pulled back as soon as he hissed the words out.

A drunk bystander lying down on a nearby platform chuckled. "Got lost in the clouds, Novitiate? You fly where you turn."

"Go fly in a volcano!" Joshua snapped back.

"You first!"

Serenya nipped his left hand, causing him to yelp like a child. The drunk laughed and hollered another insult at him, but the dragoness growled at Joshua, holding tight and pulling him away (and inadvertently towards the knights).

"Okay-okay-okay! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Joshua said. "I won't do anything stupid. Cross my heart and hope to die!"

Serenya gave him a perplexed look, but she released him regardless. "Can you tell me what's wrong now?" she asked, glancing at the unarmored dragon. "You were staring at him."

Joshua took a long breath. "He was one of my guards. His injuries… I did that to him."

Serenya recoiled. She whipped her head towards Coulombrin, as if to reexamine his missing limbs in a new light. Her sphere of life scrunched inward, turning re—turning blue?

What did that mean‽ Scared? Angry? …Sad?

"B-but-but," Joshua stuttered, "It wasn't my fault! It happened last week at Alona Hall!"

Serenya fixed her eyes on him, star unchanged. She felt… uncertain, but he could be wrong. The dragoness was quiet, not reacting at all. Was she horrified? She wasn't asking for details…

"Will… will you talk to him?" She asked. Every word was enunciated slowly, as she took her time finding the right words.

Joshua looke. at Coulombrin again. He was still staring. Jesus Christ, it was uncomfortable!

"Yes," he replied after a pause. "I owe him that much."

Another assenting blink was all it took for Joshua to start walking. Serenya followed without any prompting. She was still uncomfortable being around so many people.

When Joshua arrived at the knights' corner, everyone who had been assigned to him at least once congratulated him for his newfound freedom. Serenya needed no introduction when she greeted him. Emerine and Springhorn had already told their colleagues about her.

Joshua knew he could no longer delay things and decided to face the music after Corvu resumed playing Grace Down, with Copeland setting what looked like a game board on the platform.

Seriphos struck up a conversation with Serenya.

"Merlveet never told us you knew Joshua."

"I never told Brother," she answered.

As she essentially rehashed her reasons for not telling people that she'd met Joshua before the Incident, the human was left alone with the Coulombrin.

"Clear skies."

"Steady winds."

They simultaneously verbalized the greeting, awkwardly.

It was the first time they had seen each other after Cynder's experiment. Despite his best efforts, Joshua couldn't stop his eyes from wandering to the missing foreleg and wing.

Couloumbrin's sphere flickered, and the knight sighed. "Haaaa… Joshua, it's—

Remorseful, Joshua bowed at the waist. "I'm sorry."

The dragon's snout blanched. "Joshua—

"Sir Coulombrin, I know what you're gonna say. It's not my fault. I wasn't myself. I was under the influence of Fear. Of my Element. I'm as innocent as the day y'all found me outside District Blackline."

Joshua craned his neck and drilled his gaze into Coulombrin's amber eyes. Adult dragons were all huge; even with him lying down, they still weren't at eye level. He held his pose even as it ached. His message was more important than his comfort.

"You know what, dude? That's bullshit. You know I can sense other people's emotions, and right now? I can make out exactly what you're feeling."

His sphere remained yellow. It quivered intensely. In the real world, his snout had snapped shut. Unlike Volteer, at least the Talonpoint knight knew when to let others speak.

"I know exactly what it's like," Joshua dared to say. Kilat was flightless, and he was disabled himself. "The yearning. That constant, neverending struggle. And the stares, dude. The stares. I'm sure you get them, too."

Everyone's voices echoed in the background while Joshua had his full and total focus on the knight. Coulombrin was quiet, but his soul was volatile. Each word struck true.

Joshua bit his lip. "I… I did that to you. Whatever the circumstances were, that fact can't change. Maybe, deep within, you're blaming me for this. Maybe you even hate me."

Coulombrin jerked his snout. "Valorem's light, Joshua! I—

"Let me finish!" Joshua spoke over him. "What's done is done. Nothing I say or do now will bring back your wing and leg, but I will never forget your sacrifice. So if you ever need my assistance in the future—help with your duties, money, or even just my company—as long as I'm capable of it, just seek me out."

A short period of silence rose between them. It let the chatter around them fill the air.

.

.

.

"Y-you know me, Sir Seriphos. I won't latch on Joshua's tail like that! I'll fly on my own."

"—interesting to know, Emerine. Have you and Seriphos mounted each other yet?"

"Go fly in a volcano, Copeland."

"Oh YES! Six shells down. Another 25 paces for me, hehe!"

"Gintomyr the Prosperous, Seriphos, focus on the game! Corvu's winning, and the other players aren't far behind!"

.

.

.

Couloumbrin shifted uncomfortably on his platform. He closed his eyes, but the gesture did not exude assent. "Joshua, Joshua, Joshua…"

The knight gave Joshua the sense that he was shaking his head, had this exchange been on Earth.

"Ancestors bless you. Has anyone said how insufferably, and idiotically, kind you are?"

Joshua bit his lip again. That wasn't the reaction he expected. "K-Kilat and Vara… they said it a few times. On separate occasions. Independently! Look, I… I don't know what else to say—

"Joshua," Coulombrin interrupted his yammering. "From the point of takeoff, I have never blamed you."

He was dumbfounded. "N-never…?"

The knight laughed. His tail slapped the platform. "Never! I watched over you for two cycles. I know the way you were hatched and reared—

"Born and raised," Joshua instinctively reacted.

"Same thing! Anyone aware of your true nature knows you were not yourself that day."

Coulombrin passed an unused bowl of ale to him. Joshua drank out of both reflex and courtesy. It was Glimmer this time, its earthy tones distinctly unique from Ember Ale. For once, he was glad the alcohol in these medieval liquors was weak—the bowl easily contained more than three cans' worth!

"The words you were spouting made that more apparent. You were proclaiming our betrayal. Shouting that the Portal Masters were in league with the Dark Master."

Joshua drank two mouthfuls. "I don't remember any of it."

"As it was with the Incident," noted Coulombrin with a slow blink of his eyes. "I remember, Joshua, and as the saying goes, 'we see more when we look back'." He chugged the equivalent of five mouthfuls from his bowl, much of the liquid spilling over his scaly neck. "Let me fly straight: my anger is not with you. Although you grounded me for life, this was all instigated by Cynder."

Joshua stiffened mid-drink. "Coulombrin, Cynder didn't know either—

The knight slashed him down with a livid snarl. Serenya' star flashed yellow, but Joshua was too startled to notice.

"Dragon dung!" The knight ejaculated with rage, his spittle flying at Joshua's face. "That might have been true for the Incident, but her 'test' last week had the winds of suspicion in its wings! If she had not beat the wind—if she had stayed aloft, ground herself, and assessed the profile of the landscape more carefully, you and I wouldn't have flown through that terrible stormcloud to begin with! Nobody would have died, and I'd still be smooth and whole!"

Joshua downed another two mouthfuls. Either this shitty beer was starting to taste better, or having something in his mouth served as a helpful distraction from the knight's venom.

"Defend the Savior all you want," Coulombrin said. "You have every right. Cynder appears to treat you as though you were her hatchling. But as far as I'm concerned"—he swept his only foreleg towards all the knights enjoying the tavern around them—"as far as all of us are concerned, what the Council imposed on her this week was a mere nip on the forepaw compared to what she deserves!"

What could he say to that?

The knight's feelings were absolutely justified. Cynder meant well, but the dragoness had handled it so poorly that she would've been censured—punished more harshly—if she didn't possess sufficient status.

Joshua Renalia didn't know whether or not he should be surprised that, even in this world, the rich and powerful were treated differently from the rest. He could only drink and drink until there was finally nothing in his bowl.

"Buuuuuuuurrrrrp!" Joshua let out the loudest belch of his entire life. He'd never downed so much ale, even back home with Alaric, Natasha, or his classmates. He thumped his chest, letting out another burp.

Coulombrin guffawed. "Damn right! Azeroth, there is only so much we can do. Sometimes, we can only brave the currents by drifting along the winds."

The dragon bit into his bowl and, lifting it up, emptied the entire thing. Joshua stepped away from the platform to avoid getting wet.

Serenya's claws clattered on the stone floor. She'd been sitting quietly after finishing her chat with Seriphos, waiting for a chance to approach the two of them. "Errr… are you done talking?"

The dragoness flinched when they turned toward her. Her forepaws curled up against Coulombrin's platform. "Well, ummm…" She fluttered her wings and flicked one ear towards the boisterous cheer from the competitive games behind her. Someone else had brought out an honest-to-God game board, and now all the other knights had gathered into two crowds behind her.

"They started playing Gintomyr's Nineteen a while ago. I'm not really familiar with the rules and—

"You're taking my tiles‽ I thought we were in teams!" Emerine growled deafeningly. She sounded like she had more than a few bowls of ale.

A dragon knight Joshua didn't recognize hollered back, "All partnerships come to an end sooner or later!"

"Not THIS early!"

Serenya withered at the banter. "Hehe… yeah…" She began kneading the floor unconsciously. Her paws were constantly pressed and spread out.

"You don't have to just stand there, Serenya." Joshua beckoned her over. "Come over here."

She hesitated for a moment before stepping up the platform, her movements cautious and non-intrusive. Serenya sat beside Joshua. He felt her tail lingering by his foot, the tip waving in the air. Was Coulombrin that intimidating to her?

"You're apprehensive," Joshua observed. "Weren't you being friendly with them just now?"

Serenya explained, "Only because my brother's also a Talonpoint knight. You might have heard of Sir Merlveet?"

The name was familiar enough. "Many times. I don't know why, though."

"They tell me he's the fastest dragon in the entire Keep," she replied.

"And a Shadow Dragon at that," added Coulombrin matter-of-factly, as though he expected Joshua to know the connotation. He didn't, but made a mental note to ask Serenya about that later.

The dragoness blinked her agreement. "Mmhm, yes… Merl is greatly respected in the Keep; some of that deflects over to me. Truthfully, it bothers me a little." Her eyes shifted to the noisy group momentarily. "They're not my friends. None of them. Besides, Merl never introduced me to his lounge…"

Coulombrin smiled at Serenya despite the simmering darkness in his sphere of life. "Then that makes me your first acquaintance from Talonpoint Keep, young apprentice." He turned and pushed a bowl of ale towards her. "How about a toast?" He reached for Joshua's with the intent to split the warm beverage between them. "To celebrate the moment."

Serenya raised both forepaws, pads out. "N-no, thank you! I don't drink ale. I find it…" Her ears drooped, and she stuck her tongue out. "Ughgh. Distasteful."

"It's your flight," Coulombrin replied dismissively, then split the drink between him and Joshua instead.

Joshua felt Serenya tap his shoulder. "Uh, sorry to change the flight plan, but, ummm…" Her voice trailed off as she glanced at the larger, more muscular electric dragon. She pressed her paws together, fidgeting. "I mean, Cynder—Lady Cynder has privileges none of us have, a-and I… I…"

Serenya's eyes flicked rapidly between Joshua and Coulombrin. The former was unsure where she was going or what her original point was, while the latter scowled at the mere mention of privileges. The moment felt oppressive to Joshua, to say nothing of how it must feel for the adolescent dragoness beside him.

Serenya whined, then blurted out, "I-is it true you can use multiple elements now? Vara told me about your demonstration, but she didn't say if you could do it seamlessly like-like-like, ah, like Lord Spyro!"

Joshua stared dumbly at the monoscale. He could barely follow all the words tumbling out of her maw. Coulombrin neither said nor did anything—a tacit acceptance of the abrupt shift in topic.

He was relieved. Finally, they could stop talking about Cynder!

Joshua began, "Just Ice and Electricity for now—

Her jaw dropped in shock. "Ancestors! Vara wasn't flying in circles after all."

Joshua winced, belatedly realizing how much it oversold his capabilities. "Serenya, it might be more 'seamless' than it was back then, but it's nowhere near as amazing as you think it is."

"Maybe not to you," Serenya conceded. "The Saviors fly far higher than you in that regard." Her tail had curled around his foot. It didn't seem intentional. "But, to me? To ordinary dragons? Joshua, you don't fathom how dazzling that is."

Joshua drank half of the new liquid sitting in his bowl. The compliment made him feel awkward. Joshua believed he didn't deserve it. Not until he could wield his element in a fight and actually win.

"Where did you hear it from anyway?" he asked. "That development was just this morning, and I haven't told Springhorn or Emerine about it."

"Errrr, Seriphos told me."

Joshua narrowed his eyes at Serenya. "Really," he deadpanned. His gaze caused her to flinch and knead the platform. He turned to Coulombrin, who bore the mischievous expression of someone aware of a conspiracy. "You happen to know how that happened, Sir Talonpoint knight?"

The adult dragon snorted, chuckling. "I do, Novitiate dude."

Goddammit, Volteer had rubbed off on everyone. Why‽

Coulombrin continued before he could reply, "Kilat told us earlier."

Joshua didn't expect that. She had no reason to visit a tavern by herself. "Kilat was here‽"

"Still is," the knight answered. He tilted his head, seemingly puzzled. "Didn't you see her when you came in? She's at the counter."

He unfurled his one remaining wing and pointed the tip at the very back of the hall, where the barrels were being tapped. Sure enough, the little girl was there, standing on the countertop. She was speaking with—Joshua did a double-take—an anthropomorphic fox. The first and only one he'd seen since arriving in Warfang.

"We didn't see her at all!" Joshua swore. "The tavern was f*cking full, dude!" A shudder coursed through him when he noticed Under Steward Nydec ogling them from a distance. "And the moles over there pulled us away from the door seconds after we entered the place."

Coulombrin scoffed. "The moles, Joshua?"

Joshua frowned at his tone. "Did you forget I used to work with them?"

"Ah, right."

The damned dragon said it like an afterthought. Joshua felt he should be happy that people were starting to forget he was a shit scraper for his first month and a half, but why did he feel bad that even the knights who guarded him—watched over him—from the very beginning were also forgetting it?

"Anyway, fine. Kilat's here." Joshua nodded at Serenya, who very clearly didn't understand his gesture (damn it!) and just angled her head at him the way every other dragon did. "We'll go over there next, but before that, can you tell me exactly what she said? About me?"

Joshua glanced again at the counter. Kilat was animatedly conversing with the bipedal fox behind the counter as he (she?) drained barrels of ale into bowls and tankards and handed it to the various bipeds fluttering about the tables and platforms, serving the patrons their orders.

What was she doing here? When the f*cking brat ditched him and Serenya earlier this afternoon, she said she was hanging out with Blink—

Speak of the devil!

Joshua found the young boar sitting at one of the tables near the counter. He was fiddling with his goggles, using what appeared to be a primitive screwdriver…

And talking to the reason he and Kilat were in the tavern to begin with.

An older mole sat beside Blink. Having been friends with the rebellious mole pup for a while, Joshua instantly recognized him—Dumitru.

Blink's uncle.

The "Professor".

Professor Dumitru looked nothing like his counterpart from Ripto's Rage and Year of the Dragon. Physically, he resembled all the other adult moles Joshua had seen and worked with, possessing a pointed and furless muzzle, white-brown fur, and a pair of beady eyes.

What set the Professor apart from the rest was the fact he was fully clothed. While the manual scavengers were completely naked, and his own nephew wearing nothing more than a bandana, gloves, boots, and a utility belt, the famed engineer wore long, flowing robes suited to his diminutive size and frame.

His clothes were identical to the academic dress on Earth, the gown black and the mozetta as gold as the cannons placed on the ramparts of Warfang's massive walls. Dumitru's vestments shone illustriously, gleaming no differently than dragon scales.

Joshua peered closer. Could it be? Was the whole dress—gown and all—adorned with scales?

No…

No way.

Blink often implied the moles had a species-wide fetish for dragonkind. The manual scavengers' worship of their excreta and bodily fluids was highly fanatical in its own right, but so was the use of shed scales on articles of clothing—akin to the idea of wearing stuff made from human skin and human hair.

Professor Dumitru already devoted his life to creating inventions and conducting science for the advancement of dragonkind. Surely that was sufficient for him—

Coulombrin's loud sigh interrupted Joshua's observations.

"It is as you think, Joshua," the Talonpoint knight said. He set down his bowl with a loud clank, shouted at the counter for more ale, and then continued speaking. "Dumitru, Warfang's most esteemed scholar, has dragon scales sewn into his regalia. Specifically, scales shed by our Saviors."

Joshua was speechless. "I don't know what to say."

"Well, uh, he is a mole," Serenya said as though that explained everything. Joshua couldn't believe people here could say something like that so casually.

Coulombrin grunted, "Anyway, to answer your question, Kilat was bragging earlier about how you drew on her mana, created some sparks, and turned it into ice." He chuckled. "She was so proud, you know. As if she was the one who did it."

Joshua could easily visualize her standing on this very platform, tail swaying excitedly as she proudly proclaimed his accomplishment to the knights—hell, to the entire f*cking tavern! "That's Kilat, all right."

Serenya giggled. "How cute!"

"It's true, isn't it?" Coulombrin asked, his tone more serious than before. "You didn't experience any backlash this morning?" He slowly lapped at a new metal bowl, filled with more ale. The dragon knight also had a small barrel beside him this time. "Master Volteer had said Elemental Conversion was an advanced skill."

"It still is!" Joshua insisted. "I only produced a tiiiiiny little spark." He made an 'ok' gesture with his good hand. "And converted it into an ice cube thiiiiiis small. I can't work with anything bigger."

"...still amazing," Serenya mumbled, her voice so soft and airy that she was likely vocalizing her thoughts and didn't intend for anyone to hear them.

"Sounds like you need practice," Coulombrin remarked.

"No shit, Sherlock!" Joshua replied. He realized neither dragon understood the phrase the second it left his lips, but it was too late to take it back. "I'll need lots of practice. I told that old bastard—I-I mean, Master Cyril—

"We're at a tavern! Worry not; we fly low here."

With an assenting nod and blink, the human kept talking. "Okay! So yeah, I told that old bastard Cyril how y'all got lucky with Spyro three years ago when he showed up at that swamp—

Serenya muttered in hushed tones, "Seven…"

"Seven years ago!" Joshua felt Serenya's sphere twitch the moment he said it. She curled inward slightly when they made eye contact. Her nervousness was alleviated only when he thanked her and continued, "He took to the elements like fish to water—

Serenya and Coulombrin shared a puzzled look. Joshua resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Goddammit, y'all Warfang people live with like five other species! Context clues… Read the f*cking CONTEXT!

"—and instantly absorbed everything he was taught despite growing up thinking he was a chubby, oversized dragonfly!"

An amused Serenya snorted loudly at the description. "Hyuk!" Her expression changed once she remembered her present company. "Eeeeee! Sorryyyy! I-I didn't mean—

Coulombrin guffawed. So did the few knights who had overheard.

Serenya's ears flattened against her head, an awkward grin on her snout. Inwardly, she was panicking. She had no idea what to say! Joshua felt the rapid pulses of her heart as if it was his own. Even his wings and tail felt stiff—

Tailbone. Tailbone. It took him a second to remember he didn't actually have those extra limbs.

"G-ground yourself, Little Wing," Coulombrin stuttered, trying to suppress his chuckling. It took him a large gulp of ale to settle down. "Nothing wrong with flying straight!"

"But…!"

"Alona's Grace, Spyro himself would be laughing along with us if he weren't flying aerobatics in December Cliffs for some adventure."

"Really?"

"Really! I have your neck!"

Coulombrin raised the bowl and chugged another couple of mouthfuls. Joshua used the short pause to explain to Serenya that yes, really, Spyro and Cynder wouldn't bat an eye at what he'd just said. The two dragons didn't want all the trappings of privilege, but Warfang culture probably forced them to embrace them.

"I-if you say so, Joshua," Serenya acquiesced, still unconvinced.

"Joshua," Coulombrin said, "you trap yourself on the ground. While you lack talent and require 'lots of practice', as you say, let's not forget that only three people have the ability to wield multiple elements, and you're one of them.

"Kilat has every right to be proud of you!" The knight's posture straightened, eyes taking on an unusual seriousness. He seemed to resist the siren song of booze just to speak some more. "But, before your head gets bloated by all my tailwinds, don't forget—never forget you're pathetically weak."

He glanced at Joshua's left arm. "It's not only your disability. You're slow. You lack practical knowledge. What the airstreams say about your flight at Pantheon Lobby… it's like you don't even have a single clue how to fight!"

Joshua stayed quiet. Earth wasn't completely peaceful by any means, but up until two months ago, he was just a high school kid! His bullies there only pursued easy targets; they generally left him alone once they realized he fought back, even if he lost every damn time he raised his fists.

Of course he knew nothing about fighting!

"Make use of your friends," Coulombrin continued in the wake of Joshua's silence. "Spar with them when you can. Serenya—and Vara—are not at a high enough level to fling you around like a chew toy, but they are still dragons. Besides, they need to get better."

He fixed his gaze on the burgundy dragoness. Serenya averted hers. "Graduating from Temple apprenticeship requires martial might above all else. Never forget that, Little Wing."

"...I won't," Serenya managed.

Joshua could tell she'd rather stay quiet. He looked over at Kilat. It was still a shock to see a living, breathing fox. They had orange fur and stood on two legs, just like the other bipeds. Clearly, the kid hadn't lied about that Mungo Volpe place she said she was from…

A loud burp interrupted the human's thoughts. Coulombrin stretched out. His only wing fluttered. "Ancestors, that was a long talk! Okay, human dude. You've been glancing at Kilat every now and then. Go. Talk to her."

After the way she left? Accusing Serenya of being boring? Maybe she would be happy. Joshua hoped she'd also apologize. Kilat was a brat, but he was confident his kindness had also rubbed off on her.

Joshua tapped Serenya's forepaw twice. "C'mon, let's go over there." The two bade farewell to the dragon knight, who was clearly in better spirits now.

Coulombrin got up, discarded his bowl, and limped over to the other knights to join the rest of the crowd. Meanwhile, Joshua and Serenya squeezed past chairs, tables, platforms, and standing patrons cramping up the space, passing the center of the tavern and approaching the rear section where the counter and the barkeep were.

It was an ordeal just to get through the crowd. It had rapidly doubled in sheer density for some reason. They didn't realize why until they slipped between the rumps of two adult dragons—standing in the middle of the F*CKING AISLE!—and the music hit them.

Joshua was rubbing the spot where his skin had grazed those rough, abrasive scales when upbeat yet elegant tones from wind and string instruments reached his ears. Somehow, neither he nor Serenya had noticed the music that started playing in the background.

Curiosity struck Joshua. He stopped to focus on the tune—

Suddenly, Serenya pressed up against him, squished between the backs of two—three separate groups. She squeaked, claws clutching his side, light yet instinctive. The dragoness quickly erupted into apologetic murmurs.

"I-I didn't mean to! You're the only one I know here a-and…? Joshua?"

—shock dawned on his face. He couldn't believe it. The music sounded familiar to his ears! "It's like I'm hearing the f*cking Lord of the Rings or Game of Thrones…"

How surreal!

He listened closer, concentrating to the extent he didn't register how Serenya's claws poked through his trousers.

.

.

.

"...reputation as 'Moneybags' isn't for nothing, Councilor Kaufer, but Lord Sparx told me he raised the matter with First Orator Skydancer last week—

"You overestimate them both. Your business plan requires..."

.

.

.

Joshua tried to identify the music. It didn't exactly match what he'd heard from anywhere on Earth, but it was flabbergastingly close enough to what he'd associate with Western medieval fantasy.

He swiveled to Serenya. "Bear with me a little."

"H-huh? 'Bear'?"

"Let me listen real quick."

"O-okay, it's fine, but not too—hnnn! So tight!—please, not too long—

He focused on the music. It was incredible. It matched the cheerful ambience of the tavern without compromising on the dignified yet bellicose style of District Skyspire—a tune fit for both the Warfang Temple and Talonpoint Keep!

The musicians stood at the center of the floor space—a mole, a gnorc, and surprisingly, a dragon. Joshua thought dragons wouldn't want to work with the "lesser species" unless they didn't have a choice. This group reminded him that everyone had their own story to tell.

The mole blew on a woodwind instrument that would have definitely been called a flute back on Earth. The gnorc carried a guitar, or lute, or whatever it was called during the Middle Ages. The dragon worked on the percussion, with their tail wrapped around the drum's base. They were also the vocalist, apparently… if one considered their baritone grunts, groans, and moans as vocals.

Joshua had enough after listening for about a minute. He could appreciate the "live band" sometime later, when he had the time and energy to simply relax and unwind.

He pinched Serenya's interdigits and pried her paws off of his pants. Lord Christ, he didn't realize they were so big! Feeling some resistance, he shook her paws and rubbed on the fold of muscle beneath the scales.

"Okay, Serenya, we're going."

"Ahh, finally!" she blurted in relief.

Everyone else around them was so focused on themselves that nobody paid attention to Joshua and Serenya. Some swayed in tune with the music, acting no differently than his excited schoolmates during a school party with the fairer sex.

.

.

.

"Are you saying he'll find one with the hoo-man when he returns?"

"Probably? Knowing Spyro, he'll definitely be breathing hellfire when he sees 'Novitiate Dragonbane' roaming about or when he learns what happened to Cynder!"

"Haha! Now those will be aerobatics worth watching. The airstreams will be turbulent!"

.

.

.

What few conversations Joshua overheard proved people were constantly watching his every move for whatever reason, even as they failed to notice the object of their discussion in their midst.

Suppressing his annoyance, he pushed onward. Serenya slowed him down, the dragoness not releasing him from her grasp, not until they finally got past the densest section of the crowd.

Joshua looked at Serenya. "Were those three playing the whole time?"

Flicking her ears, she glanced back at the crowd of revelers. "I… guess? I didn't really notice."

The minstrels shifted to something less classy and more energetic. Many patrons began stomping their feet or slamming their tails on the floor. Some became rowdy. A rhynoc suddenly began wrestling with a dragon, and the three musicians could only adapt.

This was crazy! Were nightclubs on Earth just like this‽ He hadn't exactly been to one when he was just fifteen years old…

Ahhh, forget it...

Joshua dismissed the thought and continued walking towards the counter. Fortunately, the rear sections were far more tame.

With fewer people bunched together like a bag of trail mix, Joshua and Serenya had more space to circumvent the various bodies obstructing the aisle as they conversed and drank. Not only did he have a clear view of Kilat and the vulpine barkeep, but he also spotted a well-dressed bear closer to the opposite wall and a vaguely familiar red cheetah blurring between patrons.

Thunk!

Dumitru slammed a small metal cup on his table. His head followed after while he moaned and wailed like he'd just been jilted at a wedding.

"Come on, Uncle, it's not as bad as you think—

"Ahaaaaaaaaa—! Yes, it is. Yes, it is! Can't you grasp the MAGNITUDE of advancements we could've had‽ Skylands is the motherlode of magic and technology!" He grabbed a bottle that looked like it could hold half a liter of Coca-Cola. "Galleron—

"Ugh."

"—if I wasn't bound by this damned soul contract, I could tell you all about the wondrous things in that Empire above the Empty Sea! Ohhhh, I'd bet my gown they could put even hoomanity to shame!"

"Humanity, Uncle," Blink corrected, not even glancing at the older mole. He was tinkering with… something Joshua couldn't see.

The Professor wasn't listening. "I don't understand why my request was denied. Sparx and Orator Skydancer are as a cluster of spirit gems! There're already rumors about their relationship in the mine shaft—

Blink choked. "Rushing minecarts, Uncle, listen to yourself! How can that insect stab her properly‽ Dragons are HUGE! There's no way she could get the little death from him! Don't be ridiculous."

"I don't care if it's false news or if he's using his whole body to get her screaming," cried Dumitru, chugging another shot of clear liquid. "That doesn't change the fact Sparx is friends with the Skylanders, AND MY REQUEST STILL DIDN'T GO THROUGH!"

Joshua had gotten close to their table at this time. Kilat had not noticed them at all, and based on what little he could hear, she seemed to be talking to the fox about people they knew.

The Professor didn't see him or Serenya either, but Blink did. He raised his head and stopped tinkering with his goggles. "Well, if it isn't the scalelicker!"

Joshua bristled. Egeria, why doesn't anyone use my f*cking name…

Blink's eyes fell on Serenya. "I see you made a new friend." His voice then went down an octave. "I hope he's better than Vara..."

"She, actually," Joshua corrected. "Remember my stalker?"

Serenya fidgeted uncomfortably as she squatted on her haunches, yet said nothing. She knew she had no right to complain.

Blink dropped his goggles. "Whoaaaa, you actually found her! How unexpected."

"Yep-yep-yep!" Joshua brought his arm around Serenya's withers. "Guards caught her red-handed—

"I'll pretend I know what that means," Blink quipped.

Joshua restrained himself. This f*cking brat!

"—lurking at the corner by my room, and she couldn't come up with an excuse. I overheard their conversation when I realized she's my stalker and"—Joshua began chuckling—"recognized her the second I stepped out!"

He gave Blink a brief summary of the first time he met Serenya as well as the conversation that Lady Luck enabled one red cycle later. Serenya stayed meek and quiet the entire time. Joshua couldn't figure her out; he didn't know if it was because she was being polite or because she had no idea what to say or how to react.

Blink leaned across the table and raised his fist towards her. The motion startled the dragoness. "You sound like a decent scalie then," he said, showing none of the subservient or deferential attitudes that all the other moles did. "Nice meeting you, Serenya!"

She tilted her head at the extended paw, perplexed. "Uhm… same here?" She ended up raising her own paw in greeting. "Blink, is it?"

"Yes," Blink replied. "Just don't let the other moles hear you."

Serenya whipped her head back at Joshua, her gaze inquisitive. She at least displayed better tact than Vara.

Or not, thought Joshua, since her question was so obviously written on her snout that Blink groaned and addressed it. "Name's actually Galleron, but… call me 'Blink', please?"

"Okay."

"Aaaaanyway," Joshua butted in. He went over to Blink's side and brought his arm around his shoulders. The mole pup was puny, comparable to a ten-year-old human child. It felt a little awkward, but it still worked. "So he's the famous Professor I keep hearing about, right?" He glanced at Kilat. She was still chatting up the fox barkeep, so she could wait a bit longer. "I wanted to talk to you about Kilat, but now I'm more curious as to why he's totally wasted."

"Wasted?" Blink murmured.

Oh, come on! Really? REALLY‽ Mother of Knowledge, I didn't expect that to be alien here!

"Ah! Human term for cup-shotten, right?"

Mother Mary, I dunno!

"Sure," Joshua said with a shrug.

The shrugging gesture didn't reach either Blink's or Serenya's eyes, but at least it got the conversation going. "Yeah, Uncle dragged me here before sundown. He's been in his cups since then, whining about a rejected plea."

"A plea?"

Blink glanced at his drunken Uncle, whose gaze had gone vacant. Dumitru wasn't exactly registering the new arrivals at their table. "How much do you two know about Skylands?"

"Almost nothing," said Joshua.

Serenya didn't know much better. "Just that it's floating above the Empty Sea, mainly populated by wind dragons, mabu, and other colonists. We made some agreements with them four years ago, too..."

"Thanks to the Treaty of Tall Plains," Blink clarified. "That's when Skylands set up embassies across major cities in Markazia. Their main office is right here in Warfang, where the First Orator is stationed."

Joshua glanced at Kilat again. He was beginning to feel impatient. "And how does this relate to the Professor?"

"Dig slower, scalelicker. Slower!" Blink hissed, prompting the human to raise his hands in a casual apology. He pulled an empty chair from a nearby table and brought it next to Joshua. "Uncle's always been wondering how they send information back to the Empire when they don't employ messengers like the rest of us, and the few Skylanders we've seen aren't magically gifted."

"But then Sparx reveeaaled!" Dumitru suddenly chimed in singsong. Serenya winced yet again—Christ, it was starting to bother him—but to her credit, she didn't outright jump like before. Her tail though…

Dumitru poured another shot into his cup and downed it before Joshua could react. The liquid spilled on his mozzetta. "Half a cycle ago, he saw one of the orators hunched in front of a glowing box half my size, talking to some 'Impanet' thingamajig. The next time he visited Skydancer, he learned there was actually a Golden Queen there! Model Daleth, if I recall correctly…"

D-did he mean to say "Internet"? And that glowing box… that sounded too much like a computer—No. No way. That was impossible. This world was a medieval shithole!

Joshua shook his head from the clouds and recalled what the mole had last said. "A Golden Queen?"

Wasn't that a humanoid statue in Skylanders? He could vaguely recall something from… Trap Team? Damn it. He kicked himself for dismissing Skylanders as a heartless cash grab piggybacking on the Spyro IP. It didn't change what he believed it was, but having intimate knowledge of the lore would certainly help right about now!

"Exaaaactly!" Dumitru shouted, his words slurring. "There are only six of them in Skylands, and we have one stationed at the Empire's embassy, down by District Lodestar. Reddit-to-black, too, if you can believe it!"

"Reddit-to-black?" The hell did that mean‽ Joshua looked at Serenya and Blink, but he didn't see any confusion on their faces. The way they both stared back at him made his cheeks feel like they were burning.

Serenya's tail tightened its grip on his ankle; he'd forgotten completely about it! He looked at her and saw she'd noticed his predicament. "Oh, right, I forgot. Joshua, 'reddit-to-black' is short for—

Dumitru interrupted her. "Are you obtuse? It's a truncation of 'red-eight until both moons go black'."

Joshua started fidgeting. "Uhm…"

The clothed mole scoffed. "What's wrong with you‽ Everyone in Markazia knows"—he abruptly stopped mid-rant, eyes widening—"Oh! Ohhhhhhh!" He blinked several times. "E-excuse me! I didn't realize I was speaking to the hoo-man!"

Blink muttered, "It's 'human'."

"Human, hoo-man, same thing! Like diamonds and coal!" The Professor waved him off. He got off the chair and f*cking waddled over to Joshua. "Many, many, many apologies for my rudeness. I am conspicuously in my cups! Not something that happens often, but tonight I—hup!—required some inebriation for a very good reason!"

Joshua and Serenya looked at each other again.

"I've been—brrp!—wishing to meet you for some time now, Miiister Renalia!" The mole said, his breath reeking of strong alcohol. Dumitru grabbed his hands before he could pull them away. He rubbed his greasy digits over Joshua's palms, staring intently (very intently) into his viridian eyes. "The particulars of your constitution aside, I have great interest in hoo-manity's technological advancements!"

He released Joshua and approached Serenya beside him. The apprentice whined in surprise, not expecting the mole to even go near her. "Immense pleasure to meet a friend of Joshua's! No doubt, a future high-flyer like his sister!"

"Oh, uhm, t-thank you?" Her eyes darted left and right before settling on Joshua. "You overestimate me, P-Professor. I'm only a monoscale."

"Only a monoscale‽" Dumitru gawked. "That is not the attitude you should have, young dragon! All of you are born to soar in the skies, without exception!" He took her forelegs and gripped tightly, holding the scales like they were something rare and precious. Blink grumbled audibly as though this was something he saw—or heard—frequently.

Feeling Serenya's tail clench around his ankle again, Joshua mentally prepared to intervene. Thankfully, he didn't have to; Dumitru did nothing more than hold her forepaw by the wrist. Apparently, he was not as oblivious as the other boars.

"All dragons have a place in our world—polyscale, monoscale, even grayscale! You only need to believe to soar."

"Err…"

"Mister Renalia here is your friend, isn't he?"

"We only just met today…"

"Actually, just this morning, Uncle," Blink butted in. "Kilat told me. And Joshua just said that she's also the dragon who helped us several days ago."

Dumitru grinned. Joshua couldn't help but shudder at how creepy it looked, coming from him.

"Well, if you aren't friends now, you will be very soon! Perhaps you were fated to live a commoner's life, but this isn't the case anymore." He gestured towards the human. "You can always ask for his help."

Irritated at the way Dumitru just roped him in without asking, Joshua thought to rebuff the older boar and say his help wasn't always a given. But he noticed Serenya glancing at him, her features—her soul—emitting uncertainty and helplessness.

"He's right," Joshua assured her. "My door is always open for you, Serenya. Always." He nudged her wing. "And you know, you could've been talking to me weeks ago if you'd just sought me out directly."

The dragoness blinked slowly, and her tail uncurled a little. This slight improvement made him smile.

"Ahaaa!" Dumitru exclaimed. "So you did know each other!"

Blink slammed his paws on the table. "Uncle! Kilat said that back in the laboratory!"

Joshua shook his head in disbelief. Wow, Kilat just blurts out everything, doesn't she?

Dumitru acted as if he hadn't heard his nephew. "Don't let fear, uncertainty, and doubt cloud your mind, Miss Serenya. I don't know how high you'll truly soar in life, but I am 100% certain you'll only go as far as you believe you will."

Serenya sighed, sounding like she'd been bottling up some stress for a while now. "Thank you for your advice, Professor."

"You are most welcome."

Dumitru trotted back to his seat and poured himself another shot. Suddenly, his chaotic star became as composed and deliberate as it could be, the mole's intoxication notwithstanding. His beady eyes lingered on the human. "Now, there's something I've been most curious about."

His voice sounded astonishingly sober.

"Joshua, my boy, have you considered naming the Unknown Element?"

Notes:

All right, part 2 is down.

Part 3 is pretty much complete aside from my post-A/N scene and some stuff in the tavern scene that I want to expand on. Hopefully it won't take too long to publish.

I will have to take a writing break after posting Part 3 (Final) as I am taking up a certification exam on August 15th. It costs $1600 to sign up for it and every test-taker has only six lifetime attempts to pass it. I'm thinking of deferring it (one deferral allowed only, and it's an additional $500 oooooff) but only when I believe I am further behind than expected.

Chapter 63: (City Life) (60D) Spreading Roots #3 (End)

Notes:

Finally, "Spreading Roots" is finished! When I set out doing this, I did NOT expect to split up the chapter not once, but twice. Like, whoa!

I suppose that's what happens when you want to show a lot. Looking back, that's exactly what I did—Joshua got to experience a bit of Temple life thanks to Serenya, the two of 'em got to bond, and I even got what I hope feels like a realistic tavern scene!

Plenty of world-building across all three chapters, too. The drinking water, the food, the inner Warfang districts, a sprinkle of information on Skylands and the City of Apes, plus subtle signs of serious shit brewing in the background... if you caught 'em. XD Nonetheless, I hope y'all enjoyed it. I always look forward to the reviews.

Messages from my two beta readers below:

AzureDragonZX -- Hello. AzureDragonZX here, once again. And that didn't take long at all! A benefit to splitting a chapter at the last minute is that the next two uploads tend to be fairly close together. (I would know. It's happened both here and on my own before!) No idea when the next chapter will get started, but I'm ready for whenever that will be. Until then, everyone... enjoy the chapter.

Strykeruk -- Hey all, Strykeruk here. Silent has made another excellent chapter, a bit more melancholic than most and it'll hopefully answer some of your questions about how Spyro acts the way he acts. It'll be good to see your opinions on his characterisation.

My response to them:

Azure — An added benefit to the chapter split? More fleshed out scenes! I tried to expand as much as I could. I'll be taking a break as well so I can focus on my studies. I'm way behind already…

Stryker — Oh c'mon, man, you had to give it away… It's supposed to be a surprise!

Timestamp key: "D" for days, "W" for weeks, "M" for months, "Y" for years, "EM" for early morning, "LM" for late morning, "EA" for early afternoon, "LA" for late afternoon, "EE" for early evening, "LN" for late night, and "AD" for all day. Note that the Dragon Realms follow the sexagesimal system for keeping time, just like Earth. (In other words, 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.)

Snip category key: There are four categories of snips. "Settling In", "City Life", "Beyond the Wall", and "The Journey Home". All four represent parallel storylines that take place within Aimless, and other than "Settling In", each snip category has at least two subtypes. Those subtypes aren't listed due to potential spoilers.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


City Life — Threads of Gold

Chapter 63: Spreading Roots 3 (Final)

"The most important conversations you'll ever have are the ones you'll have with yourself."

~ David Goggins


[60D/EE]


"Joshua, my boy, have you considered naming the Unknown Element?"

Joshua stiffened. He'd expected the wasted scholar to ask for a description of his power, or a personal demonstration. A more serious matter like christening its name was the last thing he expected tonight. Now he was the one who felt uncomfortable!

"Well, I… uhm…"

"URRRRP!" Dumitru burped brusquely after chugging the small cup empty. "Do you have pebbles in your head‽ While it is highly improbable someone else will wield your Element in the foreseeable future, it is—hic!—DOUBTLESS that you are breaking new ground! You must give scholars like myself something to refer to. You must!"

The black and purple scales on Dumitru's vestments glinted ominously under the torchlight. Joshua winced, succumbing to the Professor's strong, forceful insistence. The human felt the constriction around his ankle tighten in response. Yet, he found the pressure less restraining and more… grounding. He couldn't help but cross his legs and pin that feeling down. For some reason, doing so caused Serenya's sphere of life to react. The dragoness even squeaked; it actually sounded c—

"Hmph!" Dumitru groused. "Then that's a no, I presume? What a travesty! You're moving to a tunnel no mole has ever dug before, and you haven't even bothered coming up with a name."

Did it have to be him? He was just the guy using the Unknown Element. He wasn't smart enough to figure out academic questions like that. He only needed to know how to wield it so he could protect himself. Nothing more.

"Uhh, well, isn't… isn't that Volteer's job?"

Dumitru scowled at his response. "And WHY does it have to be him? Nobody has a monopoly on knowledge. No one!"

Joshua drummed his fingers on the table. God, he'd like to drink, too. Even that shit-tasting Ember beer would suffice. "Uhm, I, errrr… it's just, Volteer's the one managing all my tests—

"So what‽ The Guardians aren't the only ones with your results. I also have access to those scrolls."

Joshua straightened his back. "You mean—

"I've read everything, my boy! The static feedback from the training golems, manipulating your sense of self, your 'Three Dees', multiple interview notes, eyewitness testimony from Cynder's test, even Master Cyril's report last week!"

He scratched his head. Damn. He didn't expect the Professor to be so… studious! He gulped. "Then why don't you make the name?"

Dumitru huffed. "I am a mere scholar, Joshua. So is Master Volteer. The decision to conceive names of our own comes only in the absence of historical or cultural references. As far as your element and your species are concerned, none exist."

Then why does someone in Skylands know what I am?

Joshua kept quiet, but the doubt still lingered in his mind.

"Personally, I would have proposed calling your power the element of 'Life and Death'. However, this conflicts with all the descriptions of your Elemental Fury, not to mention what you did to those golems—

Another voice cut Dumitru off. "Hey, it's the furless ape!"

Both Joshua and Serenya were startled by the sudden interruption. They wheeled towards the speaker and felt relief seeing the red-furred cheetah from earlier saunter towards them with a tray of food and drink in hand.

Oh, thank the Heavenly Father! A distraction!

"Clear skies to you, Dragonbane." He chuckled. "Then again, I suppose it's Novitiate Joshua now."

"Uhhh…" Joshua tried to buy himself some time. Seriously, this guy looked so familiar! When did they meet? "Steady winds… to you, too…?"

"Corvold," the cheetah replied. "It's fine if you don't remember me. We've only met once, when Sir Copeland brought me to your room. I donated all the clothes you wear."

That answered his question. "Ah, right, right…"

Joshua did a double-take. This cheetah was one of his benefactors! "Oh my god!" He got up intending to bow and present his neck. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to forget. I—

"It's alright," Corvold laughed. "That flight is flown, as the dragons say."

To his surprise, the red cheetah did not take his leave and instead brought his tray down, which had two heaping bowls of food, a plate full of dark sauce, a bowl of water, and a tankard of Glimmer.

Joshua froze, unconsciously licking his lips. It smelled even better than the food he got at that bazaar in Ironwind Annex!

Corvold surprised Joshua again when he set everything down in front of him and Serenya, who was also licking her chops, practically drooling.

Serenya became self-conscious. "Um, we… we didn't order…"

"Don't worry about it, you two. It's at my expense." Corvold leaned down and brought his furry arms around their shoulders, pressing them together.

Joshua groaned uncomfortably—Corvold's fur was so abrasive!

"What you see here is a sampler of our bestsellers—roasted loxodon brisket, grilled mallardu breasts, barbecued sausages imported from Gnorc Nexus… all seasoned with a specialty blend of Markazian spices tailored for the Warfang palate. You're free to eat them as is, or dipped in sauce, with or without the bread."

Corvold had given them plenty—enough for at least three humans. Joshua wasn't one to turn down free food, but this was seriously above and beyond…

"I, uh, errhhm… I-I don't know—

"T-Thank you very much, sir!" Serenya managed, bowing her head. She wasn't as overwhelmed as he was, though she had shut her eyes. "I was—we were getting hungry." She peeked at Joshua. "Right, Joshua? …Right?"

Recovering quickly, Joshua followed her lead. "Damn right we were getting hungry!" He clapped his hands together and bowed, albeit not as much as his companion. "We totally appreciate it!" He felt his cheeks burning again. He really didn't deserve this, honestly. "But, uh, you know, I actually have money—

Corvold waved his paw dismissively. "Again, don't worry about it. You can pay on your next visit."

And that's that!

"Okay, Corvold, if you insist. What are you doing here anyway?" It didn't take long to recall what the cheetah had said to him back then. "If I remember right, you were running an orphanage when we first met. What hap—

A shrill whine interrupted him, followed by a loud thud beside him. "Mmmmmmmmmmm!" Serenya's paw flew to Joshua's lap and violently shook him from side to side. "Oh, Ancestors, Joshua!" she said with her mouth half-full, bits of food dropping past her fangs. "You have to try this!"

It was a sight that should've gotten Joshua scolding her or flinching in shame and disgust. However, watching Serenya joyously digging in lightened his mood instead, and doused the embers gnawing at it.

She wasn't so shy and intrepid when she had food in her maw, huh?

Swiftly, he joined her, smiling as the complex flavors spread through his palate. "Jesus f*cking Christ!" Words couldn't do it justice; the food was addicting on its own, but when paired with Glimmer ale, it became phenomenal.

"5 stars!" Joshua mumbled between bites. The flavors were savory and rich, like the meat had been rubbed meticulously and smoked with exotic woods until it was perfectly tender and succulent. It was nothing like whatever he'd had on Earth. "Truly 5 stars!"

Dumitru scowled. "They get free food‽"

"It's their first time here, Uncle," said Blink. "Besides, we had our turn, too."

"Oh… right."

Corvold leaned on the table edge. "As for your question, nothing happened. My orphanage is still there, in District Mudline. I just happen to need money. Had to coordinate with other hunters to get this job, though."

Serenya whimpered. "Aww, you run an orphanage? You're so kind."

Joshua focused on something else. "'Coordinate with other hunters''? What do you mean?"

"It's just a saying."

Corvold pointed towards the minstrels—beyond them. His arm crossed paths with that dressed-up bear. Strange, he seemed familiar too…

"This tavern is funded by a consortium of investors led by Councilor Kaufer over there. Former guildmaster of Gilded Wings, Warfang's top merchant guild. People used to call him—

"Moneybags…" Joshua muttered.

"Correct. The most ruthless but shrewd merchant Warfang has ever known. He sought help from multiple councilors and other esteemed personages to get this tavern approved."

Corvold pointed next at a far wall, where a painting of Sparx hung, and with prominent lighting at that. "Sparx is just one of them. The others prefer discretion, but at least two have loans from Auric—a renowned Skylands banker."

"...I see…" Joshua pretended to understand as he slurped up his food and drink. What the f*ck did a 15-year-old gamer know about business anyway‽ This was adult shit!

Corvold laughed. "No. You don't. But you don't need to understand anyway. I am merely saying that the people I work for have exceedingly high status. If I ruin their business, my life is practically forfeit! But if I succeed…"

"I get it, I get it." Joshua glanced at the bear. Kaufer—no—Moneybags was staring in this direction, his life signature cool and unreadable. He couldn't tell if he was looking at him, at the Professor, or at Corvold. "Shouldn't you resume working though? He's looking this way…"

"He's probably thinking I'm giving you free food and getting mad about it!" Corvold chuckled, his laughter mocking. "Not to worry. I'll get back to it soon. I just have one last thing to say."

"Which is…?"

Corvold leaned closer to Joshua. "You might've heard of Hunter," he whispered. "If you ever need specialized training—multi-species combat, wilderness survival—contact me, and I'll make arrangements. We used to hunt together as cubs."

Now that sounded interesting.

"When I get my left arm fixed."

"Understandable," Corvold said as he turned to leave. "See you around, Novitiate."

Serenya slurped loudly, burping so gracelessly that Joshua wondered if the food had truly staved off her anxiety.

"Thank you very much, Mister Corvold! Your food is so delicious!"

He winked at her. "Your compliments are welcome, Miss Serenya. I'd also appreciate it if you could get Lightning's Shadow to try my barbecue sometime as well."

"I'll try," Serenya said noncommittally. She quietly mumbled to herself as Corvold walked away. "Hmm, I wonder how he knew Merlveet's my brother…"

"Finally, he's gone!" Dumitru said, fumbling with a second bottle on the table that Corvold must have given to him. "Now we have no more distractions, Joshua. I want to sleep tonight knowing your name for the Unknown Element! But before that…"

The old boar slid two small cups across the table. It was meant for him and Serenya. "Care to try, you two? It's triple-distilled terrallion liqueur. Ideas naturally come best when we're deep in our cups."

"What's a terrallion?" asked Joshua.

"A rare flower claimed to boost one's perseverance and mental concentration," Dumitru explained.

Joshua could smell the open bottle from his seat. He took a deep sniff. "Whew…"

Jesus-Mary-Joseph, this one's legit.

Serenya sniffed the air as well. She stuck her tongue out, making an ugly grimace. "Ugh-gh. Never found wild terrallions before, but it's very fragrant and, rrrrrr, extremely strong." She pushed her cup away. "N-not for me. I'm sorry."

Serenya's refusal didn't surprise him. He guessed she was a lightweight. One or two bowls of ale would probably knock her down. A shot of this "terrallion liqueur"? Definitely.

Joshua continued inspecting the metal bottle, one of the new cups in hand. The liqueur had a strong, flowery—medicinal aroma to it. It was sharp… potent. Nearly overwhelming.

As a fifteen-year-old, he was underage in many countries on Earth. Despite that, he'd gotten to taste beer and cocktails in private soirees hosted by a classmate's parents or their girlfriend's parents for the express purpose of intermingling groups of hormonal teenagers from sexually segregated schools. Alcohol was a valuable contraband in high school, one that more down-to-earth parents would likely overlook.

These social events helped Joshua accumulate both a decent tolerance and drinking pace to keep himself from becoming a wasted fool like Professor Dumitru. Combined with the shockingly weak (and bland) ale brewed here in the Spyro world, he'd have to drink as heavily as Coulombrin just to get a good buzz.

This liqueur, though? He wasn't as cocksure.

Joshua felt Serenya staring at him. Briefly gazing her way, he saw her ears droop, wings flicking in an inimical manner. Something about it made his grip tighten.

Maybe… just one shot wouldn't hurt. Yeah… I can drink water afterwards…

Just as he made his decision, right as he tipped the bottle to fill the cup, a loud and abrupt thump against the stone floor startled him.

"Joshua, Joshua, Joshuaaaaa~"

The voice was playful, almost melodic, yet it was so sudden and sharp that Joshua nearly dropped the cup. He jerked up and saw a yellow blur rapidly coming his way. Eyes widening with surprise, he only had a split-second to set the liqueur bottle down before Kilat pounced on him with all the enthusiasm of a child greeting their parents after a long day away.

"Whoahohooooo!" Joshua yelled the second the little girl crashed into his face and knocked him sideways. He stumbled out of his chair, spiraling towards Serenya…

"Eep!"

…only for his head to land on something soft, leathery, and very much alive.

Serenya had reflexively lifted her paw in time to catch Joshua's head before he collided with the floor. Her forepaw cradled him, but Kilat was slobbering all over him so much that he couldn't even thank her for the save.

Kilat's thick, heavy tail wagged excitedly, slapping against his sides like a battle rope. "I didn't expect to see you here! Weren't you with Boring Serenya?"

"Uhm…" Joshua tried to respond, but her energetic licking made it difficult to speak.

Kilat froze mid-sweep, her tongue still pressed against his eyelids. "Oh! You're here, too." Her breath was warm with the smoky tang of the very same barbecue he and Serenya were just given.

Instead of shrinking away or becoming awkward, Joshua felt the child perk up—practically grinning. "Heehee! Guess you're not so 'boring' after all if Brother could get you here!"

Serenya's sphere contracted visibly in Joshua's mental constellation. She was about to respond when Joshua retorted, "She's not that bad, Kilat. We actually had a great time at that overlook you missed out on."

The older dragoness blinked, her ears flicking. "Y-you did? But—

"Good for you, Brother! Maybe you're more boring than I thought!"

Joshua growled and tried to bite her tongue mid-sweep. "Why, you f*cking brat—!"

"Boooooop~!" Kilat bumped her snout upon his nose instead, giggling. "What's that you sometimes say? 'Moumentai'? I still love you."

That didn't make him feel any better! Joshua would have crossed his arms if he could, but with one disabled arm and a whelp the size of a large dog clinging to his torso, all he could do was lean on Serenya's paw and pout.

"So… what brought you here? I heard you've been here for a while."

Kilat smiled, showing all her yellowed teeth. "Mister Dumitru wanted Blink to come with him, and Egeria, we were soooo busy chatting, making plans—

Serenya's foreleg began to tremble from their combined weight. "Errr, Joshua? Kilat?"

Kilat chuckled. "Oh, right." She jumped off Joshua's chest, giving him the leeway to stand up.

.

.

.

"Looks like I have time for another cup."

"Uncle…"

.

.

.

The human shot Serenya an apologetic glance while his adopted sister continued chattering away, "We ended up going with him here. Did you know this tavern was built in just one cycle‽ It's the only one right beside Talonpoint Keep and the Temple!

"By the way, Brother, I got many, many questions for you later!"

"Questions…?"

"Yup-yup-yup! Questions about hoo-man things. You're the only one who can answer them!"

There was something strange about her excitement. Her tail swayed way too energetically for a mere act of curiosity. "Kilat, what are you planning…"

The little girl scrambled up Joshua's trousers, shirt, then shoulders before he could sit down on the chair. "Nothing!" she chirped. She sat on his shoulders like a child would—a scaly and heavy child—and, clutching his head, steered him towards the counter. "Wait, wait! I want to introduce you to someone first."

Joshua felt both Serenya and Dumitru staring at him. Embarrassed by Kilat throwing him around, he could only mouth a silent "I'm sorry!" to them both.

The old mole didn't care, instead turning to Blink and commanding him to order another bottle of terrallion liqueur.

Serenya's response was a slow and understanding blink. She dug back into the barbecue platter, albeit at a much slower and controlled pace, the yellow tinge on her sphere suggesting she was trying to buy time for Joshua to come back so she didn't have to talk.

Kilat's only wing fluttered noisily in his ears as she steered him towards the counter. Her shrill voice nearly induced tinnitus when the child called out to the vulpine bartender. Joshua heard the barkeep's name, but all the ale he'd been drinking on an empty stomach had finally struck and manifested a buzz constantly tickling his mind. It didn't hamper his ability to converse, but finer details like names of people would quickly fade after the evening was done.

The fox was short for a biped. Though an adult, he was as tall as the human, who surely had a few more inches to go. He was all smiles, slipping the human yet another tankard of ale, free of charge. How could he refuse?

"I never thought I'd see Kilat again," the barkeep said. "I used to play with her and Lani, her brother. We all did."

Joshua went still. The day he met Kilat wasn't one he liked to remember. He felt like such a failure that day. He couldn't save all three dragons. He couldn't even save Kilat's wing!

If Joshua was being honest with himself, the little girl should've died in his arms that day. Her last-second recovery was nothing short of a miracle! Until now, he didn't fully understand why the Unknown Element suddenly manifested when it did.

But that wasn't to say he had no hypotheses now.

The Three Ds were consistent across every manifestation of his power, so he suspected that Kilat had unwittingly saved herself. Even if this were true, there was no escaping reality.

That he never saved them.

That he couldn't have saved them even if he went back in time with everything he knew now.

.

.

.

Joshua remembered he was in the middle of a conversation.

"All?"

"That's right," the barkeep answered. "All. Everyone raised them."

Kilat shifted her weight on his shoulders. It was uncomfortable. "Oh, right. Brother, I never told you!" She exclaimed, totally oblivious to Joshua's self-deprecating thoughts. "Mungo Volpe's council had Lani and I transferred to another family every season or two. One of the elders said it's easier for the families taking care of us when I asked why."

"And that's true," the barkeep contributed. "Orphaned dragons are not easy to raise, especially in the middle of a war. A third of the village was nervous about raising Kilat and Lani; we didn't want the Terror of the Skies or the Dark Army paying us a visit."

"So what were they like?" Joshua asked after taking a sip from the new tankard. "Knowing Kilat, it must've been turbulent."

The barkeep accepted a stack of plates from a passing server and brought them to a window at the back of the counter. It offered a glimpse of the kitchen.

"It was!" the fox concurred. "They were mischievous kits, Lani especially."

"No, we weren't!" Kilat protested, her claws clenching Joshua's shoulders.

("Ow! Kilat, your claws!")

("Sorry~")

"Don't fight me on this, brat!" the barkeep countered. "I remember very clearly that time you and Lani flew around blasting all the grill cabins at night, thinking we wouldn't know who did it."

"Well, it was Lani's idea—

"How about the time you two played boop for a whole day and got half the village trying to catch you?"

"But he started it first! Lani nipped my tail and—

"Do I need to tell Joshua about the mudholes?"

Kilat scowled. "...Oh, Alona! Fine. We were pretty naughty."

Joshua sniggered and, reaching up, brought their heads together. "Haha! Kilat, you haven't changed at all!" He kissed the young dragoness on her cheek and gave her smooth scales a shallow nip.

Purring, Kilat clambered around Joshua's shoulders until she positioned herself so she could easily lick and chew on his ear. Accustomed to what was practically a wet willie by the sheer frequency the little girl did this to him, the human took another swig of ale and asked the barkeep for more stories of Kilat's younger days.

The longer he listened, the more it seemed that children were always children, no matter the universe! His younger siblings, Mikayla and Peter, had also been annoying pranksters themselves.

After a few stories, the fox finally switched to a more serious topic. His brows furrowed.

"Joshua, before you and your shy friend got here, Kilat told me what happened. She also told me how you met."

Joshua recalled what he saw that afternoon. The sphere of life observing him from within the bushes. Radiating a deep scarlet from agony, squiggling with fear, and the terrified shudder when he recognized her.

Her dread when he dragged her out from her hiding place.

Her cathartic relief when he provided comfort and solace.

Feelings she never would've experienced if he had been more competent like the human protagonists in those wish fulfillment fanfics.

Multiple characters came to Joshua's mind: Alec from that series with five "books", the Keyblader Matt, that Vance Jenkins guy, some lightning-wielding jerk named Cole…

Why couldn't he be like any of them? Even Seth, that f*cking psychopath from Troubled Soul, was better than him!

"Joshua, what happened is not your fault."

Joshua remembered (again) that he was in the middle of a conversation with someone Kilat knew. He looked up; the fox's eyes were soft. Sympathetic.

He didn't understand!

"I know, dude," he responded. "But still! I was there. I was right there when that f*cking ape clipped her wing!" Joshua felt his sister curl around his head—to support? To assuage?—but he couldn't stop himself from chattering. "I still could've done something. I should have done something. Things would have been different—

He stopped as Kilat bumped his cheek, licking up the side of his face and biting his intact earlobe. She whined into his ear. Joshua couldn't tell if she was lamenting together with him, comforting him, or both.

"Kilat…"

The fox grimaced. "I don't know what to say to you two. My experience with the apes was the complete opposite."

"What do you mean?"

"When I left for Warfang four years ago, I encountered a patrolling shrewdness. It had only been a few lunar cycles after the Saviors ended the war."

"What did they do?" Joshua asked. The story paused as a mole-like creature whose species he didn't recognize lumbered up to the counter and asked for an extra-large tankard of ale.

"Unlike you and Kilat, my apes were helpful," said the barkeep. "They showed me where Blackstone Pass was, even brought me to Besar, the nearest hamlet. They were quite happy with Lord Caesar."

"Maybe it's because you're a fox and not a dragon?" Joshua suggested.

"Maybe," he admitted. "But the lead ape was acquainted with one of the guards, and that was a dragon. They weren't so friendly with each other; more like 'civil', but it was really astonishing to see considering the war had just ended."

Joshua was at a loss.

It was so strange to hear the fox's tale.

He had already lived in this Spyro world for two cycles, yet he could still clearly remember the troop from the day he met Kilat. That weird human-like ape and all the ones he commanded hated dragons, and they didn't sound the slightest bit respectful to whoever replaced King Gaul. Not even when they said they were going to present the dragons' heads to him.

Now he learned that not every ape hated dragons? That a not-so-insignificant portion of the group—a minority, probably—could actually tolerate their existence despite millennia of war? What, was Kilat's lounge just unlucky then?

"What the f*ck…" Kilat murmured into his ear.

"That makes two of us, kid," Joshua muttered back. Father Almighty, real life was so complicated!

The barkeep sighed. "Anyway, I'll send a message back to Mungo Volpe. There's a mongoose I see occasionally in, hehe, in Dark Hollow." He chuckled awkwardly as though it was something Joshua and Kilat were supposed to know.

"Dark Hollow," Joshua laughed, pretending to understand, Kilat copying him after a moment's pause.

The fox quickly added, "She's actually a maid in District Slagwood, working for a merchant that finances trade caravans to Blackstone Pass. Not too bad, yeah?"

"...Yeah…"

"People back home are going to be sad hearing about Lani, but at least Kilat made it here, and it's all because of you, Mister Joshua!" The child seemed to cling to Joshua even tighter. "It's hard to believe you're her adopted brother, out of all people. You have NO idea how much you're being talked about nowadays."

Joshua's somber mood brightened at those words. He couldn't see any of it, but he was making waves in Warfang, for better or worse!

…Hopefully, for the better.

The fox bid them farewell and returned to work, but not before shoving another tankard of ale in Joshua's hand. Kilat jumped off his shoulders, crossed the counter to gently boop the barkeep's muzzle, and gave his flews a quick, affectionate nip.

"Nice seeing you again," the two said to each other before finally parting ways.

Kilat didn't climb up Joshua again, instead walking alongside him back to Dumitru's table. To his surprise, a small stool had been placed between Blink and Serenya, who was halfway through her platter, watching them return. (How long had she been doing that‽)

"You were there for a while," Serenya said once Joshua and Kilat had taken their seats.

.

.

.

"Are you finally done? I'm glad your brother made it here! Uncle's driving me crazy!"

"Yep, yep, yep! Sorry, we had a lot to catch up on…"

.

.

.

Joshua tuned out Kilat's conversation with Blink. "I didn't leave you alone for too long, did I?"

Serenya had her ears folded slightly. "A little too long." The food on her platter was about two-thirds empty, and the bowl of water needed a refill. "Blink keeps working on his goggles, and the Professor wouldn't stop nagging about Skylands or my brother."

"Your brother?"

"Yeah… Shadow dragons are rare in Warfang, and they're treated worse than grayscales. More like criminals, actually."

"Ah." Joshua didn't know what else he could say to that. A few entries on the Spyro fanfiction archive delved into this matter, citing an association with General Cynder or evil or whatever as a reason for discrimination. What was happening in real life Warfang was most likely no different. "I… guess the Professor wanted to do some experiments?"

Serenya huffed. "Yeah, but I just kept telling him, Brother is Talonpoint Keep's fastest knight. He's always busy flying messages around the Allied Territories. Merl barely has time for me if he's at the Keep!"

"I can relate…" This Merlveet dude reminded Joshua of his parents.

Serenya picked at her food. She looked like she wanted to say more, but held herself back.

Something to ask about later, I guess.

Remembering what he wanted to tell her, he shifted topics. "Anyway, the fox Kilat just introduced me to, he's from the same village she grew up in."

Serenya perked up. "Hmm, was that the, uh, Mun… Munge Volpe place you mentioned before?" She spoke carefully, unsure how to pronounce it. It was understandable—she'd heard it only once, and they had talked considerably since morning.

"The very same," Joshua confirmed. He repeated what he'd just learned about Kilat.

She tilted her head slightly, flicking an ear. "Raised communally? Hmm… that's strange, but… I wonder what that's like."

Joshua blinked slowly. "Me too."

It was at this moment that he realized that she had shuffled a little closer. Joshua could feel the warmth radiating off of her burgundy scales. It wasn't overbearing, but with the summer heat and a packed tavern, the air felt a bit stuffier.

Serenya glanced at her plate, paws kneading the stone floor. "Uh, Joshua?"

"Yeah?"

Her wings twitched. Hesitantly, she asked, "I've been thinking. I don't want to drag you down but, would you, uhhhh, would you be willing to help me? W-with my Element?" Serenya glanced away. "I… know you're balancing a lot on your wings, so I understand if you can't…"

The request surprised him. Hadn't she figured him out by now?

Joshua snorted out of reflex before he could decide on better diction. "Jesus, Serenya. Why're you even asking for permission‽ Just head to my room whenever!"

She snapped towards him, eyes widening a little. "R-really?"

"Duh," the human scoffed. "We're friends."

"Oh! I, uhm, uhhh, right. Okay." Serenya flicked her tail, her sphere of life revealing a bizarre mixture of confusion, relief, and an emotion Joshua couldn't definitively identify. "You really are kind."

The compliment befuddled him. Was Warfang's medieval society so f*cked up that people were rarely kind to each other?

Joshua shook the thought off. "Sure, I guess. Whatever you say. Besides, you heard what Coulombrin said. I need to practice using my Element, too. I can't do that properly without another dragon."

Serenya hummed. "That's good. Lifebringer have mercy if this doesn't help you, too." She hushed her voice and leaned in to the point he felt her breath. It was as if she was unsure if she should press on. "So, uhhh, your Element. Since it lets you use the others, what do you think it should be called?"

"Didn't you hear me earlier?" he asked.

"I wasn't paying attention…"

"Well, it shouldn't be my job! And, correction—it's true that I can wield the others, that's only if it's something another dragon had cast. I can't channel them directly like Spyro or Cynder."

"Oh, right." There was a pause. Joshua noticed she was still fidgeting with the rim of her plate, her ears folded along her head. Where did that confidence from earlier go?

It took Serenya another moment before she added, "But, maybe you should come up with the name…? I-I mean, it's your power. You know it best. It's obvious you know better than anyone else."

Joshua opened his mouth to protest. "Uh…"

He realized he didn't have anything to rebut with. Joshua awkwardly scratched his cheek. "I-I don't know. Naming my Element was the last thing on my mind until the Professor brought it up."

"Oh." She went quiet as she pulled back. Was she… was she expecting something?

Gears turned in Joshua's mind as he took another gulp of his ale. "Hey, wait a second. Did that drunk put you up to this?"

Serenya went stiff. "N-no! No way!" Her tail swept harshly across the stone floor. "I-I mean—I was just curious. T-that's all!"

Joshua frowned. "Uh huh. Really now…"

"Yes! Honestly and truly! You have my neck—

Blink suddenly interjected, "She's lying."

Serenya whipped her head to glare at the mole pup. "Blink!"

Joshua felt something curled around his ankle. It expanded upward to his shin. He didn't have time to decipher the sensation when Serenya continued stammering, "I—Blink, I wasn't—J-Joshua! Believe me, I've been wanting to ask since I met you this morning—

He laughed.

He laughed loudly.

Serenya went silent, wings coiling tightly around her flank.

Kilat looked at him from across the table. "Brother?"

Joshua raised his working hand up, hoping everyone understood the placating gesture. "Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to. Everything's fine. It's just… "

He gestured to the entire group sitting with him at the table. "You know… you guys…"

Hanging out with everyone like this, it… it felt so NORMAL and MUNDANE that he couldn't help but laugh. Here he was, in a video game world, speaking with people he knew—most of whom didn't even have counterparts in said video game—catching up with them, gossiping about politics, and asking for help on the equivalent of school work instead of…

Instead of all that existential, high-stakes bullshit that "Trapped in TV Land" protagonists typically deal with!

Shit! Seriously, if he wasn't in such a public place, if he was among more friends, he… he might've started weeping now.

Feeling water in his eyes, Joshua wiped them off before they could cascade down his cheeks. "It's okay. I was just reminded of something from back home. Anyway…"

He glanced at Dumitru and realized the elder mole was dazed and glassy-eyed yet, despite his inebriation, remained fixated on him.

"Professor, you're absolutely wasted. You should just let this go."

"No, Mister Renalia!" The Professor got up and pounded the table with his fists. "No! You still haven't—Hic!—haven't given me your answer."

Joshua sighed. "All right. Fine. I'll indulge you."

Asking for some time to think (a request that earned a glare from the scholar), Joshua sat in what could pass for silence in a tavern packed with customers listening to a trio of musicians and chattering away with each other.

Blink and Kilat spoke in conspiratorial murmurs about various devices and inner workings while Dumitru got lost in his drunken haze. Serenya simply waited, her eyes settling intensely upon Joshua.

He compiled his thoughts about his inimitable, one-of-a-kind power.

The way it worked through his focus and imagination…

How it enabled him to feel and sense what others were as if their bodies were his own…

The mental constellation and the various spheres of life…

The prickling and frigid feedback received upon controlling or converting a common element…

The awe-striking presence that souls like Spyro's or Submaster Kaos's constantly emanated…

"I got it."

Joshua's declaration drew everyone's attention.

Honestly? As a Spyro fan—and a regular TLoS fanfiction reader at that—his answer was really underwhelming.

"'Convexity' is what people call Spyro's element, right?" Joshua scanned his small group, who affirmed in their own ways—the two dragons blinked slowly, whereas both moles nodded slightly, with a fluttering of their snouts.

It occurred to Joshua that the patrons close to them were listening in, yet the thought didn't bother him at all. He was in a f*cking bar! It was a given that nearly anything spoken here would end up as windwhispers in the airstreams, no differently than it was back on Earth.

"I've decided to name mine after its exact opposite—Concavity." He delivered his words with such surety and confidence nobody would believe he was buzzed right now.

"...Con, cavity?" Serenya tested carefully.

Kilat smacked her chops. "Concav… blegh. It's a bit of a mouthful."

Blink scratched his chin thoughtfully and remained silent.

His poor, 'cup-shotten' uncle though, slurred the words. "Con, C-con, Concavitwhaa…?"

"Concavity," Joshua repeated with stronger conviction. "Right. The more I say it in my head, the more I'm convinced that's the one!"

"Did you have other ideas?" Serenya asked.

He blinked slowly. "Mother of Knowledge, absolutely! There's NothingVoidSoulWild Card… even Professor Dumitru's Life and Death, actually, but as someone using this element, none of them feel appropriate."

Dumitru scowled. His sphere bulged momentarily, as if bristled by the rejection. "None…! You… elaborate!"

Blink spoke up before Joshua could. "I suppose you considered Nothing or Void because the Unknown Element is naturally intangible."

"And inert," Joshua added, "unless I delineate a function."

"But you're not manipulating 'nothing'," Blink replied. "If you could, you'd be literally untouchable in a fight."

"And Brother wouldn't be able to control my electricity," Kilat chimed in.

"That's right," Joshua said. "So those two are out." It would've been nice, though. The name made for a funny icebreaker, plus it came straight out of a Spyro fanfic he'd read—one of the few good ones, too. "As for Soul, that one refers to the way I wield the Unknown Element."

"Is that the starry sky you only see in your mind?" Kilat asked.

"The very same. But I can't really do anything TO souls, so it's a misnomer."

"Joshua," Serenya suddenly spoke up, "Wild Card doesn't make sense to me. What made you come up with that?"

"Yeah-yeah-yeah!" Kilat concurred. "Don't you see stars in your mind? What does paper have to do with that‽"

Joshua flinched. That name had slipped out by mistake. It came from a JRPG series that Alaric used to play before he started going all adult on his ass two years ago. "Wild Card" was the term it slapped on its protagonists, and based on the lore, it was supposedly similar to the Unknown Element…

According to Alaric's understanding, at least. Joshua had never actually played Persona!

"Uhmmm, I got it from a… errrr… a little bit of human folklore that gets mentioned every now and then." He chuckled gauchely. Joshua had to pick his words carefully here. If he so much as hinted at the existence of video games, there was a chance his "Big Lie" at that hearing would come to light, to say nothing of the unknown consequences of these people learning this entire world had always been fiction to him.

And if he ever gave anyone here the idea he knew the game's story, when he didn't? It would lead to the same thing!

"Bah!" The Professor slammed his metal cup down on the table. "Naming it after some hooman fable‽ UnacceptaBLE! This Wild Card scat is useless!"

"Even in his cups, Uncle's mind is sharp," Blink noted. "You can't use a name that'll only make sense to you! Otherwise, what's the point?"

Serenya hummed and suggested, "Have you thought of Aether? It sounds broadly magical." She curled in on herself when she felt Kilat, Blink, and the Professor staring at her. "J-just a quick thought!"

"It can work," Joshua acknowledged. Aether was the name Jared Pullen chose for Spyro's element when he was coming up with the lore for the Legend trilogy. He was surprised he didn't think of it—in stories and games outside the Spyro franchise, the name Aether usually referred to unattributed or formless magic.

"Actually, Serenya, it's a great idea!" Joshua remarked. Her tail traced the floor in long, sweeping wags. "But there's a problem."

She tilted her head. "Which is…?"

"It can equally apply to Spyro too, but for some reason, nobody's using Aether to describe his power."

"Oh…"

"Honestly, I don't want to use a name that implies my element is equivalent to or even better than the Purple Dragon's. That's too arrogant."

"You're right," Serenya sighed.

Dumitru cackled drunkenly, spittle flying out his snout. "Well! My Life and Death is the only one left!"

"Sure," Joshua admitted, "but Concavity is superior."

The wizened mole said nothing and gestured for the human to continue.

And he did.

"Let's start with the meaning of convexity," Joshua reasoned.

Convexity referred to the curvature of an object, he explained. A convex object was something that expanded outwards, opening up and capturing all that fell within its purview.

"Therefore," Joshua concluded, "A convex element can manifest as anything. Isn't that what Spyro can do?"

"Okie!" Kilat blurted. "Concavity is the opposite, so, flight plan as a whole, that means it's reducing everything?"

"Exactly, Kilat!" Joshua smiled at her. He'd rub her head if he could reach her.

A concave object curved inwards. It curved towards a single origin. If a concave equation mathematically approached a point, then a concave element would reduce everything else down to the one thing they all shared.

This common denominator was none other than life itself.

Magic itself.

"Even reality itself," Joshua said, "considering what Spyro did four years ago."

Blink's eyes widened. "Rushing minecarts, that holds up the entire passage! Your reliance on others, your extrasensory perception, its intangibility, its inertness—

"Oh my!" the Professor gasped. "Even your elemental fury! Joshua, my boy, you make sense. You actually make sense! Ahaaaaaa!"

Serenya blinked several times, smiling as her lime gaze panned the table. Her wings fluttered as cheer illuminated her star. She was genuinely happy for his breakthrough.

…until Dumitru ruined her mood by pouring terrallion liqueur into Joshua's empty cup, which was sitting in front of him the whole time. "Concavity! Concavity! This scholar—huhp!—humbly admits his loss. Joshua, let's drink to it!"

The mole raised his cup towards Joshua, clearly requesting—no, demanding reciprocation.

There was no way he was escaping this one.

Joshua took the cup before him and clinked it with Dumitru's in the same way the other patrons did—the mole wasn't the only one drinking something strong!

When their hands separated, Joshua gazed at Serenya. His sister apparently didn't care, but his newest friend seemed to smolder with disapproval.

Dumitru chugged his shot the second their hands separated. "Ahhhhh~ that feels right!"

He blinked at Serenya and gave her the best apologetic grimace he could, then downed the terrallion liqueur as well.

Joshua started coughing the moment he swallowed the liquid. It descended smoothly in his throat, as if it was water.

Yet it burned raw.

It set his throat ablaze!

It was nothing like the balanced heat he got from the cocktails he'd been served during class soirees.

Worst of all, it tasted like absolute shit!

He could only compare it to the flowery, herbal syrup his mom used to give him when he was sick with a cold.

Joshua retched. "Blegh! Urrrgghh, that's f*cking nasty as F*CK!"

He searched for a napkin, only to realize this primitive tavern didn't even have anything like it.

Serenya nudged her water towards him, the bowl half-full. "Water?" She suggested, her courteous tone contrasting with the amused flicker in her star.

Joshua would have taken it if it wasn't for the fact that he'd heard and seen the dragoness audibly lapping the water multiple times throughout his explanation.

"Thanks, but I'm okay," he politely refused the offer and instead wiped his tongue on his shirt.

…Goddammit, it wasn't going away…

Dumitru grinned at him. "First one's always the roughest, my boy. Another shot?"

"F*CK NO!" Joshua cried.

Kilat giggled. "You're funny, Joshua~"

He frowned. "F*ck you, too, brat."

She stuck her tongue at him.

Serenya took back her bowl. "That's why I'll stick to water. At least it isn't yucky."

Dumitru poured another shot into his cup and easily chugged it down. "You don't know what you're missing, young apprentice. Every derg my age—relatively and absolutely—guzzle far stronger stuff than terrallion liqueur! Which reminds me, Ember invited me to, to… uhhhh… oh dear, I can't recall…"

Joshua gestured to Serenya's bowl. "Maybe you should have water."

"Rushing minecarts, hooman—hic! I'm not that badly cup-shotten."

Joshua intended to retort, but he felt a heavy paw settle on his leg. Serenya stared intensely into his eyes. Her lime gaze never strayed away until he sensed her meaning, grappled with it for a minute, and heaved a sigh.

"Fine, you win," he whispered to the fire dragon.

Her sphere felt slightly warmer the second he acquiesced.

"Good," she said.

She nudged her head towards Dumitru, who had regressed to incoherent mutterings. "Mmm, yes, indeed, Concavity—hic!—implies… uhhh, connection with Convexity—highly consistent with that event in Proudtail Hall... Errrrrm… Furless ape… clever or lucky?"

"If you ask me," Serenya murmured, "I'm not missing out on much."

Joshua had been sensing her slight disapproval whenever she saw him drink. "Do you have a problem with liquor or something?" he asked out of curiosity.

He instantly regretted it. Serenya's sphere shrunk inward and changed color. She even grimaced. "Uhh, I just don't like the taste."

Serenya seemed to have a deeper problem than just that, but Joshua didn't want to ruin the good vibes by pressing on. "Okay," he said, leaning back in his seat and picking up another piece of meat from his plate. "You're probably right. It's not like you need it to enjoy a good barbecue!"

"Mmmhm!" Serenya hummed, her mouth already full and her star shining happily once again.

They soaked in the atmosphere, eating, drinking, and enjoying the music as well as all the animated chatter around them.

Blink was showing off his goggles to Kilat and explaining the intricate, delicate work put into their make.

That Joshua had finally named the Unknown Element had also spread across the tavern. People were listening, and they made their opinion known.

Corvold was the first to stop by after Joshua had requested some water from a passing rhynoc server. "Congratulations on Concavity," he spoke while replacing the empty tankard for a full one. "From the looks of your face, I'm guessing you don't see it as a major accomplishment, but believe me, it is. Putting a name to things bestows power."

"Uh, thanks?" Unsure how else to respond to the cheetah's praise, Joshua reached for the new tankard and drank half of the liquid. It was water, all right. For a moment, he felt concerned with where it was drawn from, but he suppressed the thought. As long as he didn't see it, as long as he didn't think about it, he could drink it! At the very least, it wasn't from Serenya's or Kilat's bowls.

A Talonpoint knight he didn't know approached him next. A dragon, hobbling on three legs thanks to the small barrel clasped in one forepaw. "We heard about the new name, Novitiate," grunted the stranger. "Personally, I prefer the Professor's, but you made good points. My friends would come over and congratulate you, but they're busy with their games."

Had Joshua focused his hearing on the myriad conversations happening now, he would have overheard debates over his chosen name for the Unknown Element. Many agreed with him; just as many didn't. However, as the current and sole user of an element that had never existed before, the human had more seniority when it came to naming rights than any of the scholars studying his case.

Joshua didn't care for any of this. He had cast away his attention long ago, immersed in the present moment—enjoying the bards' performance, letting the ambient chatter pass one ear and out the other, and silently basking in the warmth radiating around him. The air didn't feel so stuffy anymore, and the weight coiled around his ankles felt rather comfortable.

Kilat broke his moment of serenity when, at some point, she turned away from Blink and accosted Joshua about human technology. Her eyes shining with life, she asked about those "long-distance scryglasses" that his species used to observe the Dragon Realms. A total lie, yet his inebriation made it easy to forget his feelings about it and even easier to summarize how cameras worked… according to what he recalled from Wikipedia, though.

Listening to the explanation, Blink was completely astounded by the idea of light bending—turning upside-down—when it passed through a tiny hole in a box. "I have to look into this immediately!"

"Me too, me too," chimed an equally enthusiastic Kilat. "We can run tests in Egeria's Veil—

"No! The Gardens! Plenty of light and space to work with!"

Joshua ate the rest of his barbecue as the two chatted away in excitement. He glanced at Serenya, who had long finished her meal. She was lapping at a bowl of water that the tavern kept replenished, neither participating in the conversations nor displaying any desire to leave. Like him, she was absorbing the ambience of the tavern, her head bobbing with the music.

Her burgundy scales were sleek and smooth like Kilat's. To Joshua, they looked so clean that he forgot Serenya probably washed her scales the dragon way just like everyone else. And her eyes—

Their gazes met.

God's wings, her eyes looked exhausted.

Guilt filled Joshua.

He remembered how irritated he felt earlier.

When he entered the tavern, he simply wanted to relax like he used to on Earth—beer in hand, eating vinegar-dipped barbecue, and enjoying the moment with a new friend.

Sure, it was nice seeing the manual scavengers again, reconciling with Coulombrin, and meeting Blink's famous uncle, but it wasn't what he wanted.

He had never meant to take his frustration out on Serenya. He may not have scolded her, but his thoughts and mood had gone in ways they never should've had to begin with.

That he'd dragged her into enduring his selfishness came to mind. Serenya had flown far beyond her comfort zone to join him tonight. She was not comfortable around people, and she looked like she would much rather be elsewhere.

Serenya spread her mouth wide open and yawned loudly. Her tongue curled upward. Twin rows of yellowed teeth gleamed under the light. Suddenly, the dragoness jolted, blinking rapidly as soon as she realized he was staring.

"Sorry!" she squeaked and turned away. "I'm just… tired. Yeah, tired."

Joshua's eyes softened.

"Serenya, do you want to go home?"

Her reaction was instant and her sphere of life lit up. Her tail twitched against his shin, hindpaw stomping the floor. "I'm fine, you don't have to—Actually… no. I'd like that. I'd really like that."

Joshua sighed. He should've paid more attention to her.

"Then let's go," he said. He turned to Kilat, who was watching Blink sketch on a notebook. "Hey, Kilat!"

"Yeah?"

"We're heading back to the Temple. You coming?"

"Nah," she chirped. "Blink and I are drawing up some stuff! I'll see you in our room later."

"So I'm not getting a bath tonight?" Joshua perked, already looking forward to escaping that gross and terribly sticky bedtime ritual.

Kilat cackled. "Oh, Joshua, you're not getting away that easily! I'll wake you up if I have to."

He visibly deflated, much to Serenya's quiet chuckling. "God-f*cking-dammit."

Blink gagged. "Gross! Glad I'm not living with a dragon."

Kilat batted at the young boar. "Hey, it's not THAT bad! Brother got used to it after a week. How about I give you one later?"

"Eeew! No way! That's disgusting!"

"Like you moles are any better‽ You guys roll in sand—

"Yeah, well—

Joshua got up as the two children began to bicker. He ruffled Kilat's horns and the frills on her cheeks, briefly kissing her scaly forehead. "Don't stay out too late, kid. See you later."

"Okay, Brother! I love you."

"I love you, too."

Serenya was already beside him when he finished. Blink and Kilat resumed their childish argument when he walked towards the exit, the older dragoness closely following behind him.

They squeezed past the other patrons. Two Talonpoint knights were already waiting for them by the door, his security for the evening shift being Balagog the gnorc and Corvu the atlawa.

Once outside, the soft buzzing of insects and the distant wingbeats or footsteps of traveling cityfolk quickly replaced the loud din of the tavern.

Joshua panned his gaze around the evening scenery, marveling at how beautiful Warfang was in the evening. With the twin moons rising in the sky, torchlight illuminated the cobbled roads while bright, glowing tones highlighted the speedways far above.

For a while, neither he nor Serenya spoke.

Until he could no longer hold it in.

"Serenya, thank you," he said. "Thank you so much for flying with me. I know you weren't comfortable the entire time we were there, and… I'm sorry that I kinda forgot about that, too."

She took a while to respond. "...Is that why you asked if I wanted to leave? I got the feeling you wanted to stay there a little longer."

"Yeah," he admitted. "But I got the feeling you wanted to go."

"...Joshua, I told you, I'm not used to being around a lot of people," she said. "Truthfully, to fly straight with you, I wanted to go back. But, I… I also didn't want to disappoint you—

"No… No, no. This one's my fault. I was the one who dragged you in there!" He sighed. "I'm sorry I didn't pay enough attention to you."

"It's all right." She smiled, her ears flicking in a happy, relaxed manner. "It wasn't that bad, thanks to you. Besides, you didn't really forget about me. I'm just sorry for being an inconvenience."

His face fell. "Alona's Wings, no way! You're not an inconvenience." Joshua gave her withers a friendly slap. "You've been helpful all day, and I like talking to you. You're way better company than Blink and Vara, so don't sell yourself short."

Serenya failed to grasp the meaning of the human idiom. Judging by her brightened aura in his mental constellation, however, it was clear he got through to her. "Thanks, Joshua."

"Anytime," he said. "I meant it when I said my door's always open for you. You're my friend. You don't need a reason to visit me. None of you do."

He hoped her improved mood wasn't temporary. Christ's balls, this burgundy dragon had issues, too. At least she doesn't have it as bad as others…

"I'll keep that in mind," she said. A neutral and emotionally calm response, but the radiant glow of her sphere of life indicated anything but.

"Anyway!" Joshua changed topics. "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"

"Uhhh, why do you ask?"

"I want to try manipulating Fire!" He blurted. "Naming the Unknown Element really excited me for some reason." He would've asked her to cough up a fireball, but the buzz from everything he'd been drinking intensified by the minute. She probably wanted to spend the rest of their walk relaxing, anyway.

Serenya tittered. "I understand. Having a breakthrough like that is exciting."

"Well? You saw my schedule this morning. I have a long lunch tomorrow, and so do you." They had gone over the tiny scroll that Candidate Talwinne had given him that morning. He had utterly no idea which lecture halls were where, and part of the tour today included that.

Serenya declined. "Sorry, but I can't. I have guild work to do, and it's due Rhetorsha morning."

Rhetorsha, huh? Uhh… when was that… He frowned. Come to think of it, he didn't know the days of the week.

"B-but I have a better schedule on Seldoot!" Serenya quickly added. "I'll be free for the rest of the day after my morning lectures."

"Is that the day after tomorrow?" Her blinking meant yes. "But that day is full for me."

"Then just come see me when you're done?" Her wings twitched. "I will have made good enough progress with my work by then… hopefully."

"Sure, that works."

Human and dragon got on the cargo lift at the White Steps, with Balagog and Corvu reminiscing about the intense games they played at the tavern and all the winnings the latter had collected.

Joshua glanced at Serenya as the rhynocs working the lift moved, the platform beginning to rise. Her scales glowed under the moonlight.

"I'm curious about this thing you're working on. Mind telling me about it?"

"It's just some boring scroll I've been tasked to write."

"You know I won't find it boring! Just tell me."

Serenya snickered. "Alright, alright! I won't say no to a willing flyer."

She settled on her haunches and gazed up at the sky. He did the same, and he felt a profound wonder. The galaxy stretched across the canopy, and it looked nothing like the Milky Way.

Man, the night sky was beautiful. Breathtaking.

He really was in another world.

Serenya exhaled and leaned in, her voice animated. "Okay, so, a cycle ago—or was it two cycles ago…?—the guild was commissioned to make a religious mystery about Azeroth the Infinite and his rise to godhood…"

.

.

.


[65D/EM]

[December Cliffs, Northern Markazia — Village of Eyria, Jayce's House]


Jayce Bladelizard barely slept last night.

Since the fearsome Portal Master left the Village of Eyria—after demonstrating absolute power—the entire village of dragons, snow leopards, polar bears, and remnants of various other communities had spent hours mourning over the narrow victory they had won during the Night Raid.

Acting Chief Aurona—no, Chief Aurona had never expected the rogue Skylander Slam Bam to assault Eyria at the same time they attacked the ape stronghold at Narvas Mesa. Neither could she have suspected that Vanish had a close working relationship with the four-armed yeti.

Ancestors, he still couldn't believe that Vanish had intervened at the last second! Discarding their ever-changing obfuscation for a blinding aura of golden magic, one that empowered them to engage in close quarters… it was unlike anything he'd ever heard about mages!

That Vanish could fly like dragons—fly faster than dragons rendered Jayce speechless, as did the exceedingly high possibility that Vanish managed to elude Spyro in the skies.

Such a thing was supposed to be impossible!

Spyro was the greatest hero of all time.

The Savior of the Dragon Realms.

The Purple Dragon of Legend!

During the years he spent as the Dark Army's houndkeeper, his obsession with dragons burgeoned to the point that he sought out all knowledge concerning the winged reptiles. He was eventually led to a huge ape lurking deep within the Well of Souls.

Old Silverback, the only ape to have extensively studied the dragons, their culture, history, and their mythologies. The only ape who, for whatever intents and purposes, shared his obsession with dragonkind during a time of war and was feared by many in the Dark Army for his apparent insanity.

It was during his many dealings with this wizened ape that Jayce learned what the Purple Dragon was.

What a truly mythical being was capable of.

Jayce's romanticized impression of the Purple Dragon swelled to near-deification after he deserted the Dark Army, arrived in December Cliffs, and befriended the dragons living here, safe from the Great War and much of its horrors. The legends written down in Eyria's scrolls went much further beyond Silverback's records, oral tradition even more so. Jayce could still remember the days he laid on Ophelia's flank, throwing one question after another to sate his curiosity.

Hearing Spyro admit he left Warfang just to get away from the furless ape and the allies slowly being drawn to him shattered Jayce's expectations of the war hero.

Realizing that some magician without the power or presence of an almighty Portal Master had escaped Spyro's wrath?

That was the last pack that broke the dreadwing's back or, as the dragons said, the final gust that tilted into freefall.

All of Eyria wept from the loss of life and property, but Jayce's grief was far more profound. For all the power that Spyro brought to bear against Bleakshooter's soldiers and that rogue Skylander, he barely accomplished anything that night.

The village was devastated.

Its people were injured and demoralized.

Slam Bam was still alive.

Their dejection notwithstanding, Jayce and everyone the ape came to cherish knew they had to rise to their feet and pick themselves up. The struggle was not yet over. Bleakshooter still controlled Cliff Town, and with his forward base obliterated, they had the strategic advantage. They needed to regain the initiative as soon as possible.

Spyro, Vinetar Claytor, and all the Warfang knights who could work helped the villagers clean everything around the base of the mountain. The knight who shared his name with the Earth Guardian, Terrador, was particularly enthusiastic for the grim task, like he'd wanted to compensate for their collective failure.

Piles of ice and countless boulders were magically shoved into the yawning crevasse that now bisected the village. It was a relief to see that all the huts buried underneath the avalanche were mostly serviceable—being wrought of mostly stone had limited the damage.

The same couldn't be said for their interiors. Snow and rock were tightly packed inside, ruining nearly all possessions. Several villagers had also been buried alive.

As the hours passed and the rear section of Eyria was increasingly dug out, it became clear that most of the adolescents and whelps were gone.

Vanish had taken all the young dragons.

Altai amongst them.

Ophelia wailed uncontrollably the second they realized their daughter couldn't be found, no matter where she looked. The village had been as it was before the avalanche came and buried half of it. If she was dead, why wasn't her body smothered inside like some of the corpses they'd found that night?

Jayce was no less distraught after hearing Ophelia's account of the battle. The last time she saw Altai, their daughter was flying up to her favorite perch on the mountain, where she could roost and, more importantly, watch out for the invaders.

Not long after that, the loudest thunderclap everyone in Eyria had heard in their lives rang across the mountain and caused an avalanche like no other before it.

Slam Bam appeared atop the hill in less than a minute, tearing down Eyria's walls with his magicked ice and flooding the gaps with so many apes that they were on the brink of defeat when three Doomraiders appeared and preoccupied the fierce yeti. Spyro and Chief Aurona arrived minutes after that, followed by Jayce, Vinetar Claytor, and the rest of the night raiders.

So why? Why couldn't they find even Altai's corpse? At least three dragons had flown up there, but all they saw were scars of battle streaked across the rocks.

Did Altai fight Vanish up there? But… nobody saw the telltale flash of gold.

Jayce figured there was something he was forgetting, but in the end, he had to discard the train of thought and remain composed. He had to brave the currents—Altai was as good as dead. He couldn't break down now, not when his mate was at her lowest.

Ophelia needed him the most, and that was the sole consolation he could offer.

After his house was freed from the snow, after clearing most of the debris inside—each one representing a cherished memory—Jayce dragged the older dragoness by the withers into their chambers.

It was the only thing he could think of.

Though Ophelia initially found it distasteful, she was ultimately swayed by the distraction his solution offered. Even so, the village elder poured out all her rage and agony until she had screeched her voice dry and fallen asleep.

Jayce rose to his feet after they were finished. He would have fallen asleep atop his mate, but he needed to bandage himself first. She inflicted more wounds on him that night than all the soldiers who'd tried to kill him. How could he join the assault on Bleakshooter's fortress if sickness crippled him the day of?

Stepping out of the bedchambers, Jayce stretched his arms and flexed his tail until all the stiffness was wrung out. He gave himself a sniff. Dragon dung, he reeked strongly of Ophelia's mark. Fortunately, they were in the privacy of their home, and there wasn't any business to take care of until the afternoon—

"Uh, clear skies?"

By Gintomyr, he just had to think he had the entire morning with Ophelia to himself.

Jayce rubbed his eyes and spotted the lone intruder standing at what used to be the foyer of his home.

It was Spyro.

He groaned inwardly. When would he finally get some rest? After the night raid, the frantic rush back to Eyria, and the battle to retake the village, he was honestly exhausted.

The ape analyzed the war hero. He stood timidly. He wasn't sitting on his haunches. He placed his forepaws too close together. His tail was stationary.

Spyro wasn't here for business.

"Steady winds," Jayce responded. He glanced at a futon in the living area of the hut. His heart ached as he realized Altai's scent lingered on it.

He stifled the urge to cry and gestured at it. "Do you mind waiting a bit, Spyro? You got me at a bad time."

Spyro sat on his haunches. It was clear he didn't want to intrude and had no plans on staying longer than intended. "I know." He avoided eye contact. "I… I heard you." He flicked his tail once. It felt awkward. "Errr, how is Lady Ophelia?"

As his guest spoke, Jayce retrieved some bandages from a knapsack. He was applying ointment to the bites on his shoulder when he heard the question.

"She's devastated, Spyro. It will take… a long time for her to process this. I can twine tails with her every day, and it may still take years. Maybe never."

Spyro was startled. Jayce worried he'd infused his own depression into the reply, but it turned out the dragon was thinking of something else.

He made a pained blink. "Ughhhhhh. Sorry, sorry. It's an obvious question."

Jayce didn't press him. Though Spyro's body was that of a young adult dragon, he was still an inexperienced adolescent at heart.

"What brings you here?" Jayce asked, suppressing a hiss from the cleaning ointment. "Chief Aurona gave us some time to grieve and rest. You should take it before the strategy meeting later."

He fidgeted with his claws. His tail and wings curled tightly around his body. "Jayce, I, I wanted to take you up on your offer. You said I can come talk to you while I'm here, and, uh…"

Jayce blinked several times in surprise as he processed what he had just said. Spyro actually wanted to talk? Now? He couldn't believe it.

His astonishment must have been clear on his muzzle, as Spyro had begun fidgeting harder. "Haaaa… Maybe I'll, errr, fly with you later?" He suggested with a heavy sigh. "You aren't in any mood to talk right now, and the subject I want to, 'discuss', has nothing to do with you or Eyria—

Jayce cut him off. "No, no, don't worry about that. Your timing is off, but regardless, I'm glad you decided to chat with me." The ape smiled at him as he finished applying the bandages and set the rest aside. "Come in. We can talk more comfortably elsewhere."

The war hero stepped onto the wooden floor, entering a short hallway no longer than an adult dragon. On the walls hung paintings of Jayce and the two Ice dragons who had adopted him into their family as mate and father, all of which had miraculously survived the rush of snow.

Spyro briefly glanced at these, his thoughts inscrutable, while Jayce led him into his and Ophelia's parlor. The avalanche had partially caved in the ceiling. Blocks of solid ice and debris of furs, wood, and dust were all scattered across the floor, piling up on the corners. Many objects in varying states of destruction were among them, each a precious keepsake that the ape and his mate still had to sort through and ascertain whether it could be kept or recovered.

What furniture remained was damaged and appeared on the brink of breaking down. Yet, they remained serviceable.

Jayce gestured to an egg-shaped bowl fashioned from steelwood imported from Avalar, filled with dust-covered pillows. "You can take a seat here," he said. The ape then swept his arm to a stone platform. "Or there, but it's bare—the avalanche swept the cushions away."

He moved to the only thing that was made specifically for a biped of his size and frame—a rocking chair made from the evergreens, right here in December Cliffs. A local make, carved and gifted by a dragon from a nearby hamlet as an apology for his mistreatment of Jayce back during the early days.

The wood pressed on the fresh scratches and bites that Ophelia had just left on Jayce's ochre fur. It stung, but… Ancestors, sitting down made his body feel lighter… better…

Spyro made himself comfortable, opting for the steelwood bowl of pillows instead of the stone platform. With a fluttering of his wings, the entire thing became free of dust.

It must be so convenient, having all that power at his disposal…

Jayce inhaled sharply as Spyro curled up on the bowl, lying on top of the cushions in the exact same way Altai would. He exhaled loudly—a pitiful attempt to dispel the terrible ache in his chest.

"I'm sorry I can't offer you anything more than this, Spyro," the ape said, just to get something like a proper conversation started. "The avalanche wiped out our pantry. Everything's ruined. We're lucky we still have the bedrooms and this parlor."

"It's all right," the Purple Dragon responded. "Alona's mercy, right?" He went for a lighthearted tone, perhaps trying to keep Jayce from spiraling into depression like his mate and his village chief.

"You're right. It could've been worse." Jayce studied Spyro. He seemed a bit too snug in the pillow bowl. It wasn't made for a dragon of his age and size, yet his furrowed expression didn't appear to be rooted in discomfort. "So, what has been poking your scales?"

Spyro shifted in place. His eyes darted, breaking eye contact and avoiding the ape's gaze. "This entire storm," he mumbled.

Huh? Did he hear that right?

"Spyro…"

"Jayce, this happened because of me." Spyro clenched the rim of the bowl. He gripped tightly—tight enough for a sharp crack to echo through the parlor, but the dragon didn't release his hold. "If I had spoken up—told your chief we—or I—would stay behind and guard Eyria like what that other chief suggested… maybe…"

"Stop it," Jayce growled. "You see more when you look back, but that's a flight you've already flown… unless you can turn back time."

Spyro blanched. "I can control time to some extent, but nothing like that!"

"Then there isn't any point to these what-ifs, should-haves, and could-haves." Jayce gestured to the window, to the village outside. "Besides, if you had stayed behind, Falconsinger would've ended our flights with those tripod golems. That Skylander sorcerer might have killed the Chief, too."

Vulcan's Flames, that would be the worst stormcloud to be trapped in.

"Look, it's… I… I don't know." He glanced down, eyes focusing on his claws. "It's just, I thought Vanish was a group of Skylanders. I thought I could make a difference, fighting along Claytor's vintaine and your people. I didn't even consider the possibility Bartholomew would move on Eyria while we were gone!"

Jayce sighed. "Spyro, you're not responsible—

"But I am!" Spyro countered. "I'm the Purple Dragon, Jayce. The Purple Dragon! The Savior! I ended the Great War—I beat General Cynder, I killed King Gaul, and Cyn and I defeated the Dark Master. I-I'm supposed to win. I have to win. I have to be right. Because people die when I'm wrong, when I make mistakes…"

Jayce didn't interrupt him. He let the young male speak. His voice was high-pitched, tinged with emotion.

"I made a mistake, flying with Aurona instead of flying low. I should've been more careful. I should've paid attention to the way Bartholomew had always been prepared for me. Maybe she'd have chosen something different—like a stealth flight on Falconsinger's butte?

"Seeing Eyria this devastated makes my liver ache. This is all on my wings. If I was stronger—no, wiser, none of this could've happened."

Spyro paused. Was he finished? Jayce felt the urge to point out that everyone made mistakes, that he wasn't the only one accountable, only for the war hero to resume speaking.

"In spite of all that, no one is blaming me for this. This is all my fault, but nobody in the village cares." Spyro turned his head. He looked at the moonlit landscape outside the window; he held his gaze for a few moments before forcing it to meet the ape's eyes. "In fact, when we started clearing out the snow, gathering bodies, and checking in on everyone, I even thought they would all breathe hellfire on you and—

"Try to tear my figurative horns off?" Jayce finished for him.

"Yes!" Spyro admitted.

"Because I'm an ape just like the ones that fought for Slam Bam?"

"...Yes. We killed so many apes, here and at that fort. It's easy to imagine you're no different from them."

Jayce glanced at the closed door to his bedroom, where Ophelia was asleep. "You know that's why she washed me before we left."

"Ehe, yeah, anyone could tell you reeked." Spyro scratched his muzzle. "But Jayce, people blinded by their own grief wouldn't care if you smelled like a cloaca."

The ape blinked in affirmation. "You're right, but"—he grinned—"no one attacked me."

Spyro sighed in dejection. "Yes. No one attacked you."

In any other context, Jayce would have pulled on Spyro's tail a little and jokingly accuse the dragon of praying to the Ancestors that at least one of the mourning villagers would assault the only ape living in Eyria.

The great hero's statement, however, hinted at something deeper. Something that nothing in the airstreams even suggested.

"T-they treat you as one of their own," Spyro said. "The people here, they've all accepted you." His voice trembled. "They don't, t-they don't push their anger at you—or Aurona—or even me, and I… I don't… I-I don't understand…"

Mother of Knowledge, December's ways truly had an impact on the dragon. Jayce met Spyro's confusion with a smile. A warm, knowing smile that he would only give to Altai.

"Spyro, the people of December live in isolation like no other province in Markazia. The Cliffs were insulated from the Great War, save for some low-ranking refugees; there is nothing of value here for either the Dark Army or the Allied Territories. Moreover, the lands further north are uninhabitable. We don't even know how Castle Shadowstone took roost in the Aorathan Desert."

Spyro looked utterly perplexed. Understandable—Jayce spoke about the history of this land, not himself or the dragon looking to him for answers. "I… What are you trying to say?"

"That my people aren't quick to judge," Jayce replied. "I don't know what it's like in Warfang—I may not even get to visit it myself in my lifetime." He gestured to himself. "For obvious reasons. But, these matters you're balancing on your wings… It sounds like your people don't want to think. They simply want to live in their realm, busying themselves with whatever distracts them from inconvenient truths and responsibilities, and shoving all of that to the paws of the few who care about it. Out of sight, out of mind.

"You ask how December accepted me, why nobody holds Aurona responsible for this tragedy, why no one accosted you for failing to realize the miracles you are known for."

As Jayce spoke, he sprang to his feet and walked over to another wall painting that survived the avalanche, mostly intact. Aurona and Ophelia had jointly commissioned a painters' guild in Uzali—recommended by its mayor—to come and visit the town a few years ago.

The painter they sent all the way to December was shocked to find a single ape living among Eyria's people. So shocked that he was inspired by the sight of Jayce playing and laughing with his clients' offspring.

He gifted both the village elder and the daughter of the chieftain with a lifelike painting of Jayce embracing the two dragons in his arms, smiles on their muzzles.

Jayce Bladelizard handed the canvas to Spyro, who accepted the offering carefully, so as not to damage it any further.

"From Uzali, it takes a full week to ascend Icy Peak, reach Dragon Rock, and then descend to this plateau. We rely on ourselves here, so we don't let others think for us. If something happens, we closely examine it. We observe, then we judge."

Spyro held the painting and studied it. Jayce noticed his eyes were drawn to the two dragons. "Altai," he muttered, his paw lingering on the white whelp hooked in the ape's right arm. His muzzle twisted as his eyes shifted to the ape's left. A pink dragon. "And this is, Selema?"

The ape blinked slowly. "Correct. Selema, our chief's missing daughter. Alona's grace, she's the reason I was given a chance in the first place." Jayce took his seat again and trained his eyes on Spyro, twirling his long tail in his fingertips. "The war refugees who sought asylum in Eyria, Pystis, and December's other towns couldn't handle the isolation and returned to the mainland. Still, a minority of that lounge managed to thrive here."

Spyro replied, "Which means…"

"Which means I experienced severe turbulence after arriving here. Those settlers brought their trauma with them when they decided to live in December, so as a result, everyone I met in the Cliffs was hostile. I was a spy for the Dark Army, or a scout! Not one even considered the possibility I was a deserter. Never mind the fact I arrived delirious, carrying two unconscious dragons."

Spyro grunted. "This is starting to sound familiar…"

Jayce chuckled. "Egeria's tail, it should. I woke up in Pystis in chains and surrounded by multiple guards. I was only released because Ophelia took custody of me. Ventura's wings, she even got my swords returned."

The Purple Dragon did not respond with anything but silence. He was frowning, eyes furrowing in deep thought. Jayce had an inkling of what he was thinking and why he was curled up in his ruined parlor. "Spyro, why don't you tell me what people here thought back then, knowing there was an ape living in December, armed and unbound?"

Spyro looked askance. The conversation was bothering him, but unlike in Warfang, he didn't fly away this time. "Walking around the center of Eyria like that? Staring at tornadoes, for one…"

"I was under constant surveillance."

"But still free enough to do anything. You could've hurt someone before anyone intervened." He shut his eyes. "I-it wouldn't have been good enough…"

"You're right," Jayce agreed. "I realized that too, from all the stares I received when I arrived here with Ophelia's caravan like I was her guest rather than a prisoner. So… I didn't leave the house for a cycle or two. Stayed inside, kept myself busy helping her, getting to know her and Altai…"

This was when he started developing a paternal instinct for Altai, Jayce fondly recalled. He had seen it as a chance to bond with a dragon and atone for the children he'd murdered and that one egg he'd thought was doomed until a few days ago.

While he'd grown closer to Ophelia as well, his feelings towards the village elder would not develop into intimacy until six years later—six years ago, from the present time.

Still, he didn't plan on telling Spyro any of this!

"Altai was adamantly trying to get me to leave this house and fly with the rest of the village! My guards were more conflicted; they're flying steady with me after about a cycle 'cause they were hatched and reared in Eyria, but they were nervous that the ones who'd flown in from the south and taken roost here would dive into fog feeling like they're trapped in turbulence!"

Spyro listened with rapt attention as Jayce spent the next few minutes describing the "short flights" that he was compelled to take, which exposed him further to the village residents, and the strong opposition that was sent to the then-Chief Gileao's hut on a regular basis.

Where previously they called him a spy, a scout, or even an advance party, they had progressed to personal attacks—he was disgusting, he was uncontrollable, or he was a savage brute on the brink of breathing hellfire and killing random villagers.

Spyro quaked the more Jayce told his story. The ape was certain the dragon was thinking about how his life experience mirrored whatever was happening in Warfang. If people over there were looking at this hooman like an ape, albeit an ape in control of a mystery Element and who apparently Skylands was especially interested in, then calming the turbulent winds in favor of the Allied Territories required finesse.

"Selema was the one who gave me tailwinds and leveled the currents," Jayce said. He pointed at the other dragon on the canvas. She was the only pink-scaled dragon in all of December, her blue underbelly scutes the only thing that hinted at her connection to Ice. "For some reason, everybody loves her, and I mean everybody. You go to any village or hamlet on this plateau, you'll hear a few stories about her. The yetis in Frozen Altars, up the slopes of Mystic Pinnacle? Even Chief Bentley has something to say!"

He chuckled. "Alona's horns, she was just the village darling back then, yet even as a four-year old whelp she had this… aura that drew people to her."

"So she spoke on your behalf?" Spyro asked, soft-spoken, his thoughts surely chaotic.

"Azeroth the Infinite, it was more than that." Jayce whipped his arm towards the dragon—towards the painting in his clutches. "She flew with me!" he said, laughing. "I don't know if it was my fur, my tail, or something, but that innocent little girl included me in her games, asked me all sorts of annoying questions, and got in my face as much as Altai did!"

The ape's eyes glazed over. Melancholy settled in his chest. Spirits, how much it ached! Selema had been like a second daughter to him. "It's hard—it's impossible to say no to two whelps dragging you everywhere, you know? It's… i-it's actually because of them everybody started thinking differently, eventually calling me 'Uncle Jayce' by the next Eternal Night…"

The ape slapped his cheeks with both hands before the tears began flowing. What was he doing, saying all this? This conversation was about Spyro, not him!

Snouts to the ailerons, Bladelizard!

"Moving on—

The dragon grunted, muttering loudly, "Nobody celebrates Cyn like that in Warfang. Besides, the Unknown Element was the only reason the Guardians didn't execute the furless ape…"

His bitterness was as visible as the horizon on a clear day.

"Moving on to you," Jayce repeated with a raised voice. "I think what's bothering you is not the fact that I was eventually accepted, that Chief Aurona received sympathies, or that you were left alone. It's that you made mistakes—or think you made mistakes—over here and back there. Mistakes for which you aren't being held to account, for whatever reason."

Spyro did not answer.

"Don't you think you're being too hard on yourself?" Jayce looked at him, seeing Spyro for who he was, not what he was. "Yes, you are the Savior. As the Purple Dragon, you bear immense weight on your wings. But, deep inside, you are still a child. Forced to grow up and fight to survive in a war-torn world seeking your death."

As he talked, Jayce got off his rocking chair and ambled over to Spyro. He knelt beside him and placed his hand over the dragon's forepaws. "I don't know Joshua's flight, but my path must be similar to his. People constantly told Selema she was making a mistake with me, her mother and grandfather among them, yet look where I am now. They were the ones who made mistakes, not her!"

He took the canvas from Spyro, his eyes glancing at the pink dragon's visage. That painter had truly captured the moment.

"Despite that, Aurona and her father are still respected in Eyria. The other villages of December still hold Gileao in high regard." He locked eyes with the Savior, who had yet to shake him off. "Spyro, let yourself fly low. Joshua will turn out fine, and so will you."

Spyro choked. "...I can't."

Spyro shut his eyes. Tears trickled out. "I can't!" he sniffled. "You said it yourself, Jayce. I'm the Purple Dragon! I can't fly low! The Great War just ended four years ago, but there's always some new storm coming. The Dragon Realms need me."

Jayce said nothing. He gripped the young dragon's forepaws with both hands and held tight.

"I told you earlier, I can't afford to make mistakes!" His voice trembled. "I… I-I admit it. Seeing you here makes me think that I, t-th-that I've been wrong about the furless ape." He sniffed and suppressed what sounded like a cross between a sob and a whimper. "That he's who he says he is—someone stranded in a land he knows nothing about by some misfortune he has no control over. A stupid boy who's rude and boorish and tearing the patagia that lifts because it's the only way he can fly his flight without losing his scales."

Jayce sighed. "But…?"

"But even if that's all true, I just can't STOP feeling the way I do." Spyro gazed into Jayce's eyes, distraught and looking for something. "I don't know why I feel doom from him! I don't know why he feels like the Destroyer! Whenever he's in front of me, I just feel this urge to kill him. Every instinct in my body—everything that kept me alive—is telling me to KILL him.

"I know it's wrong. I know Joshua's done nothing wrong! But I can't help it! I really can't!" Spyro clasped the ape's hand, squeezing so tightly that his claws pierced through his furry hand. "Uncle Jayce, I've been told many times—countless times!—that I'm out of character when it comes to him. Ancestors, even Sparx says so, and he's my stupid brother!"

The war hero sobbed. He buried his snout in the pillows, refusing to relinquish his hold on Jayce's hands. "Nobody understands! I'm just doing my best to protect the whole Azeroth-damned Realms! It's not like I don't want to be friends with Joshua! I do. Valorem's Light, I really do!"

He scratched at the steelwood bowl, no longer caring if he left scratches on the furniture. "But HOW can I act normal around that human when I keep sensing DANGER from him‽ When I feel this, this-this… this overwhelming dread even when I'm just listening to the airstreams—listening to Cyn, Volteer, and so many others talk about him‽"

Spyro screamed into the cushions as he continued to weep. "I swear to Azeroth—to the Pantheon—the Great Huntress—the Twin Moons—to everything and everyone being worshipped—that Joshua doesn't belong here! This feeling is crawling all over my scales, and I hate it! I hate it!

"I'm losing my relationships at home. I'm fighting with people I love. I'm looking more like a dumb scat egg day after day. Just being here in December—in Eyria makes me doubt everything my gut is feeling; even then, I can't stop it from happening."

Spyro went quiet for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his gaze had become vacant. "Jayce, what should I do? Is there even something I can do?"

Jayce did not answer him immediately. It was evident that whatever Spyro felt about Joshua must be deep and primal. Something that only he could sense because he was a Purple Dragon. Instincts ingrained into his very being.

What Spyro needed was wisdom from someone he respected incredibly. Someone who had guided him and shaped his flight path from the very beginning.

Jayce knew he was not that person, and he would never be. But it was he who Spyro bared his inner thoughts to, and he could only draw from his experience as Altai's adoptive father.

"Let me tell you how I came to December to begin with. It was twelve years ago, about two years after I deserted the Dark Army…"

While living in the northern wilds, hiding from both sides of the war, the Apes led a fierce offensive into the town of Uzali to erase every dragon living there together with anyone fighting by their side.

The fighting lasted well beyond the onset of the Long Winter that year.

During one of his supply runs, Jayce came across four siblings who had been visiting town from December, fleeing from an Ape Commander and a troop of fighters intent on killing them all.

He saved them, and then embarked on a trek up Icy Peak to escort the prepubescent whelps up the Cliffs. Two survived the journey, one being Ophelia's niece.

"We had a bumpy takeoff. Those four suspected I was up to some scheme, and I was wary they'd bare their teeth at me for some petty reason." He recounted, "They were all injured, and it was the Long Winter at that, so there's no way we could make the ascent without flying well together. Despite everything that the Dark Army had drilled into me for decades, I had to leave things to Gintomyr—lowered my swords, gave them my neck, and hoped that I came out of it smooth and whole."

Jayce lifted Spyro by the jaw.

"And that's the only advice this ape can give you, Spyro. Your mind must triumph over your liver. Disregard that years-long reliance on your intuition, at least for Joshua. Make him an exception—focus only on the facts and nothing else, until the day you become numb to those feelings."

He gasped. "U-until I become numb‽"

"No matter how long it takes. Acceptance doesn't always come easily."

"But what if that's wrong‽" Spyro exclaimed. "What if the furless ape really IS dangerous? What if he's been pulling everyone's tails? No, what if he's part of someone's scheme—

"Want to know what Selema said when Aurona and her father were saying similar things to her?" Jayce grinned at Spyro. It was so sudden that the Savior went quiet.

"...what?"

"Time will reveal his true self long before he does anything."


Notes:

That's CH63 done and dusted!

Thus, Joshua's first day of freedom comes to an end.

I can finally start using the name Concavity in place of "the Unknown Element" or "Joshua's Element" (that name has been sitting in the notes/outlines that I wrote before starting Aimless 10 years ago LMAO), he's got actionable plans for the near future (and I don't plan on putting him through "medieval high school" bullshit you often see in other isekai/transmigration/human in Spyro world fanfics… especially from those that were being actively written in the last decade), and I'm ready to go expand the slice-of-life some more.

The December Cliffs arc is also coming to an end soon, and when it does, it's gonna end with a bang! A lore bang and an action bang. It'll be fun!

As for that scene with Jayce and Spyro...

It was something I've been wanting to throw in for a while now, which is funny considering that this was not only literally the last scene I wrote... but also one I've been deferring again and again and again because I kept getting writer's block. It's tough to make dialogue sound like a real conversation!

What truly makes this segment rather memorable from my viewpoint as the writer is how it celebrates two authors who inspired me to write: Riverstyxx (for Firelight) and Bizzleb (for Key to the Soul and Key to Destiny), with the latter also being a fan of River! If you've read the works of both authors, then you should totally get it. Otherwise... well... go and read it!

I know I've said this several times, intermittently, but I am still amazed at how successfully I've managed to incorporate their separate worlds into Aimless canon and paid tribute not through momentary references or cameos, but outright developments and "screentime" that actually have some impact on my fic's Main Scenario. Other Spyro writers have told me this is a genuinely good thing that I did, making my fic somewhat of a crossover with other fanfics without being too overt about it. I hope I'll get to do the same later on, considering there are still authors who are actively writing for this fandom.

...I'll just have to get obsessed with their stories first, though. XDDDDD

Anyway, that's all I have to say!

I hope to see you all in Chapter 64... but... uh... I hate to break it to you guys... I have some exams coming up soon, and I need to focus on studying instead of writing. Aimless will have to go on break for a while.

But not to worry. CH64 will be set in Warfang, just like how y'all like it! And it'll be the last Warfang chapter for a while, 'cause I am dead set on ending the December Cliffs arc afterward.

Until next time.